《Cute baby helper: CEO daddy, be obedient》


 Chapter 1

    In economy class, the girl stealthily takes off the blanket that covers the little boy and kisses him on the forehead.


    After a while of turbulence, the stewardess'' pleasant voice sounded again: Thank you for taking this flight, and wish you a pleasant journey.


    Wen Shang, with his pink suitcase in one hand and his son who just woke up in the other hand, followed the group out of the airport.


    "Mom, when I get to grandma''s house, will there be lollipops to eat?" While rubbing his eyes, Tuanzi was still savoring the little dream just now.


    "Of course, little greedy cat." Wen Shang listened to his son''s words, cherry lips light pull, delicate appearance emerged a happy sweet.


    Tuanzi suddenly stopped. Rou Dudu''s little hand shook Wen Shang''s arm and said, "I just dreamt about Dad."


    "Shut up! How many times can I tell you that you don''t have a father, and you don''t have one now, and you won''t have one in the future! " The sweetness of Wen Shang''s face suddenly disappeared and he scolded his son.


    At the side of the crowd, people could not help looking sideways. The young girl''s beautiful appearance showed a cold determination, which was really not matched with her childish eyes.


    "Little Tuan guai, remember that only your mother is enough in your world. Shall we not talk about him in the future?" Wen Shang knew that his son was still young. He regretted losing his temper with Tuanzi and asked in a relaxed tone.


    At this time, Tuanzi''s round face, crystal tears in his eyes, finally nodded.


    In the airport reception hall, people waiting anxiously are looking up one after another. The man in the back seat raised his head and looked at the crowd.


    An hour''s wait is nothing compared with four years.


    "Dad, Dad ~" in the noisy crowd, Tuanzi stopped again and waved his little hand.


    Wen Shang shakes his head and looks helplessly in the direction of Tuanzi''s fingers. Not far away, a man with a stiff suit is walking slowly here.


    When Wen Shang''s pupils see Lu Chen, they suddenly gather. His heart is like a cut string, beating in his chest.


    Why is he here? Too late to think about it, Wen Shang leads the regiment to avoid Lu Chen and leaves quickly with the surging crowd.


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd again, but he couldn''t find them.


    When the telephone rang, Lu Chen frowned and said, "Mr. Lu, the matter you told me has been completed..."


    Twenty minutes later, in an upscale private apartment.


    After coaxing Tuanzi to sleep, he gently closes the bedroom door, and Wen Shang suspiciously observes the display of the whole apartment. There are huge posters of sun and star on the wall and crystal ashtray on the tea table.


    Is this really where my mother lives alone?


    A few knocks interrupted her thoughts, and she opened the door nervously.


    At that moment, the air seemed to stop.


    "Why are you!" Wen Shang''s eyes widened in disbelief and his mouth was half open. Lu Chen quickly pressed his arm on the closed door again.


    The voice flowed out like a cello: "when are you going to hide? Even punishment should be enough! "


    Wen Shang glared angrily and pushed the door which could not be closed: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Please leave my life!"


    Lu Chen listened to also don''t annoy, Mou light gentle dripping water, a little bit forced to squeeze in. Wen hasn''t reacted yet. He is tightly encircled by Lu Chen and can''t move.


    His lips chasing Wen Shang''s lips, let her nowhere to dodge, finally he kisses Wen Shang.


    "Hiss ~" Lu Chen''s lips and tongues open painfully, then is full of fishy salty, he has to get up, spit out a dark red.


    Wen Shang is proving with his actions that he is not the clever and weak girl in those days, but a little beast that can bite his opponent at any time.


    She sat up coldly from the sofa and asked: "Mr. Lu Chen''s good deed is approaching. Instead of accompanying his wife, he would rather go to the room of a strange woman and ask for trouble!"


    The pain on the tip of the tongue spreads all the way to the bottom of my heart. Lu Chen looked at her and said, "strange woman? Can 15 years of feelings be replaced by a strange sentence? "


    "Ask yourself, who caused today''s situation? If you didn''t do that to me that night, I might still be at school!"


    Lu Chen stares at Wen Shang''s desire to talk and stop, and falls into the past


    "Uncle, when I grow up, I will marry you and stay with you all the time." Three year old Wen Shang is lying in the arms of a 12-year-old boy, coquettishing.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen with a thoughtful look. Fortunately, he didn''t make a slip of the tongue for a moment. Thinking of her mother, she asked, "the woman who has been in contact with me is really my mother?"


    Lu Chen recovered and had to tell the truth: "I tried to find her, but in reality, the village shown in the photo is in ruins."


    "You liar." Wen Shang said, suppressing his anger. It seems that the previous conjecture is correct. No wonder the so-called mother will end up in a hurry every time she talks. No wonder they send the keys directly instead of greeting them in person.


    "If you don''t use this way, will you go back to China? Give me a chance to make it up. " Lu Chen came forward, pulled her shoulder, unwilling to confess.


    There was a clear sound between the electric light and flint.


    Wen Shang took back his hand and asked, "compensation? Don''t you think it''s funny? "

 Chapter 2

    Indeed, Lu Chen was engaged to Bai Lin last month, and her identity was, of course, her fiance. Lu Chen doesn''t know how to explain the tangled relationship with Bai Lin, saying that the engagement ceremony is just for procrastination. Will she believe it?


    "Not yet, is it? I''ll go Wen Shang thinks of the sleeping Tuanzi, and his steps are frozen there. Of course, Lu Chen understands her stubbornness and hesitates.


    After all, Lu Chen cheated Wen Shang back home this time, and he did not intend to let him leave. Although just now, she bit his lip and tongue and slapped herself in the face.


    Lu Chen released his hand, but the tone was unquestionable and said: "I came to you for only one purpose. Come home with me. "


    Wen Shang''s eyes inadvertently swept the direction of the bedroom, just closed the door I don''t know when to hide, the crack in the shaking ball pink face.


    Lu Chen did not know the existence of Tuanzi, let alone let him know such a secret. Wen Shang tightly pursed his lips and stared nervously at the movement in the door.


    "Not talking is acquiescence."


    "Good." Without waiting for Lu Chen to turn back, Wen Shang takes his arm and comes to Lu Chen.


    He was surprised and pleasantly surprised by such intimate behavior. Lu Chen can''t help hugging his princess.


    After a deep kiss, Lu Chen reached out and untied the button on her chest. Wen Shang gently pushed him away and said, "it''s too sudden. Give me a little more time."


    Lu Chen was just afraid of losing her again. He nodded. He was hugged by Wen Shang and came to the door: "I''ll see you tomorrow." He opened the door and said.


    Seeing Lu Chen off, Wen Shang gives a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lu Chen only cares about the dispute and doesn''t pay attention to the movement in his bedroom.


    "Mother ~" Wen Shang is thinking, a sweet call to the bone marrow rings in the back, and Tuanzi runs out quietly.


    Wen Shang looked at the tight brow ball, squatted down, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, baby, what''s wrong?" Wen Shang then touched Tuanzi''s forehead.


    Fortunately, Tuanzi felt his mother''s gentle caress, his nose twitched, and he burst into tears. "Tuan Zi sobbed and said:" I saw the bad guys. I''m so scared. "


    "Bad, bad?"


    Tuanzi wiped the tears with his little hand, pointed to his mother''s slightly open chest and said, "I saw that bad uncle holding his mother and robbing my bottle!"


    Wen Shang''s head is down. In front of the chest, the abundant spring is about to come out. She seemed to understand something, and suddenly her cheeks were flushed.


    When Tuanzi was young, in order to help him wean, Wen Shang teased him that his breast was his milk bottle, and the milk would be finished one day.


    Tuanzi rubbed his mother''s arms in a coquettish way. Fortunately, Tuanzi didn''t really see it in the crack of the door. Otherwise, he recognized Lu Chen as a man shouting "Dad" at the airport. He didn''t know if he would rush out of the bedroom. Wen still didn''t dare to think about it.


    Asked suspiciously, holding a "milk bottle" in his arms, his son said: "by the way, Tuan Tuan, tell mom why she called that uncle and dad at the airport in the morning?"


    Tuanzi drew back his little hand and his mouth was watery. He thought his mother was going to blame him again. He timidly said, "because, I dreamt that my father''s appearance was that of my uncle."


    She had to lie to Tuanzi and said, "the uncle we met at the airport is a bad man. When we see that uncle in the future, we must run away secretly. Do you know?"


    Tuanzi shook his head, puffed up his cheeks, waited for a long time, and nodded.


    night.


    After dinner, while reading fairy tales for Tuanzi, Lu Chen fell asleep


    "Uncle, I''m so hot." the girl on the ground closed her eyes, frowned slightly, groaned in pain. The man standing next to her looked at her, but did not step forward.


    Behind the man, on a square table with plaid tablecloth, there are many layers of rose cake. The 18 colored candles on it witness the happy atmosphere not long ago.


    "I''m so hot, uncle help me..." the girl pleaded, gasped, opened her eyes and looked at the man intoxicated. Shaking up, trying to leave the room.


    "Wen Shang! You can''t get out of here! " Lu Chen is no longer silent. He reaches for the shaking girl and tries to persuade her to stop it.


    "Let me go, I''m really uncomfortable ~" Wen Shang can''t stand the dry heat of her body, and those turbulent heat waves completely engulf her consciousness.


    Wen Shang limply relies on Lu Chen''s arms. The man''s embrace makes her hot and dry a little relaxed, but she goes to untie her collar uncontrollably.


    "Uncle ~" Wen Shang murmured in a dreamy way, breathing like a orchid, and his slender fingers rubbed and slid across Lu Chen''s solid back.


    No longer hesitated, Lu Chen picked up the girl who was more and more painful and moaning, and walked towards the bedroom.


    It''s the same nightmare, once worship and love are drowned by resentment. Wen still can''t understand why he raped the man who had adopted him for 15 years and trusted him for 15 years on the night of her bar mitzvah.

 Chapter 3

    On the morning of the second day, Wen Sang was awakened by a sharp noise. His eyes narrowed in his eyes: the dumpling stood on the floor barefoot, and expensive expensive perfume was upset.


    Suddenly, the whole room was full of fragrance.


    "A Xiao ~"


    After sneezing, the group looked out of the toes with interest, and ordered the perfume on the ground. When he looked up, he saw that he was staring at himself with an ugly face and lowered his head.


    Wen turned over his eyelids and spent so much time on the perfume that he had been trying to save for half a month to make such a wasteful extravagance. Looking at Tuanzi''s appearance of knowing his mistake, he didn''t have the heart to really scold him. After all, Tuanzi was only four years old.


    In a hurry, Wenshang opens the door to take Tuanzi out of the apartment. Lu Chen will come back. Besides, this apartment was originally a temporary residence arranged by Lu Chen for acting.


    "Well, shall we go to breakfast first?" Wen Shang opened the door and patted Tuanzi on the head.


    At this time, the door of the next room was opened at the same time.


    A coquettish woman with red hair came out from the next room. After looking at Wen Shang, she was shocked and said: "Wen Shang!"


    Wenshang didn''t speak. Tuanzi came out of the room and looked at the opposite person curiously.


    "Baby, let''s go to breakfast." Wen Shang takes Tuanzi''s hand, avoids the woman''s eyes, and takes Tuanzi to go downstairs.


    "Wait!" Exclaimed the man who walked out behind the woman.


    Wen Shang stopped, but didn''t look back. He heard Qiao Xue''s sarcastic voice and said, "Oh, I can''t forget my old friend so soon! Could it be that he did something shameful and didn''t dare to see others? "


    "I''m afraid someone robbed someone else''s boyfriend, so I''m guilty. Besides, I don''t have a friend like you. " Wen Shang hit back.


    Tian bin looks at Tuanzi beside Wen Shang and blocks her way: "where have you been in recent years, and what''s the matter with this child?"


    "No comment!" In the face of her ex boyfriend who once betrayed her, Wen Shang''s heart is disgusted.


    "Do you think that child looks familiar? Maybe he was made four years ago!" Josh curled her lips and taunted.


    How does Qiao Xue know what happened to her and Lu Chen four years ago? Wen Shang turns around and stares at her coldly. Qiao Xue knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and cleared her throat unnaturally.


    "Originally, you and Lu Chen have been fooling around all the time, deceiving my feelings!" Tian bin looks at Tuanzi''s small face, which is like a fake replacement of Lu Chen''s, and says suddenly.


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that you''re cheating and I hit you, but you bite back and insult me here! You are the real dog men and women Wen Shang yelled.


    "Bitch who can seduce men, don''t talk to her!" Qiao Xue is afraid that things will come to light. She urges Tian bin to do it.


    "It seems Lao Tzu does not teach you a lesson today, you do not know my strength!" Tian bin clenched his fist and raised his hand to fight.


    Unfortunately, before his fist fell, he heard a cry of pain, and his wrist was firmly clasped. The other hand forced again, and there was a brittle sound of bone dislocation.


    Wen Shang turns his head. Lu Chen behind him dodges Wen Shang and drags Tian bin, who is crying in pain, to the corner of the corridor. Then, the corner came the sound of hitting the wall and Tian Bin''s begging for mercy.


    Qiao Xue sees this, where still dare to obstruct, frightenedly wriggles the waist to escape.


    Wen Shang thought that he couldn''t let Tuanzi meet Lu Chen, and then he found that his hands were already empty without Tuanzi''s little hands.


    "Tuan Tuan! Round and round Wen Shang looked around in a panic, and the sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After a while. After warning Tian bin, Lu Chen walked out from the corner, looked at the flustered Wen Shang and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "My ~" Wen Shang clenched his lips, repressed his anxiety and said in a low voice: "my mobile phone is gone."


    Lu Chen''s eyes overflow a touch of strange, looking at the white mobile phone that Wen Shang''s left hand holds tightly.


    "If I heard you right, you seemed to be shouting, Tuan Tuan?" Lu Chen approached Wen Shang and asked with his hands around her.


    "What group? No, I just called out casually. You may have heard it wrong Wen Shang went over his head with a guilty heart.


    Such a distance, it is not too far to say that there is no distance, although with Lu Chen countless times in a dream. But in reality, when looking directly at each other at close range, Wen Shang will still feel his disheartened cheek burning. Thanks to the dim light in the corridor, it''s not easy to see.


    Lu Chen is holding her chin with great interest, opposite himself. Eyes exchange for a moment, his eyes sank, slowly close.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen did not find that he was ready to run away after breakfast. In order to hide his emotion, Wen Shang had to obediently close his eyes and accept his kiss.


    Gentle love spread, Wen Shang couldn''t help but send out a thin shallow sound, Lu Chen lifted his long eyelashes, his eyes were full of deep love.


    Just as they were glued to each other, Tian bin came out of the dark with a pair of panda eyes. Wen Shang released his hands around Lu Chen''s neck and watched him limp away.


    It''s not the right time to come out. I knew he didn''t have long eyes. I should have done more just now. Lu Chen disappointed thinking, took Wen Shang''s hand.


    "By the way, where did you go just now?" Lu Chen shook the palm of Wen''s still thin and cool hand and asked with concern.


    "I..." Wen Shang hesitated and glanced at the end of the empty corridor, hoping that Xiaotuan didn''t go far.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s painful to see me repair that scum of Tian bin, isn''t it?" Lu Chen bowed his head, with a little sour in his unhappy tone.


    Wen Shang pondered and did not know how to answer.


    Lu Chen is never a wordy person, but in the face of the beloved woman, even half of the lax, also can not tolerate.


    Wen Shang frowned, can you say all absent-minded, just because the son suddenly disappeared? Thinking of Tuan Tuan and her relationship with the man in front of her, she sighed.


    "You misunderstand me. He and I ended on the day we broke up. I won''t have any feelings for him any more. " In order not to let Lu Chen continue to ask, she picked up her feet and pecked him on the cheek.


    Wen Shang clearly expressed his mind. Lu Chen''s eyes flashed an imperceptible luster. She said, "I just want to go out and buy some breakfast."


    Lu Chen did not understand how Tian bin appeared in front of Wen Shang''s residence. Yesterday, Wen Shang just returned home. Today, Wen Shang''s ex boyfriend Tian bin suddenly appeared.


    Lu Chen believes in Wen Shang''s words. Seeing her grow up, he knows Wen Shang''s character very well. Since he says that he will never love Tian bin again, he will never love Tian bin again.

 Chapter 4

    As time went by, Wen Shang was very anxious.


    Through the window of the apartment corridor, a brand-new beetle slowly starts on the noisy long street.


    Lu Chen took her hand, no doubt said: "now, let''s have breakfast together."


    Downstairs.


    The little boy was lying on the co pilot''s seat, staring at the woman driving. She was as beautiful as her mother, but she had a look that scared him.


    After Bailin started the car, she turned around and looked at her own group with big eyes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Tuan Tuan lowered her head and dared not look into her eyes. She fiddled with her fingers in silence.


    "Hello, how old are you?" Bai Lin asked as she turned the steering wheel. Tuanzi didn''t want to pay attention to the woman in front of him. He pretended to be sleeping and closed his eyes.


    Bai Lin gives Tuan Zi an impatient look: it''s a pity that Lu Chen''s small face looks like Lu Chen''s, isn''t it dumb? It''s no fun if you''re dumb


    "Don''t sleep! I don''t want to hold you so much later! " Bailin released a hand and patted the ball pretending to sleep.


    In front of a French restaurant on the street.


    Wen Shang got out of the car and looked at the white roof of the restaurant. After all these years, can he still remember that this restaurant used to be Wen Shang''s favorite place.


    Wen Shang shakes his head and follows Lu Chen.


    "Remember here?" They sat down. Lu Chen took the coffee from the waiter and stirred in a little sugar with a spoon.


    Wen Shang is silent, how can not remember, those memories never leave. Unfortunately, the happy time with Lu Chen is ironic.


    She dodged Lu Chen''s flashing eyes and shook her head: "it''s too long, I''ve forgotten." Wen Shang picked up the freshly made coffee from Lu Chen and took a sip.


    A burst of mellow spread between the breath, sugar added just right, smooth wrapped on behalf of a light sweet. After all these years, he still remembers her taste, but Wen still can''t think much about it.


    Lu Chen said to himself, "I still remember that every time you like to sit in this seat, because you can see the scenery by the window."


    Outside, the beetle stops at a restaurant on the street.


    After a sudden stop, Tuanzi''s head suddenly leans forward and rubs against the window. Suddenly, the cry of pain resounded in the car.


    "Mom, I want mom ~" Tuanzi covered his reddening forehead, held the chair and cried out.


    Originally not mute, Bailin helplessly looked at the crying more than Tuanzi.


    Bai Lin meets Tuanzi outside by chance. She thinks he looks very similar to Lu Chen. On a whim, she wants to take him back to Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, children are so difficult.


    "Don''t cry!! If you cry again, I''ll leave you here, so you don''t want to see your mother again. Do you understand me Bai Lin was agitated and threatened.


    After hearing her words, Tuanzi''s big mouth suddenly changed to silent mode. Although she was still crying, there was no sound.


    Bai Lin glared at Tuanzi and said with satisfaction: "it seems that you are quite clever." She opened the door, pulled out the ball and went to the restaurant.


    The glass door of the dining room was opened again by the doorman.


    Bai Lin enters with Tuanzi in her arms. Her eyes pass by and stop at Lu Chen, who is sitting in the corner


    "Lu Chen! How are you here? "Bailin walked over happily.


    "Look, this as like a child is as like as two peas!" Bai Lin said as she went to Lu Chen, she didn''t notice Wen Shang sitting opposite him.


    Wen Shang turned his head and looked at Tuanzi in Bai Lin''s arms in shock. The cup in my hand shakes and slides down.


    "Pa" ground a, break to pieces in the ground.


    Seeing his mother, Tuanzi broke away from Bailin and rushed into Wenshang''s arms. When Wen Shang saw his son with red and swollen eyes, he held Tuanzi tightly.


    Lu Chen quietly looked at everything in front of him. His eyes puzzled and asked, "do you know this child?"


    Holding Wenshang''s arm tightly, Tuanzi found that he was the villain his mother had said before. If it wasn''t for avoiding him in the morning, he would not be separated from his mother.


    Tuanzi glared at Lu Chen, nervously staring at his "milk bottle".


    Wen Shangchang''s eyelashes drooped slightly. Taking advantage of the gap of the waiter to clean up the debris, he got up and answered vaguely: "I don''t know him."


    At this time, Wen Shang was afraid that Tuanzi would shout out and expose the fact that he was Lu Chen''s son. Wen Shang watched Tuanzi nervously.


    "Who is she?" Bai Lin found Wen Shang, pupil was ignited in the flames of jealousy, staring tied horsetail, a pure look of Wen Shang asked,.


    The three faced each other in an awkward atmosphere.


    See Lu Chen frown speechless, Bai Lin then said contemptuously: "you will not, and a child''s mother dating?"


    "How about a different restaurant?" Lu didn''t pay attention to Bai Lin and asked Wen Shang, who didn''t speak.


    "Lu Chen, are you ignoring my existence?" Bai Lin burned her anger directly to Wen Shang, pointed at her and scolded: "you look like you''re only 20 years old, so you have a baby. Maybe this kid is a wild breed nobody wants


    "Miss Bai, you didn''t understand what I said just now. You still need treatment for your ears. He''s not my child. The reason why he came to me is that he was completely frightened by the appearance of your shrew."


    Wen Shang saw Bai Lin for the first time. Before that, he only saw her engagement ceremony with Lu Chen on TV.


    "Yes! She is aunt monster Tuanzi, who had been hiding behind her mother, saw Bai Lin quarreling with her mother and cried out with a small face.


    Bai Lin was stunned. After all, she was used to the indulgence of the stars and the moon since she was a child. It was the first time that someone dared to openly provoke her.


    "You dare to scold me! Don''t think you can seduce Lu Chen with your young body. He''s mine! " Bai Lin comes to Wen Shang and barks fiercely.


    The guests around, attracted by the clamour of women, couldn''t help watching.


    Wen Shang''s eyes overflowed with disdain. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Lin coldly, saying: "you are wrong. When you are around a shrew, even if no one seduces you, the man will escape by himself."


    "You Bai Lin raised the cup on the table, intending to raise it directly to Wen Shang''s head.


    Don''t want to, hold high in the half empty water cup, was taken down.


    For the water is full, and a face is cast in the plunder. In an instant, Bailin blinked her wet eyelids and her hair kept dripping.


    She looked at Lu Chen in disbelief.


    Lu Chen put the cup on the table. His face was a little bit worse than just now. He said, "enough of this!"


    "You stand up for this bitch!"!!! If you don''t have a relationship, I want you to come back with me now! " Bailin was almost screaming.


    Lu Chen did not pay attention to Bai Lin''s words any more. He went back to his seat and drank the warm coffee slowly.

 Chapter 5

    "You... Lu Chen, don''t forget who is your benefactor!" Bai Lin yells, and the waiter in the shop wants to dissuade him.


    "Please calm down, miss." The waiter, wearing a vest and holding a tray, came and politely suggested.


    "Aunt monster looks so ugly when she''s angry." Tuanzi said suddenly. The nearby guests couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "You, you are all in one group! Lu Chen, I''ll ask you to come back later! " Bai Lin angrily glared at Wen Shang, turned away from the waiter and left.


    After Bai Lin left, Lu Chen and Wen Shang sat opposite and had nothing to say. Tuanzi looked at the black forest cake on the table and swallowed.


    "Do you want to eat?" Lu Chen''s eyes fell on Tuanzi again and asked fondly.


    Tuanzi licked his lips, looked at Lu Chen naively and nodded.


    Lu Chen looked at Tuanzi with a smile, his eyes full of expectation: "first answer my uncle''s question, who is your aunt?"


    "Lu Chen, don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Wen Shang was afraid that Tuanzi would call his mother and interrupted.


    Tuanzi felt his mother shaking her hand, hesitated and said, "she? It''s my beautiful sister. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Chen didn''t know why he was disappointed. He called the waiter and ordered some cakes and snacks.


    "Well, let''s exchange the answers." Tuanzi said suddenly.


    Lu Chen looked at the strange little boy in front of him and said with great interest: "how to exchange?"


    "Will you marry this beautiful sister?" Tuanzi is very smart. He tentatively asks his uncle in front of him. He is afraid that he will take his mother away.


    Lu Chen''s eyes sank and his face turned black. He thought of Bai Lin.


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to answer, Wen Shang patted the head of Tuanzi and said, "it''s not a good habit for children to talk when they eat."


    For a moment, Lu Chen looked at the dumpling and Wen Shang, who was very gentle. Wen Shang was staring at the dumpling and asked, "do you want more, slow down."


    After a long time, Wen Shang was relieved and ate it unnaturally. I heard Lu Chen say: "it''s strange that this child''s taste is the same as mine."


    Wen still didn''t know what he was choking on and kept coughing.


    After finishing the meal, Tuanzi ran out happily alone.


    Wen Shang casually took a few more mouthfuls and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that a friend made an appointment to meet at the right time."


    Lu Chen held out her hand, looked into her eyes and said, "I can give you a ride."


    "No, it''s very close." Wen Shang did not dare to look Lu Chen in the eye. He heard him say, "no matter what happens, I hope to face it with you."


    Pretending not to understand, she got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Outside, the afterglow of the setting sun slants down.


    "Mom ~" did not walk a few steps, behind him came a familiar butter sound. Wen Shang turns around in surprise. It turns out that Tuanzi has been hiding in the corner secretly.


    She squatted down apologetically and said with guilt, "Tuan Tuan, mom didn''t say you are my child today. Would you blame mom?"


    Tuanzi hugged her mother''s neck and shook her head wisely.


    "Mom, is that uncle my father?" Tuanzi asked timidly.


    Wen Shang felt very sorry for Tuan Tuan. He did not dare to admit him in public. Let him have the same fatherly love as other children. Thinking like this, I can''t help reddening my eyes.


    "He''s... Your father, but we can''t be with him." Since he has no right to enjoy his father''s love, he should at least know the truth.


    Tuanzi looked at her mother''s tears spilling from her eyes and rubbed them with her little hand. She remembered Wen Shang''s words: "the world of Tuanzi has enough mothers."


    Go home and settle down. The little guy tossed all morning, just lying in bed, he went to sleep.


    "Hello ~" Wen Shang picks up the shaking mobile phone on his head.


    Half an hour later, in front of Lu''s house.


    She stopped and looked at the luxurious villa she had seen before.


    At that time, Lu Chen insisted on retaining her, so that she would not be reduced to the streets. Although that happened, the Lu family was kind to her. Lu''s mother has lived in Japan for a long time, but Wen Shang is no stranger to her.


    As she thought, she was taken upstairs by the housekeeper.


    In the living room, Lu''s mother sat on the sofa and took the hot tea from the servant. Bai Lin and Lu Chen sat on the left and right respectively.


    Wen Shang enters the door and sees Lu Mu with a gloomy expression. He has guessed her intention of calling herself.


    "How are you, aunt Lu?" she said politely.


    "I''m not good! My son is not happy, of course I''m not much better! " Lu''s mother didn''t raise her eyes, and her tone revealed dissatisfaction.


    "You came to me for Lu Chen''s sake." Wen Shang looks at her, and Bai Lin stares at Wen Shang standing at the door with a sneer.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen Shang would appear at home so soon. He angrily looks at Bai Lin, who doesn''t know about it. He turns his head and doesn''t look at Lu Chen any more.


    "Ma Liu, get a chair for the guests." Seeing that his mother didn''t let Wen Shang sit, Lu Chen told the servant around him.


    Bai Lin took the opportunity to cut in: "well, you''ve heard what Lu Chen said just now. He''s talking to the guests, so you''d better have a little self-knowledge and stay away from my fiance!"


    Through Lu Mu''s general narration, Bai Lin has a rough understanding of the relationship between Lu Chen and Wen Shang. Lu''s mother comforts Bai Lin and has a way to get rid of Wen Shang and let her son give up on her completely.


    "Have you finished?" Lu Chen said, suppressing his anger.


    "Auntie! You see, he''s still defending this wild woman! " Bailin pretended to be innocent and said by pulling her mother''s arm.


    Lu''s mother observes Lu Chen''s actions. Seeing that Bai Lin warns Wen Shangshi, Lu Chen is furious. She finally believes what Bai Lin says. Lu Chen has extraordinary feelings for Wen Shang.


    She must not be allowed to spoil her own good.


    She put her cup on the table, and the servant beside her shook. Lu Chen signaled that the man could step down.


    A wave of hatred hit, Lu mother pick eyebrows, staring at the opposite seat Wen Shang smile, said: "she is not a wild woman, just our Lu family picked up from the street little beggar."


    Wen Shang raised her eyes, and her heart suddenly hurt. She looked coldly at Lu''s mother and said, "yes, I was adopted by Lu''s family, but please pay attention to your wording."


    "Wording? Where do you think you would be now without the admission of the Lu family? I''m afraid a young and beautiful girl like you has already become someone else''s plaything. "


    Lu''s mother stares at Wen Shang with disdain, pats Bai Lin beside her, and continues: "don''t give Lu Chen any advice. In our Lu family, we only recognize Bai Lin as a daughter-in-law!"


    Wen Shang stood up, his voice trembling with anger and said: "you can rest assured that I will pay off what I owe Lu family. As for who Lu Chen will marry, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. In this case, I misunderstood you before. Aunt, I''ll drink tea instead of wine to my sister. " Bai Lin can''t help but get up and come to Wen Shang with the cup just filled.


    Lu Chen''s nervous heart eases slightly. After all, Bai Lin seldom shows kindness to others.


    Wen Shang looked at the smile in Bai Lin''s eyes and did not move. She said, "I did something wrong in the morning. Now I apologize to you. You won''t be so stingy and refuse to accept it, will you? "


    Wen still does not answer, indifferently took the tea cup held by Bai Lin.


    While they were exchanging, Bailin''s left hand was crooked and she put the cup on her hand. Wen still couldn''t dodge, and all the hot tea poured into her palm.

 Chapter 6

    "Ah She screamed, her hands suddenly crimson, and then there were blisters.


    "Wen Shang!" Lu Chen rushes over, pushes Bai Lin away and holds Wen Shang with a white face.


    "I''m sorry, Wenshang. It''s all my fault. Do you want to go to the hospital to bandage it?" Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a smug, mouth is nervous repeatedly apologized, looking at Wen Shang self reproach asked.


    Lu''s mother took Bai Lin and said, "well, she''s clumsy and didn''t catch it. She doesn''t have eyes, and no one else is to blame."


    Wen Shang looks at Bai Lin''s innocent face and clenches his hands. The feeling of pain has been drowned by anger. She said, "don''t pretend to be innocent. It''s you who knocked over the teacup just now!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Bai Lin was Lu Chen stare guilty ground backed a step, sophistry way.


    "Son of a bitch! Bailin is kind to apologize to you, but you bite back and slander her. It turns out that our Lu family has been raising a white eyed Wolf for so many years! " Lu Mu patted the tea table and scolded coldly.


    "Ma! You''ve gone a little too far. Wen is not that kind of person Lu Chen supports Wen Shang and retorts heartily.


    "You are teaching your mother a lesson! Now I''m giving her a chance to show that she wants to pay off the kindness of the Lu family. "


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. Wen Shang raised her eyes and stared at her mother, listening to her saying, "I''ve made all the arrangements. After ten days, she just needs to be her bride to be."


    "What are you talking about! You''re going to marry Wenshang to someone else! " Lu Chen glared at his mother and cried out in disbelief.


    Bai Lin sneered and asked, "Lu Chen! Don''t go too far. If she doesn''t marry someone else, will she marry you? "


    After hearing her son''s words, Lu''s mother shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s what she means. It''s a compliment to let her marry the boss of Keya group."


    Bai Lin listened to Lu''s mother''s words and snickered. She pretended to be calm and said, "it''s not bad. It turns out that she is the famous president of Keya group."


    "What are you talking about! If I want to marry boss Xu, he is over fifty years old! And doesn''t he have a wife? " Wen Shang said puzzled.


    Because Lu Chen had business contacts with Keya group, Wen Shang met boss Xu. Boss Xu is a lecherous man. Every time he sees Wen Shang, he flatters him like a prey.


    "Yes, I have a wife. But not long ago he jumped out of a building and died Lu Mu blew the tea in the cup and said carelessly.


    "I will not marry him! I won''t marry him even if I die! " Wen Shang murmured, his eyes empty and helpless.


    "Do you think our Lu family is the place where you come and go? Who gave you the best education over the years, and who gave you a place to live. " Lu Mu opens her eyes and looks at Wen Shang who wants to leave.


    Wen Shang turns around, and Lu''s mother raises her hand to throw the cup away. Lu Chen has no time to stop him, so she can only pull Wen Shang from behind.


    In an instant, the glass teacup was smashed on the hard wall, and the broken pieces flew to Wenshang.


    "My face


    Wen Shang''s cheek, arm and body were scratched in many places because of wearing thin summer clothes. The most serious one was the bloody scratch on his right cheek.


    Bai Lin is also frightened by Lu Mu''s crazy behavior. She hides and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Lu Chen''s voice almost roared, and he said to his mother without any apology, "the Lu family adopted Wen Shang, but it''s me who adopted her, not you! She has the right to choose her own happiness


    Wen Shang wiped the cold and bloody water stains on his face, covered his mouth and ran out. Lu Chen did not want to look at his mother any more. He chased her out resentfully.


    "Wenshang, Wenshang!"


    Wen Shang ran in front of him crying and couldn''t listen to Lu Chen. After a few steps, Lu Chen stopped him.


    "Let go, do you not hurt me enough? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t have it now and I won''t have it in the future!" Vincent screamed to break free.


    "Did everything you did before lie to me and hate me all the time?" Lu Chen looks at Wen''s deep hatred that he is not hiding.


    "Yes, I''m just looking for a chance to escape. Do you know how I spent the whole year? Can you imagine me struggling in nightmares every day? "


    Wen Shang smiles in despair, his eyes full of resentment.


    Lu Chen raised his head and closed his eyes. For a moment, he dragged Wen Shangxiang to Bentley who stopped in the hospital.


    "Where are you taking me? Stop! Stop now!" Ignoring Wen Shang''s cry, Lu Chen drives his car away from Lu''s villa.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped.


    Wen Shang couldn''t bear beating the locked door. He heard Lu Chen ask, "if I say I''ll take you to register now and let you marry me, will you?"


    "Dream! I''d rather marry boss Xu than you! " Wen Shang interrupted him without thinking. Then he leaned to Lu Chen and said in a low voice


    "Don''t forget the real relationship between you and me, Uncle..." Wen Shang called him this again in the past four years. Lu Chen suddenly felt pain like he was cut by a hard object on his chest.


    As he approached her face, Wen Shang thought that he was going to kiss her. He dodged back and asked, "don''t you have any pain in your tongue?"


    Lu Chen just wanted to check her wound, but she was completely angered by her cold words, and her deep eyes gradually overflowed with hot light.


    Wen Shang watched Lu Chen untie his tie with one hand and realized what he said: "what are you doing? Don''t come here!"


    Lu Chen''s tight and handsome face approached him, and he closed his long eyelashes: "don''t you hate me very much and want to bite me?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the body''s wounds being pressed again, Wen Shang gasped and passed the body temperature from another person.


    Because it is more like a struggle for discontent than a struggle for discontent. Women''s body fragrance diffuses in the car, and Lu Chen absorbs it slowly. Let her face tremble and flush.


    "You are not afraid, I will leave again..." Wen Shang said vaguely under the more intense offensive.


    "You dare!" Lu Chen mercilessly kisses down, the movement overbearing fills. Wen Shang is no longer that green girl. Her plump body makes people fall to the bottom of the sea, surrounded by desire.


    Her long black hair poured down and her eyes became intoxicated. Finally, with his exploration, he gave out a soft voice.


    He was satisfied to see her lips slightly open, unconsciously nibble lips sexy appearance. I can''t help but smile.

 Chapter 7

    I don''t know how long later, Bentley started again.


    Lu Chen swept the flushed face. Wen Shang, who had gone to sleep, turned around and drove to his villa.


    Half an hour later, under the gauze shaking in the bathroom, the man took off the girl''s clothes.


    Lu Chen takes out the liquid medicine and helps Wen Shang clean the blood while smearing the wound on her chest scratched by glass fragments.


    The two men showed up slowly before. Lu Chen remembered that when she was bathing at Wen Shang Er, she would always play the role of raising the foam, and then suddenly put on the face of her practical joke.


    When I was a child, Wen Shang was only a little bit, his eyes were not stained with dust, and his giggling seemed to be yesterday.


    After a while, with the incessant wiping, the wound penetrated by the liquid medicine burns. Wen Shang moans and opens his eyes.


    She looked at Lu Chen, who was close at hand. She felt strange and buried herself in the warm water, her head resting on one end of the bathtub.


    "Why am I here?" Wen Shang asked wearily and wanted to get up shyly. With the intimacy just now, her attitude towards him changed from resistance to numbness.


    "Don''t pretend to be strong." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang''s eyes, lifted up the water and washed the tiny scar on her arm.


    The warm palm covers the delicate skin. Wen Shang can''t help shivering.


    "I don''t need your pity." Wen Shang said coldly without any emotion.


    "I have no pity for you." Lu Chen leaned over her face and looked at himself. The water vapor in the bathroom made people hallucinate, as if four years were just a flash.


    Lu Chen buried his head, kissing, with the unreal air. When it comes to love, he bullies himself.


    In the surging warm water, his action is as light as taking care of fine porcelain, cleaning every place for her.


    She was surrounded by him in the water, saw his delicate facial features slowly approaching, moist breath spray in the ear, he asked: "I also want to..."


    Her cheeks were burning, her thin lips were tight, her shoulders were against his solid chest, and she glared at the man who was advancing in front of her.


    "What?" Wen Shang calm down, looking at his eyes so close, dark brown pupil under thick eyelashes, reflecting his own panic.


    "Take... Medicine." Feeling her resistance, Lu Chen got up and walked out of the bathroom.


    In the bedroom, the curtains are tightly drawn and can''t show any light.


    The woman on the bed got up and hugged the sheet after the intermittent shallow sound.


    "OK, do you feel better?" Lu Chen threw away the cotton swab and asked.


    "How do you litter, and turn around!" Wen Shang said angrily, dressed quickly.


    "I''ve always been like this, because there''s no one around to clean up, so I''m used to it." Lu Chen said deliberately angry at her.


    I don''t know what happened to Tuanzi at home. Did he wake up and see if there was no mother in the room.


    Wen Shang took a rest alone and crept downstairs. When the door opened, Lu Chen stood outside. He seemed to read her mind and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Walk around ~" she said, then Lu Chen arrived at the door, listening to him say: "don''t try to pick out again."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shang came to the window, the height of the second floor should not jump to death, if with the help of sheets down, may only have a layer of distance.


    Wen Shang made up his mind to bring a chair and fasten the sheets. I took off my high-heeled shoes and climbed to the windowsill.


    She turned and looked at the high courtyard wall downstairs. In the hesitating gap, Lu Chen''s voice rang out behind her again: "jump off the building? If you break your leg, how do you climb the wall? "


    Wen Shang was hugged by him from behind and felt Lu Chen''s violent heartbeat. Is Lu Chen afraid that she will fall to death?


    Lu Chen had to take Wen Shang downstairs.


    After a while, the sound of frying came from the kitchen, and the smell of food wafted by.


    She leaned against the doorframe and looked at the busy man in a white shirt and rolled up his sleeves.


    When Lu Chen heard the footsteps behind him, he threw the eggs into the air and picked them up with a bowl.


    "Pa!" Egg is not to face with the bowl, fell on the tiles. Lu Chen turned and winked at her.


    Wen Shang looked at his embarrassed appearance and went forward to pick up the pieces on the ground. This kind of feeling is so familiar, which is the tacit understanding with Lu Chen during his 15 years of life.


    She pauses and looks up at the familiar figure. Lu Chen turns to look at her in a busy way. In the evening, the sun shines, and the orange light spreads in every corner.


    He will soon become someone else''s husband, Wen Shang had to remind himself in his heart. Tender eyes fleeting, got up and went out.


    "Come and help!" Lu Chen brought out the fried dishes and yelled.


    Wen Shang looked at the dishes on the table and said, "don''t you think I''ll have dinner with you?"


    Lu Chen raised his eyes, his smile faded, and asked, "can''t you stay?"


    Wen Shang shrugged and closed his eyes: "don''t forget, you are someone else''s fiance."


    Of course, Wen Shang can''t stay. Tuanzi is still at home. He is not allowed to stay at home alone.


    "I''ll be someone else''s fiancee in ten days." Wen Shang knows that Lu Mu will not give up.


    "You can put off marriage!" Lu Chen put down the tableware and asked for it.


    "Leave me? It''s just for your own selfish desire. Don''t you dare to say that you are not stepping on two boats! " Said Wen Shang, glaring at him.


    Outside, the sweet bell rings.


    "I''ll open the door." Wen Shang turned and walked to the living room. She reached for the handle and the door opened slowly.


    Outside, when Bai Lin saw Wen Shang, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "you are really with Lu Chen, you bitch!"


    Wen didn''t answer, so he fanned back. Two clear and crisp sounds, Bai Lin''s shocked cover red and swollen cheek.


    Without waiting for the attack, Lu Chen came out from behind. Also surprised, Wen Shang waved and slapped Bai Lin in the face.


    "Lu Chen! You see, she hit me first Bai Lin immediately began to sob, so weak that she was very different from the one who just scolded the slut.


    Bai Lin continued to cry, ran to Lu Chen and threw herself into his arms to sob.

 Chapter 8

    "Wenshang, you should apologize to her." Lu Chen comforts Bai Lin with pear blossom and rain in his arms and tells Wen Shang.


    Wen still did not speak, motionless looking at Lu Chen holding Bai Lin, disappointed to the extreme.


    "Is it really that hard to say sorry?"


    Lu Chen thinks that Wen Shang has gone too far in what he did just now. He doesn''t want to let Bai Lin take it as a handle to his mother to slander Wen Shang.


    "What if I say no?" Wen Shang clenched his hands and glared at Bai Lin''s question and answer.


    Bai Lin hugged Lu Chen''s arm and said wrongly, "forget it, I''m not at the right time."


    "If you don''t apologize, go away!" Lu Chen remembers that Wen Shang wants to jump out of the building in order to escape himself. He says.


    Wen Shang stood at the door, with his back to Lu Chen. He stood for a moment and answered, "I can''t help it."


    Outside the window, after a few thunders, there was a fine rain. After waiting for a long time, the rain didn''t mean to hear it. Instead, it was raining harder and harder.


    After Bai Lin drives away Wen Shang, she is satisfyingly tired of Lu Chen. She looks at him with puzzled eyebrows and looks at the heavy rain outside the window.


    "Lu Chen, I haven''t thought about the wedding yet. Do you think it''s better to lay roses or lilies in the venue?" Bai Lin takes Lu Chen''s neck and asks.


    "Whatever." Lu Chen was in a state of confusion when he dealt with her words.


    "Well, choose lilies. It''s profound and never changes." She turned and walked up to him, clasped him tightly and said.


    Lu Chen lowered his head and looked at Bai Lin''s face, his lips trembling and looking forward. Helpless kiss her lips, but like dragonflies like water do not want to stay.


    Bai Lin''s eyes were full of love, twisting her soft waist and pulling Lu Chen upstairs.


    In the room, Lu Chen leans on the back of his chair, absentmindedly coping with Bai Lin''s kiss. She was clinging to his arms.


    Bai Lin knew that although the wedding date was approaching, there was no guarantee that Lu Chen would not suddenly return to regret. She''s just his fiancee, not his woman. Before driving away Wen Shang, Lu Chen must accept himself.


    Lu Chen admits that Bai Lin is a woman who can make a man''s heart beat, no matter in appearance or figure.


    Today, she wore a hollowed out perspective dress, tightly wrapped in the proud spring light, swaying in front of her eyes, and caressing his chest intentionally or unintentionally. And the face with heavy makeup is more enchanting.


    Lu Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Bai Lin, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Holding her waist, she got up.


    Bai Lin was brought to the bed by Lu Chen and fell down. She looked up and waited for his favor. Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of silence and leaned down close to her ear.


    His hand went down all the way, and finally stopped and said, "I''m a little tired today, and there are still some unfinished things in the company."


    "Lu Chen! You bastard When the door was closed, Bailin''s scream was heard.


    Outside the villa, thick clouds gather in the dark sky. After a few thunders, the rain began to fall.


    Wen Shang was wearing a single coat and was soon drenched by the rain. I don''t know how long she walked. She stopped at the crossroad, her cheek hurt faintly.


    With the rain falling down, I think that Lu''s mother said that she would arrange a wedding banquet with boss Xu, who is half a century old, in ten days. I think that Bai Lin looks like a lotus in front of Lu Chen. Wen Shang felt helpless as never before.


    Misty streets, people holding umbrellas in a hurry to the wrong body. Wen Shang swayed in the rain, a black car in front of him approached from far away.


    For a moment, Wen Shang was stunned and didn''t dodge. Instead, he went straight against the current to the car.


    Lu Zhan opens the car door in panic when the screeching brake sounds.


    The girl sitting on the ground in the pool has been drenched by the rain.


    "How are you, aren''t you hurt?" Lu Zhan holds an umbrella and pulls up the girl on the ground. He knew very well that his car didn''t hit her.


    "I''m fine. I just fell down." Wen Shang raised his head and replied.


    "Wen Shang!"


    Lu Zhan is surprised to see the haggard Wen Shang. Since then, there has been no news from her when she went abroad. Lu Zhan has been searching for her whereabouts for four years, but there has been no result.


    "Your face ~" Lu Zhan looks at her scratched cheek and asks. Wen Shang is afraid that Lu Zhan will see him in such a mess and raises his hand to cover him.


    It turned out that the gauze wrapped up in Lu Chen''s house had been knocked down by the rain, and Wen Shang lowered his head in shame.


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone." She seems to understate the said.


    "Lu Chen, looking at you like this, why does he accompany you?" Lu Zhan reaches for his hand and tries to move it away from Wen Shang''s right face.


    "I said leave me alone!" She pushed him away. I didn''t take a few steps. I just slipped and sprained my foot. Now I can''t take any strength at all.


    Wennai squatted down and rubbed his painful wrists. Lu Zhan followed her and heard her say, "why, all the bad things are aimed at me!"


    She no longer wanted to pretend to be brave and burst into tears.


    Lu Zhan took off his coat, put it on her back, hugged her and said, "since he gave up the right to protect you, don''t be sad for him any more."


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Zhan coldly: "how do you know?"


    Lu Zhan is Lu Chen''s younger brother. He is the same age as Wen Shang. He grew up with her. The youth''s sensitivity has long been aware of Lu Chen''s forbearance towards Wen Shang. Because of this, Lu Zhan has always been deeply in love with Wen Shang.


    Lu Zhan knows more about Lu Chen''s marriage with Bai Lin, and has questioned him, but Lu Chen is just vague and has no positive response.


    Now, when Wen Shang returns home, Bai Lin, as her fiancee, will not let her contact her brother. Lu Zhan has heard about Bai Lin''s bad deeds for a long time, so it is necessary to make sarcasm and create difficulties.


    "I know you must have suffered a lot..."


    Wen Shang looks at what Lu Zhan says, but he can''t really hear it. Looking at his face shaking in front of him, he fainted in the dark.


    Lu Zhan looks at Wen Shang, trembling his eyelids and falling into his arms.


    Lu Zhan holds an umbrella in one hand and embraces the unconscious Wen Shang in the other. Thunder bursts, muddy rain washed the road rapidly.


    "Let her go!" Lu Zhan turns around and sees his brother, Lu Chen, standing behind them.


    Lu Chen is worried about Wen Shang. After getting rid of Bai Lin, he goes out to look around all the time.


    He watched Lu Zhan and Wen Shang embrace each other tightly. Wen Shang cried and finally fainted in his brother''s arms. Lu Chen saw Lu Zhan looking at Wen Shangshi''s soft and hot eyes.


    "Give her to me!" Lu Chen raised his voice and said to Lu Zhan.

 Chapter 9

    Hearing Lu Chen''s angry tone, Lu Zhan did not move, but said without delay:


    "Take her? It''s just the one who took her. If she knew that 19 years ago, do you think she would stay with you? "


    "When did you know?" Lu Chen''s eyes are shocked and he stares at Lu Zhan in disbelief.


    "Leave her to me. I''m the one who can take care of her for the rest of her life." Lu Zhan said, looking at Wen Shang in his arms.


    "If one day Wen Shang learns about it from you, you will die miserably." Lu Chen''s eyes burst out with flames, not loud, but with strength.


    Lu Zhan and Lu Chen are half parents. After his father died, he accidentally handed over the shares of the seventh floor to Lu Chen. Lu Zhan has always been worried. Lu Zhan did a lot of dirty work behind his back in order to bring down Lu Chen.


    Knowing Lu Chen''s temper, Lu Zhan watched him pull over Wen Shang and walk to the opposite side.


    Lu Chen, let''s wait and see. I want you to spit out all the things you robbed from me bit by bit!!


    Lu Zhan roars and smashes his fist against the wall soaked by rain. In a moment, blood and rain flow out from the back of his hand.


    Back to the villa, the sky is getting darker and the sound of rain is getting weaker.


    Bai Lin had already left. After quickly settling Wen Shang, Lu Chen turned and went downstairs.


    In the kitchen, open the refrigerator, skillfully take out the prepared red beans and glutinous rice, etc., and sprinkle them into the pot.


    Since Wen Shang left, Lu Chen dismissed his servant. Four years of living alone has made him master the cooking skills.


    Wen Shang, who was lying on the bed, had a high fever and kept murmuring. Lu Chen tried several times with a spoon and spilled it out.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s frown tightened and his face dignified, Lu Chen is very remorseful. He blames himself for not having made the commitment to take care of her.


    This night, long and chaotic, dim Wen Shang nestled in his arms, sometimes murmuring, sometimes crying intermittently.


    In the early morning, a broken sound came from the room.


    Wen Shang was leaning on the head of the bed, cold as ice. The porcelain bowl at Lu Chen''s feet had been broken in two.


    "Before, didn''t you like red bean porridge the most?" Seeing that Wen was still speechless, Lu Chen squatted down, cleaned up the hot juice and debris on the ground and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll serve another bowl."


    "Can''t you really see that I did it on purpose? We can''t go back to the past, let alone the past! " Wen Shang deliberately smashes what Lu Chen cooks. He thinks that he wants to apologize to Bai Lin, and his suppressed indignation rises in his heart.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen got up and stared at Wen Shang motionless: "OK, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the present."


    He leaned over and held her raised neck. Ignore the burning eyes of resentment, kiss hard. Regardless of her struggle, she snatched her breath.


    Only when he saw the tears in her eyes did he let go. His eyes were bitter and he asked, "do you hate me so much? When we were in the car, your response. Not even a little bit of love? "


    "Be your bridegroom to be. You are not qualified to talk about love with me." Wen Shang''s face is slightly red and says sarcastically.


    "But why did you kiss me at the last minute?" He looked her in the eyes and recalled what happened to them in the car yesterday.


    Wen Shang shifted his eyes and said, "don''t be so amorous. It''s just to get back at Bai Lin. Now, I can tell you clearly, I hate you, please stay away from me


    She said, looking at his eyes Xu Yin no, replaced by a deep disappointment. He nodded, said nothing more, turned and went out.


    Wen Shang''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley as he turned around.


    Looking at his disappointed and sad expression, she was ten times more sad than him. It''s not so much the four years of constant hatred as the endless yearning.


    The more deep the hatred is, the more unforgettable it is. Without the love once embedded in time, there will be no unforgettable pain.


    Wen Shang held his head and burst into tears: why, four years later, when we met again at the airport, would the scarred heart want to love him uncontrollably?


    I don''t know how long later, the door was pushed open again. Lu''s mother stood alone at the door, staring at the bed, wearing her son''s robe and breathing well.


    "I look down on you! I didn''t expect that you would climb to Lu Chen''s bed so quickly! " Lu Mu''s angry voice rang out. Wen Shang, who didn''t know when to go to sleep, opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Aunt Lu ~" Wen Shangke said with dissatisfaction.


    Before she could sit up completely, Lu''s mother raised her hand and slapped her mouth. Lu''s mother rubbed the palm of her hand, which was hurt by her excessive exertion, and said in a sharp voice:


    "Don''t think that you have some kind of beauty and innocence and want to marry into the Lu family. A girl of humble status like you is only given to others as a concubine."


    Lu''s mother hesitated and said, "Lu Chen is never short of women. How much do you think one night''s service will be worth? One hundred, two hundred? "


    Mother Lu said as she took out a handful of banknotes from her handbag and put them on her head.


    Wen Shang felt dizzy and powerless, staring coldly at Lu Mu.


    Bai Lin, who arrived later, listened to Lu''s mother''s hard lecture to Wen Shang. She came in without knowing it and said, "aunt, don''t be angry for this kind of person. It''s bad for your health to be too excited."


    Bai Lin sneers at Wen Shang''s eyes. She came to mother Lu with the steps of a woman and stroked her chest.


    Outside the villa, Lu Chen drove away from the villa and headed for the company. Wen Shang''s words echoed in her ears, and her eyes full of tears could not be removed.


    Because of last night''s long rain and high fever, Wen Shang was still very weak in the early morning. Thinking of this, Lu Chen frowned and turned around.


    In the room.


    Wen Shang listened to the taunt of Lu Mu and Bai Lin, and tried to make things clear. He said to Lu Mu weakly and firmly:


    "I have never loved Lu Chen in the past 15 years. I used to use him to help me find my mother."


    Bailin looked at her saying these words, painfully, and quickly fanned the flames:


    "You mean Lu Chen forced you? I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! I saw clearly that you were still here yesterday afternoon! "


    Bai Lin offered her love yesterday, but she was refused. She went to Lu Mu early in the morning to complain.


    Bai Lin determines that Lu Chen only sees Wen Shang beating himself, but does not see her do it first. Therefore, he pretends to be aggrieved and describes to Lu Mu that Wen Shang did anything to her, saying that Wen Shang ignored Lu Mu''s warning and openly provoked her. The ambition to be Mrs. Lu has come to light.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Lu Chen''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. Bai Lin was startled and quickly took Lu''s mother with an innocent and timid face.

 Chapter 10

    As soon as Wen Shang Zou Bai''s face coagulated, he heard Lu Chen''s voice from far to near and said, "you''ve heard it just now. She said that she never touched the truth. Are you satisfied


    It was the first time for Lu Mu to see her son angry. His voice trembled, as if it was too painful to breathe.


    Lu Chen knew that Wen Shang was worried about it and could not immediately accept himself. But just now, I heard her say that she had never loved him in 15 years and had been using him all the time.


    All hope collapsed, and the strong self-esteem collapsed in an instant.


    "That''s it. You can go." Lu Chen''s Mo Tong is overflowing with the pain of forbearance, and resolutely says to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that Lu Chen would suddenly appear. The reason why she said that was because she found that she was deeply in love with him, so she casually tried to paralyze herself by looking for her mother.


    She listened to his order, hard to support the body, staggering to the door. Before going out, I heard him say, "I decided to advance the wedding. What about tomorrow?"


    The noisy scene on the street shaking, she could not care passers-by strange eyes, stumbling back to the apartment.


    After opening the door, Wen was stunned by the scene


    Torn paper chips and messy clothes were all over the floor, and a piece of bread that had chewed most of it was thrown aside. The refrigerator door in the living room was open, and Tuanzi was sleeping soundly in the mess.


    Wen Shangchang sighed. Tuanzi looked like an adult when he was sensible. When he was naughty, he could lift the roof of the house.


    A sleepless night.


    In the afternoon, after packing up in a hurry, Wen Shang took Tuanzi to go out.


    Outside, two men in black have been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Lu has orders to arrange for you to attend his... Wedding today." One of the people in black hesitated and said, obviously, it''s very difficult for the boss to change the wedding to today.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Wen Shang listened and said indifferently.


    They reached out to stop her and said with no expression: "this is Mr. Lu''s explanation. You... Have no choice."


    After he left, a little later, the door of the apartment was opened again.


    A strange man came in and walked slowly to the ball sitting on the ground playing


    On the green space in front of the auditorium, the flowers extend to the feet of a couple.


    Lu Chen''s chest is pinned with a golden rose, and the white Armani suit is just right for his upright figure. Beside her, Bai Lin wears a luxurious wedding dress and looks at Lu Chen affectionately, with a smile of victory on her face.


    Lu Mu looked around at the guests'' puzzled look.


    Of course, she knew that Lu Chen was just angry yesterday. In order to avoid long dreams, after discussing with Bai Lin, she spared no effort to spend a lot of money on the wedding. After all, the present expenses are not worth mentioning at all compared with the rich strength background of the Bai family.


    Bai Lin''s mood at the moment is even more jubilant to want to jump. As early as the moment when she met Lu Chen three years ago, she had quietly vowed that she would not marry Lu Chen in her life.


    Lu Chen''s face is expressionless. He is held by Bai Lin and his eyes are searching in the crowd.


    Bai''s parents sit in the front, dissatisfied with the change of marriage date. Their daughter''s life is not a child''s play, but they can''t stand the pressure of their beloved daughter and have no choice but to compromise.


    Wen Shang followed the man in a black suit to the scene. Standing in the sea of flowers not far away, I can''t come forward.


    "Please." The man once again did a please action, Wen Shang astringed long eyelashes, facing the wedding happy atmosphere walked in the past.


    The witness, holding a dazzling diamond ring in his hand, came to the bridegroom with a stiff suit and indescribable courage, and asked, "would you like to marry this beautiful bride in front of you, no matter you are sick or suffering?"


    "..." Lu Chen watched Wen Shang coming from a distance, getting closer and closer. Looking at her eyebrows drooping, find a corner position to sit down. When you look up again, it''s already light.


    Lu Chen, you should wake up. She has no feelings for you. It''s all over. Lu Chen repeated in his heart and told himself to take the ring.


    "Wait!" A familiar voice sounded in the crowd.


    The guests held their breath and waited for the bridegroom, who refused to respond, to express his position. Suddenly, they were attracted by the voice behind them and turned to look at them.


    Lu Zhan suddenly appears, holding Tuanzi''s hand in front of the crowd, and the wedding is forced to stop.


    "Tuanzi!" Wen Shang watched Lu Zhan pick up Tuanzi and come to Bai Lin and Lu Chen in full dress.


    "Mom, mom!" Tuanzi saw Wen Shang sitting at the back, shouting happily.


    In order not to attract more attention, Wen Shang had to walk past and planned to leave quickly after taking over the league.


    "That child looks like Lu Chen..." whispers came from the guests under the stage.


    Lu Zhan obviously didn''t mean to return the ball. He avoided Wen Shang''s outstretched arm and asked, "tell Uncle, who is this man?"


    "He''s my father." Tuanzi pointed to Lu Chen and said to the absent-minded Bai Lin with pride.


    The guests under the stage were in an uproar, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? When will Lu Chen have a son? " Bai''s immediate relatives couldn''t help asking Bai Lin''s parents who were sitting in front of them.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan, eyes cold, eyes suddenly gathered. Looking at the ball in his arms.


    Ignoring Bai Lin''s obstruction, Lu Chen came to Wen Shang and asked Tuanzi, "who''s your mother?"


    "Mom, she''s my mom." Tuanzi pointed to Wen Shang and replied loudly. After thinking about it, he added: "Dad, don''t marry this monster aunt, OK?"


    Lu Zhan looks at the chaotic wedding scene with satisfaction. Compared with love and interests, he must abandon Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen was not the only man waiting for Wen Shang at the airport that day. Lu Zhan watched Wen Shang lead Tuanzi out of the reception hall and followed him all the way. Finally, he concluded that Tuanzi was Lu Chen''s son.


    And that day in the rain happened to meet Wen Shang, but he carefully rehearsed, a street encounter drama


    Lu Zhan does not deny that he wants Wen Shang. After defeating Lu Chen, he has time to recover her. At present, Bai Lin must not be allowed to marry Lu Chen. After the combination of Bai Qiang and Lu Qiang Qiang, he may not even have a chance to turn over.


    "What''s going on? He said he was your son? Shouldn''t you explain it to me? " Bai Lin throws away her bouquet and screams at Lu Chen.


    Lu''s mother sat on pins and needles among the guests. I didn''t expect that Wen Shang and Lu Chen would suddenly have a grandson.

 Chapter 11

    The scene was chaotic. The guests and even all the people who attended the wedding did not expect that things would develop so dramatically.


    Wen Shang''s sour mood just now disappears when she attends Lu Chen''s wedding. Looking at Tuanzi held by Lu Zhan, she is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t understand why Lu Zhan brings Tuanzi here.


    Since giving birth to Tuanzi, Wen Shang has made up his mind to protect her baby from the Lu family.


    She understood that the Lu family would not let their own seed live outside, even if Tuanzi was an "illegitimate child".


    Wen Shang is afraid that Tuanzi will be found by the Lu family and forced to be taken back to the Lu family. She has been adopted by Lu Chen since she was a child. She knows how many blind eyes and crowding out an unpopular person will suffer in the Lu family. She doesn''t want Tuanzi''s childhood to be the same as her.


    Moreover, if Lu Chen knows that she gave birth to a child to him a few years ago, according to his character, they will be entangled in the future.


    Wen Shang still cherishes Lu Chen in her heart, but she no longer wants to be more intimate with Lu Chen and no longer wants to be hurt.


    But today, Tuanzi suddenly appeared at the wedding ceremony and openly said his identity, which easily broke the balance of Wen Shang''s careful management.


    Tuan Zi is a very sensible child. She told Tuan Zi that she would run away when she saw Lu Chen. This time, Tuan Zi would not be willful.


    Wen Shang raises his eyes and looks at Lu Zhan coldly. Lu Zhan also looks at her and is hurt by the doubt and distrust in her eyes.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes were flustered for a moment, but he soon recovered and became firm. From the beginning of using Wen Shang, he knew what Wen Shang would react to. Although he would get hurt, his family property was more important than his feelings.


    Just when Lu Zhan hesitates, Wen Shang takes advantage of his panic and takes Tuanzi into his arms.


    Tuanzi was stopped by Lu Zhan just now. Now she has got what she wants. She pours into Wen Shang''s arms, hugs her neck and says intimately: "Mom ~"


    Wen Shangben wanted to ask Tuanzi what happened, but Lu Chen interrupted her.


    Just that time, enough time for Lu Chen to walk from the ceremony platform to the mother and son. His eyes were complex. He looked at Tuanzi in Wen shanghuai''s arms and opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Shang looks at him alertly, takes Tuan Zi to his arms and wants to hide him, but Tuan Zi is ungrateful. She sticks out her small head from her shoulder and looks at Lu Chen curiously with big eyes.


    This is the first time that Tuanzi has observed Lu Chen so carefully. After a meeting, he said, "Dad, Dad!"


    Tuanzi''s voice was clear and tiny, but it was as heavy as a kilo. At the moment of exit, it stirred Lu Chen and Wen Shang''s heart.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Chen was at a loss.


    He knelt down on one knee and looked at Wen Shang and Tuanzi. Then he said to Wen Shang, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Wen Shang sneered, told him, and then he was naturally imprisoned in the side?


    She kept it from her family until now. It''s no use keeping it from her.


    Although the Lu family already knew, she would not let Tuanzi be robbed by the Lu family!


    "Tuanzi is my child," she sneered, her face full of determination. "There''s no need to tell you."


    Wen Shang is cold and resolute. Even if he holds the child who has blood relationship with him, his eyes are still full of hostility.


    Remembering what Wen Shang had said at Lu''s home before, Lu Chen felt a little bitter when he thought that the past 15 years had been all about making use of it.


    But unlike before, he had a baby.


    Lu Chen understands that no matter how much Wen Shang dislikes him, he will chase Wen Shang back. He doesn''t allow her to work so hard as a single mother.


    Covering up the loss in his eyes, Lu Chen said with a smile: "since he is my son, I will not let him go."


    Wen Shang still wanted to argue, but Lu Mu interrupted: "what can I say? I don''t know who the dead girl was born with. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know for sure! "


    Lu Mu insulted her in disguise. Wen Shang naturally heard that she was in a flustered mood. She couldn''t stand Lu Mu''s words. She picked up Tuanzi and turned around and ran away.


    Lu Chen always pays attention to her movements. When she turns around, he reaches for her.


    Wen Shang''s move to leave is blocked. She struggles with her eyebrows and says, "Lu Chen, let me go!"


    "I won''t let you go." Lu Chen voice line indifference, hand strength is not big, but just let Wen Shang break away.


    All the guests were watching the farce, which made Wen Shang feel ashamed and annoyed. When she failed, she turned around, browed and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Lu Chen was very indifferent at this time, and he figured out that even if Wen Shang didn''t like him, she was already his son''s mother. From then on, he couldn''t get rid of him. As long as he pursued her slowly, he would be able to win Wen Shang''s heart one day.


    So Lu Chen tone relaxed, gentle way: "Xiao Shang, don''t make trouble, and I go home."


    The word "go home" undoubtedly touched Wen Shang''s minefield. Over the years, the last thing she wanted to recall was the time when she was at Lu''s home. Whenever she thought about it, she could always think of the unforgettable pain of that night.


    Although the past is not clear after the precipitation of time, the pain that used to kill her has been weakened.


    But it doesn''t mean that everything hasn''t happened. What''s more, Lu Chen was still married to Bai Lin just now.


    "Shut up Wen Shang''s reaction is fierce. He swings his wrist regardless, as if he would rather break his hand than be pulled by Lu Chen.


    Afraid of hurting her, Lu Chen had to let go of her shackles.


    Wen Shang stops, embraces Tuanzi and takes a half step backward, just like a wounded animal, refusing others to come near.


    "Lu Chen, if you hadn''t done that, I wouldn''t be like this," she said with a sad smile. "And you even asked me to go home with you at the wedding ceremony? Joke, I can''t be a junior in my life


    Looking at such Wen Shang, Lu Chen is very distressed. He reaches out his hand to appease her, but Wen Shang avoids him.


    When he lowered his eyes and took back his hand, Lu Chen changed back to a cold and resolute manner.


    He turned and faced his father, who was standing behind him. He said with no emotion, "Uncle Bai, I''m sorry, my wedding with Miss Bai can''t continue."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu''s mother screamed and pulled Lu Chen behind him. She said with a smile to Bai Fu, "father in law, my boy is just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Xiao Chen, please apologize to Bai Fu."


    With that, Lu''s mother pulled Lu Chen and winked at him.


    In the face of Lu Mu''s success, Lu Chen was ungrateful. He shook his head at Lu Mu and said firmly, "Uncle Bai, I already have a woman and a child I love. I can''t marry Miss Bai. It will ruin the rest of her life."

 Chapter 12

    Everyone knows that the marriage between big families, even though there may be some feelings between the two sides of the wedding, but it will not be too deep, everything is based on the interests of the family.


    Lu Chen''s words, in Bai Fu''s view, are not the reason for repentance.


    The appearance of Tuanzi is to fight two families in the wedding ceremony. That''s right, but there are always accidents in every big family, and there are many illegitimate children. The white father doesn''t care. As long as he handles it after the event, it won''t have any impact on his daughter.


    However, Lu Chen proposed to repent of marriage, which is not only a question of whether to repent of marriage or not, but also a disgrace to the Bai family.


    Bai Fu Qi''s beard was trembling. He glared at Lu Chen and asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry," Lu Chen said firmly, "I can''t marry Miss Bai."


    Lu''s mother watched anxiously all the time. Seeing this, she wanted to explain something, but Bai Fu interrupted her.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t say that again." Bai Fu''s face turned red and waved to Lu Mu, "if we don''t get married, we can''t afford the muddy water of your Lu family!"


    Bai Fu said, pulling Bai Lin to leave.


    But Bai Lin, dressed in white yarn, is not willing to leave like this.


    The wedding dress on her body was custom-made after a long time of investigation with the designer. The makeup on her face and every accessory were carefully selected. Bai Lin devoted a lot of effort to her wedding with Lu Chen.


    Even what she would never do at ordinary times, she could do for the wedding, such as arranging the wedding scene with the workers.


    For Bailin, who has been holding a golden spoon since she was a child, the preparation of the wedding is enough to see how much she is looking forward to the wedding.


    Bailin couldn''t have left so easily.


    She stepped forward and walked up to Lu Chen with a pathetic look: "Lu Chen, you promised me to marry me before. Why do you want to go back?"


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to answer, she grabbed Lu Chen''s arm excitedly, just like a dying man grabbing the last driftwood.


    "I don''t care if you have children outside. We can take them home and keep them," Bailin said of course. "You and I are in the same family. We should get married, OK?"


    Bai Lin turns her eyes and glances at Wen Shang: "this woman doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "You want to marry me, not that shameless woman!" Speaking of this, Bai Lin''s face has been a little crazy. She is holding Lu Chen''s hand and her veins are showing.


    Lu Chen listened to Bai Lin calmly until Bai Lin insulted Wen Shang.


    "Bailin," he looked cold and fierce, reached out and pulled Bailin''s hand down from his arm. "Wenshang is the woman I love. Pay attention to her words."


    Today was supposed to be a happy day for Bai Lin, but it was destroyed by Wen Shang''s mother and son. Lu Chen is not on her side.


    His indifferent tone hurt Bailin, let Bailin has been in the orbit of dense water vapor accumulation, along the orbit slide.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to Lu Chen. Tears fell one by one. Her voice trembled: "Lu Chen, do you really want to repent?"


    "Sorry." Lu Chen is just light.


    "You bastard!" Bai Lin was so excited that she raised her hand to slap Lu Chen.


    After them, Wen Shang, who had been observing all the time, didn''t even think about it. He came forward and grabbed Bai Lin''s hand.


    When Bai Lin does something, Lu Chen realizes that he can avoid without Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang''s subconscious action warmed Lu Chen''s heart.


    Wen Shang, who holds Bai Lin, is also a little confused. She looks at Lu Chen in a flustered way. When her eyes meet him, she quickly takes back her eyes for fear that he will see her care for him.


    She let go of Bai Lin''s hand. At this time, Bai Lin no longer has the courage and strength to fight Lu Zhan. Her face is full of tears and her makeup is crying. The black and yellow marks on her face make her look very creepy.


    Looking at Bai Lin crying, Bai Fu is very distressed. Lu''s mother glares at Lu Chen, and then goes to Bai Lin and holds her affectionately.


    "Lin Lin, don''t cry," Lu''s mother patted Bai Lin''s back and looked at Wen Shang with some meaning. "My aunt knows that you are wronged now, but men will be confused sometimes. Lu Zhan in our family is confused for a moment. How can the wild flowers and weeds on the street have the temperament of a lady like you?"


    "Like today, I met many times when I was young, but most of the women were carrying wild seeds. I don''t know whether the children are wild seeds or not." Lu''s mother is merciless.


    Wen Shang has been scolded by Lu Mu many times. She basically doesn''t take it to heart. After all, she is not angry with herself for unimportant people.


    Lu''s mother scolded Tuanzi, but her instinct was aroused. Wen Shang, with a serious face, retorted: "Madame Lu, you should have a good mouth when you are old. Tuanzi has nothing to do with your Lu family. He is my child, and it''s not your turn to talk about it!"


    Lu Mu raised her eyebrows and scolded: "it''s just a humble child. Now it''s better to scold the elder? You have the face to ruin other people''s weddings, so you should be ready to be scolded! "


    "Wenshang was called by me," Lu Chen frowned. He didn''t want to let Lu''s mother attack Wenshang any more. "I''m not married. Wenshang is my woman. I hope you can speak with respect. I raised Wenshang at the beginning. Without your share, you have no right to scold her."


    Lu''s mother didn''t expect that Lu Chen would block her for Wen Shang to say such words. She couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes and lost her voice for a moment.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to talk to Lu''s mother any more. He said to Bai''s father, "uncle, I will make full compensation for the loss of Bai''s family caused by this wedding, so I''ll leave first."


    After that, he turned around, pulled Wen Shang and walked out of the meeting.


    Lu''s mother looked at Bai Fu and Bai Lin, then at Lu Chen''s back without hesitation. She gritted her teeth, sighed, grabbed her handbag and left with Lu Chen in a hurry.


    Lu Zhan is the only one in charge of the wedding. Lu''s father didn''t attend the hasty wedding because of something.


    Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes to see Lu Chen and the three of them leave. His goal has been achieved. Lu Chen''s breaking the contract with the Bai family will also have a certain impact on his position in the shopping mall.


    Bai Fu must hate Lu Chen very much now, and it is impossible to have business cooperation with Lu Chen in the future.


    "Uncle Bai, Miss Bai," Lu Zhan said apologetically to the two people, "my brother is like this. I apologize for him."


    The white father''s face is not worried, holding the crying Bailin who is out of breath is about to leave.


    Lu Zhan follows them and sends them out of the wedding.


    When he got to the gate, Bai Fu stopped and made a stop sign to Lu Zhan.


    "Let''s send it here," Bai Fu suddenly asked with uncertain meaning, "how is your relationship with Lu Chen?"

 Chapter 13

    Bai Fu''s words seem casual, but in fact they contain deep meaning, which is exactly what Lu Zhan expected.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly covered up the look. He pursed his lips, some of which said: "brother and I... That''s it."


    Lu Zhan''s deliberate hesitation is easy for Bai Fu to see. This is what Lu Zhan wants to show him.


    This hesitation has only one meaning, that is, the relationship between Lu Zhan and Lu Chen is not very good.


    Every family has its own difficulties. It is well known that Master Lu has two sons. Naturally, they should compete for their property. However, the Lu family''s external performance before is very harmonious, not many rumors spread.


    Bai Fu learned from Lu Zhan''s expression that the relationship between the two brothers was not very good. From this, he can infer that if he wants to attack Lu Chen, it is a good choice to cooperate with Lu Zhan.


    If you want to deal with Lu Chen, it''s better to find a Lu family to cooperate.


    A thousand thoughts just passed in Bai Fu''s heart for a moment. Now the most urgent thing is to leave the wedding scene and calm Bai Lin''s mood.


    Bai Fu nodded to Lu Zhan, then left without hesitation.


    Lu Zhan shows a smile of ambition and returns to the wedding scene.


    These guests were invited to the scene in a hurry, and they were confused. This happened again at the wedding scene, which made the guests watch a big play and talk about it.


    Guest a: "I didn''t expect that Lu Chen was so talented that he had an illegitimate child at the wedding."


    Guest B: "isn''t it true that Lu Chen is not close to women?"


    Guest C: "you don''t know, I''ve met that girl. She used to be Lu Chen''s adopted daughter... She''s a real treasure."


    This kind of discussion comes one after another. Most of them are doubts about Lu Chen. Lu Zhan puts them close to his ears and raises a smile on his lips.


    Lu Chen, an almost "perfect" man, has a stain on his body, whether in the eyes of Bai family or outsiders.


    Although a person''s private life can''t decide the outcome of a business, it will affect it more or less.


    Lu Zhan has been pressed by Lu Chen since he was a child. Everything is short for him. Although it is only a trivial victory now, it is enough to make Lu Zhan excited for a while.


    He went to the stage, said a few polite words, and arranged for the guests to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Lu Chen takes Wen Shang out of the wedding. Wen Shang knows that she shouldn''t have gone with Lu Chen, but she is moved by Lu Chen''s words before defending her. She unconsciously gives up the struggle and obeys his will.


    They walked all the way to the parking lot, and Lu Chen finally stopped.


    Originally, he planned to take Wenshang to leave directly, but Lu''s mother followed them and kept on talking and complaining.


    Lu Chen couldn''t ignore him, so he stopped and said to her, "Mom, I said at the beginning that I didn''t want to marry Bai Lin, but later I agreed to the engagement for you, but now you can see that Xiao Shang brought my children back. How can I abandon them?"


    Lu Mu opened her mouth, spitting out vicious words, but she turned her eyes to see Tuanzi''s face, and swallowed the words.


    As like as two peas and a disorderly son, Lu mother was very dislike. But Lu mother hated Wen Shang, but he did not dislike his grandson.


    But she still doubts whether Tuanzi was born to Lu Chen.


    "... well," Lu''s mother was silent for a moment, rarely calm, "take this child for paternity test, otherwise I won''t admit that he is the blood of our Lu family."


    "Why?" Wen Shang was not happy. "Tuanzi is not your Lu family. There''s no need to have a paternity test!"


    Lu Chen frowned: "Xiao Shang, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You too, don''t call me Xiao Shang," said Wen Shang, recovering from the emotion just now. She stepped back half a step and put up the thorn tree all over her body again. "I''m not familiar with you."


    Lu Chen was looking at her defensive appearance, wry smile.


    Lu Mu''s relaxed mood was excited again. Her sharp voice almost pierced people''s eardrum.


    "Wen Shang, don''t be shameless. It''s very good that I can give you this chance to climb the high branch!" She looked at Wen Shang with disdain, as if looking at the dirty things. "You brought that little bastard here just to hold our Lu family''s thigh? Now it''s good. What kind of nobility do you pretend to be? "


    The appearance of Tuanzi was totally unexpected, and it was not Wen Shang''s intention to attend the wedding. However, Wen Shang disdained to argue with Lu Mu about these things, but she could not forgive her. Lu Mu scolded Tuanzi again and again.


    "I asked you to keep your mouth clean. Tuanzi is my child. Don''t you understand?" Wen Shang''s expression is so cool that he learns Lu Chen''s way of starting a fire.


    Lu''s mother was also horizontal. She picked her eyebrows and said, "when did you teach me? Isn''t it a little wild breed without a father


    Wen Shang looked even more ugly. Seeing that the landing mother and Wen Shang were about to fight, Lu Chen had to stop them.


    Out of selfishness, he took Wen Shang''s arm and said, "go and have a paternity test. I know Tuanzi is your child, but you don''t want Tuanzi to be misunderstood, do you?"


    Wen Shang sniffs the words and bites his lips. Lu Mu is still in front of him. His sarcastic expression makes Wen Shang feel uncomfortable.


    So she gambled: "do it, but no matter what the result is, Tuanzi has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Chen did not answer this sentence, just a faint smile, and then said to Wen Shang: "let''s go."


    Wen Shang agreed to do paternity testing, just on impulse. Now seeing Lu Chen''s smile, she suddenly felt that she had fallen into Lu Chen''s trap. But as soon as she spoke, there was no room for her to go back. Wen Shang had to follow Lu Chen with Tuanzi in her arms.


    The wedding scene was very close to the hospital, and the party came to the hospital soon. Paternity testing, as long as it is a serious matter, can be done in hospitals. Suddenly, Wen didn''t want to spend more time with Lu Chen. Because of the appearance of Tuanzi, Lu Chen''s thinking was a little confused and not as comprehensive as before.


    So they didn''t choose a hospital. Fortunately, the medical level of the nearby hospital is not low.


    Blood needs to be drawn for identification. Tuanzi is held in his arms by Wen Shang and comforts him in a soft voice. Even so, when he sees the sharp needle, his face still shows all colors.


    The doctor disinfected Tuanzi''s tender skin with iodine. It was probably the cold touch that made Tuanzi aware of the crisis. As soon as his mouth shriveled, tears fell out.


    "Mom, I don''t want an injection, Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Tuanzi''s cry made Wen still feel bad. She secretly regretted that she was angry and agreed to do the paternity test. But now, she could only pat Tuanzi on the back and comfort her: "Tuanzi is good. If you don''t cry, you will soon get better."


    But Tuanzi, who has always been very good, is making a lot of noise this time. He cries more and more loudly, waving his arms and legs to keep away from the needle in front of him.

 Chapter 14

    "Mom, I''m afraid!" Tuanzi''s big watery eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes were red, just like a little rabbit who had been bullied. When Wen Shang saw the poor picture of Tuanzi, he was both amused and distressed.


    Wen Shang is not a strict mother. She is very gentle to Tuanzi on weekdays, but she can be serious at the critical moment.


    After all, I have promised to have a paternity test, and now there is no room for regret.


    So Wen Shang laughed at the helpless doctor, then touched the top of Tuanzi''s hairy hair and said, "is Tuanzi a little man?"


    When Wen Shang asked him something, Tuan Zi still held his hand tightly, wiped his tears and said bitterly, "well... Tuan Zi is a little man."


    "A man can''t be afraid of pain," Wen Shang said with a sweet smile. Her soft smile was full of love and soothed Tuan Zi''s nervous mood. Seeing that Tuan Zi was not crying so much, Wen Shang helped him to straighten the broken hair on his forehead and coaxed him into saying, "Tuan Zi is good. It doesn''t hurt much. Mother is here."


    Tuanzi sniffed. He was too distracted to cry just now, and his nose water came out.


    Wen Wunai is ready to take out a tissue from his bag and blow his nose to Tuanzi. Lu Chen, who has been standing by to watch the mother and son, reaches out his hand.


    He had a tissue in his hand.


    Wen Shang''s hand probing into the bag pauses. She doesn''t want to pick it up, but Lu Chen has already handed the tissue in front of her. It''s hard to ignore it. She can only say thanks in a low voice and take the tissue.


    Tuanzi turned his head and looked at Lu Chen with small eyes. With Wen Shang''s words, he said sweetly, "thank you, Dad."


    Hearing that Tuanzi didn''t recognize her, Wen Shang glared at Tuanzi half with exasperation. It was only a long time before this little guy completely forgot her previous advice.


    Compared with Wen Shang''s displeasure, Lu Chen was happy.


    He is not a person who likes children very much. His life is usually standard, full of all kinds of statements, all kinds of currency symbols, drunken banquets and hypocritical businessmen.


    Lu Chen has no patience for crying and unreasonable children.


    However, all these past impressions do not hold true in Tuanzi.


    Lu Chen''s heart is full of love and kindness as soon as he thinks that Tuanzi is a child born for him by Wen Shang. Seeing Tuanzi is like seeing Wen Shang as a child.


    Perhaps, in this world, only Wen Shang and Tuanzi can make him so gentle.


    "No thanks," Lu Chen''s thin lips curled up in a warm radian, and her sharp Phoenix eyes were stained with temperature. She seemed to be pretty and friendly, rather than resisting people thousands of miles away. "Tuan Zi is good. Dad won''t cry after injection, so Tuan Zi can''t cry, OK?"


    Tuan Zi stares at Lu Chen''s smile. Like Tuan Zi, Wen Shang has a pair of apricot eyes. Looking at Lu Chen''s rare smile, he opens his eyes.


    Lu Chen does not often smile, so his beautiful face is always easy to be ignored, but now when he smiles, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.


    "Dad, you look good." Tuanzi was right to say how she felt, while Wen Shang was in a hurry to open her eyes. Only the thin red on her cheek could let people have a glimpse of her shyness.


    Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s head, half squinted, smile more Sheng: "Tuanzi is also very good-looking."


    After being praised by Lu Chen, Tuanzi giggled, and the clear laughter reverberated in the corner of the hospital, bringing a little untimely joy.


    But fortunately, Tuanzi''s mood stabilized and he held Tuanzi face to himself in his arms. Wen Shang said to the nurse who was drawing blood: "OK, let''s start."


    "All right." The nurse nodded and inserted the needle into the tender skin of Tuanzi.


    The nurse''s hand was very light, but Tuan Zi didn''t feel any pain until the nurse pulled out the needle. Tuan Zi asked stupidly, "Mom, is it over?"


    Wen Shang looked at him and said: "it''s all over, little fool."


    Tuanzi had an unbelievable look. His stupid performance made Lu Chen laugh. Even the nurses laughed. The atmosphere was warm for a while.


    Lu''s mother looked at them and looked a little complicated. But when she remembered what Wen Shang had said to her before, she restrained her heart and began to pick her eyebrows.


    Before Lu''s mother''s words came out, the ring of her mobile phone interrupted her. She took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller was Lu Zhan.


    The ring of her mobile phone also attracted the attention of other people. Lu''s mother gestured to Lu chenbi to deal with the matter properly, and then turned to leave the blood collection room.


    "Zhan Zhan, what''s the matter?" Lu Mu''s voice is gentle. She always cares for her two sons.


    The end of the phone said, "Mom, Bailin has come to our house to make trouble. It''s useless for me to persuade her. Come back and persuade her."


    Smell speech, Lu mother heart clear, just at the wedding, Bai Lin so no face, according to her understanding, Bai Lin will not be so willing to give up, she came to make trouble, also in Lu mother expected.


    "You tell Linlin that I''ll go back right away. Let her not make trouble until I go back." Mother Lu asked.


    Lu Zhan answered, and Lu''s mother hung up and sighed, "what evil has this done?" With that, she left the hospital with her handbag and asked the driver to take her home.


    After Lu''s mother got home, she heard Bai Lin crying before she entered the living room.


    Frowning, Lu''s mother is a little impatient. Although she is facing Bai Lin in her heart, she thinks it''s good for Bai Lin to be Lu Chen''s wife, but she doesn''t know Bai Lin''s character. To be honest, she doesn''t like Bai Lin''s hysterical behavior.


    However, Bai Lin is still young. When she encounters this kind of thing, she will inevitably overreact. Lu''s mother has to put on a smile and walk into the living room.


    In the living room, Bai Lin is sitting on the sofa, holding a lump of paper, crying pitifully.


    Hearing Lu Mu''s footsteps, Bai Lin turned her eyes and saw Lu Mu. She quickly got up, pulled Lu Mu and cried¡° Aunt, you must decide for me! "


    Lu''s mother patted her hand, took her back to the sofa, handed her bag to the servant and asked him to put it away. Then she said with concern: "Linlin, my aunt knows that you have been wronged. This happy day made our Lu family sorry for you."


    "Aunt," Bai Lin wiped her tears and sobbed, "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame Lu Chen. If I blame you, I blame that bitch. She didn''t show up long ago and didn''t show up late, but now, isn''t it clear that she can''t get along with me?"


    "People with clear eyes can see that," Lu''s mother looks ugly, "Wenshang''s girl just wants to make our Lu''s family hard."


    "Yes, her name is Wen Shang. Is she the one before Lu Chen..." When Bai Lin didn''t finish, Lu''s mother understood. She shook her head: "Wen Shang was adopted by Chen Chen before. They should have no other relationship."


    Bai Lin said suspiciously: "but the children have come out. How can Lu Chen be uninteresting to her?"


    Lu Mu clapped her hand and said, "ah, that''s not right. How can Chen Chen be interested in Wen Shang?"

 Chapter 15

    "Just like Wen Shang, he is not worthy of Chen Chen," Lu''s mother''s words were full of disgust. "The child is not necessarily Chen Chen''s. even if he is, what can he do?"


    Bai Lin bit her lip: "but..."


    "Nothing, but," Lu''s mother kindly looked at Bai Lin, "you young people may also pay attention to what single-minded, but Lin Lin, you know, men always can''t control themselves, if the child is really Chen Chen, it must be Wenshang that woman seduces him, they will have a relationship, you marry to the Lu family, is Mrs. Lu, why bother with those humble people?"


    "Lu Chen, he has repented of his marriage now?" Bai Lin said, tears fell out again.


    Lu Mu gave her a piece of paper and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry. Does his words count? I didn''t agree. What''s the use of what he said? Don''t worry. In my aunt''s heart, you are the little grandmother of the Lu family. My aunt will support you. "


    "... and now what?" Bai Lin listened to Lu''s mother''s words, and her heart was a little more stable. "Although you said that, Lu Chen, will he really marry me? If he doesn''t want to, there''s no other way. Can''t he be forced? "


    Lu Mu twisted her eyebrows and immediately showed a smile of ambition: "you are just too anxious. You know, everything is always in a hurry. Between Wen Shang and Chen Chen, it''s not as harmonious as selling off. There are many problems in it. As long as we are patient, sooner or later we can find a chance to let Wen Shang leave."


    Bai Lin nodded, as if she didn''t understand, but she had been admitted by Lu''s mother. She was not as heartbroken as she was just now, and her mood stabilized.


    Seeing that Bai Lin was no longer crying, Lu''s mother nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. To be Mrs. Lu, you have to be prepared to face all kinds of things. Just now I took them and gave the child a paternity test. Soon you can know whether the child is Chen Chen."


    "Well," Lu Mu took Bai Lin''s hand, "you go back to Bai''s house first, talk to your father well, don''t let him get too angry, and apologize to your father for me. When the result comes out, let''s discuss the countermeasures together, OK?"


    What Lu''s mother said is really the only way to solve the problem. Bai Lin came to disturb Lu''s family just for an explanation. After being comforted by Lu''s mother, she felt much better.


    Knowing that it was useless to stay here now, she listened to Lu''s mother, wiped away her tears, mended her make-up, and then drove back to Bai''s house.


    Lu''s mother took her to the door and watched her car go away and disappear by the side of the road. Then she turned to go home.


    .....


    In the hospital, Lu Chen also finished drawing blood, and the hospital informed them to take the results in two days.


    Lu Chen throws the blood swab into the garbage can and smoothes the rolled up cuffs. Wen Shang looks at him. When he buttons his cuffs with one hand, he naturally reaches out and ties them up for him.


    Lu Chen looked at her lowered eyebrows, for his own buckle when docile and clever appearance, heart tenderness.


    He didn''t tease her about it for fear of scaring Wen Shang away. But after Wen Shang finished tying it himself, he felt that something was wrong. He went to see Lu Chen awkwardly. Lu Chen was like nothing, so she let go.


    This episode eased the atmosphere a lot, and they went out of the hospital together.


    Wenshang leads Tuanzi and naturally wants to turn home, but Lu Chen stops her.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s getting late. How about having dinner with me?"


    Wen Shang didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just go home and make it for Tuanzi."


    But Tuan Zi and Wen Shang had different opinions. He stroked his stomach and said, "Mom, Tuan Zi wants to go. Tuan Zi is hungry. Now he wants to eat."


    Today, Tuanzi is almost everything to Lu Chen, Wen shangning eyebrow, slightly shaking his head to Tuanzi, indicating that he do not make trouble.


    Then he turned his eyes to Lu Chen and said, "Mr. Lu, Tuanzi and I will go ahead."


    Lu Chen didn''t want to let Wen Shang go. He understood that Tuanzi was her weakness. He just laughed at her and half squatted in front of Tuanzi, coaxing him: "Tuanzi, do you want to have dinner with dad?"


    Smell speech, regiment son first stealthily aimed at a Wen Shang, see her facial expression also not much angry, just nod a way: "Hmm! I want to have dinner with dad. "


    Wenshang has seen all the little movements of Tuanzi. For his carefulness, Wenshang is a little distressed.


    Tuanzi didn''t enjoy his father''s love because she was stopping him. He should have a complete family.


    Wen Shang had always thought that she was doing the right thing. She was protecting Tuan Zi, but now seeing Tuan Zi''s shining eyes and happy smile when he looked at Lu Chen, she doubted whether she was doing it right.


    Should she really bring her personal enmity to Tuanzi?


    Lu Chen is good at observing words and expressions, especially Wen Shang, who has lived with him for more than ten years. Lu Chen can see what she means by her every move and every micro expression.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lu Chen immediately took advantage of the victory and said to Wen Shang, "Xiao Shang, just for the sake of Tuanzi, OK?"


    Wen Shang was silent for a moment. Under Tuanzi''s expectant and cautious eyes, he finally nodded his head and agreed.


    She had no choice but to smile and pinch the small face of Tudu: "greedy cat, let''s go."


    Tuan Zi cheered and followed Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen looked at the mother and son and thought that Tuanzi had just called him father, but Wen still didn''t deny it, so he began to smile again.


    If you let his subordinates see that President Lu of his family has become so kind-hearted, I''m afraid he''ll even lose his chin.


    However, since he was a child, Lu Chen''s gentleness has only been revealed to one person. Now he just loves his family and his family, and together with Tuanzi, he also enjoys this honor.


    Lu Chen took the mother and son to the car, and then drove to a parent-child interactive restaurant. Lu Chen had heard about it from other people before, but he had no children, so he had never been there. When Wen was still young, Lu Chen brought her to this kind of restaurant, so he didn''t get used to it.


    Tuanzi came to this store for the first time. After entering the store, he was attracted by the colorful and comfortable decoration. The light malt sweet smell in the air also made Tuanzi happy.


    "Mom, it''s fun here." He said excitedly to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang nodded and looked at Lu Chen. He had a plan in his heart and knew how to please Tuan Zi to get close to him.


    However, even if she knows Lu Chen''s purpose, Wen Shang has no way to refuse. After all, in the face of Tuanzi''s request, Wen Shang can hardly refuse. For her, Tuanzi is more important than life.


    Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head and said with a smile, "just like Tuanzi."


    At this time, the waiter came forward and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that such a dramatic thing would happen today. Of course, he didn''t prepare in advance and shook his head.

 Chapter 16

    "Come with me, then." The waiter took them to a vacant seat, which happened to be the meal order. Their vacant seat was the last one.


    Several people took their seats, and the waiter said to the two people, "there are so many people in the shop now. Please take care of your children in case anything happens."


    Lu Chen nodded, but Wen Shang was a little embarrassed. The waiter said that as if they were a family.


    "Order, please." The waiter didn''t know how complicated the relationship between the three seemingly happy family members was, so he continued to serve conscientiously.


    After taking the menu, Wen Shang ordered the meal for Tuanzi first, and then ordered one for herself at will. When she was ready to pass the menu to Lu Chen, Lu Chen waved to her and motioned her to order for her.


    Wen did not refuse, but when the meal came up, Lu Chen was stunned.


    Before Wen Shang''s various performances, many seem to have completely forgotten him, but now it seems, perhaps not so.


    No matter before she helped him block Bai Lin''s slap, or now, when she ordered food for herself, the food she ordered was all what she liked to eat. Lu Chen couldn''t help wondering whether she pretended to be the one who saw Wen Shang''s heartless side before?


    At the thought that Wen Shang might like himself, Lu Chen couldn''t help being excited.


    He put down the tableware in his hand and looked at Wen Shang, who was tearing down the chopsticks for Tuanzi. After a while, he asked, "Xiao Shang, I''ll ask you a question."


    Handed the chopsticks to Tuanzi, Wen Shang looked up and asked, "what?"


    "Before, why did you lie to me?" Lu Chen asked, "lie to me, you and Tuanzi don''t know each other. It''s clear that he is my child."


    Lu Chen''s question is difficult for Wen Shang to answer, but the answer is very simple, but Wen Shang always feels that speaking out seems to show her lack of momentum.


    Seeing that Wen was still speechless, Lu Chen asked again.


    "I just don''t want to have anything to do with you," Lu Chen''s urging made Wen Shang uncomfortable and cold. "Yes, Tuanzi is your child, right, but for you, Tuanzi is just an accident, isn''t it? If I let you know Tuanzi, will you use him to bind me? "


    "I won''t do that." Lu Chen''s subconscious refutation.


    Wen Shang sneered: "then why am I sitting here eating now?"


    Her voice is very obvious. If Lu Chen had not taken Tuanzi''s will to force Wen Shang, she would have taken Tuanzi home long ago.


    Even if the original intention is not so, Lu Chen knows that he will really rely on Tuanzi to approach Wen Shang.


    "There''s nothing to say, is there?" Looking at Lu Chen''s silent appearance, Wen Shang''s smile is even colder, "Lu Chen, you and I all know that we have already ended. There is no future, and there is no need to have a future. You don''t have to entangle with me anymore."


    Tuanzi sensitively noticed that their atmosphere was not right, and whispered to Wen Shang: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wen shangchong gave Tuanzi a gentle smile, touched him and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that your father and I have nothing to say clearly, just like when you and Xiaomei are unhappy."


    "Don''t be sad, mom." Tuanzi is relieved. Every time he makes trouble with his neighbor Xiaomei, he will soon get better.


    When Wen Shang nodded and turned his eyes to Lu Chen, the gentleness came back, with a cold and sharp look.


    "Xiao Shang, I know you are always worried about that, but for so many years, I think about you day and night and regret myself every day. Are these punishments not enough for you to forgive me?" Lu Chen looks a little painful.


    When Wen Shang left him, Lu Chen only felt that the world was dark. She took away all the colors in his world


    "Forgive... Once something happens, can it be erased?" She closed her eyes and drove the scenes out of her mind. When she opened her eyes again, she changed the topic and said, "I won''t forgive you for this, but do you think you''ve been changing?"


    "That''s a joke. How do you explain it, Bailin? If you know you are wrong, don''t ask me to forgive you while you are married to another woman. What do you think I am? " Speaking of the end, Wen Shang''s mood is a little excited.


    God knows, after she came back with Tuanzi, how painful and cool she felt when she saw Lu Chen and Bai Lin together.


    Lu Chen has never really liked Bai Lin, she is just his chip, but he knows Wen will misunderstand.


    "I''m engaged to Bai Lin just because my mother urged me to. I have no feelings for her and I''ve never touched her. We''re just for business interests," Lu Chen said earnestly. "Now I''ve repented of my marriage. Xiao Shang, she has nothing to do with me. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry... Why am I angry with you?" His explanation made Wen Shang feel better, but on the surface, she still pretended to be cold.


    "Mom is not angry, just make up with Dad!" At this time, Tuanzi said with a smile, "when Xiaomei and I are not happy, as long as we make up, we can continue to play."


    Wen Wunai stares at Tuanzi. Tonight, this little guy seems to be a spy sent by Lu Chen. He always wants to pull her and Lu Chen together.


    Lu Chen thought of Wen Shang''s saying that he used Tuanzi, but he didn''t take it. He turned to smile and asked, "who is Xiaomei?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Tuanzi hesitated and did not give an accurate definition of Xiaomei for a long time. Instead, he made a big red face.


    Tuanzi''s shy performance makes Lu Chen know that his little baby must be interested in Xiaomei.


    "It''s the place where she lived before, the daughter of a neighbor," Wen Shang said after seeing Tuanzi''s silence. "Tuanzi likes Xiaomei, doesn''t she?"


    Tuanzi nodded shyly, and the two little tiger teeth looked very cute: "Tuanzi likes Xiaomei just as his mother likes his father!"


    I didn''t expect that Tuanzi would say such words, but Wen still couldn''t react and was confused.


    A moment later, she responded, flushed, and knocked on Tuanzi''s forehead: "nonsense, mom doesn''t like him."


    Tuanzi made a grimace and didn''t open his mouth again. He ate his own dishes politely.


    Because Tuanzi''s words, Wen Shang was a little out of his mind until he finished his meal. Lu Chen''s words were vague.


    Wen Shang''s reaction raised Lu Chen''s doubt. If Tuanzi didn''t tell the truth, Wen Shang should not be such a reaction.


    That is to say, Wen Shang really likes him.


    Lu Chen showed that he didn''t know how many smiles he had tonight. He had more smiles this day than he had in the past few years.


    As long as Wen Shang still has feelings for him, he will be able to recover his treasure.


    After dinner, it was late, and several people walked out of the restaurant in the sound of the waiter seeing off.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the night is as cool as water, and the cold wind blows. The temperature is still shivering.

 Chapter 17

    Lu Chen caught a glimpse of her action. With a smile in his eyes, he took off his coat and put it on her.


    When she was stunned, she subconsciously wanted to give it back to him. But Tuanzi seemed to be shivering, so he had to pick him up and wrap him in Lu Chen''s clothes.


    Not far from the restaurant, there is the familiar Bentley. Lu Chen steps over, opens the door, leans on the door and waits for Wen Shang to come.


    But Wen Shang hesitated and refused to move.


    The cold wind was so bitter that she felt extremely contradictory. She lowered her eyes and did not look at Lu Chen''s direction. For a long time, she looked around and was ready to stop the car.


    "Mom," Tuanzi called her sweetly. Her big dark eyes turned and pointed to Lu Chen''s car: "I want to take dad''s car."


    Wen Shang is slightly stunned. Seeing Lu Chen''s smile on his lips, she can''t help staring at Tuanzi in her arms. However, she still compromises and holds him to Lu Chen.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Lu Chen had only one shirt left, his chest muscles looming, and his voice was gentle and provocative.


    She blushed, subconsciously refused the co driver, opened the back door and sat in.


    The loss in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away. He paused and then got on the bus.


    This is not a busy city. There are very few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Lu Chen drives slowly and looks at Wen Shang in the mirror from time to time.


    Generally, Tuanzi had already gone to sleep at this time, but today, when he saw his father, he was so excited that he didn''t feel sleepy.


    It was very quiet in the car, which made the whole body and mind relax. Wen Shang''s eyelids became heavy. She looked around and knew that it was the way back, so she leaned against the window and went to sleep.


    Tuanzi patted her face to make sure she was asleep and called softly, "Dad!"


    Lu Chen raised his lips, looked back at him and gently asked, "what''s the matter, Tuanzi?"


    The little guy blinked cunningly and asked expectantly, "will dad stay tonight?"


    Lu Chen was stunned, and the radian of his lips became more and more obvious. He took a look at his warm, quiet and beautiful sleeping face, nodded his head, and replied positively, "well."


    With that, seeing Tuanzi''s eyes lit up, he thought about it and continued: "but Dad needs Tuanzi''s help."


    Tuanzi looked at him and his mother. Thinking of the conflict with Xiaomei, Tuanzi seemed to understand something. He nodded solemnly, patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I promise to finish the task."


    After a long time, he finally arrived at the apartment. Wen Shang woke up in a daze, picked up Tuanzi, opened the door and got off.


    She took a puzzled look at Lu Chen, who got out of the car and followed him. She wanted to say nothing. He opened the door, put Tuan Zi down, turned around and stood in front of the door, and said in a light voice, "Lu Chen, Tuan Zi and I want to have a rest. Don''t you come in?"


    Lu Chen''s lips were covered with a smile. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, he said, "I''m cold too. I want to have a cup of hot tea."


    Wen Shang choked, and his eyes stopped for a moment on the clothes wrapped by Tuanzi. He dropped his eyes and said quickly, "come in."


    Instead of looking at Lu Chen''s face, she went straight into the living room and poured a cup of hot water for him.


    "Mom," Tuan Zi blinked, looked at Lu Chen, looked up at Wen Shang expectantly, and asked carefully, "can I have my father accompany Tuan Zi tonight?"


    Wen Shang shakes his head decisively, but sees that Tuanzi''s little face is shriveled, and suddenly he can''t bear it.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa, sipping hot water, only felt warm to the bottom of his heart, he said with a low smile: "Tuanzi, Dad stay."


    "No way!" Wen Shang felt a little flustered. Seeing that Tuanzi''s bright eyes were dim, she nodded her head and said: "well, you stay with Tuanzi. I''m going to sleep."


    Say, escape also similar of return to another bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, although exhausted, she couldn''t sleep. Tuanzi''s happy laughter came from the living room from time to time, and she gradually relaxed.


    On this short day, she went to Lu Chen''s wedding. Lu Zhan and Tuanzi appeared, and Lu Chen repented


    She was very tired. At this time, she relaxed and couldn''t help feeling sleepy. Although she was a little worried about Tuanzi and Lu Chen, she soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, in the hazy, Wen Shang seemed to see a figure beside the bed. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Chen sitting beside the bed, looking at her without blinking.


    The moonlight is as clear as water. By the moonlight, she can see clearly that Lu Chen''s eyes are full of affection. In an instant, her heart beats a bit.


    Her eyes dodged and she asked in a panic, "where''s Tuanzi? Why don''t you accompany him?"


    As soon as the words came out, she was stunned and almost wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Lu Chen is happy to smile, her voice is very gentle, soft, sweep in his heart, make his heart itch.


    "Tuanzi is sleeping. I want to see you more." His voice is a little hoarse, seems to be a little tired, but his eyes are very bright, stirring up Wen Shang''s heart.


    Her heart beat a little faster unconsciously. The room was quiet and peaceful. No one wanted to destroy the atmosphere. They looked at each other and let the time go by.


    For a long time, Wen Shang finally could not help saying: "Lu Chen, go back to sleep."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave when you fall asleep." He crooked his lips with a smile, and the top of his brow was stained with obvious joy.


    Wen Shang blushed and stopped looking at him. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, she opened her eyes and was stunned.


    Lu Chen''s head was on the edge of the bed, his mouth slightly raised and he fell asleep quietly.


    She looked at it for a long time. She reached out and touched his eyelashes.


    The moment he drew back his hand, he caught his wrist. Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "You... You let me go." Her face was red and her voice trembled.


    Lu Chen chuckled. His voice was beautiful and intoxicating. He stared at Wen Shangwei''s red face and said with a smile, "I feel that you are touching my eyes?"


    "I just..." she said half, suddenly stopped, do you want to say I just touched your eyelashes?


    She turned her head and did not look at Lu Chen.


    After a while, he gently let go of her wrist and whispered, "I''m leaving. I''m going to the company."


    Wen Shang''s fingertips moved and nodded: "Oh, goodbye."


    Lu Chen smiles deeper in his eyes and gets up to leave.


    Wen Shang lay on her side, dazed, until Tuanzi''s little figure appeared at the door.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Tuanzi looked around suspiciously, tilted his head, and finally let down his small head.


    "He went to the company." Wenshangrou voice coax way: "Tuanzi, mother to find kindergarten for you?"


    Tuanzi''s eyebrows tangled for a while, and he was reluctant. Didn''t his mother know that he could learn everything in kindergarten?

 Chapter 18

    But seeing the expectant look on his mother''s face, the little guy nodded and agreed.


    Wen Shang smiles and touches his head. After washing, he leads Tuanzi to the nearest kindergarten to sign up.


    Behind him, in a car, Bai Lin looked at their back with a cold smile: "it''s this bastard!"


    When she thought of the child who appeared out of thin air at the wedding ceremony, she was very angry. It was they who took Lu Chen away!


    She stayed at Lu''s house last night, but she never saw Lu Chen come back. So she came out early in the morning to stare at Lu Chen. As expected, she saw Lu Chen walk out of Wen Shang''s apartment.


    Holding the steering wheel, her knuckles were slightly white, and her eyes were a little fierce. She turned around and drove to the hospital


    After solving the problem of Tuanzi''s going to kindergarten, Wen Shang only felt relaxed for a while, but also unavoidably at a loss.


    Although I have been working abroad, but now I have come back, I haven''t had time to find a job.


    Tuanzi went to kindergarten, and she was the only one left at home. She really felt bored.


    It seems that she has to find a job as soon as possible, but she is not willing to find one at will.


    What''s more, I don''t know when I can find out about my parents?


    She thought to herself and went back.


    There was a sound of the car behind her. She didn''t hear it. Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands held her arm tightly and pulled her over.


    Then, the car sped by, leaving a whistling wind.


    Wen Shang felt his scalp numb and his heart beat to his throat. He said thanks again and again.


    "You''re fine." Familiar voice, she a Leng, lift Mou, coldly looking at the side of Lu Zhan.


    Lu Chen has a somewhat similar face. They used to be friends, but after yesterday, she can no longer treat him as a friend.


    Wen Shang gathered his eyes, stepped back and said with a cold smile, "thank you, Mr. Lu. Goodbye."


    With that, she turned and left quickly.


    Her indifference and alienation hurt Lu Zhan''s heart.


    He gazed at her leaving back and clenched his fist tightly.


    All this is because of Lu Chen! There was an obvious anger in his eyes, and a voice in his heart was growling all the time.


    Because of Lu Chen, his work is not smooth, in order to destroy Lu Chen and Bai Lin''s marriage, Wen Shang completely alienated him!


    One day, he will get everything back. Thinking of what Bai''s father finally said to him, Lu Zhan made up his mind and went to the company.


    Wen shangman walks aimlessly in the street, the sun is warm, and Lu Zhan''s unhappiness disappears.


    I can''t help but think of Lu Chen''s gentle eyes that almost dripped out of water last night. Her cheeks were slightly hot.


    However, he and Bailin had been engaged all the time, and almost got married.


    This matter, make her instantly sober a few minutes, she gently bite lip, no longer think, continue to walk home.


    Without the figure of Tuanzi, she was not used to it. Suddenly she thought of the paternity test, and she was slightly stunned.


    The result will come out tomorrow. At that time, Lu Mu can no longer abuse her Tuanzi as a wild seed.


    With a bright smile on her lips, she picked up the book and sat in front of the window. In the afternoon, when the alarm clock reminded her that it was time to pick up the ball, she stopped and went out of the house.


    The setting sun is like blood. With a quiet smile, she looks at a group of children in front of the kindergarten.


    Finally, Tuanzi''s little figure came into view. She chuckled and walked forward.


    A pair of big hands appeared without warning, holding Tuanzi one step ahead.


    Her heart jumped, and she suddenly looked at the man and was stunned.


    Lu Chen''s slender arm had already picked up Tuanzi and put him in his arms, while Tuanzi was smiling and waving to her.


    Lu Chen didn''t find it strange that she knew where the Tuanzi kindergarten was.


    Wen Shang calmed down and pulled the corners of his lips. Looking at the father and son, the corners of his mouth were almost invisible.


    She turned and walked back in a fit of anger.


    Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s round head and followed her with a smile.


    "Xiao Shang." He walked slowly beside her and called softly.


    Wen Shang''s fingers trembled and suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Chen smile unchanged, whispered: "naturally, to pick up the baby son and... My wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wen Shangxin was touched somewhere, once deep in her heart, she had been looking forward to, together with Lu Chen, taking the Tuanzi from school.


    But under such circumstances, her little expectation came true, and she felt that it was not true.


    Wen Shang nibbled his lower lip and slowed down. He asked in a cold voice, "don''t you want to stay in my house?"


    Lu Chen took a strange smile from the corner of his lip, looked at the clever Tuanzi in his arms, and said with a gentle smile, "I just want to rub a meal."


    Her vigilance and estrangement hurt him, but he knew that he had caused all this. It''s him. I''m sorry for her and Tuanzi.


    In front of her, he had never been so cheeky, he had no choice.


    Wen can''t help thinking of last night. He said he just wanted to drink a glass of water, but he stayed for no reason.


    Her Mou son stares to stare, helplessly saw a full face excited regiment son, no longer say more.


    Maybe Tuanzi really needs him.


    From time to time to the apartment, Wen Shang sat on the sofa and picked up the books he read during the day.


    "Mom!" Tuanzi was put down by Lu Chen, rushed into Wen Shang''s arms, gently rubbed her clothes dyed with light fragrance.


    Wen Shang put down his book and looked at the little ball tenderly, feeling soft.


    Lu Chen looked at them with a smile. He looked at the messy kitchen and went in. He skillfully found the food in the refrigerator and began to cook porridge.


    Tuanzi looked happily at his father''s busy figure in the kitchen and whispered, "if only dad had been here all the time."


    Although his voice is light, Wen Shang can hear it very clearly. He can''t help but feel the helplessness and small hope in his childish words.


    After a while, a burst of fragrance came. Tuanzi''s eyes were very bright, and happily exclaimed, "it''s so fragrant."


    Lu Chen served porridge dishes and hot cakes on the dining table.


    Tuanzi ran to him, hugged his waist, raised his face and said happily, "Dad, you''re great!"


    He leaned down and gently shaved the nose of Tuanzi. A magnetic voice rang out and said gently, "Tuanzi is also great. Come on, eat it."


    Then Wen Shang came and sat down at the table, feeling a little strange.


    Once upon a time, she and Lu Chen were the same. When he cooked, she came to eat happily.


    Her eyes were slightly sour. She hung down her head and drank porridge. She did not dare to look at Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Over the past four years, Lu Chen''s cooking skills have improved a lot. Her simple dishes are delicious, but her taste is extremely complex.


    Finally finished eating, Lu Chen put away the dishes and chopsticks, Tuanzi jumped off the chair and went on to play with Lu Chen.

 Chapter 19

    Wen Shang sat on the sofa and continued to read with the book. The light from the corner of his eyes swept them from time to time.


    Until nightfall, Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s head and said softly, "Tuanzi, dad is leaving tonight."


    The regiment son Leng Leng ground puts down the magic cube in the hand, grabs his cape and looks at Wen Shang.


    "Good boy." Wen Shang went over and held Tuanzi in his arms. He looked at Lu Chen angrily and said faintly, "you go."


    Lu Chen gently smile, continue to say: "I left the company earlier today, let the secretary sent the document to home, to go back to deal with."


    "Dad, tomorrow is the weekend. Will you accompany me?" Tuanzi thought about it for a long time. Although he didn''t give up, he wisely opened his hand and finally asked carefully.


    "Of course, tomorrow we''ll go shopping in the street?" Lu Chen smiles gently.


    Tuanzi nodded cleverly, revealing a row of small white teeth: "then Dad, come on and work, goodbye Dad!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes returned to Wen Shang''s body, put his face close to him, and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving. Have a good rest."


    Wen Shang''s heart beat slowly and nodded stiffly.


    In the dark, Tuanzi put away the Rubik''s cube, surrounded Wenshang like a little adult, patted her and coaxed her: "mom is not sad, dad will come!"


    She was in a daze. She was about to say something, but he continued to say: "I will be sad for Xiaomei to be separated for a while, but I will see her again, so don''t be sad for mom."


    Wen Shang''s cheek flew a red cloud, scraped his little nose, and said with a smile, "you, don''t talk nonsense, go to sleep."


    Tuan Zi, with a smile, took a bath with Wen Shang and went to bed.


    But Wen Shang''s mind appears Lu Chen''s figure from time to time, has no sleepiness.


    For a long time, she got up, looking out the window is still bright moonlight, heartstrings fretting.


    Until sleepiness hit her, she lay down and went to sleep from time to time.


    The sunlight penetrated into the window, and the knock on the door sounded. Wen still opened his eyes vaguely, but Tuanzi had already jumped up excitedly.


    "Here comes dad!" His eyes were bright and he trotted to open the door.


    Lu Chen was a little tired in his eyes. In order to accompany Tuanzi and Wen Shang, he stayed up all night and worked overtime all the time.


    The moment he saw Tuanzi, his fatigue seemed to be swept away. He laughed warmly and picked him up.


    Vaguely see the bedroom bed shrinking Wen Shang, he gently pull the corner of his lip, holding the ball steady to her bed, open the quilt.


    Wen Shang instantly wakes up, stares at him, and "roars" softly: "why do you come here so early? Are you going to sleep? "


    With that, she pulled the quilt and covered her head hard. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Lu Chen had no choice but to smile, holding Tuanzi to the living room and waiting patiently for her.


    His Wen Shang, occasionally very naive, but also limited to him here. Because of her childish behavior, she was very lovely in his eyes.


    Wen Shang, hearing their movements, could not help but pull back the quilt and look out quietly.


    Tuanzi sat on Lu Chen''s lap, and they seemed to be talking about kindergarten with each other. Lu Chen always listened to him with a gentle smile.


    She dropped her eyes, hesitated for a moment, changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Mom!" Tuanzi, wearing socks, ran over, gave her a hug and ran to put on her shoes.


    Lu Chen whispered a smile, waiting for them to wear, pondering for a while, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, a sly smile: "let''s go, let''s buy family clothes."


    Tuanzi blinked. Although he didn''t buy it, with his brain, he soon understood that it should be the three of them wearing the same clothes.


    His eyes brightened and he nodded.


    Wen still did not answer, looking at Tuanzi excited, silently refused to swallow back.


    Lu Chen''s car is just outside the door. Wen Shang is sitting on the co driver''s seat with a stiff head under the hard work of Tuanzi. Feeling Lu Chen''s burning eyes, she turns her eyes uneasily and looks out of the window.


    The car drove slowly, and from time to time entered a street. Wen Shang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Here, she''s too familiar.


    Once upon a time, she and her little uncle Lu Chen often came here, and the fragments of memory hit her. She could not help shivering.


    Lu Jia


    "Aunt, should the results of paternity test come out today? Why don''t you call the doctor? " Bai Lin smiles and seems to mention it casually.


    Lu''s mother looked at her suspiciously. She took her cup and sipped her water. She asked, "chen''er will go to see it by herself. Don''t you need to call?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes darkened and her head hung down. She was eager to talk and stop.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter? You can say it directly. " Lu Mu looked at her suspiciously and asked patiently.


    Bai Lin pursed her lips as if she had thought about it for a long time, and finally said: "aunt, I always think something is wrong. If this child is Lu Chen''s, it''s OK. If it''s not, it''s hard to keep warm, and I won''t bribe the doctor to do anything about the result..."


    Lu''s mother pondered for a long time, finally nodded slowly and dialed the cell phone number she had written down for a long time.


    There came the doctor''s tired voice: "Hello, excuse me..."


    "Doctor, what''s the result of Lu Chen and Wen Ye''s paternity test two days ago?" Lu Mu interrupted him directly.


    Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and she picked up the tea cup comfortably.


    "What do you mean, bloodless?" Lu Mu''s pupils narrowed and she laughed angrily. She said with a sneer, "good. Please, doctor. Goodbye."


    She hung up and looked at Bai Lin, who was sitting beside her. She put down her anger and said with a smile, "sure enough, the child that the slut took is not Chen er''s, so I said, how can Chen Er have something to do with such a slut?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes flashed, and she gave a cute smile. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry, aunt. Maybe Wen Shang wants to marry Lu Chen. He''s crazy."


    "Just her? Don''t try to enter my Lu''s house! " Lu''s mother gritted her teeth.


    Bai Lin''s eyes were full of pride and silent.


    "Yes, I want to call Chen er." Lu Mu suddenly talks to herself, grabs her cell phone and dials.


    "Chen Er, where are you?" Hearing the noisy voice on the other side of the phone and the soft voice of a child, her face immediately darkened.


    After a long pause, Lu Chen''s voice finally rang out: "Mom, I''m shopping with Tuanzi. What''s up?"


    After a moment of darkness, Lu''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "Tuan Zi? It''s that bastard! Lu Chen, wake up, he is not your son at all


    After a word, there came a busy sound. Lu''s mother gritted her teeth and threw her cell phone onto the sofa.


    Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a smile. She quickly got up and patted her back. Wen Sheng advised: "aunt, don''t be angry. Lu Chen is still confused. When he asks the doctor, he will understand."


    Lu Mu took a deep breath and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 20

    Lu Chen hung up and looked at Wen Shang, who was picking clothes for Tuanzi from a distance.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Tuanzi shook his hand, his face still with a brilliant smile.


    "Nothing." Lu Chen gently pulled out a smile, touched Tuanzi''s little head, and his thoughts drifted away again.


    Wen Shang picked out a soft and cute Pikachu Pajama and went to their father and son. She was acutely aware that Lu Chen seemed to be absent-minded.


    Hesitated, she did not say anything, suddenly remembered that today is the time of paternity test results. She looked at Lu Chen, light way: "it''s time to go to the hospital, Tuanzi''s paternity test."


    Lu Chen''s body trembled slightly and remained silent for a moment. Finally he nodded. His voice was a little hoarse and gave a low "um".


    Wen Shang frowned lightly and asked Tuanzi with his eyes. The little guy also shook his head.


    With a smile, she patted away a little dust from Tuanzi''s calf.


    "Xiao Shang, let''s go." When Lu Chen drives over, Tuanzi pulls Wen Shang on the co driver and winks at Lu Chen.


    He was absent-minded for a moment, with a warm smile on his lips.


    Such a clever little guy, like a miniature version of him, how can he not be his child?


    He went to the hospital anxiously, and soon arrived at the consulting room where he was.


    When the doctor saw them, he was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that his eyes flashed. He took out the identification results and gave Lu Chen a meaningful glance.


    Lu Chen took the thin piece of paper, but felt it was heavy. His fingers trembled unconsciously and unfolded slowly.


    "No blood relationship" five words, straight straight into the eye, he stared at these words, it seems that this can see different results.


    Tuanzi''s little body squeezed over and called suspiciously: "Dad?"


    The doctor looked up at him with two identical faces, one big and the other small. He could not help feeling guilty and said a few high sounding words.


    Lu Chen put away the paper, gave a cold thanks, picked up the ball and turned to leave the clinic.


    Wen Shang sat on the bench outside the door and sorted out the things she bought today. From the beginning to the end, she was very calm.


    After the identification, Lu Mu had no reason to scold Tuanzi. Although it was only a form, she hoped her son would be recognized.


    Seeing Lu Chen come out, she stood up and asked casually, "the result is out, how is it?"


    Lu Chen pauses for a long time without saying anything. Wen Shangxiu frowns and grabs the identification sheet in his hand.


    "No!" He instantly recovered and subconsciously wanted to take over the identification list.


    But it was too late, Wen Shangqing clearly saw the cold identification results.


    She rolled up the paper without expression, threw it to Lu Chen, and left without saying a word.


    Lu Chen quickly follow, confused, Tuanzi felt that parents only see the atmosphere is not right, small eyebrows twisted together, deftly lying on Lu Chen''s shoulder, not noisy.


    Wen is not willing to take the car, walking slowly and aimlessly, numb pain comes from his heart, and grievances come in bursts.


    She has a clear conscience. With the current medical conditions, she knows that there will never be such an absurd result. Then there is only one possibility, that is, someone deliberately tripped her up.


    Thinking of Lu Chen walking out of the consulting room and still holding Tuanzi carefully, her bad mood calmed down a little.


    "Xiao Shang." Lu Chen followed, looking at Wen Shang''s expressionless face, he calmed down, hesitated for a moment and asked: "the identification result says that I have no blood relationship with Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang gave a smile, silent for a long time.


    Tuanzi blinked his big watery eyes and thought over Lu Chen''s words. His eyes were quickly covered with mist.


    Why, isn''t he the father?


    "Tuan Tuan." Wen Shang painfully looked at Tuanzi''s reddish eyes, reached out his hand to hold him over, and gently comforted him.


    Lu Chen wanted to touch Tuanzi''s head, but he didn''t move. For a long time, he asked tentatively: "Xiaoshang, is Tuanzi my child?"


    Wen Shang gently stroked Tuanzi''s hand on his back, pursed his lips slightly, slid his paper bag and turned to walk away.


    "Xiao Shang!" Lu Chen catches up, but is interrupted by the ring tone of her mobile phone. She looks impatiently at the screen of her mobile phone and has no choice but to pick it up.


    "Chen''er, come back now! That woman lied to you There came Lu Mu''s shrill voice.


    He frowned lightly and said patiently, "Mom, you''ve seen Tuanzi. He looks so much like me. How can he not be my child?"


    After a pause, Lu Mu continued to chant: "Dr. Zhao is an authoritative doctor. How can his appraisal result go wrong! You ruined your wedding with Linlin. You have to make up one for her! "


    "As I said, I won''t take Bailin. Mom, you should give up the idea as soon as possible." Lu Chen''s voice was tinged with coldness.


    "You... You''re mad at me!" Lu Mu''s face turned red and coughed violently.


    Lu Chen twisted his eyebrows and heard Bai Lin''s panic voice over there.


    "Auntie, auntie, are you ok..."


    His heart jumped. Was his mother really angry?


    Anyway, his mother gave birth to him and raised him. If something really happened, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s determined back, he sighed and turned to drive away.


    Wen Shang, holding the red eyed Tuanzi, walked for a long time and finally saw his apartment from a distance.


    "Mom," Tuanzi, who had no words all the way, finally whispered and looked at Wen Shang''s eyes. After a while, he lowered his eyes and asked softly, "dad thinks Tuanzi is not his own son, right?"


    Wen Shang''s steps stopped, and his heart was filled with bitterness. He put the ball down and opened the door.


    There are still traces of Lu Chen in the kitchen and living room. She cheered up and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner for Tuanzi.


    The kitchen became very clean, which was specially arranged by Lu Chen when she was cooking dinner. There was a lot less food in the refrigerator, which was also part of that day. She took a deep breath and rubbed her face.


    Tuanzi twisted her eyebrows, picked up her mobile phone, skillfully pressed out Lu Chen''s number, and sent a short message: "Dad?"


    Lu Chen told him once, and he remembered. The little guy looked at the message over and over.


    A father with a question mark is asking if he should be a father? I hope dad can understand.


    Tuanzi, holding her cheek, waited patiently for a reply.


    After a while, he finally heard the note. He raised his eyebrows and grabbed his cell phone.


    "Tuanzi is good. I''ll wait for my father. I''ll go to play with you after dealing with some things."


    "Hee hee." Tuanzi''s small face was full of brilliant smile. It seems that he is the right father.


    But mom and dad are not happy? The little guy''s eyebrows were stretched out and frowned again. He sat on the sofa and thought deeply.

 Chapter 21

    Wen Shang simply prepared dinner and ate it with Tuanzi. Suddenly, he remembered that Tuanzi''s clothes were still in the bag.


    She sighed, took a bath, and helped Tuanzi finish.


    Today''s Tuanzi is very quiet. He takes the Rubik''s cube and thinks about it for a while. He quickly matches the colors. Wen Shang''s eyes are staring.


    Feeling that his mother was looking at him, Tuanzi narrowed his eyes and laughed, and rushed to embrace her.


    Wen Shang held Tuanzi''s soft little body, and his heart gradually settled down.


    Her son doesn''t need to be recognized.


    Lu Jia


    Lu Chen stops his car and walks into the villa with long legs. Lu''s mother''s voice comes with laughter.


    His brow was frowning. How could he not understand that his mother was pretending to be ill again just to cheat him into coming back.


    She felt disgusted. She opened the door and saw Lu''s mother leaning on the sofa. Bai Lin was beside her. They were talking intimately.


    "Lu Chen, you are back." Bai Lin laughs. She is wearing a very sexy dress with a low collar. It''s crispy and white.


    But Lu Chen didn''t answer, just sat on the other side of the sofa, cocked up his legs, poured a glass of water and sipped.


    Mother Lu squinted at him, her face was very ugly, and the atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Bai Lin pressed down her dissatisfaction and raised her lips to smile. She said in a warm voice, "Lu Chen, I''ve been looking for you several times."


    Said, her eyes filled with some water vapor, looks charming.


    The day she was repented of her marriage, she cried for a long time, and now her eyes are still empty, as if she had been wronged.


    Lu Chen gave a light "um" and stopped talking. Instead, he asked Lu''s mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with you coming back to me?"


    "Don''t you come back, let you silly to accompany other people''s children?" Lu''s mother angrily looked at him as if he had nothing to do with himself. She felt that she hated iron but not steel.


    Seeing that Lu''s mother opened the mouth, Bai Lin said, "Lu Chen, since that child is not yours, our marriage is..."


    "Needless to say, I''ve already stated that our marriage is invalid, and I can compensate you for the loss of the Bai family." Lu Chen interrupted her directly.


    Bai Lin''s face turned pale in an instant, and her tears were crumbling.


    "You... You really want to piss me off!" Lu''s mother threw the quilt on the tea table, and her eyes were wide open.


    Lu Chen stood up, glanced at her faintly and continued coldly: "you chat slowly. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then, regardless of Lu''s reaction, he strode away.


    "Auntie!" After Lu Chen left, Bai Lin burst into tears.


    Lu''s mother was upset. At this time, she was even more upset. She couldn''t help feeling that Bai Lin was not promising. This situation hasn''t been able to keep Lu Chen.


    She forbeared dissatisfaction, soft voice coax way: "Linlin, don''t worry, since that child is not Chen er''s, he will change his mind sooner or later."


    Bailin sobbed for a while and nodded hesitantly.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and she sipped her lips coldly. Lu Chen, it must be her!


    Lu Chen rushed to Lu''s group all the time, and his secretary came up immediately to report the situation during this period.


    After listening patiently, he rubbed his eyebrows, nodded and said, "I know. Is there any movement in Lu Zhan''s side?"


    The Secretary nodded in embarrassment, with some entanglement, and said tentatively: "he seems to be very close to the Bai family these days."


    Lu Chen chuckled. This was what he expected. After a moment of silence, he said again, "keep staring at him. There are a few restless people on the board side. Please pay more attention."


    "Yes, president." The Secretary nodded respectfully.


    Lu Chen made a light "um" sound and waved her to leave.


    The doctor


    He was deep in thought, his fingers tapping on the table, and his eyes sank at the thought of the doctor''s performance in the hospital.


    For a long time, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number he hadn''t dialed for a long time.


    The phone was immediately connected, and a bright voice came: "brother Chen, you finally think of me?"


    Lu Chen light a smile, sink a voice way: "Xiao Lin, help me a favor."


    "Brother Chen, who dares to provoke you?" Kobayashi recognized the seriousness of his tone and immediately put away his smiley face.


    "Central Hospital, Dr. Zhao, who does paternity test, I want you to check for me. From the day before yesterday to today, what he did and who he met." Lu Chen pondered for a while and said slowly.


    Kobayashi was silent for a while. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out how Lu Chen could contact the doctor who did the paternity test, but he quickly replied, "brother Chen, I''ll find out soon."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Lu Chen finished and hung up.


    There were piles of documents on the table. Thinking of the agreement with Tuanzi, he cheered up, rubbed his eyes and continued to fight.


    At night, Tuanzi shrank in Wen Shang''s arms and whispered in a low voice: "Mom, dad said that he would come when he dealt with some things."


    Wen Shang gently trembled, gently scraped his little nose, patted his back, and said, "Tuanzi, go to sleep, don''t you want to participate in the children''s knowledge Grand Prix tomorrow?"


    Tuan Zi shook his fist and nodded heavily. He said with a smile, "I know, mom, Tuan Zi wants to win the championship!"


    "Well, as long as you try your best, you can do it." Wen Shang''s eyebrows are tinged with joy, and his eyes are full of different light. He falls asleep in the moonlight.


    "Little uncle, I''m the champion. I have 200 yuan. Today I invite my little uncle to dinner!" Young Wen Shang blinked big eyes, holding the cup and small red envelope, full of pride.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were full of tenderness. He touched her pigtail and said with a smile, "well, today I''ll invite my uncle to eat."


    "Little uncle, I''m so hot..." adult banquet, the tenderness in Lu Chen''s eyes has not changed at all, the once astringent youth has become full of masculinity.


    "Ah -" Wen Shang woke up and subconsciously looked out of the window. The first bright color appeared in the sky.


    In her dream, Lu Chen''s gentle eyes were reflected in her mind.


    She breathed heavily, her forehead covered with cold sweat.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tuanzi''s eyes were dim and sleepy. She put her little arm around Wen Shang and patted her on the back like a comfort. She couldn''t help sleeping.


    Wen Shang lost his smile, touched his smooth face with his fingertips, and gently smelled his forehead.


    Day finally dawned, Wen Shang took Tuanzi and sent him to kindergarten.


    Go home alone and pick up the book again.


    Inspiration came in little by little. She hooked her lips, drew out the design drawings, and started her first creation since returning home.


    She is very familiar with the design of jewelry and is favored by many jewelers abroad. Maybe she can try to go back to her old business?


    After drawing the first picture, she took out her mobile phone and began to check the recruitment information in the same city.

 Chapter 22

    After searching jewelry design, the first one to jump out is Lu''s enterprise.


    Wen Shang was stunned. Lu Chen''s face came to mind without warning. Her heart tightened and she went on turning down.


    The untimely knock on the door made her frown. She got up to open the door. When she saw someone, she was stunned.


    "Xiao Shang." Lu Chen eyes with a little tired, while the temperature is still Lengshen, busy step in, for fear that she drives people in general.


    Because of the grievance of the thin identification paper, Wen Shang coldly lowered his face and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Chen thin lips light hook, looked around, avoid the topic asked: "where is the ball?"


    "He has nothing to do with you. You saw it yesterday." Wen Shang felt a stabbing pain in his heart and held his fingers tightly.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, held her tightly in his arms, buried his face around her neck, and greedily sucked her breath.


    "You let me go!" Wen Shang struggles in panic, but is held more tightly.


    "Xiao Shang, I believe Tuanzi is my son." Lu Chen''s hoarse voice rang out gently. Wen Shang stopped struggling and looked up into his eyes.


    Lu Chen looked at her seriously, almost indulging in her slightly frightened and defensive eyes.


    Her delicate lips were so moving that he couldn''t help leaning over and tasting her beauty.


    Wen Shang only felt a current on her lips. She couldn''t help shivering. She subconsciously wanted to break away, but she ran into his quiet eyes.


    As in a dream, so gentle.


    Did he just say that he believed Tuanzi was his son? The soft and sweet touch of the tip of her tongue made her intoxicated. Under Lu Chen''s provocation, she gave up the struggle and became dependent on him.


    Time, as if at this moment suddenly static, Wen Shang eyes become blurred, hands on his shoulder, almost suffocating.


    Wen Shang only felt that the whole person was dizzy, like floating in the sea. Lu Chen explored in her mouth, which made her shudder.


    Until she was about to hold on, Lu Chen gently pecked on her lips, the lips separated, but still tightly hugged her.


    Her lips were numb, her face flushed, and her eyes wandered away from him.


    "Xiao Shang," Lu chenrou said in a voice, "don''t worry. Anyway, I believe you and stand on your side."


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and stared at his starry eyes again. For a long time, he raised his lips with a smile and nodded his head seriously.


    "I''ll make breakfast today." She smiles coquettishly. Lu Chen''s evil fire is aroused again and kisses her once again.


    When she entered the kitchen, her mobile phone was still on the sofa. On a whim, Lu Chen turned it on and looked at it.


    When the words of jewelry design came into his eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Wen Shang liked to read books about this when he was in high school.


    Did she learn this abroad? Lu Chen''s eyes with doting and joy, chuckled, across the kitchen door asked: "Xiao Shang, you want to apply for jewelry design?"


    "Well." Wen Shang pauses, raises a lip Cape to lightly hum.


    "How about coming to our company? I''ll give you the position of jewelry design director. " Lu Chen eyes with obvious joy, asked with a smile.


    Wen Shang was silent for a while and said softly, "OK."


    Lu Chen put down her mobile phone and went to the kitchen to help him wash vegetables and boil water.


    Once seamless tacit understanding between the two people, although the role changed, but the subtle feeling, not reduced.


    Think of just that long sweet kiss, Wen Shangxin between a soft, hand action can not help but slow a few minutes, want to extend the time.


    Lu Chen grabbed all the work that needed to touch the cold water, quickly washed and cut the dishes, until only the stir fry was left, and Wen Shang chased him, so he reluctantly went out.


    The air seems to be infected with a dull ambiguous, Wen Shang alone in the kitchen, calm for a long time, began to stir fry.


    The corner of her mouth can''t help turning up. Through the kitchen door, you can see Lu Chen''s slender fingers turning over the design.


    Wen Shang moved in his heart. It seems that it''s good to go to Lu Chen''s company? Clearly before she was still escaping


    A rude knock on the door interrupted her thoughts, and Wen Shang''s brows wrinkled.


    Lu Chen was also agitated. He got up and opened the door. Lu''s mother and Bai Lin immediately came in.


    "You are still here!" Lu Mu stares at Lu Chen and then looks at Wen Shang, hoping to poke a hole in her.


    Wen Shang did not care to look at her, quietly put out the fire, calmly came out.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. I think Lu Chen was just confused for a moment and was tempted by a bitch." Bai Lin gently and considerately patted her mother on the back and pointed her words at Wen Shang.


    Lu''s mother looked at Wen Shang haughtily again. She sneered and said in a sharp voice, "what about that evil breed?"


    Wen Shang''s face suddenly changed, and he did not show weakness to fight back: "old man, please pay attention to your upbringing. I have already said that he is my son and has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to scold him."


    Lu Mu''s face turned blue and white. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Wen Shang. She turned her head and yelled at Lu Chen: "do you see, chen''er, she is a white eyed wolf. She dares to scold me like this. You still stay here and annoy me!"


    Bai Lin continued to pat her on the back, turned her head and looked at Wen Shang innocently. She pretended: "Xiao Shang, you should be polite to your aunt. Anyway, they have raised you for 15 years."


    "Oh." Wen Shang took a cold look at her and said, "what''s wrong with scolding my son? I say she''s ill bred? Or does Miss Bai also think that this kind of uncivilized behavior is right? "


    "You..." Bai Lin''s eyesight has always been excellent. At this time, it is obvious that Wen Shang''s lips are red and swollen with a beautiful color.


    She looked at Lu Chen wrongly and said in a soft voice, "I''m just afraid that my aunt will be angry. Xiaoshang, are you still blaming me?"


    Wen Shang has no words to sneer. She really can''t learn such a powerful white lotus skill.


    Lu''s mother calmed down, pointed at Wen Shang and said aggressively: "Chen Er, you should go to the hospital to ask? That bastard is not your son at all. This woman has no choice but to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. She doesn''t know where she got the wild seed and ruined your wedding with Linlin! "


    Bailin burst into tears.


    Hearing that Lu Mu was a wild species, Wen Shang laughed angrily. He was about to say something, but Lu Chen said coldly: "Mom, you are my elder. I can''t say anything ugly."


    "Tuanzi is my son. Even if someone changes the appraisal result by despicable means, I''m sure he is my son!"


    Bai Lin''s face suddenly changed. Lu Chen obviously caught this detail, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly, thinking deeply.


    But Lu''s mother looked at Lu Chen incredulously, shaking all over. For a long time, she continued to roar: "Chen! You are crazy for this woman


    She said, eyes a turn, fiercely stare at Wen Shang, raise a hand to want to hit to her face.


    Lu Chen instantly regained his mind and grasped Lu''s mother''s wrist tightly.


    Wen Shang''s eyes passed a faint joy and gave Lu Chen a smile.


    He would protect her.


    "Ma," Lu Chen looked at Lu''s mother fearlessly, with a very obvious chill in his eyes, and said calmly, "I said that I was the one who raised her for 15 years, not you. You are not qualified to fight her."


    Lu''s mother took a deep breath and wanted to say something more, but Lu Chen continued: "take Bai Lin back. I said I would marry Xiao Shang."


    Bai Lin''s eyes were so big that she cried hysterically: "Lu Chen, you are confused by her, aren''t you? That child is not yours. You are still protecting her like this. What kind of ecstasy has she given you?"


    "That identification sheet," Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, approached Bai Lin step by step, and said softly, "I suspect that someone has done something. Please don''t shout before you make it clear. It''s easy for me to think that you''re playing a trick."


    Bai Lin''s face was pale, and her fingers kept shaking, but she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Lu''s mother was trembling with anger. She took Bai Lin up and quickly walked out, slamming the door heavily.


    Lu Chen looks at the door for a moment, turns around, smiles at Shangwen''s beautiful eyes, and asks: "Xiaoshang, Lu''s group will have an interview tomorrow. Do you want to come over?"


    "Well, of course, I don''t have to go through the back door. I have to rely on my own ability." Wen Shang tilted up his lips, quite a bit of high spirited flavor.


    Looking at Lu Chen with a spoiled smile, her face slightly red, continue to turn around to cook.


    "Where''s Tuanzi?" Lu Chen asked again.


    Today is Sunday. Tuanzi should be at home.


    Wen Shang''s vermilion lips were slightly crooked, and the smile on her face became warmer when she thought of Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi went to participate in the children''s knowledge competition. He said that he would win the championship and bring back the reward." Wen Shang said with a smile.


    Lu Chen nodded, suddenly, he thought of something, mouth slightly Yang, eyes stained with a smile.


    The White House.


    White father sitting on the sofa, leisurely holding a book, occasionally push glasses.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door, and he looked up.


    Bai Lin rushes in and kicks over some plants. He shakes his head. The child is still so willful.


    "Dad Bai Lin strides in and cries wrongly. She clenches her fist tightly and asks coldly, "Dad, do you have any way to suppress Lu Chen in business?"


    Bai Fu looks at his daughter in surprise. Naturally, he knows that his daughter has always loved Lu Chen. How can he ask for suppression?


    But he always did what his daughter said.


    Put down the book, he asked in a deep voice: "Linlin, is that bastard making you angry?"


    At the wedding, he repented, and his father was planning to suppress him, or even bring him down!


    However, his daughter defended him, so the plan was put on hold. Now, Bailin took the initiative to put it forward. Of course, he would not be polite any more.


    Hearing him say this, the tears in Bai Lin''s eyes flow out again. She sobs and leans on the sofa. Her mind is full of Lu Chen''s heartless eyes.

 Chapter 23

    His gentleness seems to be left only to Wen Shang!


    "Don''t cry, Linlin." Bai Fu''s heart sank again. He took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears.


    "Dad Bai Lin was still a bit of a jerk. She took a hard breath and said intermittently: "Lu Chen, she doesn''t want me... Dad, you help me, I want him to regret..."


    Bai Fu''s hand is stiff, but he shakes his head. Until now, what Linlin wants is to make him regret, not destroy him.


    He looked painfully at his daughter''s red and swollen eyes, nodded, and said: "I promise you, Dad can unite with Lu Zhan. It must be a piece of cake to deal with Lu Chen. You just wait for the good news, when he asks you."


    "Well." Bai Lin broke her tears into a smile, raised her face, and her eyes were full of bright colors.


    What she wanted was that Lu Chen begged her, and finally she could only be with her!


    As night fell, Wen Shang and Lu Chen took back the group together. Sure enough, the little guy happily announced that his performance was the best, and the award ceremony will be held tomorrow.


    Tuanzi was held in his arms by Lu Chen. Wen Shang touched his little head and said with a gentle smile, "great!"


    "Hee hee," Tuanzi raised her face and looked at them expectantly. With a big blink, she asked, "will mom and dad come to see my award ceremony?"


    Wen Shang hesitated for a moment. Tomorrow, she will go for an interview. I don''t know if she can make it?


    But Lu Chen answered, "yes, dad will go with mom."


    "Good." Tuanzi''s eyes brightened and he gave him a kiss.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and asked, "tomorrow is not an interview?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "tomorrow? I remember the day after tomorrow


    Wen Shang Leng for a moment, then reaction, he this is to change the recruitment time?


    A warm current surged into her heart. With a smile, she quickened her steps.


    Lu Chen and Tuanzi looked at each other and laughed. Father and son slapped each other.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Lu Chen subconsciously wants to press it off, but he sees that it''s Xiao Lin calling. In a daze, he puts Tuanzi down, holds his hand and answers the phone.


    "Brother Chen, I have transferred all the monitoring of the central hospital." Over there, Xiao Lin''s voice was slightly proud.


    Lu Chen became awe inspiring and asked seriously, "who did he see?"


    Kobayashi was silent for a while, and said cautiously, "I see that brother Chen took Wen Shang and another child to have a paternity test."


    With these words, he immediately sped up: "in two days, two more couples came to have a paternity test."


    Lu Chen


    Xiaolin felt guilty when he saw that he didn''t speak. He thought for a while and continued: "in addition, the day after you finished the paternity test, a woman came over and looked at your identification sheet and told Dr. Zhao for a long time."


    "Who is it?" Lu Chen has fully confirmed his guess, and asks in a deep voice.


    "I happen to know that woman," Xiao Lin said triumphantly. "I can''t be wrong. It''s Miss Bai. It seems that she gave Dr. Zhao a lot of money."


    Lu Chen clenched his fist tightly. For a long time, he nodded and his tone relaxed: "I see. Thank you. This matter is very important to me."


    Kobayashi is holding a mobile phone with a tangled face. Does he want to ask about the child?


    Wen Shang looked back and waited for him to finish his call.


    "Xiao Shang, there is something wrong with the paternity test." Lu Chen glimpses her eyes, eyes with anger, said in a deep voice.


    "Is it Bailin?" Wen Shang was silent for a moment and asked in a voice.


    Lu Chen nodded, suppressing his emotions, and Tuanzi cleverly squeezed his palm.


    "Ha ha." Wen Shang sneered and stopped talking until at home, she looked at Tuanzi and said, "it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Indeed, it doesn''t matter. Lu''s mother easily believes that Tuanzi is not Lu Chen''s child, so it doesn''t matter whether she recognizes Tuanzi or not.


    Lu Chen''s eyes showed a dangerous light. Although Wen Shang said so, he would never forget it so easily.


    As it was getting late, Lu Chen didn''t leave at all. He spent the night with Tuanzi, and the next day they went to kindergarten together.


    The award ceremony of Tuanzi was very lively. They were very pleased to watch Tuanzi who was very decent on the stage.


    "Dad, mom!" Tuanzi took the trophy and prize money and recognized Lu Chen and Wen Shang sitting among countless parents at a glance.


    Wen Shang opened his arms and put him in his arms.


    "Are they Wen Ye''s parents?" The teacher came over with a smile and looked at Wen Shang and Lu Chen. His eyes showed an undisguised appreciation: "Wen Ye is a great baby. You have a good education."


    Lu Chen raised the corner of his lips. His cool temperament seemed to be melted. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "thank you, teacher."


    Wen Shang''s cheek is slightly red. It seems that he is regarded as a family again?


    Tuanzi is very happy. In foreign countries, she has only her mother. This is the first time that her mother and father participate in his school activities together.


    When he came home, Lu Chen picked him up again and followed Wen Shang, as if they were really three in a family.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, with a touch of warmth, car after car speeding by, they stroll leisurely.


    Suddenly, Wen Shang''s eyes stopped on a man on the other side of the road, lost his mind for a moment.


    A strange sense of familiarity arises, she frowns slightly, at this time, the man also looked at her.


    Such deep and clear eyes, make her a little shock, deep memory of the father''s appearance appeared in front of her eyes, she suddenly recovered, some impulse to want to cross the road.


    "Xiao Shang?" Lu Chen took her arm, and the next moment, a car sped by, blowing a gust of wind.


    Wen didn''t have time to respond, so he looked at the place again. However, the figure just disappeared.


    "It''s gone..." she murmured, her steps a little messy.


    Lu Chen looked at the place where Wen Shang had looked before. There was nothing there. He could not help frowning and then took back his sight.


    Wen Shang just lost his mind for a while, then returned to normal. When he got home, he began to look at the jewelry design book seriously. Her manuscripts are piled up these days, each with unique inspiration. Lu Chen has seen it, but he can''t help but feel relieved.


    At her level, she is sure to pass the interview. By then, they will be colleagues.


    Lu Chen raised a smile, looking at Wen Shang''s beautiful side face, hoping that time can be fixed at this moment, he has been by her side.


    Tuanzi blinked, followed his father''s line of sight, and also looked at his mother''s side face. After a while, he suddenly realized that his body pulled back, not blocking his father''s line of sight.


    Lu Chen caught a glimpse of Tuanzi''s action and couldn''t help laughing. He gently touched his little head.


    In order not to disturb Wen Shang, he didn''t cook tonight. He ordered a takeout and watched Tuanzi draw.


    It seems that it''s a genetic problem. Tuanzi''s paintings are particularly vivid. Lu Chen helped him add something from time to time, and the father and son had a tacit understanding.


    When Wen Shang looked at the book, the man''s eyes flashed in his mind again. His heart suddenly jumped, and there was a kind of kinship.


    Connected by blood


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. Is it her brother?


    Deep in the memory of the fuzzy face a little bit clear, but how can''t and just see the person on, she can''t help some frustration.


    When the takeout arrived, she ate it dully. Seeing that Lu Chen took good care of the dumpling, she took a bath and went to sleep.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what she saw, but she was also absent-minded. Fortunately, Tuanzi was sensible and soon asked to go to bed.


    When he went to sleep, Lu Chen could not help entering Wen Shang''s room again.


    Wen Shang seems very tired and has fallen asleep, but there is a thin layer of cold sweat on her forehead, which shows that she is not sleeping well.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help holding out his hand, wrapped her hand in the palm of his hand and gently stroked her frown.


    "Mom, Dad, brother..." Wen Shang murmured, shrinking in the quilt and shaking.


    "I have never loved Lu Chen in the past 15 years. I used to use him to help me find my mother."


    This sentence suddenly rang out in his ear, Lu Chen''s eyes darkened, and then led his lips to smile.


    Why take it seriously? With his understanding of Wen Shang, I''m afraid it''s just an excuse for Wen Shang.


    He gently helped Wen Shang tuck in the corner of the quilt, and fell asleep beside her bed.


    Early in the morning, Wen Shang woke up, and a piece of bedding beside the bed collapsed. She was stunned. Then she thought of something and blushed.


    As soon as she saw the time, she was in a panic.


    It''s already eight o''clock, and the interview ends at twelve o''clock. If there are too many people, is there still time?


    And Tuanzi goes to school


    She was busy getting up, but she didn''t find Tuanzi in her apartment. On the dining table, there are two heat preservation bowls, and the other two bowls are buckled upside down. Next to the bowls, there are several exquisite small cages.


    There was a piece of paper beside the bowl. She pulled it out suspiciously and saw a few powerful big words.


    "Xiao Shang, you have a nightmare. I''ll send Tuanzi to school. You have a good rest. I''ve taken your resume. When you get up, I''ll come directly for an interview."


    The signature is a beautiful word.


    With a warm heart, she sat down with a smile, finished her breakfast and took a taxi to the Lu group.


    As expected, there were a lot of people in front of the main building of the company, and many people even brought food to eat.


    The sun gradually warmed up. Wen Shang squinted and found a cool place to wait quietly.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Chen, telling him that she had come.


    In the president''s office, Lu Chen frowned, staring at the latest day''s stock market data, and the word "Bai Jia" was particularly eye-catching.


    At the same time, Lu Zhan is ready to move.


    He looked at it seriously for a long time. His slender mobile phone was knocking on the desk. Although the situation was tight, he was calm.


    After a while, he stares at the information of Lu Zhan''s jewelry store and raises his lips slightly.


    When she heard a note from her mobile phone, she looked back at the sender and couldn''t help laughing deeper.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally did not tell the assistant to interview Wen Shang in advance.

 Chapter 24

    Once he opens his mouth, his assistant will definitely use colored glasses to see Wen Shang. In this way, he will deviate from Wen Shang''s request.


    Since she wanted to be fair, he gave her a chance to be fair. After thinking about it, he just replied, "come on.".


    It wasn''t until nearly noon that it was Wen Shang''s turn to interview.


    She calmly walked into the interview office and began the interview.


    Lu Chen''s special assistant, Lucy, is the host of the interview.


    At the beginning, she had a good chat with Wen Shang. They had similar eyes. She was particularly satisfied with Wen Shang''s creativity.


    In the end, Wen Shang became the director of the jewelry design team.


    When Lucy called to tell Lu Chen the result, he just laughed. The result was expected.


    On the first day, Wen Shang put on her work clothes and came to the office calmly. There were only four people in the group with her.


    Two of them are old employees. One has short hair and his name is Qi Xuan; A tall man named Liu Li. The new man, like Wen Shang, was wearing a popular baseball uniform with a white face. His name was Zhu Yue.


    For new people like Wen Shang to become directors directly, they are more or less dissatisfied.


    Wen Shang knows that she turns a blind eye to them when she enters the office.


    Lucy comes to supervise the work from time to time. Although she is the director, she doesn''t need to talk much. In her opinion, only by speaking with strength can they be convinced.


    With this in mind, she sat at her desk and began to see what she needed to accomplish today.


    It''s not hard. Maybe it''s Lucy who took care of her first day''s experience.


    After that, she took out the thick design book she had brought and began to look at it carefully.


    Liu Li has been paying attention to her movements. She is surprised at the speed of her work. She turned her eyes and took her two drawings. Shi Shi ran went to Wen Shang''s desk.


    Wen Shang is fascinated by her, but she doesn''t notice her all the time. She stands, her eyes can''t help glancing at Wen Shang''s book.


    Just at a glance, her face became very unnatural.


    On that page, the complex composition, exquisite, artificial but natural, at first glance, it is difficult to understand the essence.


    Wen Shangyi appreciated and understood the appearance, very eye-catching, Liu Li can not help but feel a little inferiority.


    Is she really capable? It is clear that it looks so enchanting, like a vase.


    At this time, Wen Shang finally noticed her, closed the book and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Li was stunned, and her heart filled with jealousy. She left her two page design task on her desk and said with a smile, "director, I won''t do these two. Please help me."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Wen Shang called her. Her black eyes were slightly heavy. Her fingers crossed the two pictures and she said in a cold voice, "such a picture, you say you can''t?"


    Liu Li turned around and said with a guilty heart: "yes... Yes, as a director, I naturally want to serve my colleagues."


    "Ah," Wen Shang said with a smile. He pushed the two pages to her and said, "as far as I know, these are just basic designs. If you can''t, why do you have a foothold in Lu?"


    "Also, as a director, I have the obligation to supervise you, but I don''t have the obligation to help you work!" Wen Shang said sternly, full of momentum.


    Liu Li knew that she was wrong. She was speechless for a moment. She took her task and gave her a white look. She muttered: "stingy."


    Wen Shang ignored her and continued to read the book.


    The afternoon passed quickly. She submitted today''s task early and left with the document in her arms.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Lu Chen about to push the door in.


    "What are you doing here?" She was slightly dazed.


    Lu Chenzheng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a shout.


    "President!" As soon as Qi Xuan''s eyes brightened, she came up.


    Wen Shang frowned slightly, and his heart was filled with a strange restlessness.


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded to her with a serious smile.


    Then, her eyes stay on Wen Shang, with a bit of tenderness, said with a smile: "I come to pick you up."


    Qi Xuan''s face turned black. In her mind, the president would never smile at any woman.


    Sure enough, the new design director is just a fox who lives on his face!


    But she just thought angrily and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Not really." Wen Shang didn''t notice Qi Xuan''s mood. She said something casually. Without refusing, she followed him out.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have time to pick up the ball." Lu Chen smiles and looks at Wen Shang from time to time.


    She nodded, a little faster.


    The eyes of the people around them all gathered on them and pointed at her. Although Wen Shang didn''t care much, he inevitably felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Chen frowned and naturally saw her unhappiness.


    "Next time I''ll wait for you outside." He whispered suddenly.


    Wen Shang''s heart moved, and the little emotion caused by being surrounded by people vanished in a moment.


    In my memory, her little uncle is so considerate, if not for that, they may always be close nephew.


    But now, she was a little uncertain. Was the mistake of that night not good or lucky?


    Calm down, she raised her face, back with a brilliant smile: "well, I know."


    Lu Chen was dazzled by her charming smile and kept up with her.


    For the first time, Wen Shang took the initiative to sit on the co driver. Looking at Lu Chen''s obviously tired appearance, she couldn''t help remembering that he had been lying beside her bed all night last night.


    Somewhere in her heart, she seemed to sink into a piece of soft ground. She was moved inexplicably. Her face turned red and looked out of the window in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, her eyes suddenly coagulated, and the man who made her feel very familiar appeared at the corner of the road. She blurted out subconsciously: "Lu Chen, stop!"


    Lu Chen reacted very quickly, pulled over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang shakes his head and goes underground, but the figure disappears out of sight again.


    "It''s gone again..." she murmured. She turned and sat in the car, still looking out of the window from time to time.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, and finally asked: "Xiao Shang, what''s missing?"


    "Well? Nothing... "Wen Shang took back his eyes and looked very lonely. Hearing Lu Chen''s inquiry, she shook her head subconsciously.


    That person, even she is not sure what happened, so what''s the use of telling Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen''s fingers trembled and the pain in his eyes flashed away. After a while, he said softly, "then I''ll speed up. Tuanzi school is over."


    Wen Shang nodded, his eyes still remained outside the window, trying to find the figure.


    Lu Chen''s eyes have been glued to her body, the loss of heart more and more Sheng.


    What on earth is she looking for?


    Not to doubt her. Lu Chen understood that if Wen Shang had other people in his heart, even if he was Tuanzi''s father, she would not be so close to him.


    He was lost because she didn''t want to tell him.


    Soon after arriving at the kindergarten, Wen''s low mood eased a lot, and took back the Tuanzi to his home.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Tuan Zi''s round eyes blinked again and again, holding Lu Chen''s leg.


    From picking him up to now, there was something wrong with his father. Tuanzi thought about it and finally decided that it was better to ask directly.


    Lu Chen slightly a Zheng, subconsciously shake his head, but see Wen Shang also puzzled to see over, he temporarily speechless.


    Or, is it because he''s oversensitive and Wen Shang chooses to hide it because it doesn''t matter?


    He was embarrassed for a moment. Thinking of the upcoming competition in jewelry business, he had an idea and sighed: "the company''s jewelry industry is suffering from enemies. Dad thought about it for a while. Don''t worry about Tuanzi."


    With that, he rubbed Tuanzi''s head and his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang and looked up with pride: "Dad, mom is very good. She is here, so she can design bright jewelry."


    "That''s right." Wen Shang nodded, his black eyes shining with confidence.


    She had a new idea and couldn''t help sharing it with him.


    Lu Chen nodded with a smile and sat next to Wen Shang to see her drawing carefully.


    Tuanzi took his pen and paper and drew what he imagined.


    Such a life seems to be what he has been looking forward to for a long time, Lu Chen thought to himself.


    Although Wen Shang doesn''t seem to hate him now, she doesn''t have too much intimacy. Maybe she still has a heart knot?


    Lu Chen was calm and looked at her side face seriously. Her eyelashes dropped slightly and her eyes were bright.


    With a smile, he turned and quietly went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Tuanzi liked his cooking very much. This time, he ate it very cleverly, and then stayed by Wenshang''s side to draw with her.


    Until night began to sink, Lu Chen reminded them to have a rest.


    Wen Shang''s mind unconsciously across the morning Lu Chen lying on her pillow sleeping, heart faint a pain.


    So, does he sleep well?


    Lying on the bed, the voice of Tuanzi talking to Lu Chen came from the bathroom, and she gradually fell asleep at ease.


    In the middle of the night, turning over, she seems to have hit a solid thick wall, with a light fresh taste.


    In a daze, I seem to hear a low smile.


    She grunted, retreated into the shelter of the "wall" and went on sleeping soundly.


    Early in the morning, Wen Shang stretched out with a relaxed look, but once again he came across the "wall" of last night.


    She immediately a spirit excites, flustered ground gets up, with Lu Chen four eyes opposite, the face you ran is red.


    At this time, Lu Chen had opened his eyes and looked at her smilingly. The warmth in his eyes almost melted her.


    "You... How did you sleep here?" Wen Shang drooped his eyes and blushed like a ripe apple.


    "I used to lie by the bed. I don''t know how to get up." Lu Chen had a shrewd look in his eyes and defended himself innocently.


    Wen Shang nodded suspiciously and drove him out to change his pajamas.


    Several people went out to have breakfast and sent Tuanzi to kindergarten. They came to the company together.


    Step into the office again, Wen Shang goes to his desk, eyes a coagulation, suddenly full of anger.

 Chapter 25

    The manuscript on the desk was crumpled in a mess, the chair was suffused with water, and even the power cord of the computer was plugged in in a mess.


    Several colleagues have already arrived. Except for Qi Xuan, the two of them are all at a loss when they see her face change suddenly.


    Only Qi Xuan''s eyes flashed and seemed very proud.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, arranged her position, and said faintly, "this is the first time. I''ve put up with it."


    Qi Xuan looked at her thin back, and her heart was cold.


    The whole office was quiet. After a long time, Liu Li gathered her hair and sniffed, "cut, I''m not sure."


    Wen Shang didn''t pay attention to her intentional or unintentional provocation. The garbage can beside her was full of destroyed manuscript paper. She couldn''t help but take the formal manuscript back home.


    Lucy holds over a pile of documents. She is always cheerful and generous, but she is a little solemn today. When she looks at several people who are working hard, she nods her head secretly.


    "Work hard these days. The company''s new jewelry store needs some new jewelry to decorate its appearance. You can design it as soon as possible, at least five for each person." Lucy coughed softly, and said, "remember, we need the best."


    With that, she put down her materials and handed out some standard design papers.


    Wen Shang knows what happened. Because this is the pressure she is under, she feels the same. She takes the design drawings and draws out the backlog of inspiration.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yue frowned slightly, discontented.


    How is it possible to design five brand new products in a few days? Design this kind of thing, need inspiration originally!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, draw quickly." Liu Li smiles at her and starts to act.


    It seems that from this day on, the atmosphere of the whole company is very tense.


    Finally, a few days later, they all handed in the task.


    Lucy looks at Liu Li''s and Zhu Yue''s works with great satisfaction. She presents the ten works to the jewelry production team, and then looks at Qi Xuan''s works.


    Qi Xuan clenched her fingers, obviously a little nervous, and seemed to have some faint expectation.


    As soon as Lucy''s eyes brightened, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Qi Xuan has worked under her for three years. Today''s design style is quite different from the past.


    If in ordinary times, she certainly will not doubt, but in the recruitment, Wen Shang and her discussion, obviously mentioned this design method.


    Her face slightly heavy, rushed to sit on the side of Wen Shang said: "Xiao Shang, where''s yours?"


    Wen Shang took her lips and gave her more than ten pieces of manuscript.


    Lucy nodded with satisfaction and looked down one by one.


    All of a sudden, she had a look. Five of the ten manuscripts were very similar to Qi Xuan''s.


    It seems that some things were added to Qi Xuan''s pictures to make the design more beautiful.


    She immediately guessed some of them and looked at Qi Xuan like a knife.


    Liu Li''s eyes became a little subtle as several people stared at the manuscripts.


    She has worked with Qi Xuan for a long time and naturally knows that this kind of design is not her design style.


    Qi Xuan was a little flustered. In a moment, she regained her composure. She stepped back and exclaimed innocently: "my God, Xiao Shang, these pictures of you look like mine!"


    Wen Shang glanced at her faintly and then asked Lucy, "supervisor, whose do you want to keep these five pictures?"


    "Qi Xuan''s manuscript is invalid, and this month''s salary will be deducted." Lucy takes a deep breath and glances at Qi Xuan.


    What she hates most is people who copy the fruits of other people''s work.


    "Why?" Qi Xuan''s tears rolled around and she said, "I think she''s a newcomer. I''ve shown her my design. I don''t know she''s so mean. If I change my design, I''ll say it''s her!"


    Zhu Yue also looks disgusted. She is a new person. She absolutely doesn''t believe that Wen Shang will be much better than her!


    "Qi Xuan, this is the second time." Wen Shang stares at her coldly, the corner of his mouth raises a smile: "do you want to check the monitoring of the office?"


    In a word, Qi Xuan''s face turned pale. That morning, she saw the sketch designed by Wen Shang and destroyed it, but she forgot to monitor it!


    Seeing her reaction, Lucy gave a cold hum and said no more. She turned to Wen Shang and said with a smile, "Xiao Shang, thanks to your overfulfilment this time, otherwise I don''t know how to explain it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Shangqing smiles.


    This is her most cherished job, not only for Lu Chen''s company to get better quickly, but also for her dream.


    This time, the company was safe and sound. Their jewelry design team, jewelry design team and finance department were all busy. It was not until two weeks later that the operation of Lu''s jewelry chain became stable that they were relieved.


    President''s office.


    Lu Chen leaned on his office chair, looking at the new set of data on the screen.


    In this city, his jewelry store has far exceeded Lu Zhan''s.


    Lu Zhan was defeated this time because of the efforts of his team and the creativity of Wen Shang.


    She always refreshes his understanding of her over and over again, making him more and more deeply involved in it.


    The knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Lu Chen raised his eyes and said faintly, "come in."


    Secretary smell speech immediately come in, holding a meeting information, face with can''t hide happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen tilted his lips.


    "At this time of the year, our company will organize tourism. President, do you want to go this time?" The secretary is also smiling.


    Lu Chen thought about it, nodded and said, "go, but this time we''re not far away. We''ll go to Taohua mountain in the suburb of the city in several batches."


    We can''t delay picking up and seeing off the group, let alone let Wen Shang give up this tour.


    Secretary Leng Leng, immediately should be a, quickly in the book down.


    "By the way," Lu Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "finance department, jewelry design team, jewelry production team, follow me to the first wave."


    "Ah?" The Secretary couldn''t help being surprised for a moment and continued anxiously to ask, "what about me? And Lucy


    Lu Chen glanced at him and said in a low voice, "of course you and Lucy are following me. Let Lucy divide the rest of the team."


    "Well, good." The Secretary laughed and turned away.


    For a few days, whether it''s long or short, Wen Shang seems to be used to having Lu Chen with him every day.


    It''s just strange that she didn''t find fault with Lu Mu and Bai Lin again. Of course, she won''t give up on them naively. However, it was a rare quiet time for her.


    On this day, the tour organized by the company finally arrived.


    Under Lu Chen''s arrangement, Wen Shang''s group was "lucky" to be in the same car with the president, secretary and special assistant.


    Peach blossom mountain is not far from the company. It''s late spring. The peach blossom here is gradually falling. Looking at the peach blossom mountain from afar, it''s very red.


    The other cars were full of laughter. The president, secretary and tezhu all seem to be silent, and Liu Li and them dare not say much. Wen Shang just thinks it''s better to be silent at this time, because their car is very quiet.


    The driver drove without squinting. When he got to the front of the mountain, he said, "here we are."


    Lu Chen caught a glimpse of the peach trees around him. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A voice full of magnetism rang out and he said in a deep voice, "go on up."


    "All right." The driver nodded and drove slowly on the flat mountain road.


    From time to time, Lu Chen stopped the car and several people went down.


    The endless peach blossom trees, decorated with branches and spread on the ground, are all pale pink.


    When the breeze blows, the fragrance of peach blossom is introduced into the nose, which makes people intoxicated.


    Wen can''t help relaxing, blinking and looking around.


    Lu Chen''s eyes have been shining on her, and she is in a very good mood. Unfortunately, he is worried that Wen Shang will have trouble in the company, so he can''t speak.


    Others, too, linger in the fragrance of the petals and feel comfortable. But because no one spoke, the atmosphere was still a bit awkward.


    "Let''s play a game." Lucy suddenly proposed to break the impasse of no one talking.


    Wen Shang tilted his head and looked at her curiously.


    "Well." Lu Chen thought about it and agreed.


    Lucy nodded with a smile. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly said with a little excitement: "play a game that everyone liked to play when they were children, hide and seek. Let''s change the rules and divide them into groups."


    Wen Shang was in a trance for a moment.


    When she was a child, Lu Chen often played this game with her. She found a place to hide in her villa and Lu Chen came to catch her.


    Every time she was caught, Lu Chen just grasped the time, so that she would not feel frustrated or bored.


    "In this way, the president, Xiao Yang and I are in a group of three and you are in a group of four. You hide anywhere from here to the top of the mountain. We''ll catch you. " Lucy glanced at the distance from here to the top of the mountain.


    It''s a little far enough to play for a long time.


    "Good." Wen Shang Mou Guang with a trace of bright color, can''t help responding.


    She started, and three other colleagues agreed.


    Xiao Yang looks at Lu Chen in fear and hopes that he will never agree!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen smiles, nods, and his voice is so soft that he can drip water: "OK, let''s go. If we don''t find anyone, we''ll contact them by mobile phone. "


    There was silence.


    Only Wen Shang "Oh", the first to turn around and trot to the top of the mountain.


    It seems to go back to the childhood when my little uncle played with her.


    Lu Chen lost his smile and suddenly realized something. He restrained his gentleness just now and said to Liu Li, "you should go to hide."


    "OK... OK." Several people walked forward in a panic.


    Qi Xuan pursed her lips, and hatred appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something. With a strange smile, she squeezed into Zhu Yue''s side and said something in her ear.


    Lucy was shocked by Lu Chen''s abnormality just now. She didn''t react until Xiao Yang poked her arm.


    She touched her face and said to herself, "what the hell?"


    Wen Shang went on all the way, with Lu Chen in his heart and those beautiful memories, unaware of the three people behind him.


    After her, a fierce light flashed in Qi Xuan''s eyes and looked at Zhu Yue beside her.


    The peach trees have wide branches and luxuriant flowers. The original mountain road is almost invisible. Wen Shang walks very carefully.

 Chapter 26

    Her burning heart, slowly precipitation down, sober a lot.


    Anyway, I can''t go back to the past


    Looking at the residual red everywhere, as well as the peach blossom in the branches, her heart trembled.


    "Xiao Shang!" A friendly cry interrupted her thoughts, and she frowned subconsciously.


    She was very familiar with the sound, so she felt disgusted.


    Looking back, as expected, Qi Xuan walked slowly with some obvious apology on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen still light way.


    "Xiao Shang, I know I''m wrong," Qi Xuan apologized. "It''s all from the same office. I''ll change it later. You''re very good and the design is very professional. I''ll learn from you."


    Wen Shang''s black eyes, like the bottomless cold pool, stared at her without saying a word.


    Qi Xuan''s eyes dodged uncomfortably as she was staring at him. Suddenly, she was about to pull Wen Shang''s hand.


    Wen stepped back without a trace, avoiding her hand.


    Her face was twisted, but she was still smiling. She said in a warm voice, "Xiao Shang, won''t you forgive me?"


    "I just want to say that I don''t have a design that you can use right now. You don''t have to." Wen Shang frowned slightly impatiently.


    Qi Xuan''s face turned blue and white for a while. She wanted to turn over her face directly, but she was not reconciled. She had to keep a low profile and said with a smile, "Xiao Shang, don''t worry. I''ve also been deducted. You can rest assured that I will never do that."


    Wen Shang let out a light voice and stopped talking.


    She never believed that Qi Xuan would change her attitude. She was very clear about the truth of her attitude.


    But what does Qi Xuan want to do? She was curious.


    "Xiaoshang, Yueyue and I have found a very secret place. Will you come?" Qi Xuan forced to smile and changed the topic.


    Wen Shang glanced at her with a faint heart.


    Growing up, she never won hide and seek.


    Maybe, you can try?


    This idea was immediately rejected by her.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. What''s more, Qi Xuan is still the one who has hurt her.


    Calm, she chuckled and shook her head, specifically refused: "sorry, you play, I can find my own place."


    Qi Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. Seeing that Wen Shang was so hard to get oil and salt, she clenched her teeth and suddenly pushed her to the tree!


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that she would do it directly. She staggered, stepped on the air and fell to the ground.


    The ankle swelled instantly, red, she struggled to stand up, but found that she could not stand up at all.


    She stared at Qi Xuan coldly and said sarcastically, "Miss Qi, are you deliberately hurting someone? Or... You just slipped? "


    Qi Xuan''s face was pale. She could see that Wen Shang seemed to have hurt his bones.


    Her eyes were confused for a while. She suddenly stepped back and murmured, "it''s none of my business. It''s none of my business..."


    Wen Shang''s cold feeling on her lips became more and more obvious. The tingling pain from her ankle almost made her faint. She leaned slowly against the tree and did not dare to move again.


    Seeing that Qi Xuan ran away without any regret, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was ready to call Lu Chen, but suddenly she was dumbfounded.


    The mobile phone screen split a few pieces, hurt the inner screen, so that the whole screen is not displayed


    She tried to cry a few times, but helplessly found that today''s Taohuashan this place, there is no one else.


    Seeing Liu Li''s figure approaching from a distance, Wen Shang''s eyelashes moved and pondered for a moment.


    Liu Li approached, suddenly looked down at the mobile phone, looked around suspiciously, and turned to leave.


    Wen Shang''s last hope was shattered and his heart was even colder.


    Now, maybe we can only wait for Lu Chen to find her.


    However, she is too far away, can he find it?


    The midday sun is warm and comfortable, but it''s still warm and sweaty.


    On the other side, Qi Xuan hid in a small cave, removed the trap, and her body trembled slightly.


    She never thought that she would push Wen Shang down with her own hands. What she is used to doing is just a little trick of some shady people. Now she directly hurts people. What does Wen Shang tell her to do?


    Zhu Yue looked at Qi Xuan in bewilderment and asked patiently, "what''s the matter with you, sister Xuan?"


    Qi Xuan shook her head again.


    "Sister Xuan, I can see that." The dislike in Zhu Yue''s eyes flashed by.


    "I... I pushed Wenshang down a step. Her foot... Ankle seems to be broken!" Qi Xuan widened her eyes and asked eagerly, "what can I do? Will she sue me?"


    Zhu Yue shook her head helplessly and comforted: "she has no evidence. How can she sue you? Don''t worry


    "Yes... She has no evidence." Qi Xuan wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Shh --" hearing the footsteps outside, Zhu Yue made a silent gesture, and Qi Xuan suddenly calmed down.


    The footstep came closer and closer to the entrance of the cave, and suddenly stopped.


    "Why?" Lucy''s voice said, "why is there such a big hole here?"


    She pondered and looked at the renovated virtual soil, which was obviously a trap dug not long ago.


    She flashed a ray of light in her eyes, walked gracefully around the pit, stepped into the cave, and said with a smile, "Zhu Yue, Qi Xuan, I have found you!"


    Zhu Yue smiles in agreement, but Qi Xuan is absent-minded and silent.


    Lucy didn''t care. After catching them, she said with a smile, "do you want to follow me or go around by yourself?"


    Zhu Yue''s eyes flashed, and sweet said with a smile, "sister Lucy, let''s follow you."


    With that, she secretly drags Qi Xuan.


    "Ah? Well, let''s go together, let''s go together. " Qi Xuan finished intermittently, and then hung her head.


    Lucy frowned, didn''t think much about it, raised her foot and went on.


    Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s direction. At this time, he was looking in that direction. Suddenly, his steps stopped and a smile came to his lips.


    "Xiao Shang should not be here. She must have made several turns." Lu Chen talked to himself and changed his direction decisively.


    When he was a child, he could always find Wenshang, but this time it seemed very difficult. Until the sun slanted for a few minutes, and more than three o''clock had been shown on his mobile phone, he still couldn''t find her.


    He chuckled. Wen Shang always likes to be unexpected.


    Thinking, he continued to search leisurely, he had enough confidence to find her.


    However, a text message, broke all his calm.


    "President, Xiao Yang and I have joined up. We have found three people, but Wen hasn''t found them yet. What about you, President?"


    Looking at the text message sent by Lucy, he suddenly felt a strong premonition, and his fingers trembled.


    A few seconds later, he quickly dialed Wenshang''s phone number, but he couldn''t get through.


    "Something''s wrong." He murmured, and then, in the work group, he sent the news that everyone came to Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, wait for me." He trotted all the way, along with his inner premonition, looking carefully.


    Originally beautiful peach blossom, but now incomparably eye-catching, it seems that every tree is his obstacle.


    On the other hand, when lucy saw the news in the wechat group, she could not help being suspicious and half jokingly said to Qi Xuan, "Wen Shang is hiding very well. The president asked everyone to go to her."


    Qi Xuan''s face turned white and she slipped for a moment.


    "I think it might be nice to be near your cave, and maybe Wenshang is also there." Lucy suddenly suggested, turned and walked there.


    "Wait!" Zhu Yue immediately interrupted her. Seeing Lucy looking at her, she said with a smile, "sister Lucy, let''s not waste our time. Sister Xuan and I have seen that place before and after."


    Qi Xuan was shocked. She immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, I saw it with Yue Yue."


    When Liu Li''s eyes were shining, she suddenly thought of a short message from Zhu Yue when she was going to the other side of the cave.


    In the text message, she was prompted not to come near.


    At this point, there must be something wrong. She took a look at Zhu Yue, who was innocent and lovely, and her heart was cold.


    "All right." Lucy doesn''t doubt that there is him, and maybe she won''t think that someone will hurt others.


    Wenshang''s legs gradually lost consciousness. She moved gently, and then there was a sharp pain.


    She gritted her teeth and kept moving her legs.


    The setting sun is hanging high and is about to set.


    Wen Shang''s eyes kept on looking into the distance. Although she was hindered by the peach tree, she was keen to catch the familiar figure.


    Hazy, with sunset halo, but almost let her shed tears.


    The figure, it seems, also noticed that she fell to the ground, with a very low sense of existence, and accelerated to run over.


    Soon, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Xiao Shang!" Lu Chen''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat and carefully held Wen Shang in his arms.


    "Lu Chen." Wen Shang looked up at her, voice with a bit aggrieved: "how do you find me now?"


    "I''m late." He felt sorry for himself. He picked her up and fixed his eyes on her swollen ankle.


    He did not ask, but quickly toward the hillside car, nearly half an hour, finally arrived.


    The driver was surprised to see him holding the female staff, opening the door and letting them in.


    Lu Chen took her to the last row, lay flat, and said in a deep voice, "drive. Let''s go first and go directly to the hospital."


    "Yes." The driver nodded. He also noticed Vincenzo''s ankle.


    Lying on the seat of the car, Wen Shang was still sweating and gritting his teeth.


    "Xiao Shang," Lu Chen told Lucy to lead her down the mountain to take a taxi. He took Wen Shang''s hand and asked painfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang looked at her, and his eyes were cold again.


    Qi Xuan, this is the third time.


    She raised her eyes, and Lu Chen looked at each other, raised the corner of her lips, half joked: "I was hurt."


    "Who." Lu Chen''s breath suddenly became cold.


    "I want to sue her and let her stay in the detention house for a few days. She should be very upset." Wen Shang silently avoided his question and said, "but I have no evidence."

 Chapter 27

    Lu Chen took her hand and rubbed it gently on the back of her hand. He asked again, "Xiao Shang, can you tell me who it is?"


    "She gave me a push, you said, could it be hand sliding?" Wen Shang MOU with a sly smile, suddenly Mou Guang a cold, gritted his teeth: "can''t let her go."


    "Well." Lu Chen gently agreed, gave up and continued to ask her.


    Xiao Shang is not willing to say that he will find out.


    Soon, to the Central Hospital, Wen Shang was sent to the Department of orthopedics, fortunately, there is no fracture, but the injury is still serious.


    After dealing with it, Wen still insists on going home. After all, Tuanzi is still at home.


    For the first time, Lu Chen didn''t go with her. Instead, he found a full-time doctor and went directly to the company.


    Lucy was waiting in the president''s office early, with Liu Li and the three of them.


    Lu Chen''s eyes swept over them, and all of a sudden he gave them a low smile. His voice was very beautiful, which made people lose their minds.


    Qi Xuan looked confused for a while, and the tension in her heart slowed down a lot.


    "Lucy," Lu Chen looked at her and asked, "Wen Shang was pushed and fell near a small cave."


    "What?" Lucy''s eyes are full of shock, and she takes a deep look at Zhu Yue.


    "At that time, you found Qi Xuan and Zhu Yue in the cave, right?" Lu Chen reconfirmed.


    Lucy nodded, frowned and glanced at the pale Qi Xuan.


    And Lu Chen, too, was staring at her.


    "Qi Xuan," he said with a smile, "do you really think I can''t see those dirty things?"


    Qi Xuan''s face was whiter and nearly collapsed, saying, "it''s not me! I didn''t do anything. She fell down by herself. How can I say that I pushed her? "


    She looked at Lu Chen bitterly and continued: "president, you don''t even have any evidence. Why do you say that to me?"


    "Oh," Lu Chen said with a sneer, "evidence? No, I only know that she told me


    "I believe in her." Lu Chen glanced at Qi Xuan, who was about to fall.


    Zhu Yue secretly scolded her for being useless and said sweetly, "president, it''s not..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by Lu Chen''s cold eyes.


    Her scalp was numb and she didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Qi Xuan and Zhu Yue, you are fired. Besides, I have prepared a gift for you." Lu Chen smiles coldly and gives them the resignation form.


    "No, I won''t sign it!" Qi Xuan completely collapsed.


    Lu Chen clapped his hands, and several bodyguards immediately appeared, forcing them to press their fingerprints.


    "President, I have been here for three years! You... You can''t do that! " Qi Xuan, with tears streaming down her face, was caught by the bodyguard and was unwilling to shout.


    Lu Chen coldly looked at her, and casually took out a CD.


    monitor!


    Qi Xuan was shaking all over, and there were only two words left in her mind.


    "I''ll give this gift to the police station, Miss Qi. I''m sure you''ll be willing to have a chat with them." Lu Chen sits on the chair, lips angle is cocked up, tick out a smile of unidentified meaning.


    "No... no!" Qi Xuan''s eyes shrink and her legs become weak. The security guard drags her so that she won''t fall.


    Zhu Yue clenched her fists tightly and suddenly hooked her lips. She said in a cold voice, "you let me go, I will go myself!"


    Lu Chen glanced at her and motioned to the bodyguard to let her go. Then he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Xiao Lin.


    "President?" Lucy''s eyes flashed with the light of gossip. With a smile, she asked, "Xiao Shang and you..."


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded gently, but said nothing more. He stood up and went to the door.


    Finally, he whispered: "Xiao Shang and I are the people who know each other best. I will protect her forever."


    Lucy was stunned until Lu Chen walked away. She looked at Liu Li beside her and warned, "you''ve seen it, too. Don''t have any thoughts you shouldn''t have!"


    Liu Li nodded and answered.


    She didn''t really have a bad idea about Wen Shang, but she didn''t accept it. However, since she saw Wen Shang''s design, she was thrown away.


    When a person is too much better than himself, he can''t be envious.


    Wenshang''s apartment.


    Tuanzi looked painfully at Wen Shang''s feet, tightly pursed his lips, and raised his head to ask, "Mom, do you still feel pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Wen Shang gave a warm smile and touched Tuanzi''s head.


    Tuanzi''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. He could see that his mother was trying to be brave.


    He trotted to the water fountain, took a cup of warm water and handed it to Wen Shang.


    "Miss Wen, your son is very sensible." The doctor can''t help but envy: "lovely, filial, so big to know love you."


    Wen Shangqing smiles, touches Tuanzi''s head, looks at him warmly, nods and says: "Tuanzi has always been very sensible."


    She never denied that.


    Tuan Zi was praised, but he was not happy at all.


    He squatted on one side, seems to be dissatisfied, after a while, muttered to himself: "Mom hurt so badly, why does Dad not come?"


    Wen Shang keenly heard it and couldn''t help laughing. He tapped his head and opened his lips. "Fool, your father is doing something else. He''s very busy."


    "Busy?" Tuanzi raises eyebrows, no matter how busy, is it important to have a mother?


    At this time, the doorbell rang, his eyes a bright, busy stand up to open the door.


    "Daddy Tuan Zi called him happily. Suddenly, his little face wrinkled slightly, and he said: "how can dad come here now?"


    Lu Chen picked him up and coaxed him in a soft voice: "good boy, dad is going to punish the bad guys who hurt mom."


    "As bad as aunt monster?" Tuanzi small eyebrows twisted together, small face cold down: "hurt mom?"


    "My dear, my father has already avenged my mother." Lu Chen was very pleased to take pictures of the group.


    Someone is with him to protect Xiaoshang.


    With a smile, he put Tuanzi down, went to Wenshang and took good care of her.


    "You avenged me?" Wen Shang asked in bewilderment, and immediately realized that Lu chending had a way to find out.


    "Well." He thin lips light hook, eyes of the cold flash away: "Qi Xuan and Zhu Yue were fired by me, in addition, Qi Xuan this life don''t want to do jewelry design in the province."


    Wen Shang was stunned. He gave him a simple smile and said in a low voice:


    "Well." Wen Shang looked into his eyes seriously. For a long time, he gently laughed and did not pull out his hand.


    The doctor consciously did not speak and stepped back.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that President Lu would have such a gentle side.


    And for the rest of the day, she refreshes her understanding of love again and again.


    Although Wen Shang''s foot injury is relatively serious, it is absolutely not so serious that he has to feed when eating and hold when walking.


    Her three meals were all made by Lu Chen himself, and everything was taken care of by Lu Chen alone.


    The doctor was asked to stay, but she was not allowed to do anything except change the dressing.


    After being forced to feed her dog food for a few days, she finally got rid of it.


    Two days later, after confirming that Wen Shang was completely better, Lu Chen finally let go.


    Tuan Zi and Wen Shang are suffocated, especially Tuan Zi, who wants to go to the amusement park.


    Lu Chen suddenly remembered that Wen Shang''s favorite place was the zoo.


    So he found a place with both a playground and a swimming pool.


    That day, Wen Shang left, he put away the set of parent-child clothes, this time just can be used.


    The three said they would go and soon arrived at a water park in the city.


    When Lu Chen went to buy tickets, Wen Shang and Tuanzi were waiting at the entrance, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Tuanzi is soft and cute. Needless to say, Wen Shang is also a beautiful plain beauty. The mother and son are just like a scenery line, which is eye-catching.


    From time to time, Lu Chen came over and said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Shang, Tuanzi, let''s go."


    "Well." Tuanzi was led by Wen Shang and nodded his head. His father said that his mother liked the zoo better. He raised his head and showed his white teeth and asked, "Dad, where is the zoo? Let''s go there and play a little bit more! "


    Lu Chen gently smile, slender fingers pointed to the sign: "over there, we go in from the zoo, and then go to the playground, back in the afternoon, Dad make a big meal."


    "Good!" Tuanzi''s eyes are bright, keeping up with dad''s steps.


    An important reason why Wen Shang likes to go to the zoo is that she likes tigers very much. Even she doesn''t know the reason.


    In Shihu District, she stayed for a long time, and one of the tigers was always shaking in front of her eyes.


    Tuanzi giggled. He seemed to like this place.


    Behind him, a man with sunglasses locked his eyes on Tuanzi and secretly took a picture with excitement.


    Then he followed them all the time.


    At the same time, Lu Chen''s bodyguards also quietly follow, staring at the man wearing sunglasses.


    It wasn''t until noon when they came out of the zoo that the man followed them. Tuanzi happily walked between Lu Chen and Wen Shang. He didn''t know that he had made the atmosphere around him strange.


    In foreign countries, he has never been so happy to play, although at that time with Xiaomei to play, but, no father accompanied.


    Thinking, his little hand wrapped Lu Chen''s fingers more tightly.


    At this time, there were not many people in the playground. Most of them were having lunch. Wen Shang looked at the group and said, "let''s have dinner first."


    Lu Chen nodded and agreed. Tuanzi was quite reluctant, but he was really hungry and had to compromise.


    After ordering the three-point meal, eating, suddenly, a man wearing sunglasses came over.


    The next second, Lu Chen''s bodyguards came and restrained him.


    The man was surprised and cried out: "Hey, I''m not a bad man! I''m a star scout. Here''s my card. "


    As he said that, he gave a difficult sign to his suit pocket.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and asked his bodyguard to take his business card. Sure enough, it said star entertainment company, with obvious Peugeot, and his name, Liu Song.


    Lu Chen''s face slightly softened, but still with a little cold, motioned to the bodyguard to let Liu Song go, invited him to sit down, and asked in a deep voice, "star scout, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 28

    Liu Song''s heart just calmed down, probably knew that it was a rich family.


    But his work made him want to move.


    "The three of you have great looks and temperament. Are you interested in acting? Children can be child stars. " He put up his thumb and his eyes were shining.


    "I''m a designer," Wen Shang looked at him with a smile, then pointed to Lu Chen and continued, "he''s a businessman. We don''t want to change jobs."


    Very direct refusal, Liu Song lost a moment, and recovered his spirit, looking at Tuanzi said: "this child? Are you interested in training him to be a child star


    Lu Chen did not speak, but Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head with a smile and said with a simple smile, "this matter, let my son decide for himself."


    With that, she turned her head and said in a low voice, "Tuanzi, you can decide."


    Liu Song''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    No matter how good it is that the parents don''t intervene, he shows a professional smile and says gently to Tuanzi: "what do you think, kid? To be a child star, you can be famous, and then you will be a big man yourself. "


    He knew that the three were not short of money, so he did not mention that they could make money.


    In his impression, a child is easily moved, right?


    Tuanzi frowned and thought seriously for a long time. Finally, he said politely and seriously, "uncle, I think I don''t want to be a child star, but uncle can leave a phone number."


    Liu Song was extremely shocked. He looked him up and down again. Is this child no more than five years old?


    He nodded, took out a business card, solemnly handed to Tuanzi, before leaving, he asked with a smile: "children, can you tell Uncle why?"


    "Because, that''s not my dream," Tuan Zi said with light in his eyes, "Tuan Zi''s dream is to become a painter!"


    Not only Liu Song, but also Wen Shang was particularly surprised.


    I always knew Tuanzi was sensible and intelligent, but I didn''t expect that he had his own unique ideas.


    Lu Chen was not surprised. In his heart, his son should be.


    After dinner, Tuanzi hugged Wen Shang''s leg and said, "Mom, Tuanzi wants to ride a roller coaster!"


    He remembered that his mother never allowed herself to play such dangerous games.


    However, he really wanted to experience it.


    Sure enough, Wen Shang refused directly.


    "Mom, come on, Tuanzi really wants to have a try!" He looked at Lu Chen for help and continued pitifully: "with Dad, it will be OK!"


    Lu Chen thin lips light hook, pat Wen Shang''s shoulder, Wen Sheng way: "don''t worry, I hold Tuanzi together, Xiao Shang, you want to try to sit?"


    Wen Shang was silent for a moment, finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    After sitting down, she looks at Lu Chen beside her. He holds Tuanzi in his arms. Tuanzi looks excited and has a clear sense of safety. She holds her father''s hand tightly.


    The roller coaster is getting faster and faster, the wind is whistling, and Wen Shang closes his eyes tightly. There are happy screams from Tuanzi and low laughter from Lu Chen.


    Inexplicably, her heart settled down, not so nervous before, but she still dare not open her eyes to see.


    Until the end of the roller coaster, with the help of the staff, she untied her seat belt and jumped down.


    Her legs softened in an instant. At the moment when she was about to fall down, Lu Chenjian took her into his arms with a hook.


    A sense of security came from all over the place. Wen Shang leaned in his arms with ease. She didn''t leave his arms until her strength recovered in her legs.


    At the same time, she thinks that she really can''t play this kind of too exciting project?


    Fortunately, the next Tuanzi play is very normal, Lu Chen with him from the doll machine to grab several puppies puppets.


    "Mom!" Tuanzi pounced on Wenshang, handed her the spoils and said with a smile: "a gift for mom!"


    Wen Shang took the puppet, nodded and held it in his arms.


    In the evening, Tuanzi was tired, and Lu Chen took them home.


    However, as soon as they entered the apartment door, Lu Chen and Wen Shang''s expression immediately cooled down, and Tuanzi frowned.


    I saw two more guests in the living room.


    Lu''s mother and Bai Lin are sitting on the sofa, just like their own home.


    "Ma, Ms. Bai," Lu Chen frowned and said coldly, "how did you get in?"


    Lu Mu''s face was very ugly, as if she had not heard what he said. She roared: "chen''er, you are really stupid!"


    "Lu Chen, my aunt is angry that you are not going to the company for several days." Bai Lin resisted the heartache brought to her by that "Ms. Bai" and said it in a soft voice, indicating Lu Chen to apologize quickly.


    "I can handle my own business." Lu Chen looked at them coldly,


    Indifferently: "it''s illegal to break into other people''s houses. Don''t I teach you?"


    Lu''s mother fainted. She looked at Tuanzi in a sinister way and said in a sharp voice: "this bastard! And that bitch


    She pointed to Tuanzi and Wenshang and said with trembling: "are they more important than the company your father left you?"


    Wen Shang said with a cold smile: "you always unlock the door to enter my house, then, who are you?"


    Lu Chen took her hand, gently pinched it, looked into Lu''s mother''s eyes and said, "they are more important than my life."


    In a word, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly shakes, looking at Lu Chen''s reassuring side face, her lips lightly hook.


    Maybe, everything hasn''t changed?


    Lu''s mother stood up and pointed to Lu Chen with trembling fingers. She said bitterly, "chen''er, listen to what you say!"


    It''s just a bitch and a wild breed. Is it worth it?


    But looking at Lu Chen''s cold eyes, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Bai Lin clenched her lips tightly, and her nails sank into the flesh. She didn''t even want to help her mother.


    She looks at Wen Shang insidiously, as if she wants to tear her up.


    "Aunt monster, you are ugly. Why do you still have such an ugly expression? More like a monster Tuanzi looked up at Bai Lin with a cool face.


    His tender voice seems to be confused and innocent, but it just makes Bai Lin hate''s teeth itch.


    Wen Shang dropped his eyes and pinched Tuanzi''s little hand.


    "Can you leave now?" Lu Chen continued to stare at them.


    Mother Lu trembled and finally stamped her foot reluctantly, and said angrily, "let''s go!"


    Bai Lin''s twisted face slowly slowed down and followed Lu''s steps. As she walked out of the door, she turned her eyes and looked deeply at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen, however, did not give her a look.


    She gritted her teeth and left.


    Wen Shang has been so angry by the two women that she will be called a cheap woman every time the two women hold Tuan. Tuan Zi


    But for no reason to carry that does not belong to his age should be the ugly title¡ª¡ª


    bastard.


    Fortunately, Tuanzi doesn''t know what this means.


    When she heard this, she always felt a stab in her heart, and the two words would turn into needles and pierce her heart.


    How they scold her, she can bear, but Tuanzi is still such a small child, but to be treated with such a color.


    Should she have given birth to the baby? As a mother, she began to feel sad.


    After living for 15 years, how could he not understand that she was always so silent when she was angry? He also knew that Lu Mu was making trouble for Wen Shang just for his position in Wen family.


    After the scene of his wedding with Bai Lin, Lu Zhan has become rampant now, and even has gradually grown up.


    When Lu Chen thought of it, his heart sank a little, but his hand was still gentle.


    He took Wen Shang, closed his eyes and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of sorry? Every time, they can be so reckless, what can I do? " She is really helpless, at the moment even more said more aggrieved, eyes even with tears.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s mother, she would not have let the woman who humiliated herself and Tuanzi feel better.


    Bailin, she can only remember.


    Lu Chen was silent for a while. His brow was locked tightly and nearly twisted into the word "Chuan". He opened his lips lightly: "I didn''t know they would be so rude. Next time, I won''t let them do whatever they want."


    "As long as you stay with me once more, this kind of thing will happen once more, and I will be unhappy once more, do you understand?" Wen Shang knows that she is angry at the moment. She doesn''t have no dependence on Lu Chen, but when Lu''s mother brings Bai Lin to find her, although she is strong on the surface, she is wronged in her heart.


    Seeing Lu Chen stunned, Wen Shang felt a sense of guilt, but she did not allow herself to say those words of apology.


    When Tuanzi saw that the situation was not right, he immediately rubbed into Wen Shang''s arms, grabbed Wen Shang''s sleeve and gently shook it. Nai Yin asked with concern: "Mom, are you unhappy? Don''t be unhappy, will you? "


    Even though Wen Shang couldn''t swallow in his heart, when he saw Tuanzi, he couldn''t get angry any more.


    She felt Tuanzi''s head and said, "how can mom be unhappy? Mom has always been very happy


    Lu Chen was moved in his heart, and his guilt became more and more profound.


    He frowned, and even did not want to have contact with Bai Lin, but even if he thought so, it was useless, Bai Lin always had a way to get in his life.


    It''s impossible to avoid her all the time, because you can''t.


    Tuanzi was looking at Wen Shang with round eyes, sucking his fingers and saying vaguely, "mom is a liar. Mom is obviously unhappy, but she still pretends to be very happy."


    Wen Shang''s heart was full of melancholy, sighed and said: "mom is really not angry."


    No matter how big the air is, it will disappear in front of the ball.


    She didn''t want her emotions to affect Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi put his hands around Wen Shang''s neck, raised his head and gave him a kiss on Wen Shang''s chin. He rubbed Wen Shang''s neck and said, "mom is not angry."

 Chapter 29

    Wen Shang is really in a better mood. Every time he is unhappy and sad, he will be better with Tuanzi.


    In the past, when she didn''t come back, she would always sit alone on the platform in front of the window and stare at the moon, because when she was a child, Lu Chen would always circle her in his arms, take her to see the moon and stars, and then teach her to recognize some constellations.


    Looking at the happy mother and son, Lu Chen felt that he was superfluous for a moment.


    A terrible idea suddenly occurred to him.


    When he didn''t show up, mother and son were very happy?


    "Today, I want to be quiet." Wen Shang rubbed his temple wearily and looked at Lu Chen in a daze.


    "I want to be with you. I''m not going anywhere." Lu Chen is a bit childish and stubborn, like his parents clinging to him without buying toys.


    "I don''t want you to accompany me. I''m really tired." It seems that after being with Lu Chen, nothing happened to her. Only once, that is, the punishment for Qi Xuan, made her happy.


    What else did Lu Chen want to say? Tuanzi had an idea. He turned his eyes a few times and jumped out of Wen Shang''s arms.


    This jump, directly jumped to Lu Chen''s arms, sleepy and heavy to yawn, milk sound has become lazy up.


    "Mom, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep with dad."


    Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s satisfaction in his eyes. He looked at himself and yawned. Holding Tuan Zi, he went to Tuan Zi''s room and said with weariness, "I''m so tired today. I''ve gone to bed. Good night ~"


    Tuanzi was lying in Lu Chen''s arms with a smile, pretending to be sleepy and saying, "good night, mom."


    Looking at the proud father and son, Wen is still a little angry. Is Tuanzi bribed by Lu Chen so soon? It''s like elbowing out!


    Who knows if Lu Chen will climb to his bed at night.


    Even so, good sleep is indispensable.


    She simply washed for a while, and as soon as she came out, she saw the door of Tuanzi''s room. In this way, she secretly put her ear on the door.


    There was no big or small voice in it. Although it was vague, she could hear it clearly.


    "Tuan Tuan, do you like dad?" Lu Chen covers the quilt for Tuanzi, and his eyes are full of doting eyes, just as he treats Wenshang at the beginning.


    In a word, it looks like Wen Shang.


    Tuan Zi, nestled in the quilt, hugged Lu Chen tightly and said, "I like it."


    "Well, do you want dad to be with you and mom all the time?" Lu Chen was very satisfied with Tuanzi''s answer.


    "Think ~" Tuanzi has closed his eyes, tired.


    Lu Chen gently kisses Tuanzi on the forehead and turns off the light. At this time, Wen Shang has returned to his soft Xi Mengsi.


    She has repeatedly confirmed that the door has been locked, and now she can have a good sleep. She no longer has to worry that Lu Chen will climb to her bed at night.


    Thinking of this moment, her lips could not help rising, thinking that everything was in her own hands.


    I don''t know


    In the middle of the night, Wen Shang felt that the beds around her collapsed. She had a shallow sleep. If she hadn''t been drunk, how could she not know that the "uninvited guest" was coming around her.


    She pretended not to wake up, but Lu Chen stretched out his hands, went through her body and put her in his arms.


    She used to love this posture because it gave her a lot of security.


    Now, this action also warms her heart.


    How could he not know that she was awake? He just didn''t want to expose her. When she was awake, her light breathing would be more careful, like deliberately not to let him know. But it was this careful that made him feel very fast.


    It''s even a way to tell if she''s asleep.


    "You must know I''m awake." Wen Shang habitually turned over, but went straight up to Lu Chen''s favorite waist. She glanced at her eyes and coughed softly.


    "So what?" His frivolous tone in her ear infinite amplification, extremely magnetic, and that low, but also hook the bottom of her heart that a string.


    There is no denying that his voice is really good.


    "How did you get in?" Even if she just woke up, it couldn''t stop her from remembering so clearly.


    "You forget that you have a spare key at home. If you have a spare key, you must guard against it," Lu Chen said with pride.


    In the dark, they were silent, and Wen Shang was not able to turn over. Lu Chen liked to stare at her beautiful face all the time.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold her breath. She got up, but she couldn''t break Lu Chen''s arms. After some struggle, it still didn''t help. She gasped and said awkwardly, "I''m thirsty. I''m going to get up and drink."


    "I knew you would be thirsty when you went to bed at night. I poured you a cup when I came in." Lu Chen got up and brought it to her.


    So intimate, enough to make her heart deer collision, she restrained his beating heart, the glass of water completely poured down.


    I have to admit that the lines of Wen Shang''s neck are so soft that after she put down her glass, Lu Chen could not help kissing her lips.


    She was stunned and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Without waiting for her to resist, she was crushed by Lu Chen. She was even more frightened and said in a hurry: "I have to go to work tomorrow. You can''t make me sleep well. How can I work for you and earn money for you tomorrow?"


    Lu Chen just got up, thought about it for a while, then pressed Wen Shang who was ready to get up under him, and said, "I will grant you your sick leave tomorrow."


    Wen Shang gasped for breath, her lips opened and closed slightly, and her eyes were a little flustered. She said, "I want to go to work tomorrow, even tonight."


    Then he pushed Lu Chen away and turned his back to him.


    Lu Chen is helpless. He doesn''t know what Wen Shang is.


    He got up alone and went to the bathroom. When he came back, Vincent was asleep.


    When Wen Shang got up the next day, Lu Chen had disappeared. When she kneaded her head and went to the washroom, she saw the ball sitting on the sofa waiting.


    Tuan Zi pours into Wen Shang''s arms, rubs and raises his head. His round eyes seem to be praying for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang knows that he wants to enlarge.


    "Good morning, mom ~" Tuanzi blinked and laughed.


    Looking at the lovely group, she couldn''t help feeling warm. She laughed and said, "good morning, Tuan Tuan."


    At this time, Lu Chen came out of the kitchen with two bowls of porridge, went directly to the table, looked at them tenderly and said, "have breakfast."


    Tuanzi immediately jumped on Lu Chen, and then he sat on Lu Chen''s chest and rubbed hard.


    It seems that Tuanzi likes Lu Chen as a father.


    Lu Chen first sent Tuanzi to kindergarten, and then took Wen Shang to the company.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the carriage after Tuan Zi went down. Wen Shang had to stare out of the window, so as not to make her embarrassed.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang through the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "is the scenery outside really much better than me?"


    "The handsome guy out there looks better than you." Wen Shang''s mouth is hard, Lu chenmei''s eyes are excellent, and people can''t help but indulge in his handsome face.


    Lu Chen suddenly stopped the car, picked eyebrows, and asked very vaguely, "really?"


    Wen Shang bit his lip and didn''t dare to answer. For fear that he would do something, she said, "uncle, don''t forget what we are."


    Do you need her to remind him?


    Wen Shang got out of the car ahead of time for fear of bumping into people in the company and avoiding whispers from others.


    Lucy came up to Wen Shang and said, "last time your ten design drawings were very well received. Keep working hard."


    "I should, and I will continue to work hard." Wen Shang smiles, not proud, but trying to encourage himself.


    This appearance makes Lucy feel at ease. At least it doesn''t give her a feeling of being superior and powerless by the relationship with Lu Chen.


    Liu Li felt that she had been a villain in the heart of a gentleman before. She could only grit her teeth and cheer up. She only looked forward to surpassing Wen Shang one day.


    My heart is still full of awe.


    Looking at the white paper lying flat on the desk, but at the moment, there is no inspiration to draw new works, she put her pen to her chin, and her brain is flowing rapidly.


    With the clock ticking around, time passing through the fingers is just a moment. Unconsciously, it is the time for the sun to set.


    She looked at the side of the mobile phone lit up, is Lu Chen''s name.


    It''s working time. She hung up and sent a text message.


    "Half an hour to go."


    "I''ll wait for you at the back door of the company, I''ll book a restaurant, and I''ll pick up Tuan Tuan first." After Lu Chen returned the message, he left.


    Wen Shang sighed and didn''t know whether it was a good thing to rely on him so much.


    In the heart always feel stem a stone, pressure her heart some fear.


    As soon as Tuanzi saw Lu Chen, he couldn''t help flying to Lu Chen with his schoolbag on his back.


    Lu Chen picked up Tuan Zi, shaved his small nose and asked, "Tuan Tuan, do you miss Dad?"


    "Tuan Tuan has been thinking about when Dad will pick up Tuan Tuan." Tuanzi broke his fingers, his face was ignorant and naive, which was somewhat similar to the original Wenshang.


    God knows how much he likes this son.


    "Dad will come to pick you up in the future, OK?" Lu Chen''s eyes are full of doting.


    "What about mom?" Tuanzi raised his head and his eyes were full of curiosity. Why didn''t his mother come to pick him up?


    "In the future, mom and dad will pick you up, just like other children, OK?" Lu Chen was somewhat distressed by the fact that Tuanzi had no life of his own before.


    Even more guilty, Wen Shang had lived as a single mother for several years before.


    In the dining room, melodious is the violin and Piano Ensemble, people''s mood can not help to relax, like a tranquilizer.


    Tuan Zi was sitting on the stool, his hands were swinging, and he looked very happy.


    Looking at Tuan Tzu, Wen Shang could not help pinching his little face and asked, "Tuan Tzu, are you happy?"

 Chapter 30

    Tuan Zi nodded his head, like pounding garlic. He took a big mouthful of rice and said vaguely, "with mom and Dad, Tuan Tuan can be happy!"


    Lu Chen warm heart, said: "that will be a lifetime together."


    Maybe Tuanzi didn''t understand how long her life was, but Wen Shang knew what Lu Chen said, so she sounded so funny.


    Even if she wants to be together all her life, even if it seems to be vain.


    In her mind, she suddenly had a wonderful feeling. It was the feeling of passing a street last time. She looked around, but couldn''t find the person who made her feel wonderful.


    Lu Chen could not help but feel a sense of loss. Looking at Wen Shang who had lost his soul, he gently asked, "what''s the matter? Is the food not good? "


    "No Even if Wen Shang didn''t want to say it, she had already betrayed her by her low mood.


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to ask too much. Even if she does, she won''t tell herself.


    Wen Shang shifted his eyes and looked at the man''s fingers playing the piano, but he couldn''t help but make her concentrate.


    What a pair of slender and good-looking hands they are. Their joints are clearly made in heaven, which is a masterpiece of heaven.


    It seems that everything looks great on it.


    She really put down her chopsticks, took out the drawing paper and pen directly from her bag, and quickly drew under the eyes of Tuanzi and Lu Chen.


    "Eat before you draw?" Lu Chen asked.


    "The inspiration is gone after a moment." Wen Shang is a bit stubborn about design.


    What else did Lu Chen want to say? Tuanzi on one side pulled his sleeve wisely and said in a soft voice: "Dad, I want to eat spareribs, but Tuanzi can''t clip it."


    Lu chenmeng was really transformed by Tuan Zi, who blinked his big eyes. After all, he was his own child. He said, "Tuan Tuan must eat more and have enough strength to protect Xiaomei."


    Tuanzi was eating ribs, but his face was so red that he was about to bleed. He twisted and said, "I don''t want to protect Xiaomei!"


    When Lu Chen finished eating and Tuanzi patted his stomach and belched, Wen Shang stopped writing.


    The food on the table was a little cold. Lu Chen was afraid that she would have a stomachache after eating, so he called the waiter to heat the food.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I often encounter this situation when I eat out." Wen Shang has a little smile around his eyes.


    "A person outside, will not protect themselves." Lu Chen can not help but blame with concern.


    If it is true, she does not take care of herself without him.


    He really regretted letting her go for so long.


    Just as she lowered her head and felt warm, she immediately stood up from her seat.


    Looking at the perpetrator, his eyes widened.


    Lu Chen didn''t see the visitor at all. He was just wiping his mouth for Tuanzi. It wasn''t long before he turned his attention away. The tragedy happened.


    Bai Lin clapped her hands and walked down the aisle, crying loudly and saying, "I beg you to have a look. In broad daylight, heaven and earth, Xiao San seduces my fiance with wild seeds in public."


    Wen Shang clenched his fist, and the veins in his fingers were about to burst out. She glared at the person who picked the matter.


    The Challenger not only did not fear, but also tearfully accused her, saying: "my fiance loved me very much, because of her appearance, and with a child called my fiance, he took my fiance''s heart away!"


    Lu Chen frowned, repressed his anger and said, "Bailin, my engagement with you has been cancelled! Don''t do this to her


    Say, took a paper towel to go up to give Wen Shang to wipe.


    "I just ask you to help me and do me justice!" Bai Lin cried so much that she was shocked. She was weeping with rain.


    Wen Shang''s anger could not be suppressed for a long time. She took a bowl of soup in front of Tuanzi and poured it directly on Bai Lin''s chest.


    Bailin also unexpected, this cry more miserable, as the son of heaven Bailin did not expect to have such a day.


    Tuanzi, standing on one side, just thrust his waist, pointed to Bailin and yelled: "aunt monster, you are not allowed to bully my mother!"


    Many people are so "justice" side laugh, but was staring at Bai Lin, said: "see? Like a mother, like a son. They are all the same


    "Bailin, that''s enough! Who in the world would scold a child who is not worldly? No matter what I do, please don''t bring your colored eyes to my children! " Wen Shang''s eyes widened angrily.


    At this time, more voices are not standing on Bai Lin, but supporting Wen Shang.


    Tuan Zi held Wen Shang''s waist and comforted him thoughtfully: "Mom, don''t be angry. Mom, don''t be angry. Tuan Tuan is by your side ~"


    Many people were moved by this scene. Wen Shang was not. His tears had already swirled in his eyes and blurred his vision.


    She didn''t like to cry in front of people. She took the bag, took Tuanzi''s hand and walked away without looking back.


    Leaving Bailin alone to complain in front of others, Lu Chen naturally wants to go after her.


    But Bai Lin held her hand. She released her other hand to wipe her tears and begged, "Lu Chen, can you stop looking for her? We''re going to get married! "


    Lu Chen impatiently shakes away Bai Lin, his eyes are fierce cold light, he said in a cold voice: "the harm you have caused to Xiao Shang, I can''t bear it, originally, I still want to get together and scatter, but at the moment, I''m afraid it''s not the end of getting together and scatter."


    Bai Lin looks at Lu Chen''s back, tears one by one like broken pearls fall to the ground.


    Lu Chen Ran after him quickly. He saw Tuan Zi walking quickly with Wen Shang. Only Tuan Zi kept turning back. His thick milk voice called: "Dad! Dad


    "Don''t call him Dad!" he said angrily


    Lu Chen quickly ran forward and said breathlessly, "Xiao Shang, I have made it clear to Bai Lin already."


    "What''s the use of being clear? If she really understood, how could she keep pestering? If she really listened, why did she let me and Tuan Tuan go again and again? " Wen Shanghong looked at the man who cherished himself.


    She knew that in this world, no one loved her more than him, and no one would treat herself like this again.


    "I want to be quiet. Can you give me a day?" Wen Shang took a breath and took the ball away.


    No matter how Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen behind him, he could only look at him.


    "Mom, are you angry again?" Tuanzi can''t keep up with Wen Shang.


    "No, how could mom be angry?" When Wen Shang spoke, he felt sad.


    How can young Tuanzi understand the pain? Only Wen Shang himself can taste the bitterness.


    "But... But... Ma... Ma... As soon as she gets angry, her eyebrows... Will twist up..." Tuanzi gasps for breath, and her voice is also intermittent.


    Wen Shang''s eyes became dry when she heard this sentence. She stopped, tried to stretch her eyebrows, squatted down, touched Tuanzi''s head with a smile, and said: "mom is really not angry ~"


    Tuanzi was relieved. Looking at wenshangshididi, he reached for his hand and said, "Mom, your hair is wet. Shall we go home?"


    Wen Shang, with a sour nose, nodded and said, "let''s go home."


    When Lu Chen drives to the downstairs of his apartment, he looks at the window with the lights still on. He looks sad in the car. Maybe it''s his fault.


    Wenshang took a bath, and when she wiped her hair, she leaned against the bed. Tuanzi had fallen asleep, just like a sleeping angel.


    Tuanzi is very similar to Lu Chen. Whenever she sees Tuanzi, she will look at it carefully.


    In these years, her memories of Lu Chen''s 15 years are all maintained by Tuanzi.


    Go to the balcony, the night wind blowing, some cool swish, but her eyes were unconsciously stopped by the car parking downstairs.


    Why? Her heart is soft, but she is imprisoned by herself. She shouldn''t be like this, and she doesn''t have to be like this.


    He''s just his uncle


    At this point, she received a text message and turned on her cell phone.


    "It''s windy outside. Go in. Good night, good dream."


    It''s short and clear. It''s warm.


    Many times, she will always be able to come to her 18-year-old that night of adulthood, every scene will always remind her of those shameful things, and this night, a rare good dream.


    Even the person who brings himself nightmares and good dreams is him.


    But tonight, someone else is struggling to sleep. At this moment, Bai Lin, whose hand has become a fist, just smashes her fist on the steering wheel and makes a whistle.


    This sound is very abrupt in the dark.


    She clenched her teeth, with a little anger in her eyes. Tears fell out of her eyes.


    "Wenshang, you destroyed everything that was beautiful! If it had not been for you, I would have been married and with him already! "


    Early in the morning, Wen Shang was already thirsty. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch the edge, but it was empty.


    That night, when he handed her water, she suddenly remembered that her heart was moving, but she didn''t want to go back to sleep.


    Unconsciously, she went to the living room and took a look at the time. It was still early. Maybe she could send Tuanzi to the kindergarten door after a while in the kitchen.


    Tuanzi rubbed his sleepy eyes, and after washing in the bathroom, he lay on the sofa. After a while, Wenshang came out with dumplings.


    "Good morning, mom," said Tuanzi lazily.


    "Good morning, Tuan Tuan. Breakfast." Cried Wenshang.


    Smelling the fragrance, Tuan Zi Ran to the table, poked the dumplings in the bowl and asked, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "Dad... He went to work..." Wen Shang explained with difficulty.


    "When does Dad get off work? Will you come to pick up Tuan Tuan? " Tuanzi tilted his head and his big round eyes were full of doubts.


    "Mother will come to pick up Tuan Tuan, good boy, Tuan Tuan will eat first." Wen Shang can only pacify Tuan Zi first, and she doesn''t know what to do with Lu Chen.

 Chapter 31

    After breakfast, all the way round the group did not speak, depressed appearance, Wen Shang also helpless, until he was sent to the kindergarten, good please kindergarten teacher, this dare to leave.


    Wen Shang is immersed in how to solve this problem. Lu Chen should not have appeared in their world like this.


    As soon as it appeared, it was like the end of the game.


    She didn''t see the car behind her. When she reacted, she only saw a car parked beside her. She started to run.


    A few people came down from the car and chased her like this. She couldn''t escape the fact that she couldn''t run away from the man. But the roads of this generation are so remote that there is no one, and even the call for help may not be heard.


    She felt something on her body, and when it was dark, she could no longer see it.


    She was carried on her shoulders, struggling hard, but she couldn''t get away. There was an extremely ugly and harsh voice that said, "what should I do now?"


    "Mr. Lu said that he would let people wash and throw it at night." Another voice said.


    President Lu? Lu Chen?


    "You''re talking about Lu Chen?" There''s only a buzz in Vincent''s ears.


    No one paid attention to her.


    "All right, shut her up first." An ugly voice suggested.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Wen Shang struggled.


    "Do you want to knock her out first?" Another voice asked.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Shang felt a weight on his neck and fainted.


    "Dizzy?" Someone asked.


    "Yes."


    "Who the hell made you dizzy her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Shang woke up, he was lying in a big pool. There were some rose petals floating on the water, while the air was filled with thick water mist and fragrance.


    I saw a few women cleaning their bodies, she was surprised, immediately back, eyes are panic.


    "What are you doing?" She swallowed a mouthful of water and widened her eyes.


    "I''ll take a bath for you. I didn''t expect you to wake up. When you wake up, I''ll wash it myself. Remember to wash it clean ~" the women retreated.


    At the moment, she is the only one with a pile of neat clothes beside her. She has an idea to put on her clothes and lift the gauze cover layer by layer. Only then can she see a door carved with a faucet, which is daunting.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in the car, the group of people said that Mr. Lu would not really be Lu Chen''s game, right?


    Her heart is like a knife across the general, blood out, she clenched her fist, the original, close to her is for all this.


    She is just a plaything in his eyes. She doesn''t know what kind of land is behind the door in front of her. What''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of treatment she will get if she opens the door.


    But she didn''t want to wait.


    Suddenly she felt her neck sank. When she fell to the ground, she only saw a pair of shoes in front of her. The next second, she lost consciousness.


    "I let her take a bath long ago. Who knows she is so disobedient and wants to run away." Said a woman with a mouthful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if she opens this door, she can''t escape. It''s all our people outside." The woman picked her chin and began to smile.


    At the moment, the room is full of women''s laughter.


    On the other side, the man patted the table and was about to jump up in anger. He frowned and asked, "what? She got caught? Are you sure she''s my sister Wenzhi? "


    Another man on one side was already scared to two battles. He said: "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I collected her hair before and did a paternity test. She must be your sister."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Where is she? " The men are getting ready to go out.


    The knuckles of the man holding the steering wheel turned white. When he heard the news, he couldn''t restrain his anger.


    He never expected that she would be treated like this.


    When Wen Shang woke up, it was another place, a luxury and gorgeous place.


    The bed under her is as soft as Simmons'' and her uniform. What''s the matter?


    Just as she looked at the room and studied how to get out, she pushed the door and entered.


    Wen Shang looked, unconsciously alert up, she widened her eyes, sternly asked: "who are you?"


    I saw a staggering, burping man with a big beer belly. He was drunk and sat by the bed. He said with a smile, "are all the girls thrown in this wild?"


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not? " Wen Shang stepped back and watched the disgusting man in front of him warily.


    "Sue me? Ha ha ha... "The man laughed unconsciously, as if he heard a big joke.


    Seeing the man approaching step by step, Wen Shang began to panic.


    When she was 18 years old, she suffered so many grievances. Now, Lu Chen is going to make her so embarrassed. Is she a trivial toy in his eyes?


    "Stay away from me!" She cried, like an angry lion with red eyes.


    The man untied his belt, took off his clothes, and kept smiling, which made people feel scared.


    Wen Shang clenched her fist. If he really wanted to get close to her, she had to struggle to death.


    The man came forward and dragged Wen Shang''s legs down to the end. Wen Shang grabbed the sheet. However, her heart beat faster and the sweat on her back began to rub out.


    Her legs how disorderly pedal also can''t arrive at the strength of the man''s hands, gradually, her legs all lost strength, raised the waist, her fist hand straight beat on the man''s eyeball.


    The man ate the pain, scolded and waved on Wen Shang''s face, gritted his teeth and said: "cheap woman, if I don''t deal with you well later, I won''t be Li!"


    Wen Shang touched her face with a burning pain. She widened her eyes and kicked her leg upward. It seemed that she mentioned something important.


    The man, surnamed Li, covered his lower body. For a moment, he was too painful to straighten up. He released his hand and pointed to Wen Shang all the time, unable to speak.


    Wen Shang went to the door and tried to open it, but he couldn''t open it at all. It seemed that it was locked outside.


    After the man recovered, he grabbed her hair and left her on the big bed behind him. Without thinking about it, he pressed on Wen Shang.


    His mouth was full of wine mixed with bad breath. Wen Shang held his breath to avoid his attack. He tried to push away the people on his body, but he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "Too heavy..." she struggled.


    The next second, someone kicked open the door, she heard the sound of the door landing, her heart is also lit up a fire of hope.


    She was saved


    Against the light, the man kicks away from her, takes off his coat and covers her body with his temperature.


    She couldn''t believe it. Her big eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know whether she felt right this time.


    But she felt that the man in front of her always had an indelible relationship with her.


    "What''s your name?" The man asked.


    Wen Shang has been following the man behind, did not see his face, she replied: "Wen Shang."


    "Wen Shang?" He pondered over her name.


    "My name is Wen yunian. I''m your brother." Wen yunian said, eyes are soft light.


    "Brother Wen Shang stared at the man in front of him and quickly came to him.


    Can''t be wrong, in front of the man''s appearance and their own or a bit similar, but, do not look carefully, simply can''t see.


    Wen yunian pulled her into his arms. He felt guilty and said, "it''s me who came late and made you feel aggrieved."


    "Are you really my brother? Am I not dreaming? " Wen is not sure, but he is very determined.


    "When you were three years old, I had a car accident. When I woke up, you were gone. I looked for you for a long time, but I didn''t find you. I thought you were dead." Wen yunian said bitterly.


    "But fortunately, you''re still alive."


    "Brother." Wen Shang hugged Wen yunian. The person she had been looking for was also looking for herself.


    Wen yunian released Wen Shang and said fondly, "it''s really wrong for you to let you live alone these years."


    At this time, a man went to Wen yunian''s side and asked, "Mr. Wen, how does Li Shijin deal with it?"


    "Li Shijin? The man just now? " When Wen yunian thought of the man who had just attacked his sister, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Yes, this is one of his entertainment establishments." The man whispered.


    "The basic treatment, you know." Wen yunian didn''t want to do more to him.


    A good beating is indispensable.


    She couldn''t help but feel happy, but the thought that Lu Chen was responsible for all this made her suffocate.


    As soon as I think of it, I can''t help thinking that there is no one to pick up Tuanzi after school. I don''t know that Wen yunian has already picked up Tuanzi home.


    At Wen yunian''s home, Wen Shang saw the sleeping Tuanzi, and his heart was able to let go.


    "This is my nephew?" Wen yunian''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "Yes, his name is Wenye. You can call him Tuan Tuan." Wen Shang''s eyes are full of maternal love.


    "Where''s his father?" This is what Wen yunian cares about most.


    Wen still didn''t speak. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression in his eyes.


    "By the way, you can rest here today."


    In the evening, after eating the noodles of Wen yunian, Wen can''t help but feel at ease.


    Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s white face, with an obvious red palm print. He couldn''t help but feel a stab in his heart. He didn''t expect that Li Shijin would be so cruel to his sister.


    The thought of it made him even more angry.


    He got up, went to the fridge, took out an ice bag, went to the side of Wen Shang, raised her chin and put ice on her.


    Wen Shang didn''t think of it at all, so he had to keep still. This time, he saw her brother more closely.


    A pair of eyes are very good, different from Wen Shang. Wen Shang''s eyes are firm and indifferent, but Wen yunian is a little more gentle.

 Chapter 32

    "Does it hurt?" When Wen yunian applied it to her, he was afraid that it would hurt her if he did it himself.


    "No pain." Wen Shang gritted her teeth. No matter how painful it was, she would not say.


    "Don''t hold on." When Wen yunian saw his sister''s appearance, he suffered a lot of grievances outside. He broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. I''m afraid he has formed a habit.


    Looking at the pain of wenyunian''s fundus, Wenshang''s pupil zoomed, and she said, "I''m not afraid of pain."


    "Now that I have found you, you can no longer hold on and suffer any grievances. Just tell your brother that he is angry for you and that he protects you, OK?" Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang tenderly.


    Wen Shang never thought that she would meet again in her lifetime. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Wen Shang is lying on Wen yunian''s bed, while Wen yunian is sleeping in his study.


    Looking out of the window, she sighed. On the one hand, she found her brother''s Carnival, but on the other hand, she fell into the gloom of Lu Chen''s betrayal.


    How did Wen yunian find himself? She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Maybe it''s just because they have the same blood.


    The next day is still very early to wake up, and coincidentally, Wen yunian also happened to be in the living room.


    Even though Wen is not used to it, he still shouts, "brother."


    "I''ve sent someone to buy breakfast. Breakfast will come later. You wait a moment." Wen yunian''s clean breath makes Wen Shang feel even more warm.


    "Well." Warm heart.


    Tuanzi came out of the room yawning. His eyes had not been opened yet. He had to rub them. The soft milk voice said, "Mom, where are you?"


    Wen Shang had to hurry over and asked, "what''s the matter? "Tuan Tuan?"


    "I didn''t wait for my mom and dad yesterday. Tuan Tuan was not happy." Tuanzi rubbed his eyes hard, which opened a seam.


    "Well, well, good ~" Wen Shang held the child in his arms and comforted him constantly.


    After a while, Wen Shang brought Tuan Zi to Wen yunian and said, "Tuan Tuan, do you know who this is?"


    Tuanzi shook his head. His round eyes looked like Wen Shang''s childhood.


    Wen yunian squatted down, touched Tuan Zi''s head and said gently, "Tuan Tuan, I''m your uncle."


    Tuan Zi seems to be very fond of the pretty young man in front of him. He goes forward, hugs Wen yunian''s head, rubs it, and says, "you look like your mother, so Tuan Tuan likes his uncle ~"


    Wen Shang is dumbfounded, what is the logic of her son?


    "That''s not good. Mother and uncle are brothers and sisters, so Tuan Tuan can like uncle. If she looks like her mother and is not brothers and sisters, she can''t like uncle." Wen yunian spoiled and scraped Tuanzi''s nose.


    Tuanzi blinked and stopped talking.


    The breakfast group was very happy, because Wen Shang''s mood was much better than the day before, but


    "Mom, where''s dad?" It''s the same problem again.


    Looking at the little guy''s head and curious eyes, Wen still has no choice but to cheat him and say: "now, dad is working and can''t spare time."


    Wen yunian naturally knew that there must be something hidden in it, but it was not easy to ask.


    "However, Tuan Tuan missed his father ~" Tuan Zi''s face was small and wrinkled.


    "As long as Tuan Tuan performs well in the kindergarten, dad will come to pick up Tuan Tuan, OK?" Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head, and his heart was aching.


    She didn''t know how to face Lu Chen in the future, but she could at least guarantee that she would never be able to be sincere again.


    "I''ll take you and Tuanzi." Wen yunian got up and said, "it happens that I have nothing to do. Can I give your brother a chance to serve you?"


    Wen Shang laughed and said, "OK."


    The route is to go to Tuanzi''s kindergarten first. When we get to the gate of the kindergarten, Wen Shang sees a person he doesn''t want to see.


    She leads Tuanzi to the kindergarten. Lu Chen obviously sees Wen Shang, walks in with a smile on his face and says hello.


    In the car, Wen yunian''s fingers were tapping on the steering wheel, and his eyes narrowed. That man is probably Tuanzi''s father.


    After Tuanzi and Lu Chen made out, they could only say goodbye.


    "Xiao Shang, why didn''t you go back to your apartment yesterday?" Lu Chen looks at Tuanzi''s little figure.


    "Apartment?" Wen Shang raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "I don''t think you need to pretend too much to me. I don''t want to have too much to do with you. Please stay away from my children in the future."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen Shang would turn over all of a sudden. He didn''t understand why she said that to himself.


    He took Wen Shang''s hand and asked, "Xiao Shang, I won''t let Bai Lin bother you any more. Will you give me another chance?"


    Wen Shang listened to his words, but she felt more and more angry. She turned around, pointed to her nose and asked, "Lu Chen, what do you take me for?"


    She approached him step by step, pointed to his chest again and again, and asked word by word: "I, Wen Shang, am I a insignificant person? Or your adopted daughter of fifteen years? "


    "Uncle, let''s forget each other. The evil seed I left on the day when I was eighteen, please don''t go to him any more, OK?" Wen Shang''s voice trembled.


    Lu Chen did not expect that Bai Lin would make Wen Shang like this. He said: "Tuan Tuan is my child, I am his father. Without my childhood, it is not a complete childhood."


    "Do you have the heart to let him have a childhood without his father?"


    "When you didn''t show up, our mother and son had a good time. You ruined this security." Wen Shang almost roared out.


    "Are you satisfied that you let me? Uncle


    Lu Chen didn''t expect Wen Shanghui to say that. He didn''t think how bad things had evolved.


    Until I saw her back on a famous car.


    When Wen Shang got on the bus, her eyes were red. Heaven knows how sad she was when she said that.


    In the past 15 years, she did not know how good Lu Chen was to herself, but she was heartbroken to think that it was a false love affair.


    "Xiaozhi, are you ok?" Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang sad, his heart also can''t go.


    "I''m fine." Wen Shang laughed and said with a pretense of ease.


    Wen yunian turned on music and played a piece of light music to ease his mood.


    Maybe it''s the music. Wen Shang is really much better.


    "Xiaozhi, when my father left a lot of real estate, I will find a set for you as soon as possible." Wen yunian said.


    Wen Shang was a little absent-minded and nodded: "OK."


    "Would you mind if I called your former name?" Once her name was Wen Zhi, now her name is Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang was stunned. As soon as she thought that her current name was Lu Chen''s, she nodded: "it doesn''t matter. You are my brother. Just call me comfortable."


    "Of course, I want to find a comfortable name for my sister," Wen yunian said with a smile.


    "Then call me Xiao Zhi." Wen Shang said.


    Work belongs to work, and gratitude and resentment belong to gratitude and resentment. She will never let her feelings with Lu Chen affect what she should do in her position as director of Lu Chen''s company.


    After saying goodbye to Wen yunian, Wen Shang recovered to a high cold face. When she walked in, she would respond to those who said hello to her, and those who did not say hello would not squint even if they passed by.


    When she went in, Lucy was carrying a cup of hot coffee. She said, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Simple and clear.


    In a dessert shop, Tian bin was looking at the watch on his wrist and muttered, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    He has been waiting here for a long time and can''t help feeling a little impatient.


    At this time, Qiao Xue came late, and her face was delicate makeup. She looked at Tian Bin''s frown, put her arm around him with a smile, and said, "I''m sorry ~ a bin ~"


    "Forget it, forget it." How can Tian bin and a woman care, not to mention this is his girlfriend, he handed the menu to Qiao Xue, said: "what you want to eat, you order."


    "I''ve been told many times that I like mango lasagna and Baixiang fruit tea. You never remember." Qiao Xue can''t help complaining.


    Four years, I have been here many times, but I can''t remember every time. When I think of Wen Shang, Tian bin knows her like the back of his hand, and everything he likes is clear.


    Even, sometimes, she will put some of the likes of Wen Shang on her body.


    "Sorry, I have a bad memory." Tian bin looks at the mobile phone, unintentionally prevaricates Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue is a little discouraged. She turns on her mobile phone, hands it to Tian bin and says, "this is a bag I recently saw. Can you buy it for me? I really like it. "


    He looked up at Qiao Xue full of joy, frowned and said: "you''ve become more and more greedy recently."


    One thing at a time, I would like to buy things from him like an ATM. If ever Wen Shang did not care about these unreasonable demands.


    Just, since she wants, he will not lack this money, he took a look at the uneasy Qiao Xue, said: "you like it, I''ll send it in a few days."


    "Thank you, dear ~" Qiao Xue kisses Tian bin on the face.


    Tian bin is not a good man. He doesn''t know what Qiao Xue''s idea is to fight with him. With her family, I''m afraid that the only thing she likes about him is the little money.


    Tian bin did not speak.


    "By the way, honey, do you know? Wen Shang, that cheap woman, actually joined Lu Chen''s company. She has no shame at all. " Qiao Xue is eating the mango thousand layers on the spoon, and her mouth is full of cream.


    It''s on purpose. It''s cute.


    Tian bin eyebrows smoked to smoke, to Wen Shang, he still has spare feelings, although Qiao Xue says so he is not really very happy, but he still cares about Wen Shang''s news.


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden?" Tian bin doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 33

    "No, I think she''s ready to go up in Lu Chen''s company." Qiao Xue said without salt.


    "She''s not like that." Tian bin subconscious retort, see Qiao Xue stunned, this just found that he did seems to be a little too much.


    "Four years is enough to change a person. Do you forget what happened four years ago?" Qiao Xue put down her spoon and knife and made a clear knocking sound.


    "I didn''t forget." Tian bin has a bad face.


    "Four years ago, those pictures of her in the bar, have you forgotten? Her present child is probably Lu Chen''s too. " Qiao Xue said in a bad voice.


    "I didn''t show you the pictures. How do you know that I broke up with her because of the pictures?" Tian bin frowned and looked at the woman who had been with him for four years.


    Qiao Xue was stunned for a moment, and added: "no, I turned over your mobile phone that night."


    Looking at Qiao Xue''s guilty look, Tian bin became more suspicious. He asked, "how do you know that the child is Lu Chen?"


    "That..." Qiao Xue bit the spoon and continued to make up: "that child and Lu Chen look very much alike."


    "Qiao Xue, you are really hidden. I deleted the photos of that year after I saw them. How can you steal my mobile phone?" Tian bin smashed his fist on the table. He stood up, regardless of the eyes of the people around him, and said word by word: "you said, did you take the photos in those years?"


    Qiao Xue was startled, and her tears came up immediately. She held Tian Bin''s hand and said, "ah bin, don''t be angry. I admit it''s my fault. It''s my photo. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tian bin threw it away and said: "you really want to break up a couple of lovers!"


    "Are you a couple?" Qiao Xueli was crying with rain. She said, "doesn''t her adoptive father Lu Chen spoil her every day? Where can I get a kid like you? I tell you, even without me, you can''t be together! "


    "It''s up to you to decide whether we can be together or not." Tian Bin''s eyes were wide open.


    The first time I saw Tian bin like this, Qiao Xue was also scared. She watched Tian bin go out, so she ran after him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tian bin impatiently looked at Qiao Xue, said: "break up, Qiao Xue."


    "You can''t do this..." Qiao Xue followed Tian bin with tears.


    "What do you mean I can''t?" Tian bin turned around, cold without a trace of emotion.


    "Do you forget the night four years ago? I gave you my virginity. " Qiao Xue cried and took his hand, tears one by one fell to the ground.


    Tian bin held back his compassion. He laughed. After a while, he stopped.


    Completely ignoring the onlookers, he looked at Qiao Xue and said sarcastically, "how do I know what means you used in those years?"


    After that, he walked away, leaving Qiao Xue alone to wail.


    After Tian bin got on the bus, he lit a cigarette and frowned. He looked at himself in the mirror. At this moment, his heart felt cold.


    Four years, four years, he misunderstood Wen Shang for four years, and Qiao Xue, he believed it for four years.


    Oh, what a ridiculous thing it is. He was kept in the dark and was misunderstood by Wen Shang. He was so stupid.


    He would dream every night, in which Wen Shang would look at himself four years ago.


    "Find out where Wenshang works." Tian bin cold without a trace of emotion, he said: "Lu Chen''s company."


    "Mr. Tian, Miss Wen... Is that Miss Wen four years ago?" There was a submissive voice from that end.


    "Or how many more Miss Wen?" Tian Bin''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, he said: "send the address to my mobile phone." He hung up.


    Soon the message arrived.


    There are many companies in Lu''s group, and the only way to find out which one is Lu Chen''s name.


    Tian bin drives his car to the bottom of the company and occupies a parking space. He lights one cigarette after another. He thinks he should die when he misunderstood Wen Shang last time.


    Wen Shang takes a look at the time system on the computer desktop, and estimates that Lucy will go home at this point.


    ¡°Everybody£¡ Are you off duty? Hurry up Lucy walked straight to the back of winshan''s office chair and put it on it.


    Wen Shang didn''t say much, so she began to pack up. She always had a copy of manuscript paper and pen in her bag, so as to prevent the inspiration from running away and neglecting.


    "By the way, Director Wen, recently your finished design has brought huge benefits to the company, so the boss decided to give you a bonus." Lucy announced the good news with a smile.


    Wen Shang showed a professional smile and said, "thank you."


    "I''ll call you directly for the bonus. Please check it." Lucy smiles and leaves.


    Liu Li was already envious. She said, "I really envy Director Wen. I wish I had your talent."


    Wen Shang always treats you as you treat me. Seeing that Liu Li has no malice towards herself, he sincerely said, "what I have is not talent, but inspiration. Inspiration is very important to us. If we grasp it, don''t miss it. I''ve seen your design. There''s no problem in composition, just lack of inspiration."


    Liu Li looked like she had been taught and said, "thank you, Director Wen."


    Originally she wanted to ask Wen Shang, now, uninvited instruction makes her a little happy.


    Wen Shang didn''t like the prize at all. It was designed by Lu Chen. Now she thinks about it, she feels a chill in her heart.


    Soon, when she arrived at the hall on the first floor, she pretended not to see Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is just a stranger or a transparent person to her.


    Lu Chen, however, followed her closely, which made her not feel a little annoyed. She clearly said that, but now she is still so entangled.


    She quickened her pace. In a corner outside the door, Lu Chen grabbed her.


    She shook her hand impatiently and said, "you are far away from me. Can you do it?"


    "Far away?" Lu Chen looks at her incredulously. How can she let him give up the 15 years of adopting her? How to give up as easily as a dust?


    "I hope you don''t pester me." Wen didn''t look well.


    "Will you calm down? I don''t know what I did wrong to make you reject me so much. What''s wrong with you? " It was good before, but now it has changed a lot.


    "The night four years ago, my rite of passage, do you understand?" Wen Shang suddenly laughed, a trace of desolation, unconsciously climbed up.


    They are still frozen here. Wen Shanggang is about to turn around, but he hears someone calling himself.


    "Wen Shang." Tian bin stood behind her.


    Wen Shang frowned unconsciously. How could he get another one?


    But Lu Chen laughed at himself and said, "it turns out that the ashes are back."


    Wen Shang listened to this and was not angry. Even if she didn''t want to have a relationship with Tian bin, she still said, "yes."


    "No matter what, she''s also my ex girlfriend." Tian bin stood beside Wen Shang with a proud expression on his face. He took Wen Shang''s hand and walked away without looking back.


    Wen Shang did not struggle, and Lu Chen did not catch up until he disappeared in Lu Chen''s sight. Wen Shang then struggled to open Tian Bin''s hand.


    Tian bin looks at Wen Shang incomprehensibly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much. Keep a normal distance." Wen Shang''s eyes are cold.


    Yu Tianbin, she has cut off all her feelings for a long time. She can''t stand her best friend and boyfriend betraying herself at the same time, when she is most helpless.


    "Wenshang, it used to be my fault. I didn''t expect Qiao Xue to count you. I really didn''t think the truth of the matter was like that..." Tian bin explained at a loss. No matter how long he came, he still cared about Wenshang.


    Wen Shang growled impatiently: "enough! Tian bin


    Tian bin did not stop, but grabbed her shoulder, let her and his eyes, he said: "I misunderstood you, Wen Shang, give me another chance?"? You know I''m very impulsive. Before, I was too impulsive to believe that picture and have a relationship with Qiao Xue... "


    The pleading in her eyes only makes Wen Shang feel sick. She suppresses the pain of being betrayed.


    "Tian bin, do you know? After you and Joe snow went to bed, you even lost the qualification to be friends with me. " Wen Shang said with a cold face.


    "I''m innocent..." the more Tian Bin said, the less confident he was.


    "You''re innocent? I''m more innocent. " Wen Shang didn''t want to see Tian bin at all.


    "Wenshang, I don''t mind if you have a child. I can accept your child and treat him as my own. I just want you to come back to me, OK?" Tian bin looks at Wen Shang affectionately.


    Wen Shang only felt that his eyes made him more and more upset. She stopped talking and just walked on her own. Listening to Tian Bin''s footsteps, she said, "don''t follow me."


    Tian bin is really at a standstill.


    Wen Shang walked straight ahead, but she ran into a man''s arms. She raised her eyes and could not help holding the man''s waist. She buried her face in his arms and began to cry.


    She held back for a long time, Wen yunian touched her head, and her heart began to ache.


    "It''s OK. You''ll be protected by your brother. It''s OK." Wen yunian hugs the people in his arms.


    This is the only person he wants to protect in the world.


    Wen still doesn''t know what to do. She always feels that only in the embrace of Wen yunian can she dare to flow the wound in her heart.


    Tian bin walked by Wen Shang, but saw that she ran into the arms of a good-looking man, who cherished her in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist. It turned out that the reason why he didn''t get back together with him was someone else, not Lu Chen, but a man he had never met.


    Is the father of the child this man?


    For a long time, Wen Shang released Wen yunian, wiped his red eyes, and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."


    Wen Yu young smile, gently touched her head, said: "we are relatives ah, in front of me gaffe how? After that, you are only allowed to lose your manners in front of me and the people you love most. "

 Chapter 34

    Wen Shang nodded cleverly and said, "well."


    "By the way, Xiaozhi, I''ve found the house for you. It''s very close to your company." Wen yunian said and opened the door for Wen Shang.


    "That''s good. You should be able to walk every day." Wen Shang sat in and said that it would also save time to send the students to school.


    "Tuanzi has been waiting for you to have dinner in my house. Let''s stay in my house for another night. I''ll send you there when I have someone to clean it up for you tomorrow." Wen yunian went to his seat by himself.


    "Thank you, brother." Wen is still a little embarrassed.


    "It''s dad''s legacy. It''s yours. In his will, several houses are yours." Wen yunian said.


    Tuanzi is still unhappy. Without Lu Chen''s father, he will be hit even harder. Although he is unhappy, he will not talk with Wen Shang about where his father is.


    It''s just one person holding it.


    Tian bin drank some wine outside and went home with some friends. It was late at night when he got home. After turning on the light, he saw people on the sofa wearing a thin blanket.


    As if she had been awakened by the light, she opened her eyes, got up and said, "abin, are you back? I thought you wouldn''t come back. "


    "Why are you still here?" Tian bin looks at Qiao Xue impatiently.


    But Qiao Xue didn''t follow his words. She went to the table and put the food in the microwave oven. She continued: "abin, I cooked food for you. Have you eaten yet?"


    Tian bin felt a burst of anger, coupled with the role of alcohol, he strode directly to the front of the table, and threw all the food on the floor.


    Scared Qiao Xue all stunned, some glass debris splashed directly into her leg.


    "I said I broke up. What are you doing here?" Tian bin roared.


    Qiao Xue directly held his leg, constantly shed tears, crying: "abin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I admit, I did Wenshang''s thing, but our night, it''s really my first time, please, don''t abandon me..."


    With such humble love and humble prayer, Tian bin kicked her away and said indifferently: "even if it''s the first time, I''ve bought a lot of famous brand bags and cosmetics for you these years. What you want, I never refuse. If you are not satisfied, this house is for you."


    "No, I just want to be with you." How can Qiao Xue put such a big piece of fat meat? How long can this house support her? She despises these limited things. Only Tian bin, who has unlimited financial resources, can fill the bottomless hole in her heart.


    "That''s enough. I''m leaving. You can do whatever you want." Tian bin left without looking back.


    I didn''t even look back.


    Qiao Xue put away her tears. It turns out that this man is not as easy to control as she imagined.


    That night, Wen Shang couldn''t help losing sleep. He didn''t find out until he was wearing two big dark circles the next day. He asked, "have you been up all night?"


    "Well." She said weakly.


    "About Tuanzi?" Wen could not help but wonder who had such a great influence on Tuanzi.


    "Alas." Wen Shang sighed, which was regarded as default.


    "Time will always heal people''s scars, don''t worry." Wen yunian comforted and said.


    At that time, he was only five years old. At the beginning, when he was separated from his sister Wenzhi, he was sad for a long time and thought it was his fault. But as time went on, he was not so sad. Instead, he put those sad feelings on the matter of looking for Wenzhi.


    Over the years, he never gave up.


    Wen didn''t expect that Tian bin would pester him all the time. How could he have been in love four years ago? Those feelings had already disappeared.


    "Wen Shang, do you have a new love?" Tian bin follows Wen Shang and grabs her hand.


    "Tian bin, don''t you think it''s too much for you to question me like that?" Wen Shang picked his eyebrows indifferently.


    "I question you because I''m your ex boyfriend. How can I go too far?" Tian bin grasped Wen Shang''s hand.


    Wen Shang felt the pain on his wrist and said: "from the moment we broke up, we had no relationship. Besides, you also mentioned breaking up."


    "So what? I want to get back together now. " Tian bin was born with a sense of rogue.


    "Compound? If you think about it, it''s necessary for both of us to agree to get back together, isn''t it Wen Shang wants to throw away, but finds that the other side is too strong.


    "Wenshang, don''t be shameless." Tian Bin said maliciously.


    This is where to want her to be his lover, this kind of attitude, let alone now, even in the future, she will not agree.


    At this time, only to see a foot severely kicked in Tian Bin''s face, his whole person flew out, Wen Shang looked at the owner of the foot.


    It''s Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang and said, "how did you get into such a trouble?"


    "What''s your business?" Wen Shang didn''t even think about it.


    She didn''t want to talk to any of these two men.


    "I''ve raised you for 15 years. You''re my adopted daughter. It''s none of my business to be stable?" Lu Chen said solemnly.


    "Yes? Then you are just my uncle Wen Shang grinned coldly.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t be angry, OK?" Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang tenderly.


    Wen Shang looked away and said, "if there is nothing else, Mr. Lu should pay attention."


    "I''m not afraid." For the sake of Wen Shang, Lu Chen didn''t care about anything.


    "But I''m afraid, I''m afraid of other people''s whispers, and I''m afraid I''ll become a thorn in the side of others." It''s like Qi Xuan who deliberately embarrasses herself. She''s afraid of meeting people and hates to deal with them.


    "Sorry, Xiao Shang." Lu Chen realized that even if he was wishful thinking, he relied on his status as a boss.


    "Now that we''ve sorted out the relationship? In order not to be sorry, uncle, please stay away from me Wen Shang said respectfully, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    When she got off work, Lu Chen''s car was at the door. She had already received Lu Chen''s message, but she didn''t return it. Instead, she sent a message to Wen yunian to pick up her own message.


    Therefore, when Lu Chen is ready to come out to meet her, she directly ignores Lu Chen, who opens the door for herself, and goes to another car beside him.


    Wen yunian got out of the car and opened the door for her. Then he took a look at Lu Chen and sat back in his driver''s seat.


    Out of consideration, Wen yunian also bent over to fasten his seat belt to Wen Shang, who returned a clever smile.


    As like as two peas in the fifteen years he had been with.


    At the moment, his heart is a mixture of five tastes, I do not know what it is.


    The thought that Tuanzi would call another man dad would make him feel even worse.


    I just feel sour.


    Wen Shanggang just glanced at Lu Chen''s expression from the mirror, and he felt comfortable.


    "What''s the matter? So happy? " Wen yunian looks ahead.


    "Nothing." Wen Shang is in a better mood.


    "The man just now is Tuanzi''s father, isn''t he?" When Wen yunian saw that Tuanzi looked like that man, nine times out of ten he thought that man was not simple.


    Wen Shang stopped talking and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiaozhi, I think that person should like you very much. Why not be with him? It''s good for Tuanzi, too. " Wen yunian proposed.


    "Brother, don''t talk about me." Wen Shang whispered, as if in protest.


    "No, I was used as cannon fodder just now. What would you do if someone found me in trouble?" Wen yunian said happily.


    "No..." Wen Shang was not sure.


    "Well, brother to protect sister, take it for granted, Xiaozhi, what you want to do, I stand on your side, OK?" Wen yunian is a favorite of his younger sister who has known each other for less than a week.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother is the best."


    It seems that I can rely on a big tree in my heart. I will never be bullied by others.


    "It''s the first time you''ve praised me like that." Wen yunian couldn''t help laughing.


    After receiving Tuanzi, I went to Tuanzi''s favorite seafood restaurant. Tuanzi was not so sad as yesterday, and I didn''t know what happened.


    "Tuan Tuan, is there anything happy?" Wen Shang is holding Tuanzi, smiling like a crescent moon.


    "I''m so happy to see Dad today." Tuanzi is smiling.


    Wen Shang was stunned and said, "just be happy."


    "Tuan Tuan is not so happy, because when there is a father, there is no mother, when there is a mother, there is no father." The soft voice of Tuanzi is a bit low, which is really distressing.


    Wen yunian took Tuanzi''s hand on the other side, squatted down and asked: "Tuanzi is good, do you want to have an uncle''s hug?"


    "Yes, yes." Tuan Zi immediately jumped into Wen yunian''s arms.


    "Tuan Tuan has nothing else. He likes to be held by others on weekdays." Wen Shang smiles helplessly.


    Holding Tuan Zi in his arms, Wen yunian said, "our Tuan Tuan is to hold more."


    Wen yunian sat on the seat with Tuan Zi in his arms. Looking at the things on the menu, he asked, "Tuan Tuan, what would you like to eat?"


    Tuan Zi sucks his finger, then points to a dish and says, "Tuan Tuan wants to eat this ~"


    So it seems that Wen yunian still likes his nephew Tuanzi, and his heart warms up.


    "Tuan Tuan, you can order as much as you can, not too much." Wen Shang''s face is straight, and he is afraid that Tuanzi will make trouble out of nothing.


    Tuanzi then converged a little and said, "uncle, I only want shrimp to cook."


    "Well, what else would you like to eat, tell Uncle." Wen yunian ignored Wen Shang.


    "Don''t order!" Wen Shang said to Wen yunian, "brother, you will spoil Tuan Tuan so much!"


    Wen yunian had no choice but to be his sister and put the menu away.

 Chapter 35

    After dinner, the two brothers and sisters decided to go for a walk in the supermarket together to add something to their new home for a rainy day.


    Wen yunian has been holding Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi is too lazy to walk when he is full, so he has been staying on Wen yunian.


    Wen Shang also had to let these two people.


    "You should buy some drinks, eggs, fruits, vegetables and some meat." Holding Tuan Zi in his arms, Wen yunian pinched his little face and asked, "Tuan Tuan, what do you want to eat? Say to uncle, uncle will buy it for you. "


    Tuan Zi waved his hand and said happily: "Tuan Tuan wants lots of snacks, endless snacks!"


    "Don''t buy it! Eat snacks and don''t eat. " Wen Shang interrupted their reverie.


    So, three people are wandering in the fresh generation and the drink generation.


    "Uncle, Tuan Tuan wants to drink coke ~" Tuan Zi only dares to be coquettish with Wen yunian, because it''s useless to be coquettish with Wen Shang.


    Wen yunian took a look at Wen Shang. Before he agreed to Tuanzi, he heard Wen Shang refuse: "no, it''s bad for the child''s development. I''ll buy some milk powder and have a drink before going to bed every day."


    "Tuan Tuan hates milk." Tuanzi''s face is full of grievances.


    "I hate it, and I can''t refuse it, or I won''t be a good boy." Wen Shang said.


    This time, Tuanzi was even more aggrieved. He rubbed against Wen yunian''s arms and whispered, "uncle, I want to sleep with you tonight ~"


    As an uncle, Wen yunian really has no privilege.


    "Don''t think about it, Tuan Tuan, just stay in my new home and be good." Wen Shang picked out a piece of chicken breast and put it in the car.


    After settlement, of course, Wen Shang paid. Originally, Wen yunian wanted to pay, but Wen Shang refused.


    "Brother, you have done enough for me these days. Today, let me do it myself." Wen Shang smiles.


    "Well, I don''t give my brother any chance to play any more." Wen yunian pretends to be lost.


    "I''ve been bothering you for so many days. Besides, you''re holding Tuan Tuan for me now, and you''re working for me ~" Wen Shang said wisely.


    "Well, I believe you so much for the time being." Wen yunian shrugged helplessly.


    Tuanzi is now asleep on Wen yunian''s shoulder.


    Lucy frowned at the document Lu Chen handed to her, some of which were incomprehensible.


    Before also holding Wen Shang in the palm of my hand, how can I turn around and want to treat Wen Shang like this.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Lucy asked suspiciously.


    "Give her a little pain, just to let her grow up better." Lu Chen frowned.


    Lucy could only do so, saying, "don''t blame me for this regret."


    "I don''t blame you." Lu Chen said.


    As always, Wen Shang clocks in at the company. When she sees Lucy, she says hello autonomously.


    This really made Lucy a little at a loss. She coughed and said, "Director Wen, it''s like this. The company has a plan recently. I think it can only be handed over to you."


    Wen Shang always had an ominous premonition. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    "Well, there will be other benefits. I sent the documents to your email. You can have a look, but time is really tight." Lucy patted her on the shoulder in a sympathetic way.


    Wen had no choice but to look at the documents in the e-mail. Unconsciously, his brows had to be twisted into a "Sichuan" character.


    Isn''t it necessary for her to rush day and night to accomplish these things?


    However, since I accepted it, how can I refuse it again? No matter what, I can''t live up to Lucy''s expectations.


    In a short week, to complete the design of 100 kinds of rings, it can be called two people''s, but it has to be done by one person.


    Wen Shang had a headache for a moment. She sighed and had to step up her work.


    In a week, Wen Shang has never been entangled by Lu Chen again. Every time he passes by, he just regards the other party as a stranger.


    Although there is a kind of depressed mood of the faint pain, but she can still endure.


    Six days later, Wen Shang rubbed the black eye and handed it to Lucy. She said, "one hundred."


    "You''ve been working hard these days." Lucy looks at Wen Shang, but she doesn''t know what Lu Chen''s intention is.


    Wen Shang was a little tired at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way of my job."


    "Well, if I were you, I would have been fired long ago." Lucy joked.


    "Check it and see if it''s OK. There''s still half a day to change it." Wen doesn''t want to make mistakes in his work.


    She must be perfect in her work.


    "I really have nothing to say about your serious attitude towards work. Well, before I give you the answer, you can take a rest ~" Lucy said and went to the office inside.


    Wen Shang was finally able to relax. She took a breath and fell directly on her desk.


    After sleeping like this, Liu Li didn''t say much. After all, people do work harder than herself.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen came in and saw Wen Shang''s eyebrows on the table, and knocked on Lucy''s office door.


    As soon as lucy saw her boss coming in, she handed her things to Lu Chen and said, "you just came here. You have to see her design. If you want me to really pick bones between the eggs, I really can''t do such a thing. Since you want to embarrass others, you can choose by yourself."


    Lu Chen took over the design drawings, flipped through them one by one, drew out more than a dozen, and said, "that''s all. It''s still half a day to redraw."


    "You don''t know that people can''t even sleep well in order to draw your 100 design drawings. Now I let her sleep on the table for a while." Lucy made herself a cup of coffee.


    "Well, I''ll do the rest myself." Lu Chen picked his eyebrows.


    Lucy shrugs. It''s better for him to do it himself. She doesn''t want to do it.


    Lu Chen walked quickly behind Wen Shang and patted her on the shoulder.


    Wen Shang felt that her eyes were almost closed. She rubbed them and opened them. Seeing that it was Lu Chen, she couldn''t help standing up and shouting, "President Lu."


    No matter what happened before, at the moment, he is just his boss.


    "Sleeping at work is taboo, don''t you know? In addition, thirteen of these design drawings are unqualified because of their similar styles. Please rush them out in half a day. In addition, in order to warn everyone that they can''t be idle at work, you have deducted all the bonus for this project. " Lu Chen said word by word, also looked at Wen Shang, said: "anyway, I do not disturb your work."


    Wen Shang was a little angry when he got up, but now he was completely angered by Lu Chen. He was actually making trouble for her when he said that his manuscript was not up to standard.


    She clenched her fist and pulled the drawing in Lu Chen''s hand, tearing it again and again, tearing all the drawing paper to pieces.


    She waved it on Lu Chen''s face with tears in her eyes. How could she bear such an injustice? "You''re squeezing employees," she said


    "Oh? How about a squeeze? " Lu Chen picked an eyebrow and didn''t like it.


    "I sleep for four hours every day, and catch up with the design drawings for you every day. I drew a hundred. The design drawings of the ring are basically the same, but you still say it''s almost the same?" Instead of being angry here, Wen Shang might as well go home to accompany Tuanzi.


    She doesn''t want to earn such a small amount of money.


    "You say that you sleep four hours a day. This is because of your lack of ability. If you have enough ability, you can draw a design in a short time. How can you only sleep four hours?" Lu Chen stares at her blandly and asks, "am I right?"


    "Lu Chen, is that what you set for me?" Wen Shang suddenly laughed and said, "you''re too mean, aren''t you?"


    "Wenshang, you are contradicting your boss." Lu Chen squinted.


    "I''m ready to submit my resignation letter. I have nothing to be afraid of you." With a smile, Wen Shang went to Lu Chen''s ear and said softly, "isn''t this what you want? Uncle ~ "


    Lu Chen''s face changed slightly, but Wen Shang had calmed down to get ready to pack up her things. It''s not a good way for her to stay here. If she is being harassed all day long, isn''t she too tired.


    What''s more, Lu Chen didn''t want to beg him for this.


    Since she can''t plead, it''s better to walk smartly.


    Lu Chen was a bit shameless here. He took Wen Shang''s wrist and said, "can''t you help it?"


    "What obligation do I have for you to torture?" Wen Shang glared at him fiercely.


    Lu Chen let go of her hand, turned his head and left. People in the office looked at each other, and some didn''t even know the relationship between Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    Liu Li didn''t know how the two men turned so fast.


    Lucy expected the outbreak, then came out to comfort Wen Shang, said: "mix mix mouth is over, you don''t care too much."


    "Lucy, don''t talk about it. I''m not a person who can''t do what I say. I said I''m going to quit and I''ll quit." In Wen Shang''s eyes, he had never made a decision.


    "It''s not the key to solving the problem. You should give him a chance to prove yourself." Lucy said.


    "No, Lucy, you don''t know. Only I know what to do." Wen Shang grinned bitterly.


    "There is still a long way to go in the future. You must come on by yourself!" Lucy doesn''t want to stay.


    The person who really wants to leave, how to retain him, will go, even if you use any good words to persuade him.


    Wen Shang sighed and didn''t stay here long. She said happily, "Lucy, thank you for taking care of me these days."


    Lucy took a look at Wen Shang and said, "where can I take care of you? You can pull it down."


    Wen Shang packed everything and said to Lucy, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lucy sighs as she looks at Wen Shang''s strong back.


    She made a phone call to Wen yunian, but she didn''t get through. Anyway, she didn''t want him to see her like this.

 Chapter 36

    Things piled up, blocking the road ahead, but also covered her wet eyes.


    She did not see the front steps, so a step empty, the whole person lost the center of gravity, fell forward.


    Severe pain attacked her, things fell all over the ground, she was embarrassed to get up from the ground, tears came out of her eyes physiologically, she quickly wiped, endure the pain to pick up those things.


    When she got home, her legs were numb, and the scars were just scars. She took a look, but it was just a fall.


    But this somersault really hurt.


    When Wen yunian''s phone call came, she picked it up and heard the other end explaining.


    "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter? I was in a meeting just now. It was muted. I didn''t have time to answer your call. "


    "No... nothing." When Wen Shang heard the voice of Wen yunian, his heart trembled with the voice. For some reason, Wen yunian seemed to be his own haven.


    Even if the other party doesn''t know his own situation, he can still ask himself, what''s the matter with you?


    She felt that her heart had warmed after such an intervention.


    "Xiaozhi, I''m sure you''re very bad now. I have another meeting, and I can''t accompany you. But I suggest you have a good sleep, don''t think about anything, wake up, and then choose the rest, you know?" There came the sound of Wen yunian''s hasty footsteps and the sound of turning over the paper.


    It''s really busy. In that case


    "Brother, please do your work first, I''ll go to bed now." Wen Shang said lightly.


    "Sleep well, don''t think too much." Wen yunian repeatedly exhorted.


    At the moment when he hung up the phone, Wen Shang just wanted to lie on his desk. One scene after another in his mind was Lu Chen''s harshness to himself and his uncontrollable anger.


    Is he too impulsive?


    It''s better to bear it, but she can''t help it.


    At that end, Lu Chen just stood by the window, quietly thinking.


    There seems to be a knot in his eyebrow, which is his heart knot.


    Lucy came in at the beginning, and after reporting all her work, she saw Lu Chen staring out in a daze.


    Lucy coughed a little and said, "why was it so difficult just now? She has done a good job


    "I just want her to do better." Up to now, he is still saying those words that he thinks he despises.


    This words deceived many people, but he could not deceive himself. Only he knew that all this was due to his revenge after he was angry at Wen Shang''s betrayal.


    It was revenge, and he felt very sad.


    "Better? I think you''re taking revenge. " Lucy sneered. It''s a tough word.


    "Oh?" Lu Chen picks an eyebrow to look at Lucy, ask a way: "public revenge private revenge?"


    "Not yet? Anyone with a clear eye can see that you''re trying to embarrass Wen Shang. You''ve been so kind to others before. In a twinkling of an eye, you''ve turned into a vengeance. Isn''t that revenge? " Lucy can''t figure out what the man is thinking.


    "Maybe so." He sighed, tacitly.


    "It''s not sweet to be forced, and it''s not sweet to be forced." Lucy sorted out the documents in her hand and said, "it''s still a matter of discretion."


    Lu Chen holds his chin thoughtfully and his brows are locked. He can''t watch the woman he has raised for 15 years smile in other people''s arms.


    "In your opinion, I really did something wrong?" Lu Chen looks at Lucy.


    Lucy and Lu Chen have a good relationship in private. Naturally, they dare to say anything.


    "Maybe, in our eyes, it is." Lucy shrugged, hugged a stack of papers and said, "since it''s still working time, I won''t waste it. I''ll go first."


    After Lucy left, Lu Chen was still thinking deeply about what to do.


    As things went like this, he really didn''t know what to do with himself.


    He repeatedly rubbed the mobile phone and pressed to light up the screen, but then pressed to turn off the screen.


    Finally, I dialed the phone number that I kept in mind, however, it was just the cold female voice.


    This little girl, won''t she pull herself black?


    Wen Shang had a sleep, and when the alarm clock woke up, he habitually stretched out.


    Looking out of the window, it''s a bit dark, and it''s time to pick up the ball.


    These days, it''s always troublesome for Wen yunian to pick up Tuanzi. If Wen yunian doesn''t talk about it, Tuanzi has a knot in his heart.


    Every time she was unhappy, she would mention Lu Chen, and Lu Chen was the last person she wanted to mention.


    On the way to pick up Tuanzi, she thought about a lot of things. Since she no longer works for Lu Chen, she can set up her own studio.


    She had this idea for a long time, but when it came out of her heart again, it was still a new idea.


    Before that, this idea sprouted and disappeared, because they had no funds and could not operate at all.


    But now, she is not the same as before. Maybe she can borrow some money from Wen yunian, and when she earns it, she will pay it all back.


    Why not?


    Soon, Wen Shang''s ability was agreed by Wen yunian, but the reason really made her helpless.


    "Xiaozhi, it''s good for you to have this idea. My father has left a lot of assets, many of which belong to you." Wen yunian said.


    Wen Shang scratched the back of his head, which also saved the process of borrowing money. She said, "thank you, brother."


    "We are brothers and sisters. What can I thank you for? Silly boy Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang fondly and laughed.


    Only in the eyes of Wen yunian, she is a child.


    Now, only Wen Yu will spoil her unconditionally.


    Maybe it is because she is too independent, so many times, she is not willing to accept the help of Wen yunian. After all, she has her own ability and does not want to rely on too much.


    Within a week, she recruited many top professionals in the same field, and ran many high-quality factories for production.


    As long as the whole assembly line is pulled up, things will become a lot easier.


    Within a month, the team led by Wen Shang has become a black horse in the industry for a while, and has made a lot of profits.


    Wen Shang looked at her own dark circles in the mirror. She didn''t spend the night in vain! She finally made it! Now, I can sleep at home.


    Every day, she gets up her spirits. As soon as she gets into the work, she can''t stop like chicken blood.


    In our opinion, she has always been a "working machine". As long as she works, she can''t stop at all.


    It also inspires others in the studio to learn from her.


    There is also a boy named Cao Lizhi in the studio. Every day he encourages himself to surpass Wen Shang. Wen Shang can''t laugh or cry about his work attitude.


    On Tuanzi''s side, she picks up Tuanzi every day when she leaves work on time. Occasionally, Tuanzi accompanies her in the studio on weekends, which makes everyone happy.


    This is not, there is a girl named yuan Mo, as long as Tuan Zi comes, she will have a childlike heart to make trouble with Tuan Zi.


    The studio all take this yuan Mo as a living treasure. She has no bad heart and is very just. She is a lovely girl who makes everyone happy when she is free.


    This also saves Wen Shang a lot of heart, at least the relationship between colleagues will not deteriorate in vain.


    It''s a sunny morning again. The sun is pouring on the balcony. After Wen Shang drives the Tuanzi, he drives to the office. There are fewer people in the office than before. It seems that only his assistant Zhao Mei, Cao Lizhi and Yuan Mo are left.


    Zhao Mei looks at her eyebrows, and she is speechless, but she is betrayed in her eyes.


    Wen Shang looks at the studio which is different from the past. He is dead now. Even yuan Mo is sad.


    "What''s the matter? Everybody, what''s this Wen Shang looked at his mobile phone and said, "today is a working day. Why didn''t you come?"


    Yuan Mo doodle mouth, angrily away from the line of sight, in the paper smeared disorderly, how can not draw things, hook to hook, just a few curves there.


    Zhao Mei sighed, put a pile of envelopes on the table in front of Wen Shang, and said: "Mr. Wen, except for the people we are now in, the rest of us have changed jobs and gone to a jewelry design company of Lu''s group."


    Wen Shang bite lip, how is Lu group? So Lu Chen did it again?


    Why does he like to make trouble of her so much?


    Wen was not angry but laughed and said, "so, those people just left?"


    The welfare offered by Lu''s group is really good, but she can''t find out the conditions offered by her studio.


    "Mr. Wen, Lu''s group offered twice the price to poach them..." Zhao Mei was a little discouraged.


    "Why not? Lu Chen and I really have no end. " Wen Shang calmed his anger repeatedly.


    "Mr. Wen, what do you think we should do? The studio suddenly lost 95% of its human resources, and we couldn''t operate this time and a half... "Zhao Mei was even more depressed.


    "Why don''t you go to the Lu group?" This is a bit of a surprise to Wen.


    "I don''t like that." Zhao Mei bit her lip and looked embarrassed.


    Yuan Mo patted the table and said indignantly, "Lu''s group has some stinky money. It''s really amazing. I won''t go to them."


    "Now, I''m very grateful to those who can follow me. Thank you." Wen Shang said with a bow, and continued: "if Wen Shang broke into a world in the future, he would not treat you badly."


    "It''s not just for you. I just want to surpass you. I don''t have a platform with you. I don''t know how to surpass you." Cao Lizhi held the eyeglass frame firmly in his eyes.


    Yuan Mo make complaints about it. "Hey, Hello, OK, you, wearing glasses frame, you only know that 13 is enough."


    Cao Lizhi took a shy look at Yuan Mo, no longer talking, but focusing on the painting in his hand.

 Chapter 37

    Since Lu Chen intends to defeat herself, she can''t just say it. Isn''t it a joke for him?


    The more he treated her like this, the more he had to face up to the difficulties.


    Zhao Mei is still worried about eyebrows, said: "the corresponding factory also stopped the production of our studio..."


    "Too much!" Wen Shang punched the table hard.


    Lu Chen in order to let himself bow, at all costs destroyed her these efforts, this alone, has already inspired her heart not to yield.


    At the moment, in Lu Chen''s office, Lucy knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lu, Wenshang''s studio, people almost jumped to us. In addition, the factory also promised us that it would no longer accept their studio''s list. This is also a monopoly of many of their channels."


    Lu Chen nodded, clapped his hands and said, "good. That''s it."


    "Mr. Lu, this is too obvious." How can the other party not be aware of the obvious target.


    "I just want her to know." Let her know that it was a wrong choice to leave him.


    "With all due respect, generally this will only make her farther away from you, and bear a grudge." Lucy obviously doesn''t understand what Lu Chen''s intention is. If she wants to go back to herself, shouldn''t she be more kind to her?


    "Hold a grudge?" Lu Chen pick eyebrow, that once lived together for 15 years, is it so void? How could she hate him so easily after calling his uncle for so long?


    Lucy always can''t see through the man in front of her. She is clearly in love with someone, but she will push farther and farther.


    Wen Shang is biting her teeth. Since Lu Chen can buy off the factories she''s looking for, she really doesn''t believe she can''t find any other factories.


    She thought it was impossible for him to buy factories all over the world?


    During the week of the holiday, everyone in the studio was working at home, while Zhao Mei and Wen Shang were looking for a factory together.


    Every day, they just run to factories. For their small-scale production, they still have to give it to some small factories. But whenever Wen Shang goes to find the person in charge, he always refuses without saying a word.


    Either the list is too many or the price is too high.


    Zhao Mei sighed, sat on the stone bench, said: "so it seems that our studio still can''t find a factory."


    "We''ve only run a quarter of the city. Don''t be discouraged!" Wen Shang wiped the sweat from her forehead and sat beside her, trying to give up. It''s really not her style.


    "A quarter of the city?" Zhao Mei has been running for such a long time. It''s only a quarter of the time. She has to run to the age of the monkey.


    "Do you regret it? It''s better to change jobs than to know, isn''t it? " Wennaidi took out two bottles of mineral water from his bag, handed them to Zhao Mei, and drank a mouthful of mineral water.


    "I don''t like betrayal. I''d rather be tired." Zhao Mei took the mineral water and said firmly.


    "There are very few people like you. If you have a bright future, you still have to go with people like me who are going bankrupt." Wen Shang twisted the cap on the bottle. No matter what, she did not dare to forget the people who accompanied her all the way.


    "To be honest, I''ve met many people who have lost their deepest faith because of fame and wealth. Is it really worth being happy? I don''t understand. I''ve learned from them, but I''m not happy at all. I''m good at intriguing and scheming. I''ve never experienced these before. I want to stay here, a place without intriguing and scheming. " Zhao Mei said a lot at a time. Here is the studio.


    Wen Shang chuckled, put the water bottle into the bag and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of feelings."


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Even so, after such a long rest, let''s go on to the next trip." Wen Shang patted his ass and breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how bad the situation is, it is essential for everyone to boost their morale.


    Zhao Mei stood up willingly and said, "Mr. Wen, I''ll be with you from now on. I hope you don''t change. It''s always like this."


    Don''t become like other people, or forget the original intention.


    "Watch it change." Wen Shang said.


    Then, on this day, they went to a factory in the suburb. Wen Shang wiped the sweat on his head, looked at the house in front of him, and took Zhao Mei forward.


    She breathed and knocked on the door of the next office.


    Zhao Mei also put away her tired posture, so as not to affect other people''s views on her studio.


    At this time, but half a while, a bald middle-aged man opened the door, he looked at Wen Shang, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to talk to the person in charge here about cooperation." Wen Shang smiles professionally.


    "I am. If there are any conditions and profits, just come in and talk about them together." The middle-aged man entered the inner room.


    Zhao Mei and Wen Shang look at each other and then go in. The ordinary office environment is different from that of the former factory manager.


    "The conditions here are not as good as those of other factories, and the manufacturing time will be longer than that of ordinary factories. However, what we can guarantee is that the quality of the manufactured products is guaranteed to a certain extent." Middle aged men are not slow to negotiate, unlike ordinary factories, which directly refuse them or deliberately raise prices.


    Wen Shang always felt that something was wrong, as if he would cooperate with him.


    However, after a while of negotiation, Wen Shang could not help suspecting the success, while Zhao Mei was already overjoyed.


    After all, it means she won''t have to work in the suburbs of the city for the rest of the day.


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help stretching out her arms and embracing the air.


    Wen Shang''s burden has also been reduced. At least he has solved his urgent need. As long as these production lines are not broken, he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    For a moment, the manpower of the studio is not enough. Wen Shang is biting her teeth and under the banner of training, attracting many people who are interested in this field. Every night, she will work overtime for an hour to teach these people, and these people will also pay tuition fees.


    Not much, but occasionally, you can buy some high-quality products for the staff of the studio.


    Cao Lizhi saw Wen Shang carry all the burden on his shoulders, and he always felt that he could not bear it.


    When he got off work, he looked at Wen Shang holding a lunch box in the microwave oven of the studio. He asked, "Mr. Wen, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to help you train them."


    "Why?" he asked


    "You are too tired to be alone." Cao Lizhi said with integrity.


    "There are so many people in the studio, how can you tell I''m alone?" Wen Shang looks at the boy who is not very good at lying.


    "Dealing with the present situation is mostly done by you alone." Cao Lizhi frowned slightly, not even aware of himself.


    "This is not the end of the game!" Wen Shang stands firm and looks at Cao Lizhi.


    "OK, even if it''s not the end of the game, it''s a mess, OK?" Cao Lizhi sighed, straightened up and said, "I''m a seven foot man. Shouldn''t I share it for the lady?"


    Wen Shang almost didn''t laugh, she said: "tangtangqichi man, OK, your kindness, I understand. Well, as long as you take the place of a class, it''s 200 yuan an hour. Generally, it''s only two hours of training a day. You can''t teach for me in vain, can you?"


    They are not relatives. If they really help her like this, she is really embarrassed.


    Cao Lizhi thought about it, this also works, contact so little time, he has some understanding of Wen Shang''s character, naturally understand that she is not a woman who likes to rely on others.


    Everything like to carry on the shoulder, a person is neither humble nor overbearing.


    I don''t know why, he was crazy about her, a woman with strong self-control.


    As a result, the two decided the time of class happily. In addition, Wen Shang was also relieved, so that he would not have no time to accompany the group.


    This is not, she dragged tired body to open the door, only to see Tuanzi has fallen asleep on the sofa, presumably, is waiting for her to go home.


    She took a look at the mess on the table and the floor. She thought it was the masterpiece of Tuanzi again.


    She repressed her beating veins and tried to beat the ball. She began to look in the room.


    I saw Tuanzi shrink in the corner, Wen Shang holding his collar, fortunately Tuanzi is not heavy, for Wen Shang, she easily picked him up.


    Tuan Zi looks at Wen Shang with a bitter face. Without saying a word, he just looks at Wen Shang.


    Somehow, Wen Shang could not blame Tuanzi at the moment. Looking at his face, her heart hurt unconsciously. Here, she would only feel soft.


    Wen Shang holds Tuanzi in his other hand and pats him on the back.


    She couldn''t bear to scold him.


    "Tuan Tuan thinks his mother doesn''t want to be Tuan Tuan anymore..." Tuan Zi''s milk voice moved the soft string in Wen Shang''s heart.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Wen Shang asked: "how can mom not be a group? Tuan Tuan is a piece of meat that fell from her mother. "


    Tuan Zi wiped his eyes with his little hand, like wiping tears. He said wrongly: "Tuan Tuan has not played well with his mother for a long time. Has Tuan Tuan done anything wrong? Mom doesn''t want to see Tuan Tuan? "


    Wen has no reason to listen to a burst of pain in her heart, she said: "Mom always thinks about Tuan Tuan, mom is busy with work recently, so she can''t accompany Tuan Tuan, mom has to work to take Tuan Tuan Tuan to the Disneyland you want to go to most!"


    Tuanzi''s eyes were shining. He asked incredulously, "really?"


    "It''s true. Mom can''t cheat Tuan Tuan." Wen Shang rubbed the tip of Tuanzi''s nose with the tip of his nose.


    What a mother wants to do most is to do everything to make her children happy.

 Chapter 38

    Tuanzi put his hand around Wen Shang''s neck and said, "that''s a deal!"


    Wen Shang put up his little finger, hooked Tuanzi''s little finger and sealed a seal.


    "Hang on the hook, one hundred years, no change!"


    After settling in, Wen Shang can only sit in front of the bed and think about the next class schedule.


    But when his eyes turned to the starry sky outside the window, he drifted to Lu Chen unconsciously. Even the starry sky outside the window would piece together his face.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, since the last time she got angry from the company.


    In the past, she never dared to disobey Lu Chen, but this time, it was the first time.


    Maybe Lu Chen really doesn''t like girls who disobey him?


    But I think it''s good to be a good girl for 15 years. Why do you have to listen to him all the time?


    Under the same starry sky, Lu Chen stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette. All the lights had been turned off. It was difficult to see even the faint light spots of his cigarette in the sight of passers-by.


    These days, he always goes to visit him in the garden when Tuanzi goes to school. Today, he obviously feels the faint loss in Tuanzi''s tone.


    "What''s the matter? "Tuan Tuan?" Lu Chen, holding Tuanzi in his arms, sat on the wooden corridor outside.


    Tuanzi was in a rather low mood and said, "Dad, doesn''t mom like me anymore? You don''t want me? "


    "Tuan Tuan has always been the darling of mom and dad. How can you think so?" Some of Lu Chen wanted to cry without tears.


    "Recently, mother always goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes Tuan Tuan is alone and lonely..." Tuan Zi sighs and draws on the sand with a branch.


    It''s like three little people holding hands, a happy family of three.


    Lu Chen realized that what she had done led to Wen Shang''s rush to run around. At sunrise and sunset, she had no time to accompany Tuanzi.


    "Mom is busy working, working for the sake of Tuan Tuan," he explained


    "Tuan Tuan doesn''t want her mother to work. Tuan Tuan wants to be with her parents all the time." Tuanzi''s face was bitter. All this was just what he thought.


    "Tuan Tuan, as long as you like, Dad comes to see you every day, OK?" Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s head, but he couldn''t cover his pet.


    "Good." Tuanzi nodded cleverly, but still had some doubts. He tilted his head and asked, "Dad, we''ve moved. When are you going home?"


    "Dad is busy working. After a while, he will go home." Lu Chen doesn''t know when he will make up with Wen Shang. Now the only reason to prevaricate is to work.


    "Dad, to be honest with you, did you make your mother angry so that she wouldn''t let you go home?" Tuanzi looks at Lu Chen''s chin.


    Lu Chen can''t laugh or cry. The curious baby in front of him can really ask everything. He laughs and says, "how can mom be angry with dad?"


    "Dad, are you afraid of going home and kneeling on the washboard? If you''re afraid, I''ll plead with mom. " Tuanzi tugs at Lu Chen''s clothes and looks naive.


    If kneeling washboard can solve the problem, he would like to go home kneeling washboard.


    "Well, Tuan Tuan, you''re going to class. Dad has to go." Lu Chen took Tuanzi in his arms and stood up.


    Tuan Zi reluctantly hugged Lu Chen''s neck, rubbed it, and said, "Dad, Tuan Tuan can''t bear you."


    "Dad is reluctant to stay together." At the moment of parting, Lu Chen felt very sad.


    "Dad, when will you be back?" Tuanzi stood at the door of the classroom, looking forward to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen laughed and said, "when mom is not angry with Dad, dad will go home."


    "Then I''ll talk to mom." Said Tuanzi.


    "It''s my secret and Tuan Tuan''s. I can''t say it. My mother will be more angry if I say it." Lu Chen squatted down and grasped the child''s arms.


    "Why?" Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen incomprehensibly, as if to say that the world of adults is so complicated.


    "Because mother''s temper is not good, so Tuan Tuan must not ask her mother, nor can she tell her father that he has met you, you know?" Lu Chen can''t explain so many complicated problems as a child.


    "Tuan Tuan knows." Although Tuanzi was still at a loss, he agreed to keep a secret for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen walked at the gate of the kindergarten with mixed feelings.


    He took out his cell phone and opened his cell phone contacts. He didn''t contact her, but she had already hacked him.


    Instead, he called his assistant. Before he spoke, he opened the door and said, "Wen Shang''s business, put some water in."


    "But I have contacted all the factories." The assistant said with some embarrassment.


    "You can''t change what you have said? You really can''t be flexible. " Lu Chen was a little impatient.


    "I see, Mr. Lu." After all, Lu Chen is the boss.


    As an assistant, he gave no more than a suggestion. Whether to take it or not is Lu Chen''s business.


    When there was a factory cooperation, things became rain or shine, and then recruited a few college graduates majoring in design.


    Wen Shang''s tense heart also relaxed a little bit. After all, soon everyone followed her rhythm and didn''t relax at all.


    At this moment, everyone in the studio bent their heads to design new works. Wen Shang yawned, stretched, sat on Yuan Mo''s desk and clapped his hands.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Shang. Wen Shang cleared his throat and said, "it''s like this now, because the studio has fallen into a trough before, and the current state has become better and better with the efforts of everyone. So, today I want to announce two news."


    "First, Yuanmo and Cao Lizhi, whose achievements are obvious to all. I now choose them to appoint the post of deputy director. In the next list, the director of our studio is the one whose design is more popular. I hope you don''t have any objection. If there is any objection, our studio is not dead, Old employees can challenge their superiors at any time, and new employees can challenge them two months after taking office, OK


    At this moment, everyone clapped their hands and heard like thunder. It seems that there must be no objection.


    "Second, we''ve worked hard for so long, and I think we''ve really worked hard. I''ve decided to treat you to a meal tonight and treat you well. Then, we''ll have a weekend off. What do you think?"


    This time, the applause is even louder.


    "Well, after work, let''s go together. We''ll see you at the hotel just below the studio." Wen Shang pointed to Yuan Mo and Cao Lizhi with a smile and said, "you two come to my office. I have something to tell you."


    Yuan Mo and Cao Lizhi look at each other, and then follow into Wen Shang''s office.


    Wen Shang sat on the office chair, took a sip of tea, turned, she said: "I called you two to come, do you know why?"


    "Tell us about the position of deputy director?" Yuan Mo asked.


    "By the way, we should not only let you know the position of the director, but also explain to you. No matter what the result is, we should not break the relationship." Wen Shang sees that they have a good relationship, and really doesn''t want their feelings to be disturbed by her actions.


    Yuan Mo breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that Wen Shang was going to say something very important. She said, "who is he and I? How can our relationship be broken because of this, Mr. Wen? You can rest assured. "


    "I feel the same way. I just want to have a good fight with her." Cao Lizhi has a smile on his lips.


    "Oh, Hello, it seems that you are always fighting behind my back?" Yuan Mo is not happy now. He wants to teach Cao Lizhi a lesson.


    "No, No." Cao Lizhi stepped back and said, "who dares to compete with your sister yuan?"


    Wen Shang looked at them and said, "look at you two. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "What can I do with him?" Yuan Mo turns a white eye at Cao Lizhi.


    "That''s all. I don''t have anything to tell you. Please organize the dinner party in the evening." Wen Shang is a little tired these days and can''t help yawning.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m tired these days. Just go to sleep. When it''s time, we''ll come in and call you." Cao Lizhi said warmly.


    "All right." Wen Shang smiles.


    Yuan Mo did not forget to bring her door when she went out, so that she could have a good sleep.


    But it was another night four years ago when she fell faintly on the bar and got hot all over


    Lu Chen appeared in front of her at this moment. She looked at him in confusion


    Everything returned to the soft big bed. For the first time, she was unprepared and dedicated to her uncle Lu Chen, who had loved each other for 15 years.


    For a moment, she became a joke, a joke that even she thought was ridiculous.


    She couldn''t help waking up, sweating and clinging to her body.


    She habitually poured herself a glass of water, drank it, and her heart was beating constantly, which slowed down a lot.


    She lay on the chair and closed her eyes. In the past few years, she didn''t know how she came. It was like having a baby in the blink of an eye, and there was one more person in her life.


    As if Lu Chen was her dear uncle yesterday, all this has changed.


    In the evening, even at the party, she was a little absent-minded. Fortunately, there was such a hot spot as Yuanmo that the atmosphere was not so awkward.


    At the moment when Wen Shang went out to breathe, she saw Lu Chen, whom she had not seen for a long time. They were on the balcony together, blowing the night wind of the city.


    So cool.


    "It seems that you''ve had a good time recently." Lu Chen was holding a goblet in his hand, playing with the red liquid in it.


    "Thanks to you, it''s really good." There was a cold light in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    "What? Now you hate me? " Lu Chen chuckled and said, "you are still so childish."


    "Hate you? You don''t deserve it. " Warm yet cold.

 Chapter 39

    "But that''s what it is." Lu Chen took a sip of the red wine in his goblet and tasted it slowly.


    "Lu Chen, is it really fun to hit me like this?" Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at the man who had loved him for 15 years.


    "Am I hitting you? I don''t think it''s funny, but... "He suddenly got closer and said in her ear," but you like to play, I can only play with you, can''t I? After all, you''re my adopted daughter, and I''m your uncle. "


    Wen Shang was thoroughly excited by the words adopted daughter and uncle. She widened her eyes and asked sarcastically, "do you still regard me as an adopted daughter?" Can the adopted daughter leave it on another man''s bed regardless?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Otherwise, I raised you for 15 years, for what purpose." Lu Chen leaned against the fence on the balcony, enjoying the starry sky.


    It seems that I haven''t seen the starry sky with her for a long time.


    "You just treat me as a toy!" Wen Shang could not help crying out, her eyes were red, she said: "four years ago, you destroyed everything I had!"


    Lu Chen shakes his goblet and stops in response to the scene. She regards all this as what he has designed?


    Is this conjecture too much?


    "Four years ago, did you think I did it on purpose?" Lu Chen turns to Wen Shang''s eyes, trying to find the answer from these beautiful eyes.


    Wen Shang this moment, but he blocked speechless, all this, really is his design?


    She''s not sure, but she''s skeptical.


    Wen Shang looked away, did not look at the person in front of her, she said coldly: "how can I know?"


    It''s just her first thought. How can she control it?


    "You don''t know? You think I did it? Isn''t it? " Lu Chen pinched her chin. Instead of her old tenderness, she used more strength.


    At the moment, the injustice he suffered only made him feel sad.


    "I can''t help it if you think so." Wen shangqiang twisted his chin to get rid of him and looked at Lu Chen stubbornly.


    But this relief only made her feel guilty, but the more guilty she was, the more stubborn she was.


    "What do you mean, you can''t help it?" Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and his sight became dangerous.


    Wen Shang is a woman who easily ignites her inner fuse.


    "Lu Chen, don''t look for trouble." Wen Shang widened his eyes, thinking that this would make him afraid to approach.


    "Wenshang, it''s you who are looking for trouble." Lu Chen dropped the goblet on the ground.


    It made a clear sound, but it didn''t affect the people in the hall. Wen Shang was startled. He didn''t expect that he would make such an amazing move.


    And at the moment, there are only two people on the balcony facing each other.


    Once upon a time, he called her the full name.


    It seems that the love between them is more or less unfamiliar.


    Wen Shang took a breath and said calmly, "today is the celebration banquet of my studio. I don''t want to be in a bad mood."


    "You don''t want to be in a bad mood, and I want to be in a bad mood? Wen Shang, if you have a trace of affection, how can you say such words? You are really chilling. " There was no expression on Lu Chen''s face, but he felt that his heart was aching.


    Wen still didn''t speak. He just turned his head to one side and stopped looking at the expression on Lu Chen''s face.


    If she looks at it, her heart will ache for a while. I don''t know why.


    She took a breath, and suddenly felt that the night sky was a little bright. She forced her morale and said, "OK, I''m not bad for you. I''ll go now."


    Then she was ready to rush out of the door. If she stayed here for another second, she would feel uncomfortable. What''s more, she and Lu Chen kept attacking each other.


    She felt that her hand sank, and when she looked back, she had another hand to hold herself. She wanted to pull it out, but it didn''t help.


    "What are you doing?" She looked at his hand and moved it to his face.


    "I don''t want to do anything." He chuckled like a harmless child.


    "Psycho!" Wen Shang scolded in a low voice, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The next second, she was pulled into his arms, followed by a piece of warm lips, tightly attached to her lips, tongue in her inadvertent already into her lips.


    In the mouth of infinite spread is his red wine taste, sweet, but also a bit intoxicating.


    Lu Chen stirred up this situation, she resisted, but he was still proud to attack.


    Her eyes widened, and he pressed her to the fence behind her.


    So this posture, she is very passive.


    She can''t free a hand to push her away, this kiss, the moment she felt that she was about to suffocate, the person on her body got up and ended the kiss.


    Some people are still at the end of their mind, while others want to tear their mouths.


    Someone had already stood at the door of the balcony, and he felt as if he had strayed into it.


    This man, Cao Lizhi, was holding a fruit tray and a watermelon in his mouth. He was stunned when he looked at the formation of the two men.


    A piece of bright red watermelon fell on the ground, he immediately ate the mouth, looking at the two.


    At the moment, Wen Shang red mouth, looking at him, he is not into, back is not.


    He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, pointed to the fruit tray in his hand with a smile and asked, "do you want some fruit? It''s a mouthwash. "


    Lu Chen didn''t know that they knew each other. He just felt that this man had disturbed them. He waved impatiently and said, "No


    If it wasn''t for this person, he would continue to kiss, just to take care of Wen Shang''s shy mood, so, it was released.


    Then, Cao Lizhi took the fruit tray and ran away. He ran into his boss and his lover. Of course, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, the boss would make a mess of himself.


    Wen Shang looked at his back and said, "that''s my subordinate."


    "So what?" Lu Chen smiles. At the moment, he just wants the night to belong to them. Cao Lizhi, to him, is just a intruder who has disturbed their dreams.


    Since he was a intruder, he was naturally asked to leave.


    "Lu Chen, can you stop being so overbearing? Do you think the earth revolves around you alone? " Wen Shang''s face was flushed, but he felt it was too hot.


    "In my world, the earth, the sun and the moon all revolve around me." Lu Chen said.


    Wen Shangyi pushed him away, rolled his eyes and said, "I''m self righteous."


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen lost his center of gravity and fell back. Wen Shang didn''t expect that she would push him so lightly and fall down.


    Immediately came forward to help him up, some flustered, she in order to give their own round, can only throw back the pot, said: "how can you so can''t help pushing ah?"


    "After drinking a little, I can''t stand firm." Lu Chen held her hand tightly but refused to let go.


    Wen Shang glanced at Lu Chen and thought he had nothing to do. He trotted away, but he just raised his hand to open the door.


    She saw the blood on her hand. Where did it come from? The brain is flying fast, and the moment her mind is set, she understands.


    He immediately ran back, but the balcony was empty. There was only a curtain on the ground surging under the roar of the night wind. Lu Chen had disappeared.


    Wen Shang calls Zhao Mei and finds an excuse to go back first.


    She watched the elevator go down one floor at a time, a little anxious. The sixth floor was not very high. She turned to the stairs and ran down quickly.


    But out of the door of the hotel, she couldn''t find the trace of the other party. She looked at the blood in her palm and didn''t know how he was now.


    She patted herself on the head. How could she forget that there was glass slag on the balcony?


    "Wenshang, Wenshang, you are so careless." A voice rose from the bottom of her heart, scolding her and making her meditate.


    She was panting and sweating. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    Night wind suddenly up, she stood in place, looking at the busy street.


    Either direction is wrong.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A familiar voice that made Wen Shang''s eyes warm.


    Right now, right behind her.


    Wen Shang slowly turned around, red eyes, under the night is not obvious, she said: "your hand, hurt."


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement.


    "You did it." Lu Chen is not prepared to hide at all.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Wen Shang said.


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Why?" Wen doesn''t understand.


    "I want you to make it up to me." Lu Chen smiles.


    "How to compensate?" Wen is still puzzled.


    "Meat pays." Lu Chen laughed more happily.


    "Psycho! Are you kidding me now? " Wen Shang was a little angry and somewhat helpless.


    "I''m a psycho. What can you do for me?" Lu Chen took her hand and said, "just take me and let me take you home. Is that too much?"


    Due to the injury on his hand, Wen Shang had to stop struggling. She said, "OK, when you get home, you''ll go back immediately."


    "Good." Lu Chen nodded.


    It''s rare to be so straightforward and not so dogged. It''s really unexpected to Wen yet, but it makes her a little disappointed.


    Wen Shang''s hand is sweating. She said, "if I change my hand, it will stain your wound."


    He gently opened his hand and watched her go to the other side of his own. His rare appearance relieved him that his love for the past 15 years had not disappeared.


    Along the way, they hold hands, under the night, the starry sky is particularly bright.


    When he got to the door, Wen Shang began to take out the key with one hand. Lu Chen reluctantly released her hand and asked carefully, "can I go in and have a look at Tuan Tuan? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    He won''t tell her about going to kindergarten every day.


    Wen Shang admitted that she was shaken, she said: "he may have been asleep."

 Chapter 40

    "Sleep? Xiao Shang, don''t cheat me any more. I haven''t seen him for a long time. You can''t deprive the father of a child of the right to visit him. " Lu Chen grabs her shoulder.


    Wen Shang nodded, thinking of his hand, also hurt, so he said: "OK, after I help you deal with it, you have to go."


    "Good." Lu Chen''s eyes were a little happy.


    Tuanzi has fallen asleep. Wen hasn''t lied to him, because she came back too late, so Tuanzi has fallen asleep.


    "You come back so late every day?" Lu Chen asked.


    Wen Shang put his bag on the shoe cabinet and said, "I came back so late when I worked overtime. Today is dinner, so I''m a little late."


    "It looks like you''re working really hard." Lu Chen Dao.


    "Maybe it is, but fortunately, I don''t hate it." Wen Shang held a glass on the table, then poured some water out of the kitchen kettle, went to Lu Chen and handed it to him.


    Lu Chen took the glass, took a sip of water and said, "then you really have to work hard."


    "Well, why monopolize the resources and manpower of my studio?" It seemed to puzzle her.


    "I just want you back." Lu Chen put the water cup on the table.


    "We can''t go back to the past. When I grow up, I''m no longer your adopted daughter, and you''re not my uncle." She turned aside and did not dare to look at Lu Chen''s face.


    "Fifteen years, do you really forget so soon?" Lu Chen holds her hand.


    Feeling the increasing strength in her hand, she sighed and said, "I didn''t forget it, and I want to forget it."


    If that night didn''t happen four years ago, maybe they would have done the same.


    Lu Chen knew that he had brought her indelible pain, but he did not want her pure body to fall into the hands of any bad person.


    I never thought she would hate herself so much.


    Wen Shang found the medicine box in the living room, put it on his desk, opened it and found some medicine.


    She gently wiped the wound with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol, and then squeezed some ointment on his wound.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to push you down." As soon as Wen Shang saw his wound, he felt guilty.


    And all she can do is apologize, that''s all.


    "When did I blame you? Did I punish you for doing something wrong when you were young?" Lu Chen had no choice but to smile.


    Wen Shang lowered his head and said, "it''s not a child now. You don''t have to treat me as a child at all."


    "You are a child in my heart, a child who is not sensible." Lu Chen said.


    Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in his hand. It turned out that when he was not paying attention to it, she increased her strength.


    This little girl is really willing to hurt her hand. This pain really wakes him up.


    After bandaging the wound, Wen Shang put the things back to their original position and turned around to see Lu Chen''s back as he prepared to leave, so lonely.


    She stopped him and said, "uncle!"


    "What''s the matter?" He turned and looked at Vincent.


    Wen Shang broke his hands, a little nervous, she said: "it''s not early now, you have a hand injury, can''t drive, so late also can''t get a car, if you don''t mind, you can rest here, I''ll tidy up a guest room for you."


    Lu Chen''s feet didn''t move when he was ready to change his shoes. He said, "it''s rare that you treat me so warmly. I can''t refuse that."


    Wen Shang suddenly regretted that he had a single boy and a few girls living in the same room, and he had a child who didn''t know what to do. Is that really good?


    "You have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, if you don''t mind, you can send the group to school with me." There was a blush on Wen Shang''s face. She only felt that she was too distant.


    "Well, thank you." Lu Chen said.


    Wen Shang looked away and said, "I''m responsible for what I''ve done to you."


    The moment she closed the door for him, she could not help leaning against the door to breathe a sigh of relief. God knows she was talking to him with her heart.


    She went to the living room, poured herself a glass of water, and gululu poured it down.


    The next morning, when Wen Shang got up, he saw Lu Chen holding Tuanzi watching TV series on the sofa. After a while, Lu Chen saw her and said hello.


    "Mom, dad said porridge would be ready in ten minutes. We can watch TV for a while." Tuanzi jumps down from Lu Chen, grabs Wen Shang''s clothes and drags her to Lu Chen.


    Wen was not able to refuse Tuanzi''s request, so he sat beside Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s body has a good smell. She can''t tell what it is, but she can''t help but be fascinated.


    When Lu Chen turns his head to look at Wen Shang, Wen Shang takes his eyes back and lives on the TV screen to show that he is serious.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen through by Lu Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t know what you''re doing."


    One morning later, Tuanzi happily held their hands. Wen Shang felt a little twisted, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    After seeing off Tuanzi, Wen Shang was relieved. Just in front of Tuanzi, he didn''t dare to say goodbye to Lu Chen face to face.


    This is the moment of separation.


    "I have to go to the studio. If I have something to do, I''ll go first." Wen Shang put his hair beside his ear behind his ear with his little finger to cover up his awkward little action.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave me?" Lu Chen asked.


    "No Wen still lowered his head, but when he passed by, he was stopped by Lu Chen.


    "Xiao Shang."


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Chen in bewilderment, but he said, "your studio is very good. Continue to refuel."


    To tell you the truth, he did not expect that her actions would make him look at her with such a high profile. Maybe, she is a natural leader.


    The position of design director also restricts her ability.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that he would praise himself so much. She was a little proud at the bottom of her heart, but she said modestly: "if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to stand up after setbacks, but I won''t thank you."


    Lu Chen smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Wen still didn''t know, but now someone was thinking about how to kill her.


    Wen Shang walked alone, but she was still a little angry. She took a look at the congested street at the crossroads and thought that she would take a taxi back to the studio after the crossroads.


    She really wanted to go back and get some information. Although she gave the staff a holiday, she would not stop working.


    She has to work harder to make Lu Chen look up to her.


    So, at the moment when she crossed the road, a car came to her quickly.


    Isn''t this a red light time? Why did the car come here like this?


    When she reacts, she knows that the owner of the car is not a brain jerk, but she is the target of the car.


    Now, she is ready to run, looking closer and closer to her car, she is a little afraid of death.


    However


    The pain in the imagination didn''t come. There was only a loud noise beside her ear, which made her cover her ears unconsciously. Then, at the moment, something really happened.


    She didn''t see this scene, but she could imagine that she only saw a car lying far away, which must have been flying out.


    The hit car, emitting white smoke, told the people present that the car was badly damaged.


    This car is so familiar.


    Last night, it was this car that sent Wenshang home. She couldn''t believe it


    Soon, the traffic police, ambulances and the audience arrived at the scene. Many people picked up their mobile phones to take photos, while Wen Shang just kept running in the direction of the car.


    But one hand caught her hair, and she fell back and fell to the ground.


    She looks at the perpetrator. It''s Qiao Xue.


    She doesn''t know what Qiao Xue will do to herself, and now she has no patience to argue with Qiao Xue.


    She just wants to run to her favorite uncle Lu Chen.


    She got up and was pushed to the ground by Qiao Xue. Wen Shang kicked Qiao Xue and roared, "what are you going to do now that such a big thing has happened?"


    The two of them had already broken up, and now they are still pestering her.


    "Wenshang, it was you who should have died." Qiao Xue smiles and looks sad.


    Wen Shang was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said, it was you who should have died, and your dearest uncle, Lu Chen, died for you." Qiao Xue said in an important way, with a simple tone like crushing an ant to death.


    "It''s you!" This is more like a conclusion. Wen still looks at Qiao Xue in disbelief and asks, "why do you do this?"


    "Wenshang, it''s all your fault. Why did you come back? If you didn''t come back, how could Tian bin have moved his heart of compassion and abandoned me? " Qiao Xue laughed.


    "What do you have to do with me?" Wen Shang''s face was cold.


    "Wenshang, if you disappear, you will disappear all the reasons of difference. Isn''t that good?" Qiao Xue squatted down, pinched Wen Shang''s chin, and said, "four years ago, did you feel ashamed enough? How can I have the face to come back? "


    Wen Shang clapped her hand and said, "don''t tell me about four years ago."


    "So? I did. How dare you treat me? " Qiao Xue''s face became ferocious, she said: "you are just a woman who has been adopted by a man for 15 years. Now, you are still pregnant with his child. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Qiao Xue is riding on Wen Shang''s body. I don''t know when, she has already taken out the knife, shining cold light in the light. It''s creepy.


    How can Wen Shang let Qiao Xue do something to hurt himself, lift up and throw her aside flexibly with her feet.


    At this time, the police have already subdued Qiao Xue, and the knife falls on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Wen Shang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still suffering.


    This woman, who was so close to her at the beginning, mixed up with her boyfriend when she was frustrated. She read her previous love and left alone with pain.


    But now, she hurt Lu Chen, her heart, can no longer accommodate this sand.


    This sand is just painful in my eyes.

 Chapter 41

    Qiao Xue struggled and yelled: "Wenshang, you shameless smelly woman, why do we all work for you? Why do we all like you? You are just a person nobody wants... "


    Wen Shang can''t care how harsh these words are. Someone from Lu Chen''s side has carried him out and put him in the back of the ambulance.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen''s bloody hand. The wound on his hand yesterday is not good yet. At the moment, he is bleeding again, and the gauze she bandaged for him yesterday is dyed red.


    It''s a cone like that.


    She chased the car, but there was only a spray of exhaust on her face.


    She gasped, looked at the ambulance and kicked a stone at her feet.


    Unknowingly, tears have been crawling all over her face, she wiped the tears on her face, stopped a taxi on the roadside, and directly caught up with her.


    It is undeniable that Lu Chen''s injury was not slight until he had some operations.


    I don''t know how many ribs I have broken and how much blood I have shed. What''s more, I''m not sure whether this car accident has hurt my internal organs.


    Wen Shang called Lu Mu. No matter what she would do to her, she had to call Lu Mu, because the notice of critical illness was signed by Lu Mu.


    So much so that when Bai Lin and Lu''s mother are close to Lu Chen, she can only stand at the door as an outsider, not letting the two inside notice.


    Bai Lin has become a tearful person, lying beside Lu Chen''s bed, causing Lu''s mother a burst of upset.


    "Bai Lin, don''t cry. Don''t make a noise. Xiao Chen must be asleep." Lu''s mother said, but she also shed tears.


    This is a piece of meat that falls from her body. How can she not feel distressed.


    Wen Shang feels the same way. Bai Lin knows what Lu''s mother means and knows that she can''t restrain herself at all. She sobs and says, "aunt Lu, I''ll go out for a breath first."


    Wen Shang sat on the bench in the corridor, thinking only when he would wake up.


    Bailin took toilet paper and wiped her tears, so she came out. She saw Wenshang, and she was just out of breath.


    Now that you''re here, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Bailin thought.


    "Why are you here?" Bailin put away the cry, looking at the lost spirit of Wen Shang.


    Wen hasn''t answered her. She has no time to talk to her.


    "When I ask you something, don''t you know if you have to answer it? There''s no upbringing. " Bai Lin''s hands were in her arms, obviously looking for fault.


    "I''m uneducated. If I''m uneducated, I''ll be brought by Lu Chen. Do you think you''ll be well educated? Is being like a shrew what you call upbringing? " Wen is not angry to say, she endured this woman for a long time.


    "You..." Bai Lin couldn''t say anything. She only dared to point her finger at Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang grabbed her finger, got up and said, "didn''t your parents tell you that it''s impolite to point at others?"


    "What''s the matter? I mean you. " Bailin took out her finger and continued to point at Wenshang.


    Wen Shang held back the temple that he wanted to jump out, held her finger, twisted it hard, held her chest, and said, "what''s the matter? Dare you point out? "


    Bai Lin arched up in pain. She just wiped away her tears. Now she felt pain again. She said: "Wenshang, you little man."


    "Bailin, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, or you won''t know how to die in the future." Wen is not in the mood to play this boring game with her.


    "Wen Shang, I love Lu Chen. Can''t you stay away from him? Are other people''s things really so good? " As Bai Lin watched Lu''s mother come out of the room, she burst into tears.


    As soon as Lu Mu saw Wen Shang standing here and confronting Bai Lin, she felt very angry and gave Wen Shang a slap.


    Loud and clear, Wen Shang raised her eyes and didn''t speak, so she was slapped.


    At this time, a voice said discontentedly: "is that how you bully people?"


    At the same time, there is a figure standing in front of Wen Shang, the tall figure will cover Wen Shang.


    "Yo, who''s the identity here?" Bailin completely lost the poor appearance of pear blossom with rain, she said: "this man, can''t he be the father of the child?"


    Wen Shang pushed away the person in front of him and said, "Bailin, people are doing it. The sky is watching. Don''t push what you don''t have onto me. What I haven''t done yet, how can you push it onto me? I haven''t done it. I won''t deny what I have done."


    "You''ve talked about the truth, and you seem innocent?" Bai Lin went to Tian bin and said, "she''s just a rotten creature. Is it really worth working so hard for her?"


    Tian bin knows what kind of person Wen Shang is. He pushes Bai Lin to the ground, points to her and says, "don''t think I don''t know what you are. You should be polite. I didn''t want to beat women. You really want me to make an exception."


    Bai Lin was frightened. She thought Tian bin was going to do something. She immediately climbed up behind Lu Mu and cried, "Uncle Lu, you see, these two men and women dare not admit what they do and want to beat me."


    Wen Shang looked at Bai Lin coldly and said with a sneer, "you''re not good either. That''s right."


    Lu''s mother picked up Bai Lin and said harshly, "Wen Shang, you don''t want to enter our house. In the past 15 years, haven''t you got enough? Is that how you repay me for receiving the best education? "


    When it comes to parenting, Wen Shang wants to laugh even more. She laughs and says, "aunt Lu, it''s Lu Chen who raised me, not you. Lu Chen gave me the best education. Why do you owe all this to you? I want to repay you, and I don''t want to repay you. I hope you know that. "


    She has always been very clear about right and wrong.


    "Wenshang, you white eyed wolf, Lu Chen is my son. Without me, there would be no him. Without him, there would be no you like you now!" Lu''s mother pointed to Wen Shang with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "I''ve never thought of entering your Lu family. You don''t have to worry or treat me as an eyesore." Wen Shang said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh now, Wenshang. You are a bad woman." Bai Lin keeps criticizing Wen Shang, hoping to step her into the mud.


    "I don''t care what you want to say about me. We all know who the people who do bad things are." Wen Shang calmly sat on the bench in the corridor, completely ignoring the two women.


    Wen Shang touched his hot face, and the old woman really didn''t take it lightly.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Tian bin just saw her face. The red seal of a slap must have been made by the two women in front of her.


    He was so hateful that he didn''t make any effort just now to let Bailin hurt that woman.


    "It''s none of your business." There is nothing to say between Wen Shang and Tian bin.


    Their fate had been cut off four years ago, and she didn''t want to have too much relationship with the man in front of her.


    Bailin rolled a white eye, said: "some people also dislike your kindness, you have it, go home to wash and sleep."


    "You dirty watch, get out of here." Tian bin didn''t say well.


    "Who are you talking about?" Bailin came forward for a few minutes, but she was still worried about Tian bin.


    For fear of provoking him, he started again.


    "Who else is worthy of this title?" Tian Bin said.


    "You..." Bai Lin was angry.


    "What are you doing? Can you talk? If you don''t know how to speak, you''ll die. Don''t get in my way here. " Tian Bin''s body is full of dandy flavor, and his mouth is naturally like a machine gun.


    Wen Shang''s heart is very relaxed. Although he hates Tian bin, Bai Lin is not a good thing.


    "I haven''t said you''re in my eye... You..." Bai Lin was so angry that she stepped on her feet.


    At this time, passing by a nurse, holding a book, face has been their battle of lip and tongue caused anger, she said: "this is a hospital, please pay attention to, also not afraid of noisy patients?"


    This group of people just converged a little. Wen Shang was hungry and kept outside. She had already called Wen yunian and asked him to pick up Tuanzi, so she was relieved.


    Fortunately, Tuanzi still likes Wen yunian''s uncle, otherwise how could he follow Wen yunian so obediently?


    I don''t know when Lu''s mother got a call. It seems that something happened to Lu''s father in the company. Now she''s going back.


    "Bailin, come back with me. Don''t worry your parents." Mother Lu stops Bai Lin and wants to take her with her.


    Bai Lin hesitated and said, "however, Lu Chen is still lying in it. I want to accompany him. Moreover, she is also here. I don''t trust her."


    "She" means Wen Shang.


    "Be obedient. It''s not good to talk to your parents then." Lu''s mother is more worried about her earth shaking, afraid of Lu Chen''s bad rest.


    Bai Lin has no choice but to give up. Lu Chen doesn''t like her any more. If she still refutes Lu Mu and loses her love, she will be sent to hell and never have a chance to turn over.


    Looking at their back, Wen Shang asked, "are you still going?"


    "Xiao Shang, I want to talk to you." Tian Bin said seriously.


    "I have already said that there is nothing to say between us. What else do you want to say?" Just want to get back together with her, but how can she bear the hurt he once betrayed her?


    "Xiaoshang, you misunderstood me. It''s Qiao Xue... She lied to me..." Tian Binyue said that he had no confidence.


    "Tian bin, you still don''t realize what''s wrong with you. How can you let me continue to believe you? Besides, I already have children. " Wen is still blocked in the heart of a breath, Tian bin such an explanation will only let her feel that he did not bear.


    "I don''t mind if you have children." He just wanted to get back that feeling.


    They have been, indeed have been beautiful, but, in the face of betrayal, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Tian bin, it''s not whether you mind. My child only knows one father." Wen Shang said mercilessly.


    "Xiao Shang..." Tian bin called her name.

 Chapter 42

    "We don''t have such a good relationship. You can call me Miss Wen or Wen Shang in the future, too." Wen Shang said politely.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Tian bin stepped back in frustration. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In front of me, Xiao Shang, who once had a beautiful smile on himself, once upon a time, would be so indifferent to himself.


    This is more painful than pricking his heart with a needle, that kind of bone penetrating pain.


    "You don''t have to be too nice to me. It won''t pay off." Warm tips.


    "So, do you like the man lying in it who fucked you with all your heart?" Tian bin was hard hearted and said some ugly words.


    "Tian bin, please pay attention to what you say." Wen Shang''s face was cold.


    "Why should I pay attention? Didn''t you just sleep with him? Now I''ll sleep with you once. Will you follow me? " Tian bin looks at Wen Shang contemptuously. Tenderness no longer exists, only dandy.


    Wen Shang got up and gave him a loud slap in the face.


    She had betrayed her before, and now she was humiliated. Her hands were aching, even shaking.


    Tian bin licked the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and a sweet smell spread between his mouth. He chuckled and said, "what are you pretending now? Do you really think you are a jade girl


    Wen Shang angrily opened her eyes, she said: "I find you are really shameless, Tian bin."


    "Shameless? Do you know? " Tian bin broke the pot, he no longer expected her to look back, he continued to rogue said: "don''t you know? When I was with you, I was there for you. "


    "Is that so? That''s great. You still haven''t got it. " Wen Shang admitted that his heart hurt for a while, his words, like a needle in her heart, let alone, they are no longer lovers, not friends.


    "Wenshang, you can really see it." Tian bin laughs contemptuously.


    "I can''t open my eyes. I died that night four years ago." Wen Shang sneered.


    If not a strong heart, how to support her in betrayal and concealment with a child to live now?


    Maybe, everyone will misunderstand her, but as long as she knows, it is enough.


    "Today, Qiao Xue came to see me. Between you, what did you do to her?" Wen Shang still wants to know.


    "Nothing. It''s just a break-up." Tian Bin said it easily.


    Wen Shang came forward and grabbed his collar, she said: "at the beginning, she did not hesitate to betray me, just to get you, why don''t you cherish it?"


    "Wenshang, are you right? You''re not the legendary marisue, are you? She has done so much harm to you that you are still thinking about her? " Tian bin could not help clapping his hands as if he were watching a play.


    She didn''t know. She always felt that she was not reconciled. She sacrificed her friendship to fulfill her love. Now, both friendship and love have been lost.


    So desperate, finally want to kill themselves, but did not expect that Lu Chen became his own ghost.


    "I don''t care that much. I just want to know why she wants to kill me." Wen shangsong opened his hand.


    The answer is clear.


    "I didn''t expect her to do that." Tian bin was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think of it. She''s already in the police station, and it won''t hurt me, just..." Wen Shang turns to look at the ward.


    She only hopes that the people in the ward can wake up.


    Tian bin didn''t expect Qiao Xue to do anything wrong and hurt Wen Shang. He said, "I''ve promised to give her the house, and she still holds me."


    He must know that Qiao Xue is with him for the money he has.


    Otherwise, they would not betray their best friends.


    Tian bin left, and Wen Shang quietly sneaked into Lu Chen''s room under the moonlight.


    As if she were a thief, she breathed for fear that the closed eyes on the bed would open their eyes.


    I can see her carefully.


    In the ward, the people on the bed were very peaceful. She walked into the simple ward, and the air was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    It''s a frightening smell.


    She knelt gently beside his bed and looked at him as if asleep under the moonlight.


    How could she not know that he had become like this in order to save her? If it wasn''t for him, how could he live to the present?


    If not for him, I''m afraid I would have been dead.


    For a moment, her heart mixed, looking at his peaceful face, is a burst of angina.


    When do you wake up?


    "Uncle, you need to get better soon." Wen Shang shook his voice and held Lu Chen''s hand as cold as ice.


    The frightening temperature.


    The eyelashes of the people on the bed trembled slightly, but there was no sound.


    "I''d rather you wake up and make trouble for me than lie alone in this cold ward." Wenshang lay beside him.


    "Tuan Tuan, I just don''t want Tuan Tuan to be hurt. That''s why I push you away and refuse you. I also want him to have a father, but I''m afraid that he will be hurt. If you can wake up, I will forgive you..." Wen Shang said.


    Wen Shanggang was about to draw his hand, but he was held tightly by that hand.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back." Lu Chen took her hand and said with a smile, "I''m awake now."


    Wen did not draw back her hand. Her eyes were red. She said, "just wake up."


    "Do you count what you say?" Lu Chen chuckles, but his clothes are also so self-cultivation and good-looking, with a good figure.


    Looking at Lu chenqiang supporting himself, Wen Shangxin was also in pain. She said, "don''t you move, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Lu Chen''s face, which was so pale that there was not a trace of blood color, just pulled out. He said, "what is this injury?" It''s better for him to suffer this than for him to die.


    "Is it worth it for me?" Wen still bowed his head and felt guilty.


    "Why isn''t it worth it? I''ve saved your life. I''ve just been hurt. If I don''t save you and let you be hit by that crazy woman, won''t I just stand by and do evil? " Lu Chen just doesn''t want to make Wen Shang more sad.


    "You can''t do this in the future, and I don''t want you to die for me." Wen Shang bit her lip, she said: "in the past 15 years, I can''t afford you. I''m afraid I''ll owe you more in the future, so no matter what, I can only save you."


    "What are you talking about? How can you repay me if I don''t save you?" Lu Chen shaved her nose, eyes are doting.


    This time, Wen did not hide.


    "I''ll pay you back slowly." She felt a little guilty.


    Before and now.


    I will always be with you. She thought.


    Wen Shang suddenly figured out that the last time he was kidnapped, maybe it wasn''t Lu Chen at all. He was willing to save her with his life. How could he put her on someone else''s bed.


    "I''ll let you pay back slowly, and I won''t let you go again." Lu Chen smiles.


    "Don''t you..." Wen Shang twisted his body when he heard this kind of numb words. She said: "Lu Chen, sometimes I really don''t understand what you are thinking."


    "If I let you know what I''m thinking, won''t I be at your disposal?" Lu Chen said.


    "So it is." Wen Shang said with a smile.


    For the first time in 15 years, she had understood him. Four years ago, she was no longer worried.


    "Xiao Shang, your face." Inadvertently, Lu Chen came to the fingerprints on her face.


    She just covered her face and said, "I bumped into it by accident."


    "Who are you lying to? Can you knock out a fingerprint Lu Chen frowned and said, "it must be my mother and Bai Lin. what did they do to you?"


    "Nothing." Wen doesn''t want to worry him.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Lu Chen felt painfully where she had her fingerprints.


    "What''s wrong? You''ve become like this for me, and I deserve a slap. " Wen Shang said frankly.


    "But if you get hurt, I''ll feel sorry." Lu Chen held her hand tightly.


    "This is just a little wound..." Wen Shang felt Lu Chen''s hot eyes, as if to make a mark on her face.


    "Every time you get hurt because of me, my heart also hurts." Lu Chen said, coughing.


    Wen Shang patted him on the back and said, "don''t talk about it


    With that, he went to the water dispenser years ago, went to fetch him a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother would be influenced by Bai Lin like this, and I didn''t expect that Bai Lin would be so unlimited." Lu Chen took the water, took a sip and put it on the table beside him.


    "Ladies from rich families are all like this. It''s not surprising to see them." Vincent sat by his bed.


    "If it wasn''t for her parents who spoil her, it wouldn''t be like this." Lu Chen sighed.


    Tonight, the stars outside the window are very bright, which makes Wen still unable to move her eyes. The whole sky is reflected in her eyes.


    Her eyes, like a galaxy, are so beautiful.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but be attracted by her eyes and forgot what he wanted to say.


    Wen Shang felt Lu Chen''s sight and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? "


    "No Lu Chen shook his head with a smile, then saw Wen Shang tilt his head, he said: "can you kiss me?"


    He wanted to kiss her, but now he is lying in bed, just like a vegetable, he can''t move freely at all, only one hand is normal.


    What''s more, he couldn''t frown at the pain from time to time.


    He just wanted to show her the good side, all the bad, he hid behind her, don''t let her notice.


    For some reason, Wen Shang was at a loss. She blushed and didn''t know whether to refuse or to fulfill.


    "I''m all like this. Can''t you agree to this little request?" Lu Chen said that, but it was a bit pitiful.


    "Good." Wen Shang agreed. She gently came to Lu Chen''s side, like a kiss from a dragonfly. When she left, her hands pressed her on his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Shang struggled to remember.

 Chapter 43

    "Hiss, don''t move!" Lu Chen was in pain.


    Wen Shang immediately did not dare to move, for fear of his pain, she was a little flustered, ears close to his chest, but still calmly said: "I do not move."


    Lu Chen chuckled and asked, "do you hear me?"


    "What?" Wen Shang raised his eyes.


    "Listen carefully." Lu Chen said.


    Wen Shangjing went down to listen to the rhythmic strong and powerful heartbeat, which seemed to jump out of her ear.


    "It''s a heartbeat when I''m with you." Lu Chen put his hand in her face and said, "my heart is only for you."


    I don''t know why, Wen Shang''s face couldn''t help but heat up, like a fire in front of her. She didn''t dare to speak, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Shang fell asleep on him, so at ease.


    Lu Chen endured the pain and stroked her head again and again, just like she lost sleep when she was a child. She would lie on him and feel at ease.


    The next day, Wen Shang got up very early. He was afraid that Lu Chen''s dream would be disturbed when his mother came.


    She went downstairs to buy a breakfast, put it next to Lu Chen and left.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes at the moment when Wen Shang closed the door. How could he not know what Wen Shang thought.


    Therefore, when he saw Bai Lin and Lu Mu rushing in, he would be upset.


    Bailin came forward and couldn''t help but shed tears. She said, "Lu Chen, if you''re OK, I''m scared to death. I thought you would never wake up again."


    "Don''t say anything unlucky." Mother Lu frowned.


    "It''s my crow''s mouth, it''s my crow''s mouth." Bailin patted her mouth.


    Bailin picked up her things and asked, "by the way, I brought you some breakfast. Do you want to eat it? It''s still hot. "


    Lu Chen pointed to the things on the table beside him and said to his mother, "Mom, help me pass them. I can''t get them."


    Lu''s mother had no choice but to pass the things to Lu Chen and give Bai Lin a meaningful look.


    Bailin took something and was embarrassed for a moment. She said, "just in time, I didn''t eat either. Now I can have a good breakfast with you."


    "Then I''ll leave you two some space to ask the doctor first." Lu Mu went to the door and closed it for them.


    Lu Chen finished eating and threw it in the garbage can beside his bed. He said, "Bai Lin, it''s easy to get together and scatter."


    He was frightened by the broken feelings.


    "Lu Chen, you can''t do this." Bailin ate a breakfast, but was scalded, tears immediately rolled down from the eyes.


    "We are not married yet. If we are, I will be responsible for you." Lu Chen is serious.


    "Lu Chen, our two families are going to get married together sooner or later. I don''t care whether there is a cheap woman named Wen Shang or a wild seed group, we are going to get married." Bai Lin looks at Lu Chen stubbornly, letting tears creep over her face, looking at this man who has loved for so many years but still can''t fall in love with him.


    Well, as long as she got him, she would care whether she loved her or not. For the rest of her life, he would fall in love with her.


    "Xiaoshang is not a cheap woman. She is the woman I love deeply, and Tuan Tuan is not a wild seed. He is my child. If you have a paternity test, don''t think I don''t know if my mother doesn''t know. I could have sued you. I didn''t sue you. It''s because of my old love. You don''t have to go any further." Lu Chen frowned, his most disgusted is that Wen Shang and Tuanzi were insulted because of him.


    Bai Lin covered her face and cried bitterly. She said, "Wen Shang won''t accept you either. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "I won''t accept you either. Why don''t you go back?" Lu Chen sighed and said, "the conditions in your family are very good. You don''t have to be me. There are many people who like you. You don''t have to hang on my tree."


    "I only like you." Bai Lin bit her lip, even though her tears fell down.


    "Let go." Lu Chen''s face was cold. If she went on like this, she would only be entangled.


    "Lu Chen, I can''t let go." Bailin came up to him and took his hand. Seeing that he did not speak, she said, "I already have your child. I can''t let it go."


    Lu Chen widened his eyes and asked, "are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Bailin wiped her tears and continued, "you won''t let my child be born without a father like Tuan Tuan?"


    Lu Chen looked at the woman with tears in the corner of his eyes incredulously. He said, "I didn''t touch you..."


    But on second thought, it seems that one night when he was drunk, his brother called Bailin to pick him up. Then, when she woke up, she slept by her own bed.


    Will


    "Have you forgotten?" Bailin tears in her eyes, she said: "well, if you really don''t want to admit it, I can kill the child."


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether he was moved by compassion or because Tuanzi had a great influence on him.


    "It''s not a problem to kill a child. After all, it''s a life." Lu Chen said.


    Bailin burst into tears like the river burst. She lay down in Lu Chen''s arms and said, "I don''t want to kill him. I''m just afraid you don''t like him."


    But in this way, he broke his promise to Wen Shang.


    "Lu Chen, do you know that in the days when Wen Shang came back, I suffered from depression for you, and I hid so hard to keep you from knowing..." Bai Lin held his hand in tears.


    Lu Chen is really stunned, he said: "depression? How long has it been? "


    "More than two months." Bai Lin said with a guilty heart.


    "Why do you need it?" Lu Chen did not understand.


    "I love you. I can''t live without you." Bailin held his hand tightly and refused to let it go. She was afraid to let it go and she would never belong to her again.


    Lu Chen''s heart is full of mixed feelings. If so, he feels that Bai Lin is really pitiful.


    But at the moment, Lu Mu, who pushed the door in, looked at the rare intimacy between them and had to retreat.


    As soon as she stepped back, she saw Wen Shang coming. She seemed to be carrying something in her hand. When she saw Lu Mu, she deliberately hid it behind her.


    "Don''t go in and disturb them both." Lu Mu stood in front of her.


    Wen Shang frowned and said, "I have the right to go in and visit him."


    "To be a junior is still so straightforward. I''ve seen you look so humble for a long time, and I don''t know who you are." Lu Mu''s tone was mean. When she passed by, she hit Wen Shang on purpose and said, "if you really want to go in, I won''t stop you."


    "Auntie Lu, please show some respect! My father and mother, did not offend you, also asks you to accumulate some morals Wen Shang clenched her fist. What she resented most was that anything to do with her involved other people.


    "What have you done and no one is allowed to say it? Is it too overbearing? Our Lu family will never allow a daughter-in-law like you to come in. " Mother Lu said and left with her high heels on.


    Wen Shang took the food he cooked with his heart in his hand, and suddenly felt that everything he cooked had become insipid.


    Standing at the door, through the transparent glass window, she saw Bai Lin lying on Lu Chen''s chest.


    It''s as like as two peas in yesterday.


    Suddenly, the pain from her heart made her hand loose and her lunch box hit the ground, making a huge noise.


    The people inside looked at the window, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Why in front of him suddenly feel so small?


    Why is the development of things always so ridiculous?


    She never understood.


    Lu Chen looked for a sound and saw that it was Wen Shang. She just looked at herself without saying a word. What she had in her eyes was nothing but some pain.


    Did you hurt her again?


    Wen Shang turned and ran away. She didn''t know why. Everything that came into her eyes was enough to suffocate her.


    She didn''t want to see it again.


    Lu Chen watched her disappear at the door. Bai Lin naturally knew what had happened and said, "I''ll go to the door and have a look."


    Lu Chen originally wanted to catch her, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted to find out.


    Bai Lin opened the door and saw some overturned food and some boxes lying at the door. The fragrance suddenly penetrated into Lu Chen''s nose.


    All his favorite dishes.


    But now, he can only close his eyes, no longer look at the mess.


    "Really, I don''t know how to clean it up on the ground. I really have no quality." Bailin looked at it in disgust.


    "I''m a mother, and I''m so mean. How can I love my children in the future?" Lu Chen felt vaguely that everything Bai Lin had just said to him was a little suspicious.


    How can a pregnant woman wear high heels with heavy makeup all day?


    So much so that depression really needs to be studied. After all, Bai Lin''s temperament inevitably makes people feel a little sick.


    "I know, but I''m just mean to her. She''s so hateful." Bai Lin sits beside Lu Chen wrongly.


    This disguise is just frightening.


    When Wen Shang returns to his studio and faces the computer, he is in a daze all the time. What constantly comes to his mind is the picture of Lu Chen and Bai Lin together.


    Just yesterday, it was still fine. How come everything changed.


    All of a sudden, she felt afraid. All of this was so nothingness.


    The next day, everything went as usual. Wen Shang kept the ball in Wen yunian''s house for a few days. She arrived at the studio early in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Mei called her in a hurry and said, "Mr. Wen, something happened to the company."


    Wen Shang frowned. Before she came out of Lu Chen''s shadow, she rubbed her temple, closed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The only factory that is willing to accept our cooperation is acquired by White''s group, and refuses to continue to cooperate with us. We don''t know what''s wrong with all the jewelry we agreed to sell. It seems that there is something wrong with the machine. Now they can''t hand in what we want, and they can''t sell it as scheduled." Zhao Mei speaks faster and faster, which shows that she is nervous.

 Chapter 44

    Wen Shang had a headache and asked, "how long before the new product launch?"


    "There''s less than a week left." Zhao Mei went through the calendar.


    "Concrete." Wen Shang said.


    "Five and a half days to go." Zhao Mei pointed out the answer.


    "I''ll think of another way." Wen Shang said and hung up. There was a Lu Group in front and a Bai group behind.


    This attack made it difficult for her small studio to survive.


    She sighed, took out the phone, called the person in charge of the factory, but only came the cold female voice.


    It looks like I''ve made a trip myself.


    Wen Shang sent a short message to Zhao Mei, explaining the daily process of the studio, and then left for the factory alone.


    The factory is in the suburb. Wen Shang takes a taxi to get there. Because of carsickness, she is already dizzy when she arrives. As soon as she gets out of the car and holds the lamppost, she vomits.


    Her stomach was twitching constantly, which made her feel uncomfortable. For a long time, she got better and looked for the factory by her memory.


    She fumbled for the outline of her memory and found the factory. It was the same as before, but it was completely renewed.


    Wen Shang knocked on the door of the luxurious decoration, and his hands hurt.


    The man inside opened the door. He was still a bald middle-aged man. His clothes were gorgeous, which was quite different from what he had seen at the beginning.


    "Hello, I''m the director of the studio cooperating with your factory. I''d like to talk with you about our goods." Wen Shang said politely.


    "Didn''t I talk to your... Studio''s... May? I told her the reason. There is something wrong with the machines in the factory. We can''t help it Said the middle-aged man.


    "However, I have already given you the design drawings for this batch of goods. Why did you start to do it yesterday? If you had done it earlier, it would not be like this now." Wen Shang was a little angry and always felt that there was a conspiracy in all this.


    "Miss Wen, you are wrong. We did say that we would take your list, but we also have other lists to do. It''s also our fault that we can''t do it as scheduled. We can only apologize to you." Middle aged men are right.


    Wen Shang said: "the problem is that we still have five and a half days to sell our products. You can put it off until now. I''ll go to other factories and I can''t do it."


    "Well, Miss Wen, we''ll give you a penalty. What do you think?" Middle aged men seem to come prepared.


    If they can''t catch up with the sale, all their efforts are in vain.


    At the thought of this, her head is a bit big, but now the best way is to reduce the loss.


    Although it can''t catch up with the sale, at least she can still take this sum of liquidated damages and pay everyone in the studio.


    Then, think about how to make a comeback.


    After Wen Shang got on the car and left, the middle-aged man dialed a phone.


    "Hello, is that Miss Bai? I''ve done everything you told me. She''s already got the penalty. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "I''ve put the money into your account. It''s hard for you." Bailin is in the toilet, with a proud smile on her lips.


    Wen Shang, I want to take Lu Chen from you, and I want to take everything from you, so you can''t fight with me.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Bai." Middle aged men just want to go to the nearby bank to check the money in their bank card.


    Wenshang dragged her tired body back to the studio, only to see a group of people working hard, she did not know how to announce such a bad news.


    Everyone''s hard work, just because of themselves, has been let down.


    Bai Lin''s attack on her is aimed at her. There is a conspiracy in everything.


    In this way, we can only give up. We must all know about it. Instead of saying it, she locked herself in the office alone.


    Leaning back in a chair and closing her eyes, she didn''t want to do anything.


    There are too many things we have to do.


    Recently, there are always things that are not in line with her wishes. Maybe they are really against the Taisui criminal.


    Someone knocked at the door. Wen Shang put away his thoughts, straightened the things on his desk and said, "come in."


    It''s yuan mo.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang took out the paper and opened the pen cover, but he couldn''t write.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t panic. We are not in a hurry." Yuan Mo knew that Wen Shang was in a bad mood and wanted to comfort him.


    "I failed you." Wen Shang felt guilty that he could not give everyone in his studio a better future.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s this time. Next time, we will continue to work hard." Yuan Mo comforts to say.


    "I don''t know if I have the ability to accept the blow next time. I don''t know if I can survive this time." Wen Shang has no bottom in his heart.


    All things collide at one time, will only create a thought black hole, can''t clear, can''t quickly out of the shadow, cheer up.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Wen. Don''t have pressure. Cao Lizhi and Zhao Mei will accompany you all the time. I don''t know about other people in the studio, but I will help you win people''s hearts and do my best." Yuan Mo said.


    "Thank you." Wen Shang sighed. At this critical moment, not many people will really help themselves.


    "Yes, we should be subordinates. Don''t we share our worries for our superiors?" Yuan Mo showed a standard encouraging smile, and said: "so, Mr. Wen, you need to hurry up, so that we can tide over the difficulties together."


    "Good." Wen Shang bit his lip. At this moment, his eyes were moist.


    Maybe, I haven''t met such a righteous person for a long time.


    Since, after Qiao Xue, she has not made any friends any more. She is alone. Why do you want to ask her? She was really afraid of a second character like Qiao Xue.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    This sentence is not unreasonable.


    And at the moment, Qiao Xue has been sued by Lu Chen''s lawyer to the court, probably to eat the prison meal soon.


    Handcuffed by shackles, she is like a criminal, a heinous criminal.


    Tian bin came to see her. They sat on the same table. The difference between them was that Tian bin was well-dressed and always wore famous brand.


    And Qiao Xue, a prisoner''s clothes do not say, no old dress, hair messy, looks like a cleaning work aunt, there are two people watching her every move.


    Qiao Xue opened her eyes, red, she was smiling, tears fell out of her eyes, like a broken pearl, she said excitedly: "abin, are you here to help me out?"


    She was so excited that she couldn''t tell whether she was crying or laughing. It seemed to others that she was a bit creepy.


    "Qiao Xue, who gave you the courage to drive to harm Wen Shang?" Tian bin clapped the table and roared out.


    This roar really confused Qiao Xue. Her tears fell straight down. She opened her mouth and whispered, "no, I didn''t hit her. I hit another car."


    "Qiao Xue, if the person lying in the hospital today is her, I''m sure I''m not finished with you." Tian bin put away his anger and sat opposite her. As long as he thought of sleeping with her, he could not help feeling sick.


    "Abin, she is not the lovely Wenshang before. She has changed a long time ago. Why do you still like her so much?" Qiao Xue lay down on the table and began to cry.


    "Because, she is Wen Shang." Tian Bin said word by word.


    "Abin, in the past, can you help me out? I know your family is related to the police station. Help me out, OK Qiao Xue is almost fed up with everything here.


    When I go to bed at night, there are cockroaches on the edge of the bed board, and even rats will come out of the prison hole, which is very frightening.


    It is night, endless darkness, so that she had to shrink in the corner, worried about where there will be a person.


    In prison, she was also bullied by other women, who robbed her food and humiliated her.


    It''s just endless torture.


    "Qiao Xue, you are responsible for all this. Do you want to get out of here? Then you are dreaming Tian bin would like to say this.


    Tian bin left, only Qiao Xue alone in prison crying, some people hear, will only feel terrible, then leave.


    Wen Shang went to pick up Tuanzi from Wen yunian in the evening. As soon as he saw Tuanzi, Tuanzi rushed towards her.


    "Mom, Tuan Tuan missed you ~" Tuan Zi threw himself on Wen Shang and rubbed hard.


    Wen Shang held Tuan Zi in his arms and said, "mom wants Tuan Tuan Tuan, too."


    In the past few days without seeing Tuanzi, Wen Shang felt that he had lost the meaning of survival.


    "Mom, you are so haggard recently. Are you angry with your father again?" Tuanzi touched Wen Shang''s eyes, which were full of heartache.


    "No Wen Shang felt a pang of sadness for no reason.


    "Without Tuan Tuan by your side, my mother is very bad. Mom, Tuan Tuan should never be separated from you any more. Tuan Tuan should take care of her mother." The little guy got into Wen Shang''s arms and held Wen Shang tightly.


    Wen Shang buried her face on Tuanzi''s shoulder and allowed her tears to get into Tuanzi''s clothes. She heard her voice with a nasal voice and said, "OK."


    "Tuan Tuan wants to see you every night." Wen yunian touched Tuanzi''s head.


    "Brother, these days, please." Wen Shang said politely.


    "Your studio has just started. It must be very busy. If you don''t let me help you with your work, then I can only help you with your children. This is what I should do." Wen yunian said gently.


    Wen Shang hung his head and said, "soon, I''m going to fail."


    "Why are you so depressed? Is something wrong? " Wen yunian is worried in his eyes.


    "It''s going to be on sale soon. The factory doesn''t deliver the goods. The achievements of a long period of hard work are wasted. Everything is in vain." Wen Shang was biting his teeth.


    "Such a little thing? Can''t stand it? There are any risks in starting a business. Don''t be afraid to overcome this small setback. If you can''t overcome it, don''t be afraid to lose face. Come to me and I''ll solve it for you. " Wen yunian knew that she was a person who valued dignity. He said, "we are brothers and sisters. We have an inseparable relationship. If you are really worried, you can treat me to more meals as a way to win me over. How about that?"


    "Thank you, brother." Wen Shang can''t say enough.


    At least not like before, no matter what setbacks they encounter, they have to get up on their own.


    But now, there is always someone around who will lend her shoulder and lend her a helping hand.

 Chapter 45

    It''s getting dark, but Wen Shang is tossing and turning in bed. It''s clear that Wen yunian has helped her solve the problem of product production. Why can''t her heart sink down?


    There is an answer in Wen Shang''s heart, but she is not willing to admit


    Out of the window, the light penetrated into the room through the lily curtains. The warm yellow halo hit Wen Shang''s face. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and her eyes slowly opened.


    Push open the door of the room, Tuanzi has already dressed up and sat on the sofa in the living room. When he saw Wenshang, his short legs jumped up happily and jumped into her arms. His small head went all out to Wenshang.


    "Mommy, what''s daddy up to these days? Why don''t you come to see the ball all the time? "


    For a long time, a sweet and greasy children''s voice spread in the air.


    Wen Shang can''t help but wring her eyebrows. Tuanzi doesn''t know about Lu Chen''s car accident, and she doesn''t intend to tell her child the heavy news.


    Let go of the hand that encircles round son, Wen Shang pinched to pinch his small face of meat Du Du, on the face already hung gentle smile.


    "Dad has a lot of work to do every day. Besides, didn''t Tuanzi promise mom? As long as we''re together, that''s enough. "


    Wenshang''s explanation doesn''t seem to satisfy Tuanzi. Sometimes the child''s mind is sharp and terrible.


    "Mommy, can you take me to play with dad at the weekend?"


    Tilted his head, Tuanzi continued to murmur in his small mouth. His big eyes blinked a few times, looking at Wen Shang in front of him full of expectation.


    "Tuanzi." In the face of the children''s requirements, Wen Shang''s face became a little dignified, and his tone of voice also sank. "Mom now tells you that there will be few opportunities to meet Dad in the future. It''s late. It''s time to go to school after breakfast."


    With that, Wen Shang got up and turned to the kitchen, leaving Tuanzi alone in the same place. How could his mother''s reaction be so big all of a sudden?


    After sending Tuanzi to the kindergarten, watching Tuanzi walk towards the classroom, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help but burst into a sour, lingering scene in his mind is still the scene in the ward


    However, originally intended to go to the studio, she could not help walking towards the hospital.


    Well, Lu Chen was injured just to save her. It''s right to see his benefactor.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    The door of Lu Chen''s ward was closed. Wen Shang raised his hand and knocked gently, but he bit his lips subconsciously and took a deep breath.


    "In."


    The man''s low voice came into Wen Shang''s ear. She pushed open the door of the ward and walked towards the bed. She put the bouquet in her hand on the bedside table, which made her eyes fall on Lu Chen.


    He looks in good spirits.


    "Bailin and I last time..."


    As soon as she heard the woman''s name, Wen Shang subconsciously resisted her. Before Lu Chen finished speaking, she interrupted.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. If it wasn''t for the farce at the wedding, you would be husband and wife by now."


    An emotionless speech still made Lu Chen''s heart ache. He wanted to say something, but after some consideration, it turned into a deep sigh.


    "Can you tell me why you came to see me?"


    The man raised his deep eyes, eyes locked in Wen Shang''s face, eyes with a deep expectation.


    "You are injured because of me. I understand the principle of gratitude."


    Wen Shang''s face does not change color of say, tone in many a point stubborn.


    He has a stiff tongue. Lu Chen thought to himself, and then he grinned, "do you want to repay your kindness? I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m hungry. "


    Wen Shang certainly knows that Lu Chen did it on purpose.


    "I brought breakfast, Lu Chen. Let''s not bother others."


    Just as Wen Shang was about to open her mouth, a smell of porridge suddenly penetrated into her nose, accompanied by Bai Lin''s sarcastic words.


    How about us? others? It seems that they have made good progress these two days.


    "Since Miss Bai is here, I won''t disturb you. Have a nice meal."


    Wen Shang said coldly, restrained her trembling body, forced herself to walk out of the ward calmly, and made sure that she would not be seen. After that, she finally leaned against the wall beside her.


    Lu Chen, you chose Bai Lin after all.


    Without waiting for Wen to think more, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated.


    It''s yuan mo.


    "Mr. Wen, just now a factory took the initiative to contact us and said that we could make our products before the new product launch!"


    Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone couldn''t hide his joy. His voice was raised by a few decibels.


    "Yes, you should sort it out and send the drawings and samples to us as soon as possible."


    She knew it was arranged by Wen yunian, so she was not surprised.


    After hanging up, Wen Shang went directly to the studio.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you look so bad? Is it because I didn''t have a rest? "


    At the door of the studio, Wen Shang meets Cao Lizhi, who is going to deliver things.


    "I''m all right. You go to work quickly. I''ll discuss with Yuanmo about the press conference."


    In order to hide his emotions, Wen Shang forced a smile.


    Cao Lizhi nodded his head as if he believed or not. Due to the urgency of the work at hand, he didn''t say much.


    Wen Shang took several deep breaths in a row and told herself that it was working time and personal feelings should not become a fetter. The colleagues in the studio chose to stay at the most difficult time. She could not let them down again.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang got up his spirits


    "Lu Chen, my father said that when you leave the hospital, he will reschedule a wedding with aunt Lu."


    When Lu Chen finished his breakfast, Bai Lin sat by the bed and frowned.


    "I know you are a good girl. After I leave the hospital, I will arrange the doctor to give you regular prenatal examination. The first three months are the most unstable period. Let''s wait until after this period."


    At this point, Lu Chen''s heart suddenly aches. He can''t imagine how Wen Shang went on when she was pregnant with Tuanzi alone. He can''t imagine her helplessness when a girl under 20 gave birth alone


    "Are you concerned about my safety?"


    Listening to Lu Chen''s words, Bai Lin''s pupils twinkled with a trace of joy, and her eyes fixed on him.


    "Just think of it."


    When Lu Chen finished, he looked at the ground beside the bed. Sure enough, he was still wearing Hentian Gao. He seemed to be more confident.


    But all this he did not show in front of Bai Lin, now he is still in the hospital, a lot of things can not be considerate.


    "Thank you. In fact, I''m not afraid at all. As long as I can marry you, I''m willing to take any big risk."


    Unable to restrain her inner excitement, Bai Lin hugs Lu Chen, and has already planned the next step in her heart. She wants Lu Chen to marry herself willingly, so that Wen Shang, a cheap woman, will disappear completely in their world.


    Lu Chen pulled away Bailin''s hand around her neck, "didn''t you say you still have depression? It''s very dangerous for pregnant women to have this problem. If you don''t mind, you can move to Lu''s first to take care of you. "


    Of course, it''s not Lu Chen''s intention to say that. He just wants to collect evidence. A thoughtful woman like Bai Lin must have made a good layout for a long time.


    "Really... Really?"


    Lu Chen''s words were obviously beyond Bai Lin''s expectation. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief and said in surprise.


    Even if it''s a good thing to move to Lu''s house, how can Wen Shang take the bait?


    On the surface a pair of ecstatic appearance, but in the bottom of my heart is quietly thinking about countermeasures, Bai Lin''s mind, really deep.


    "Well."


    The man issued a "yes" from his throat, and then he took the book beside him and began to read it.


    After leaving the hospital, Bai Lin had planned to go home and pack up directly. It seemed that she had thought of something else.


    "Go to Wenshang''s studio."


    "Yes, miss."


    Leaning on the back seat of Maybach, Bailin closed her eyes slightly. She got closer and closer to Lu Chen. As long as the next thing doesn''t happen, this man will belong to her all her life.


    "Bang."


    Closing the door, Bai Lin stood under the office building, raised her hand to cover the glare of the sun, and looked toward the floor where Wen Shang was.


    Wenshang, you lost after all.


    "Mr. Wen, a lady outside said she knew you and wanted to see you."


    While discussing the details of the conference with Yuan Mo, the Secretary knocked on the door of the conference room and whispered a few words in Wen Shang''s ear.


    "You go on and I''ll go out."


    In the tea room, the woman on the sofa just turned her back to the door, but Wen Shang recognized her at a glance.


    With brown curly hair on her shoulders, delicate and noble makeup on her face, and a blue dress, her figure is particularly soft and beautiful. Compared with Wen Shang, who is casually wearing a sports suit, Bai Lin is absolutely brilliant.


    "Miss Bai has come here. It seems that she is really capable."


    Wen Shang cleared his throat. Out of politeness, he asked his secretary to prepare two cups of coffee.


    "It seems that the development of the studio is good now, but it''s also true. It''s not easy for a fox like you who depends on men to do something? Compared with you, I can only rely on the relationship of my elders, or you are powerful. Men without relatives are willing to pay for you. "


    Bai Lin lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead and clamped it behind her ears at will. Yan''s red lips curled up a just right radian. How could Wen Shang not hear the irony in her words?


    Seeing Bai Lin''s high spirited appearance, Wen Shang probably guessed her purpose.


    "If you are here to declare sovereignty over Lu Chen, I don''t think we need to waste time."


    Wen is still not hot said, took the coffee in front of her, a small sip, here is the studio, she does not want to have any dispute with Bailin.


    "Sovereignty? I''m afraid you look up to yourself too much. You and I are not the same people in the world at all. You deserve to rob Lu Chen with me? "

 Chapter 46

    Wen has been used to harsh words for a long time, and she is not surprised that these words still come from Bai Lin''s mouth.


    "Miss Bai, let me repeat that I have never robbed Lu Chen from you. Everything he did to me was voluntary."


    Although these words are ridiculous, Wen still knows that these things can touch Bai Lin''s pain.


    "If you didn''t take that little bastard as a chip, Lu Chen would not even look at you. However, that little bastard of yours will soon be useless. Since ancient times, he has always been a little more favored. "


    With that, Bai Lin picked up the bag with Gucci label on her hand, looked down at Wen Shang, and let out a cold hum.


    The sound of the collision between the high-heeled shoes and the floor gradually drifted away, but Wen Shang did not come back.


    Small? Bai Lin means, is she pregnant, too?


    Even though Wen Shang has decided not to entangle with Lu Chen, her body trembles uncontrollably when she learns the news.


    The pain spreading from the bottom of her heart has corroded every nerve of her. Even taking a breath is very difficult for Wen Shang.


    Holding the armrest of the sofa, she stood up tremblingly. Her legs seemed to have lost their strength. She nearly fell down and went back to the conference room, as if she had lost her soul. Her face was pale and terrible.


    The colleagues in the meeting room saw Wen Shang''s appearance and immediately quieted down. The dispute just now died out.


    "Mr. Wen, are you ok?"


    Yuan Mo was the first one to break the silence. She came forward uneasily and touched Wen Shang''s forehead. The temperature was terrible.


    "Mr. Wen, are you too tired? Why don''t you have a good rest first? After the discussion of the press conference, we will make a plan as soon as possible. At that time, you only need to review it. "


    At this time, other colleagues have also voiced that Wen Shang is the core of the whole studio. If she falls down, the studio will be declared dead.


    Wen Shang held his forehead, slightly narrowed his eyes, trying to pull himself out of the depression.


    "I''m fine. The discussion goes on."


    Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth, his face was still pale.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    "Time is pressing. We can''t waste every minute. Come on."


    Wen Shang knows that everyone cares about her. That''s why she doesn''t want to delay everyone''s work because of her private affairs.


    Seeing that Wen Shang said so, we didn''t say anything more. They still figured out Wen Shang''s character.


    Twilight gradually engulfs the whole city, and the lights of Wenshang''s office are still on, contributing a little to the night scene of the city.


    She was at her desk to revise the plan discussed during the day. This press conference is very important, and no mistake is allowed.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi is so sleepy."


    Soft Nuo Nuo''s voice interrupted Wen Shang''s work. She raised her head and saw Tuanzi sitting on the sofa. Little by little, she couldn''t bear to feel sad.


    There was no one at home to take care of Tuanzi. In order to take care of his work, he had to pick him up to the studio after school.


    "OK, Mommy will take you home now."


    Wen Shang packed up the paper full of handwriting, put it into his bag, went to Tuanzi and picked him up.


    "Ouch."


    More than four years old Tuanzi has made it difficult for Wen Shang to hold him.


    When he got home, he simply washed Tuanzi and then put him on the bed, while Wen Shang continued to light the lamp.


    "Hiss."


    A burst of pain in the arm makes Wen Shang''s mouth can''t help but utter a whisper.


    She opened her bleary eyes and found that it was already daybreak. She had a revised plan by staying up late last night.


    How to fall asleep unconsciously? Wen Shang thought as he kneaded his arm and walked towards the living room. Tuanzi was not up yet.


    Wen Shang decided to make breakfast first, and then wake him up. Last night he worked with him, so the rest time of Tuanzi was certainly not enough.


    A busy day begins again


    Wen Shang rushed to the studio after sending the ball, but he didn''t want to bump into a wall of human flesh.


    "Well."


    In the hands of the paper all scattered on the ground, Wen still can''t help but some annoyed squat down, one by one to pick them up.


    "Wen Shang, I heard that your press conference will be held soon."


    Overhead, a familiar male voice came, and Wen Shang''s hand suddenly became stiff.


    Lu Zhan, how did he come?


    Within a few seconds, Wen Shang went on with what he had just done. After picking up all the papers, he got up and looked at the face in front of him, which was somewhat similar to Lu Chen''s face.


    But soon, she came back to reality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold three words from Wen Shang''s mouth, Lu Zhan''s face can''t help but some lonely.


    "You look a lot haggard these days."


    Lu Zhan can''t help but frown, looking at the thin Wen Shang in front of him, heartache replaces the loneliness just now.


    "You came to me to tell me that?"


    In the face of Lu Zhan''s concern, Wen Shang doesn''t want to appreciate it at all. She has only resentment against this man.


    "The conference definitely needs investors. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you."


    Wen Shang''s indifference can only make Lu Zhan use a commercial tone.


    "Cooperation?"


    These two words seem to arouse Wen Shang''s interest.


    Wen yunian is the confirmed investor. Although he said he would like to be the sole investor, Wen still doesn''t want to owe him so much. Now, Lu Zhan comes to the door on her own initiative. Maybe she should consider it.


    Following Wen Shang, Lu Zhan looks at the stubborn woman behind him, and his eyebrows can''t help wring.


    After taking all the property of the Lu family, he vowed not to let Wen Shang work so hard again.


    In the conference room, there are only Lu Zhan and Wen Shang.


    The atmosphere was slightly repressive.


    "Xiao Shang, I have a few words to say to you."


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are sincere when he looks at Wen Shang, and his love for her is true, but for the current interests, he can only abandon his love.


    "Don''t we talk about cooperation? I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have so much time to lose. "


    Wen Shang frowned slightly. Why do Lu family men like to talk about private affairs through business?


    "I know you have feelings for Lu Chen, but he''s going to be someone else''s husband now, Xiao Shang. I don''t want to see you in the mire."


    Despite Wen Shang''s opposition, Lu Zhan still spoke.


    "You worry too much. I won''t have any collateral relationship with him."


    Mention Lu Chen, Wen Shang''s heart still can''t help shaking, but she has learned how to restrain.


    "No matter what difficulties you have, I am behind you."


    Lu Zhan reaches out his hand and grabs Wen Shang''s hand with warm and expectant eyes.


    "Don''t do that."


    At the moment when Lu Zhan met him, Wen Shang felt as if he had been electrocuted. He immediately bounced up from his chair and quickly took back his hand, with some uneasy back behind him.


    This kind of reaction deeply hurt Lu Zhan''s heart. He gradually took back his hand and lost his eyesight.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Under pressure, Lu Zhan takes out his contract from his briefcase. This time, he doesn''t even bring his assistant, just to get along with Wen Shang alone.


    The terms of the contract are very clear. After studying them carefully, Wen Shang raises his eyes and looks at the man sitting opposite her.


    "I hope to add a condition that since you are the investor, you should also get the benefits you deserve. You will take 20% of the sales after the press conference."


    On the one hand, Wen Shang closed the contract and pushed it to Lu Zhan.


    "I simply value your ability, and as long as the press conference is successful, it will certainly cause a lot of repercussions in the society. It is equivalent to advertising our company for free."


    Although Lu Zhan''s ability is not as good as Lu Chen''s, he is also an old hand who has been in business for many years. In the face of Wen Shang''s query, it seems that he can''t refute these reasons.


    "Do you mean as a charity? Mr. Lu, you and I are now sitting together as businessmen. Naturally, interests are very important. Our studio doesn''t want to owe any favor. "


    Wen Shang''s attitude is still very clear.


    Lu Zhan can''t help sighing. Her character is really stubborn.


    "Well, then everything will be as you say."


    In the end, Lu Zhan compromised one by one.


    After signing the contract, as the boss of the studio, Wen Shang naturally fulfilled his obligations and sent Lu Zhan to the elevator.


    "Lu Zhan? What are you doing here? "


    The moment the elevator door opened, the three people were stunned to varying degrees.


    Lu Chen came out of the elevator, took off his sick clothes and put on a suit. His former heroism reappeared again, and the noble temperament on his angular face also radiated.


    "You can all show up here. Why can''t I?"


    Lu Zhan looked at his brother in surprise. He said that he had been injured for 100 days. Unexpectedly, he was discharged so soon.


    Ignoring Lu Zhan''s surprise, Lu Chen passes by directly, comes to Wen Shang''s side, holds her chin, and a trace of dissatisfaction suddenly gathers in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to repay me? Why did these two days disappear? "


    The tone of questioning, slightly angry face, Lu Chen holding Wen Shang chin hand but can''t help but loose, he is still worried about hurting his beloved woman.


    "Let go of your hand. This is a public place. It''s not good for you to treat a girl like this."


    Without waiting for Wen Shang to open his mouth, Lu Zhan stepped forward, put his hand on Lu Chen''s and pressed his hand down.


    "It''s between me and Vincent."


    Unfortunately, Lu Zhan''s strength is not equal to Lu Chen''s, and Lu Chen''s hand is still motionless.


    "I also ask you to respect me. He is the investor. We still have things to talk about."


    Wen Shang raised his head and looked at Lu Chen in front of him with fearless eyes. His thin lips opened lightly, but his tone was especially tough.


    Investor? Lu Zhan?


    Smell speech, Lu Chen''s brow can''t help but mercilessly wring up, pupil zoom, anger is full of stare at Wen Shang, the strength in the hand can''t help but aggravate, Junlang''s face is permeated with strong anger.

 Chapter 47

    "If you are short of investors, you can tell me why you have to look for him?"


    Word by word, Lu Chen gritted his teeth out of his mouth. He was dissatisfied, dissatisfied that the woman didn''t tell him anything.


    The man''s increasing strength can''t help but make Wen Shang frown. But when Bai Lin''s words repeatedly appear in her mind, the wrinkles between her eyebrows immediately become flat, and the corners of her mouth are filled with a smile.


    "Don''t look for him, do you? You''d better go back and be your good husband and father. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Wen Shang deliberately relaxed her words, as if she could show her indifference and cover up her inner waves.


    She was one step faster after all.


    Lu Chen angrily left his hand. Originally, he wanted to explain clearly before Bai Lin found Wen Shang. Now it seems that everything runs counter to what he expected.


    When Lu Zhan heard Wen Shang''s words, he felt confident. He quickly stepped forward and stood beside Wen Shang. This time, he could catch up with his dear brother.


    "Don''t you understand? Xiao Shang said he didn''t want to see you


    All the plans are still in the process of strategizing. Lu Zhan is not too presumptuous to Lu Chen, and the most wonderful drama will naturally be left to the end.


    Lu Chen understands Wen Shang''s character, and staying behind will only increase Wen Shang''s disgust.


    Slender legs to the elevator door, as if to think of something, turned to gaze at Lu Zhan.


    "Now that you are an investor, I hope you can do your best. Besides, you can''t call Xiaoshang."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the elevator just opened. With the closing of the elevator door, a little farce came to an end.


    "Hoo."


    After Lu Chen left, Wen Shang let out a long breath, but her heart was not relaxed. She looked up at Lu Zhan, her eyes indicating that he could leave.


    "Don''t worry, this press conference will be no problem."


    Lu Zhan patted Wen Shang on the shoulder with a slightly ambiguous tone.


    Outside the Lujia villa, Bentley drove slowly towards the avenue and stopped at the main entrance.


    "Young master, you are back."


    At the entrance, the nanny seems very happy. Lu Chen looks down and holds a red envelope in her hand.


    This Bailin will come.


    Sure enough, in the living room, Bailin is idly drinking fresh juice and reading fashion magazines. The sun is shining on her shoulders. It''s very pleasant.


    Lu Chen, who was angry, relaxed his facial muscles after a little thought and went to Bai Lin to sit down.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll make an appointment with Dr. jack for you. He''s a top psychologist in foreign countries. I''ll wait for you at home when you''re ready."


    Bai Lin seemed to be flattered by the sudden tenderness, but then a little uneasiness flashed through her eyes.


    Lu Chen naturally saw this subtle action clearly, but he was still as gentle as ever.


    "Doctor? No, I''ve already asked a special attending doctor to take charge of my illness. There''s no need to be so troublesome. "


    Bai Lin nodded slightly and crossed her hands tightly, thinking about the Countermeasures in her heart.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen stretched out his hand, gently touched her forehead hair, gently arranged for her to the ear, the whole action at one go, ambiguous.


    "But I''m still worried about your illness. Even for the sake of my baby, go and see Jack. He has a very good reputation in the circle."


    As for persuading Bai Lin, Lu Chen is a must.


    Sure enough, with a small move, Bai Lin was completely occupied. Although she was worried, she nodded and agreed.


    In the afternoon, there are not many people in the coffee shop. It''s close to the window. The sunshine is just right, and people come and go outside the window, forming a natural landscape.


    "Hello, Jack."


    From a distance, Lu Chen sees Jack and immediately greets him.


    When he got to the edge of the seat, Lu Chen opened the chair for Bai Lin. after she sat down, he sat down.


    Lu Chen has told Jack about Bai Lin before, so we don''t need too many cumbersome words for this meeting.


    "Miss Bai, President Lu has introduced you to me. I have a few questions to ask you when I meet you today. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    Although he is a foreigner, Jack''s Chinese is not so good.


    Bailin nodded.


    "Does Miss Bai often feel depressed? Or have you ever done anything to hurt yourself? "


    Jack''s two questions are not difficult for Bailin. She began to answer them almost without any thinking.


    "It''s easy to be sad when I''m alone. I don''t have a sense of security. I always think it''s meaningless to live. But when I think I''m pregnant now, I know I can''t do stupid things."


    While speaking, Bai Lin''s hand gently covered her abdomen, her face was full of happiness, and her eyes were looking at Lu Chen.


    The next question, Bailin also no flaw answer finished, fortunately at home when she called her doctor consultation, this did not reveal.


    This chat, the sun is almost down, the crowd on the street also increased.


    Lu Chen unconsciously looked out of the window, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    It''s Tuanzi and Wenshang! I raised my wrist and looked at the time. This point is the time when Tuanzi''s kindergarten is over.


    And the two of them are walking towards the cafe.


    For a moment, Lu Chen can''t help feeling nervous. He doesn''t want Wen Shang to misunderstand anything.


    "Lu Chen, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong with your face. "


    Bai Lin, who doesn''t show any flaws in front of Jack, is naturally relieved. Noticing something wrong with Lu Chen''s face, she can''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. That''s all for today''s consultation. You should go back and have a rest."


    With that, Lu Chen is ready to help Bai Lin get up.


    "Dad?"


    "Dad, it''s really you!"


    Unexpectedly, before he had time to leave, Lu Chen was discovered by Tuanzi!


    Looking at the source of the sound, Tuanzi broke away from Wen Shang''s hand and was running happily towards Lu Chen.


    "Why is aunt monster here?"


    The excited little face, at the moment when she saw Bai Lin, suddenly went down. Tuanzi was a little displeased and stretched out his hand to pull Lu Chen''s clothes. It seemed that he was waiting for some explanation.


    "Tuanzi, my father and aunt have something to do, so I''m here."


    Although he didn''t want to meet him here, Lu Chen hadn''t seen Tuanzi for some time. He missed his son so much that he bent over and picked him up.


    Seeing this, Jack probably guessed something and left first.


    "But Tuanzi didn''t like his father with the monster aunt."


    Mutter a small mouth, the regiment son discontented murmur Nu way.


    "Why are you such an ill bred child?"


    Seeing Tuanzi, Bai Lin''s heart was not filled with anger, and her delicate makeup couldn''t cover the anger on her face.


    "Tuanzi, come down!"


    Catch up with Wen Shang tone with a strong order, and tried to reach out to the child.


    "Mommy..."


    Tuanzi''s eyes with a sense of disappointment, but his mother''s words he must listen to, this is the agreement between them.


    "Ah Chen, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Let''s go back."


    See Wen Shang also followed over, Bailin certainly won''t give up such a good opportunity.


    Now Lu Chen is much better than before, so she got up and went to Lu Chen, took his arm, and put her head gently on his shoulder, with a coquettish tone.


    "Dad didn''t come to see me recently, because of this monster aunt?"


    Although Tuanzi was young, he still understood the meaning of Bai Lin''s words. Did dad really choose her?


    "Tuanzi, it''s a matter between them. Let''s leave it alone."


    Wen Shang forcibly snatches Tuanzi from Lu Chen''s hands and wants to escape with his children.


    Lu Chen is about to have another child. She doesn''t want Tuanzi to keep in touch with such a father. She doesn''t want to cast a shadow on her child''s childhood.


    In the past few years, without Lu Chen, their mother and son had a good time.


    "Tuanzi, listen to Dad, dad will always love you, and that will not change."


    Tuanzi''s words deeply hurt Lu Chen''s heart. Ignoring Bailin''s coquetry, he rubbed Tuanzi''s head and said gently.


    "Tuanzi, right? Auntie tells you, Auntie has a baby in her belly now. This is your father''s right child. "


    Bai Lin is angry, but Lu Chen ignores her again and again for the sake of the two mothers and sons, and then pretends to say this with a smile.


    Wen Shang subconsciously wants to cover Tuanzi''s ears, but his actions can''t catch up with Bai Lin''s speed. Tuanzi hears all these words.


    "Dad, don''t you want me and mom?"


    Tuanzi''s eyes soon gathered a mass of water mist. He sucked his nose hard and pressed it tightly on Wen Shang''s body.


    "Good boy."


    Wen Shang comforts in a low voice and stares at Lu Chen. If he wants to hurt Tuan Zi with Bai Lin, she can''t stand it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the face of Bailin''s madness, Lu Chen shakes her off, holding her hand, with a dignified face.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Isn''t the baby in my stomach yours? Lu Chen, look at the reality! This child is the precious grandson of the Lu family! "


    Bai Lin raised her voice and pointed to her abdomen. Her emotion became a little excited and her chest also fluctuated greatly.


    "Since you don''t want this baby to be born, well, I can disappear with the baby."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Lin pushes Lu Chen away and runs out of the coffee shop with tears in her eyes.


    "Bailin!"


    Think of Bailin may really have depression, Lu Chen also some panic, now Wenshang holding the child in front of him, in order to catch up with Bailin, his shoulder severely hit Wenshang.


    Because of holding the child, Wen Shang almost fell down, behind the coffee table hindered the occurrence of all this, but hard knock to her waist.


    This collision, like smashing all the feelings put together before, Wenshang''s heart also fell into the ice at this moment.

 Chapter 48

    "Tuan Zi, let''s not talk about that man any more."


    Back home, Wen Shang is sitting on the sofa. Tuanzi is kneading his mother''s waist. The tears on his face are not dry.


    "But dad said he wouldn''t want me."


    Children''s world is always more stubborn than adults, or the desire for fatherly love makes Tuanzi unwilling to accept what Wen Shanggang just said.


    "That''s all before, Tuanzi. You heard that. He will have a second baby soon. You are the only one here."


    Wen still doesn''t know how to explain the complicated relationship with Tuanzi. Her mood is very confused and her eyes are moist.


    "Mummy, don''t cry. Tuanzi will be obedient."


    Although he didn''t want to, Tuanzi wanted his mother to be happy, so he agreed.


    It was very dark. After Wen Shang put Tuanzi to sleep, he had time to take a bath.


    As soon as Wen Shanggang left Tuanzi''s room, Tuanzi jumped out of bed, turned on the desk lamp, and took out the drawing paper and pen. Maybe from now on, he can only miss his father in this way


    Three days later, at the door of Hilton Hotel, many guests gathered, and one by one luxury car arrived. As the protagonist of the conference, Wen Shang and the staff met the guests at the door.


    A black off shoulder dress, lining the temperature is still particularly mature, curled up the hair will reveal the beauty of her wonderful face.


    "Mr. Wen is really young and promising! So young to open their own press conference, the future is amazing


    "Yes, Wen is always the most talented designer I have ever met. I believe today''s press conference will not disappoint me."


    ¡­¡­


    The guests on the scene praised Wen Shang. Listening to these praise words, Wen Shang''s mouth can''t help but evoke a radian. Her efforts can finally be seen by the world.


    "Mr. Wen, all the guests are present. It''s time for you to make preparations."


    Yuan Mo ran down from the main venue to remind Wen Shang.


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s eyes are still looking at something. When Yuan Mo said that, she reflected that Lu Chen could not appear on this occasion.


    Damn, it''s this time. Why does she still think about that man?


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Stepping on 10 cm high-heeled shoes, Wen Shang''s whole temperament instantly rises a degree, just like a noble black swan, without deliberate heavy makeup, but it is beautiful and unforgettable.


    In the main venue, the opening speech of the host opened the press conference. All the jewelry on the models were the products of Wenshang studio. Under the spotlight, they radiated a unique light.


    The guests brought up the champagne one after another to appreciate the jewelry, but they still affirmed and praised Wen Shang''s talent.


    "Next, let''s welcome President Wen to give a speech on the stage!"


    The cadence of the host''s voice reverberated in the venue, followed by thunderous applause. Wen Shang walked to the stage with everyone''s expectation.


    The applause was still there. Wen Shang motioned several times, and then it was quiet.


    "First of all, thank you very much for coming to this conference in your busy schedule..."


    During the speech, a PPT was rolling on the big screen behind Wen Shang. It was a photo of their studio working hard to prepare for the conference. Wen Shang hoped that everyone''s efforts would be seen.


    However, while carrying the speech fluently, Wen Shang''s eyes are still uneasy searching in the crowd, as if she still has expectations in her heart.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the person I wanted to see until the end of my speech.


    Carrying the wine glass shuttling between the guests, Wen Shang''s face has been wearing a smile, noble and elegant.


    "Boss Wen!"


    A greasy voice suddenly came from her ear. Wen Shang could not help but feel some resistance. But today''s guests are rich or expensive, and she is not good to offend anyone.


    However, at the moment when he turned to look at the owner of the voice, Wen Shang almost collapsed.


    It''s Li Shijin!


    "Mr. Li, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Due to his affection, Wen Shang could not express his disgust in his heart, so he had to smile.


    Li Shijin''s eyes looked up and down at Wen Shang''s body. His eyes were full of color. His eyes finally fixed on the chest, subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    This action made Wen Shang feel sick in his stomach.


    "Today is a good day for you. Can I not come? Besides, didn''t the Lu family intend to marry you to me before? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Li Shijin picks his eyebrows, and the appearance of a little man in the market is no doubt revealed in his nouveau riche.


    "Mr. Li also said that it was just a plan. I didn''t agree. I hope Mr. Li will respect himself in the future."


    The smiling face also sinks down at the moment. Wen Shang really doesn''t like to disguise her emotions like this. She takes two steps back and deliberately distance herself from Li Shijin.


    "Self respect? What is self-respect? I didn''t do anything to you. Why don''t I have self-respect? "


    Wen Shang''s words obviously caused Li Shijin''s dissatisfaction. In addition to his fat body, his voice was inevitably bigger than that of ordinary people. Soon, many people around him focused on them.


    On the outside of the crowd, a pair of fierce eyes are staring at this side tightly, and their fists can''t help clenching


    "Mr. Li misunderstood me. I..."


    Noticing the eyes of the people around him, Wen Shang had to find a way to get away.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you dance with me at the ball later, it''s over!"


    Li Shijin interrupts Wen Shang, and a salty pig''s hand touches Wen Shang''s arm. It''s greasy and disgusting.


    The man in the distance couldn''t control his anger. Another face appeared in his sight. His leg just stepped out of the room took back in an instant.


    "It seems that President Li is in a good mood today, but it''s a pity that Wen Shang already has a dance partner today, that''s me."


    Lu Zhan is the man who is talking. He has noticed that Li Shijin has been plotting against Wen Shang for a long time. He has been watching and waiting for the chance. Since he wants to save the beauty, he has to take the right time.


    Lu Zhan said as he put Li Shijin''s hand away from Wen Shang''s arm. Then he picked up his glass and touched it with him. He raised his head and drank the wine in his glass.


    Wen Shang subconsciously moves towards Lu Zhan. At this moment, she suddenly feels grateful to the man who appears in time.


    "Yes, I have company for the dance."


    Wen Shang immediately echoed Lu Zhan''s words, although they didn''t plan to dance together before.


    "If you have a partner, you can change it temporarily! The most important thing for young people is to learn to be flexible! "


    Where would li Shijin like to be robbed of his limelight by a young man? Lu Zhan is clearly in the bad his good!


    "Well said! People should really learn to be flexible. Why don''t you change your partner when Mr. Li is a teacher today


    In the face of Li Shijin''s entanglement, Lu zhansi is undaunted and hooks her lips. Although she asks in a rhetorical tone, the meaning of her words is clearly an order.


    Lu Zhan''s skillful tongue is really powerful. Li Shijin can''t hold on to his face, but he knows that Lu Zhan has been giving him the most steps.


    Although the heart is not willing, but also had to nod to agree bitterly.


    "Thank you. If you didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know how to resolve it."


    After Li Shijin left, Wen Shang was relieved to thank Lu Zhan.


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you dance later, your majesty?"


    Wen Shang is not so angry with him at last. Lu Zhan can''t help feeling a little proud.


    "No problem, as a reward for your gentleman''s behavior."


    Wen Shang also readily agreed. They looked at each other with a smile, and even seemed to have some tacit understanding.


    "Mr. Lu, since you are here, why don''t you go up and say hello?"


    Lu Chen''s assistant looked at his actions and was puzzled.


    "No need."


    Cold throw out three words, assistant also dare not say more.


    Just now Wen Shang and Lu Zhan looked at each other and laughed, which made him jealous and crazy.


    He knows that Lu Zhan is close to Wen Shang and has something to do with himself. Lu Zhan just wants to prove that he is better than himself.


    Because of this, Lu Chen can''t help but worry that Lu Zhan''s methods can be ruthless, and he worries that Wen Shang will be hurt in the future.


    The rich red wine slid down Lu Chen''s throat. The smell of wine diffused in his mouth, and the lights seemed to be dazzling at the moment.


    After drinking a few muggy drinks in the corner, Lu Chen decides to leave.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a cowardly side. If I were you, I would let Wen Shang know that I''m here instead of hiding here to drink."


    Behind him, Lu Zhan came with a little sarcastic voice.


    "It''s better than you know that there are still dangers in the small, but you don''t go to the rescue at the first time. Even being a good man, you have to wait for the opportunity. Lu Zhan, as a brother, I advise you not to pay too much attention to the gains and losses when you are a man."


    Lu Chen said with deep meaning, and then left the hotel with his assistant.


    Gain and loss? I''ve been living in your shadow since I was young! You always get better than me! I just want to get back what should belong to me! Lu Chen!


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back as he left, Lu Zhan clenched his fists fiercely, with a grim face.


    "Lu Zhan, you are here! I''ve been looking for you for a while. As an investor, I remember the past when I was interviewed by reporters


    Wen Shang gasped in his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll come with you now."


    Hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Lu Zhan''s hatred immediately turns into a warm smile, and his clenched fist gradually loosens. It''s not difficult for him to change his mood.


    Maybe that''s the skill you''ve developed since childhood.


    Of course, Wen Shang didn''t notice Lu Zhan''s change. Her mind was on the press conference. At present, the press conference is as successful as expected.

 Chapter 49

    On the other hand, Lu Chen returns to the company and the elevator stops slowly on the top floor of the building.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Bai is waiting for you inside."


    Just out of the elevator, Lu Chen''s secretary pointed to his office.


    Following the direction of the Secretary''s fingers, Lu Chen saw the half closed door of the office. A trace of irritability flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he nodded slightly to the lost, raised his legs and walked to the door of the office.


    Pushing the door open, Bai Lin''s figure came into Lu Chen''s sight.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Just came back from Wen Shang''s press conference, many scenes that made him dissatisfied made Lu Chen speak with Bai Lin with emotion. Moreover, he didn''t want to have too much contact with Bai Lin.


    "I miss you, can''t I come? I went to the hospital to have a prenatal examination today. The doctor said that the baby is developing very well now! "


    In the face of Lu Chen''s indifference, Bai Lin didn''t seem to take it seriously. She got up and picked up the inspection report. She came to Lu Chen with a happy smile on her face.


    Inspection report? Lu Chen seems to think of something, turned to show a smile, gently took the list from Bai Lin''s hand.


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    His eyes quickly scan a circle, then lock in the name of the hospital, is a senior private hospital under the white family.


    This woman is meticulous.


    Lu Chen can''t help but wring his brows, thinking about how to prove that Bai Lin is pregnant.


    In his memory, he had nothing to do with Bailin.


    "What''s the name of our baby?"


    Without noticing the change of Lu Chen''s mood, Bai Lin took his arm and still had a happy smile.


    "Besides, you just need to take good care of yourself now."


    In the face of these problems, Lu Chen did not have the heart to discuss, so he had to put off a few words.


    "By the way, I have nothing to do every day. I''ve prepared a family dinner tonight. Remember to go home early!"


    Family dinner? Although Lu Chen was puzzled, he nodded.


    "Mr. Wen, the press conference is over! Let''s celebrate this evening. "


    At the door of Hilton Hotel, Wen Shang and his colleagues who finished the press conference were preparing to leave when Yuan Mo suddenly proposed to leave.


    "Well, this..."


    Wen Shang, who has always been known for her cheerfulness in the company, is now in trouble. She remembers the news from Lu''s mother that there is a dinner party in Lu''s family tonight. She raised her before and hopes that she can attend.


    Although Wen Shang knows that this is likely to be a Hongmen banquet, she is still going to the appointment. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a shrinking turtle by the Lu family.


    "Does Wen always have an appointment? I think Mr. Lu Zhan is good to you! "


    Wen Shang''s hesitation, in exchange for everyone''s gossip heart, colleagues around immediately began to coax.


    Just at this time, Lu Zhan''s car arrived. He got out of the car and thoughtfully opened the back door for Wen Shang.


    "Oh, that''s true! Then, Mr. Wen, we won''t make light bulbs. "


    "Not what you think!"


    Despite the large number of colleagues, Wen Shang''s explanation seems a little weak at the moment. However, the success of the press conference makes Wen Shang in a good mood, but he doesn''t want to worry about so much.


    Maybach is galloping along the city road.


    "Were they talking about me just now?"


    Lu Zhan seems to have hesitated for a long time, but he finally asks, with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Everyone is just for fun. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Wen Shang''s eyes are always watching the changing scenery outside the window, and he is absent-minded in answering Lu Zhan''s questions.


    In this regard, Lu Zhan can not help but feel some loss.


    Then they went straight to Lu''s villa.


    "Mommy."


    After getting off the bus, Tuanzi followed Wen Shang closely, as if he had a natural sense of distance from the environment here.


    "Well, let''s go home in a moment."


    Wen Shang naturally understood what Tuanzi thought in his heart. He squatted down and stroked his head a few times. His tone was full of love.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Lu Zhan picked up Tuanzi, followed by Wen Shang.


    In the villa, the atmosphere of the party is very strong, full of delicious food everywhere. Originally, there was some tension in the group. After seeing so many delicious food, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Tuan Tuan, if you''re hungry, eat it."


    Children''s nature Wen Shang how can not understand, plus a school was brought here, Tuanzi must be hungry.


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll come to you in a moment."


    While talking, Tuanzi had already stepped out of his short legs and jumped to get food.


    On the stairs on the second floor of the compound, Bai Lin took Chen''s arm and walked down the stairs with a sweet smile. At first glance, they seemed to be a good match.


    When Wen Shang''s eyes touched the smile on Bai Lin''s face, he quickly took it back and played with his skirt unnaturally.


    "Wen Shang? It''s said that today is the press conference of your studio. If it wasn''t for my pregnancy, I would go and join in it. "


    Bai Lin looks like a white lotus, which is quite different from the previous bad image. The huge contrast makes Wen Shang feel sick.


    "Thank you. Miss Bai should take good care of her body now. After all, the seeds of the Lu family are very precious."


    During the conversation, Wen Shang''s eyes wandered on Lu Chen for a short time.


    "What kind or not? That little villain is the seed! Linlin''s belly is the apple of our Lu family''s eye. If anyone dares to bully the child in her belly, I will never let it go! "


    At this time, Lu Mu didn''t know where she came from. She was dissatisfied with Wen Shanggang''s words and raised her tone.


    "Mom, isn''t it a family dinner? Don''t say so much. "


    Knowing his mother''s temperament, Lu Zhan worries that Wen Shang will be bullied, so he tries to pull her apart.


    On one side of Bai Lin''s face, she couldn''t hide her complacency.


    Lu Chen didn''t say a word, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, it''s a party today. I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to eat first."


    With that, Bai Lin stood on tiptoe and nodded on Lu Chen''s face. She took a deep look at Wen Shang and left.


    Wen has no appetite. She is bored and walks to the sofa. She sits down and brushes her cell phone.


    "I can''t see that some people really take this place as their home."


    Of course, mother Lu would not miss any chance to sarcasm Wen Shang. Her sharp voice echoed in the living room again.


    "Mom, you''d better enjoy the delicious food."


    Lu Chen finally spoke, but Lu''s mother didn''t buy it.


    "What? I can''t even talk in this family, can I? Ah Chen, you have to know that Bailin is the hostess of this price now. This kind of thing is not worthy to appear in the Lu family!


    "It''s not right for you to keep saying that. In that case, why do you want to invite me again?"


    When the screen of the mobile phone is turned off, Wen Shang is interrogating.


    "It''s not because of Lu Zhan. Do you think I really take you as a member?"


    Lu Zhan? Wen Shang can''t help looking at him discontentedly. Does he know that it will bring trouble to him?


    "No, of course it''s the best. After all, if I have such a family, it would be a shame for me all my life."


    "You... Ah Chen, you see, that''s what the white eyed wolf said!"


    Lu Mu Qi''s hands began to tremble, pointing to Wen Shang''s nose.


    "White eyed wolf? Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of the Lu family in vain. I will pay you back the money you paid for me with interest, and I will have nothing to do with you at that time. "


    Wen Shang''s heart is unyielding. She stubbornly raises her head. Maybe that''s the reason why she agreed to go to the banquet tonight. She wants to completely break the relationship with the Lu family.


    The woman''s words deepened the wrinkles between Lu Chen''s eyebrows. He slightly raised his fist to vent his anger.


    Does this woman really want to get rid of him? The girl who used to call her uncle after her, is gone forever?


    "Ah


    A sad scream interrupted the quarrel between them, the master of the voice is Bai Lin.


    "Linlin."


    Lu''s mother''s face suddenly becomes nervous. Bai Lin can''t do anything in their house. How can she explain to her family then?


    So Lu Mu ran all the way.


    Wen Shang roughly judged the source of the sound, and seemed to think of something, which followed.


    Bai Lin sat down on the floor, pale. The red liquid stained her white dress and condensed into beads on the marble floor.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter with you?"


    On one side, there was a little dazed Tuanzi, and the meat floss in sushi was still on the corner of his mouth.


    "Child, my child..."


    Bailin panic of cover his belly, tears from her eyes rolling.


    "Is it made by this little bastard?"


    Lu Mu''s cruel eyes turned to Tuanzi, who was shaking suddenly.


    "Tuanzi."


    Seeing this, Wen Shangli immediately hugged his child and called his name in a soft voice.


    "It''s too late to say that! Call an ambulance first


    Lu Zhan said as he pulled out his mobile phone and dialed the hospital.


    "My child..."


    Bailin''s cry surrounded her ears. She weakly raised her hand and pointed to Tuanzi. Her thin lips opened and closed several times, and finally squeezed out a word, "he..."


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children well..."


    The face with tears on it looks really pitiful.


    Lu Chen leaned over and picked Bai Lin up.


    "I''ll take her straight to the hospital."


    Finally, Lu Chen''s eyes stayed on Tuanzi for a moment. He seemed disappointed and shook his head.


    "Mommy, it''s not me..."


    Lu Chen''s expression deeply hurt Tuanzi''s heart. He didn''t dare to explain. He could only repeat this sentence in a low voice in Wenshang''s ear.


    "Tuan Tuan, mom believes you."


    Wen Shang knew that this time she was doomed to a disaster. She picked up Tuanzi and followed Lu Chen''s car.

 Chapter 50

    The corridor of the hospital is quiet, and the smell of disinfectant spreads in the air.


    All that was quiet was the uneven sound of breathing.


    Tuanzi is tightly held in his arms by Wen Shang. The child''s body is still shaking. After all, he is only four years old. How can he stand such a big shock.


    "You bastard! If there''s something wrong with the child in Linlin''s stomach, I''ll have to break your leg! "


    Lu''s mother, unable to control her resentment, pointed to Tuanzi and swore.


    "Mom, this is the hospital."


    "What can we do now?"


    Regardless of Lu Zhan''s obstruction, Lu''s mother paced back and forth in the corridor, which was totally wrong. So far, they haven''t informed the Bai family. How can they talk about such a big thing?


    I can only hope that the doctor can keep the baby in his stomach.


    Lu Chen leaned against the wall without saying a word, but his face was very dignified.


    "Is Miss Bai''s family here?"


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. His face didn''t look very good.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Mu pulls Lu Chen forward quickly.


    "Adults are safe at the moment, but children... Children can''t keep it."


    In a word, like a bolt from the blue, Lu''s mother suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Mom... Doctor, come on!"


    The scene in front of her makes Wen Shang''s head blank. She knows that this matter has nothing to do with Tuanzi. But Bai Lin''s painstaking arrangement of the play must have thought out all the details. What''s more, how can a four-year-old child say Bai Lin''s unforgiving words.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s eyes were moist, and his hand holding Tuanzi was even tighter.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi is afraid..."


    Tuanzi, who had been struggling with tears, finally broke down and began to cry.


    "Tuanzi, don''t be afraid, mom and uncle are here."


    Lu Zhan didn''t know when he came over. Looking at his mother and son''s tears, he couldn''t bear it. He also felt strange about Bailin''s abortion.


    "Come on, tell Uncle how that Aunt fell down at that time?"


    A four-year-old child, to push a pregnant woman in her twenties and let her abortion, this strength is not so simple.


    Tuanzi sobs. Lu Zhan helps him dry his tears with his sleeves and asks.


    "I took sushi and bumped into her."


    Tears still twinkled in Tuanzi''s eyes.


    Wen Shang sighed.


    "Lu Zhan, thank you for your concern, but Tuanzi and I can only admit our bad luck in this matter."


    Maybe it''s because we''re all women. Wen Shang''s idea of Bai Lin is very close.


    The existence of Tuanzi is bound to pose a threat to her, including the birth of her and Lu Chen''s children in the future. What rich families fear most is illegitimate children. For the interests of themselves and their children, it is reasonable for her to make a sacrifice.


    "Don''t say that. Don''t worry. I believe in Tuanzi."


    Although the mouth said those words, but now Lu Zhan''s support or let Wen Shang heart some warmth, at least not her alone.


    "My child!"


    After Bailin was sent to the ward, she still couldn''t control her emotions. She screamed hysterically, and her shrill screams echoed in the corridor.


    Wen Shang came to the ward with Tuanzi.


    "Miss Bai, I''m very sorry about this."


    I don''t know how to open my mouth. Wen Shang''s words seem very powerless at the moment.


    "Enough, you go first, don''t stimulate her here."


    Lu Chen rubbed his temple, and the ensuing events made him physically and mentally tired.


    "It''s not exciting. As a woman, I can understand the pain of losing a child. Miss Bai, you can tell me what compensation you need."


    Sooner or later, we have to face it. Wen Shang also believes that Bai Lin has her purpose in doing so.


    "Compensation? I want you to give me back a child. Can you do it? "


    At the moment, Bai Lin''s red eyes looked a little scary.


    "Get out of here."


    The three low words were clearly spoken from Lu Chen''s mouth. The voice was not big, but the strength just shattered Wen Shang''s heart.


    It''s the first time Lu Chen has said the word "roll".


    "Miss Bai, anything can be directed at me. Please let go of Tuan Zi."


    "I told you to get out, don''t you understand? Do you really want to kill her? "


    Facing Wen Shang''s stubbornness, Lu Chen''s emotion finally broke out completely.


    The roaring voice makes Wen Shang''s body tremble, and she is completely stunned.


    Lu Chen, is this really Lu Chen who tried every means to make himself happy?


    Two lines of tears again inadvertently slide, Wen Shang mechanical nodded, turned around with the ball ran out of the ward.


    At the end of the corridor, Wen Shang squatted on the ground, holding his body, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. It''s all about Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi is wrong."


    In the face of weeping Wen Shang, Tuan Zi kept beating her back, and the tender voice of the child was trembling.


    "Don''t blame you, baby. It''s mom who didn''t protect you."


    Wen Shang blames himself for not letting Tuanzi enjoy his father''s love since he was born. Now he is hurt by Bai Lin so recklessly.


    Back home, it was already midnight, tossing for so long, but Wen was sleepless.


    Sitting in front of the window, bursts of cool wind blowing her thoughts, heavy clouds from time to time block the light of the moon, around the dead general quiet.


    Lu Chen''s words let Wen Shang understand completely. Now in his heart, Bailin is the most important.


    What more than ten years of feelings, what gave birth to a child for him, is nothing.


    Sit and sit, the first ray of sunshine in the sky sprinkles on the earth.


    Wen Shang''s eyes are red and swollen.


    Tuanzi, she asked for leave from kindergarten for a period of time. Tuanzi''s mood is not suitable for going to school at all.


    "Mommy."


    Before seven o''clock, Tuanzi got up, stood at the door of Wen Shang''s room, wearing thin pajamas, and called Wen Shang softly.


    "Tuanzi, listen to Mommy. Mommy will give you to my uncle these days. I''ll take you back when Mommy handles some things, OK?"


    Wen Shang stroked Tuanzi''s face and thought about it all night. This is the best way.


    She doesn''t want Tuanzi to be hurt more because of this.


    Seems to be able to guess the mother''s mind, Tuanzi cleverly nodded, without any resistance.


    After arranging the reunion, Wen Shang simply put on a make-up to cover his tired and unbearable face and set off for Lu Chen''s company.


    She can only think of a solution to this matter from Lu Chen.


    It''s unrealistic to face Bai Lin directly.


    Standing under the building of Lu Chen''s company, Wen Shang looks up at the top floor. The sunlight reflected from the tan glass makes her a little unable to open her eyes.


    "Designer Wen, do you have an appointment?"


    Seeing Wen Shang coming back, although the front desk were a little happy, they asked again according to the process.


    "Help me to contact President Lu and say I have something to look for him."


    Wen Shang tried his best to pull out a smile.


    "Mr. Lu asked you to go up directly."


    Hang up the phone, the front desk said to Wen Shang.


    As the elevator goes up one floor at a time, Wen Shang''s heart is beating even harder. She doesn''t know what kind of scene it is when they meet.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Knocking on the door of Lu Chen''s office, Wen still hesitated.


    "This card is one million. I know it''s nothing to you, but I hope you can take it."


    When Lu Chen sits in his office chair and sees Wen Shang''s bank card, he looks up at the woman in front of him with complicated eyes.


    "Money?"


    The cold words came from the man''s mouth. Wen Shang could not help sighing. Of course, she knew that what Lu Chen wanted was not money.


    "I don''t know if it''s enough for medical expenses and mental loss. If it''s not enough, I''ll try to make it up."


    In Wen Shang''s tone, there is no doubt that her outstretched hand has never been taken back.


    Lu Chen got up, paced to Wen Shang, raised his hand, pinched her chin, and their eyes bumped together.


    "Why do you bring the troupe to the dinner?"


    The tone is full of blame and dissatisfaction.


    "It''s easy. I don''t want to be a turtle."


    Wen Shang also answered this question quickly.


    She just felt the hand on her chin slightly loose. "It''s going to be hard for me to do that."


    Difficult? Wen Shang gave a cold hum when he heard the speech.


    "I love your fiancee, and your children."


    "Well."


    As soon as Wen Shang''s voice fell, his two warm lips came up with an overbearing kiss. Lu Chen held her waist tightly with one hand, and the struggle seemed useless at the moment.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, the man twisted his brows and uttered a murmur of pain in his mouth. The smell of blood spread throughout his mouth.


    Does this woman really have no idea what he is doing? Or was your attitude really bad last night?


    He didn''t want Wenshang to stay in the hospital and be hurt by Bailin.


    "Lu Chen, do you have to be so overbearing? You choose Bailin, I have nothing to say, but can you stop pestering me? As I said, I will pay back all the money I owe you to the Lu family. "


    "The money can be paid off, but what have I done to you in the past ten years? Can you clarify your feelings? "


    Bearing the pain of the tip of his tongue, Lu Chen pinched Wen Shang''s shoulder. His thin body seemed to be crushed at any time.


    Speaking of this, somewhere in Wenshang''s heart seemed to be broken in an instant.


    She gave Lu Chen deep eyes and cherry red lips a few wriggles.


    "Feelings? You know what? If I could make a new choice, I would run away from the Lu family and you at the very beginning, and there would be no such evil things as these


    Why is escape always in her mind?


    Lu Chen licked the wound in his mouth. Without hesitation, he pulled the woman in front of him, and the unexpected kiss fell again.


    This time, Lu Chen didn''t give Wen Shang a chance. He completely controlled the initiative and looked at the woman in front of him with a flush of cheeks

 Chapter 51

    The atmosphere in the office was covered with ambiguity, and the blush of Wen Shang''s cheek didn''t fade.


    And Lu Chen seems to have more than enough of this kiss. He sucks hard, and his hands begin to move uneasily around Wen Shang''s waist.


    "Well, loosen... Let me go."


    Wen Shang squeezed these words out of her mouth, and her whole body was hot and dry, which made her feel uneasy


    Suddenly he became sober.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t want to let go of her meaning. On the contrary, when he felt the woman''s resistance, his hand holding her waist made more efforts and clasped Wen Shang tightly in his arms.


    "President Lu..."


    Just at this time, the door of the office was pushed open by the Secretary, but the Secretary''s voice suddenly stopped, and the air suddenly fell into a deep silence.


    The Secretary''s interruption made Lu Chen have to stop his action.


    "Didn''t I tell you to knock before you came in?"


    Lu Chen''s tone was obviously filled with displeasure. When he got to this stage with Wen Shang, he was interrupted and naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "But I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time."


    In the face of Lu Chen''s blame, the Secretary had to lower his head and mutter in a low voice.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was just enough to be heard by Lu Chen. In this way, Lu Chen knew he was wrong and had to go to the office chair and sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait until you''re done."


    Maybe it was the exciting scene that embarrassed the secretary. She left the office with the document.


    In such a large space, only Lu Chen and Wen Shang were left.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Although she hasn''t recovered from the ambiguity, Wen Shang''s tone has returned to her previous determination. The purpose of her coming today is to solve the problem of Bai Lin.


    "Too much? Xiao Shang, I know you are still angry about the past, but please believe me, I will deal with it. "


    Holding his chin, Lu Chen''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his mood at the moment was quite complicated.


    "I think you should be very clear. With Tuanzi''s character, how can he attack Bailin? There is no need to involve children in the affairs between adults. "


    Originally, Wen Shang planned to attribute the mistake to herself, but Lu Chen''s words aroused her anger hidden in her heart. Why should she give in? Bailin didn''t even let go of a child. Why did she have to wade in the muddy water.


    Wen Shang''s words are exactly what Lu Chen intends to say.


    "I can understand your current mood, and I also know that this matter is not so simple on the surface, but it is not so easy to solve."


    After all, Bai Lin is a daughter. What''s more, she has made a series of preparations. Now she is not sure whether her depression is true or false. Lu Chen does not dare to act rashly.


    "So you have the heart to see Tuanzi wronged?"


    Wen Shang asked.


    When she thought of the loss in Tuanzi''s eyes, her heart seemed to be pulled hard.


    "Xiaoshang, I didn''t do it well. In fact... I always suspected that Bailin''s pregnancy was false, so I''m also collecting evidence, but she did it perfectly."


    Smell speech, the pupil of Wen Shang instantly enlarges, some inconceivable looking at Lu Chen in front of.


    He''s talking about Bailin''s fake pregnancy? The expression on Wen Shang''s face is a little unpredictable. She gently bit her lower lip, and her eyes follow Lu Chen''s direction.


    "Isn''t it you who are most clear about this?"


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen laugh. The jealousy in her words was so obvious that she was afraid that she couldn''t feel it?


    "It''s clear to me that I didn''t touch her."


    Thin lips a pick, Lu Chen said with a bit of fun, at the same time, his eyes have been on Wen Shang''s face, looking at the little woman in front of him, his heart can not help but heave a warm.


    Wen Shang shriveled his mouth and didn''t seem to believe what Lu Chen said, but his eyes clearly showed a smile.


    "No? Is it a test tube baby? That''s a lot more than I can afford. "


    Listening to Wen Shang''s words, the smile on Lu Chen''s face suddenly became stronger, and the uneasiness between his eyebrows disappeared.


    "So the most important thing now is to find a way to prove that Bailin is not pregnant."


    Lu Chen began to tell Wen Shang what he thought in his heart. He needed Wen Shang''s help in this matter.


    "Assuming that Bailin''s pregnancy is false, I''m afraid she''s already done everything according to her character."


    Wen Shang''s eyes slowly turned out of the window, the fundus worry is particularly obvious.


    However, in order not to let Tuanzi be wronged, she must expose Bai Lin''s true face.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, it may come out soon."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lu Chen laughed at Wen Shang and said.


    Although Wen Shang doesn''t want to have too much contact with Lu Chen in private, she still nods for the sake of Tuanzi''s innocence.


    This time, Wen did not expect that there would be a fierce quarrel with Lu Chen, but he eventually became an alliance.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    We two words, it seems that Lu Chen is quite satisfied, the man''s handsome face, proud smile can not hide.


    After they whispered in the office, Wen Shang left Lu Chen''s company, and she was ready to take the Tuanzi back for the next step.


    Outside the hospital.


    "Mommy, that monster aunt is so fierce that Tuanzi doesn''t want to see her."


    Tuanzi shrugged his head, and his face was full of reluctance.


    Of course, Wen Shang knew what Tuanzi thought, so he squatted down and rubbed Tuanzi''s face gently.


    "Tuanzi doesn''t want to be regarded as a bad boy, does he? So now we have to prove that we are obedient. Mommy believes that Tuanzi is the best. "


    Wenshang''s encouragement dissipated more than half of Tuanzi''s uneasiness. Maybe it''s also to prevent Wenshang from worrying. Tuanzi''s big round eyes wandered around for a few circles and nodded firmly.


    At the door of the ward, Wen Shang and Tuanzi hold hands and knock on the door.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    Seeing them, Bai Lin''s smiling face became ferocious. She put down her mobile phone and looked at them like a sharp blade.


    "Come and see you, but Miss Bai seems to be in a good mood today."


    With that, Wen Shang went to the head of the bed and put the bouquet on the cupboard.


    In addition to the three of them, there was no one else in the ward, so Bai Lin didn''t worry too much about anything.


    "Do you want to see me sad all day long, and finally miserable enough to live?"


    Bai Lin gave a cold hum from her throat, and her face was very ugly.


    "What''s more, remember to take the things you bring with you when you leave, and look at the bad luck."


    Listening to these harsh words, Wen Shang didn''t care. She still kept a smiling face. She winked at Tuanzi, indicating that it was his turn to play.


    "Auntie, Tuanzi knows you don''t like me, but you can''t lie. Auntie fell down by herself, which has nothing to do with Tuanzi."


    The childish voice spread out in a small space, and the innocent face of Tuanzi made Bai Lin angry.


    "You little bastard, you learned to tell lies at a young age? I don''t know who inherited this gene. How can I get it when I grow up? "


    "Miss Bai, is that too much? Children don''t lie the most. On the contrary, they are some scheming people who take advantage of their simplicity to achieve their own goals, let alone shameless. "


    How can Wen Shang tolerate his children being bullied? Bai Lin''s words just finished, she took it back.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin delicate facial features become distorted again, she wrung the eyebrow mercilessly, the vision is fierce like can kill.


    "I''m in the hospital now. Do you still want to default? Lu Chen has seen through your face this time. Don''t expect him to be on your side. "


    Speaking of Lu Chen, it seems that he has strengthened Bai Lin''s confidence. These days, Lu Chen has obviously changed her outlook, which is the best proof.


    Bai Lin''s self-confidence makes Wen Shang feel sorry for her. The women who fall in love seem to be stupid to varying degrees. Bai Lin is just a poor man.


    "I didn''t want to rob Lu Chen with you. I never wanted to rob anything. I don''t want to argue with you today. To be honest, Lu Chen asked me to come. He forced me to apologize and brought this."


    While saying that, Wen Shang motioned Tuanzi to take out the gift bag in his hand, which contained the best tonic.


    Bai Lin''s face was suspicious, and her eyes looked at Wen Shang in front of her.


    But on second thought, if Lu Chen really asked her to come, does it mean that this woman has been kicked out by Lu Chen?


    The joy at the bottom of my heart eventually conquered the previous doubts, and Bailin''s posture instantly returned to the superior appearance.


    "I said how could you come to see me so kindly. Ah Chen was thinking about me."


    A short sentence is enough to prove Bai Lin''s inner satisfaction.


    "Auntie, can you let Tuanzi touch your stomach? Dad said that I let him lose his second child, but also let me lose my brother and sister


    Tuanzi''s serious appearance looks very cute. Roududu''s little face is serious at the moment. He tilts his head and looks at Bailin''s mean face. He is still comfortable.


    Wen Shang''s smile is not easy to detect. Tuanzi''s performance today is really wonderful.


    "Feel your stomach?"


    In the face of the requirements put forward by Tuanzi, Bailin was surprised and subconsciously covered her belly.


    "Auntie, is that ok?"


    Tuanzi blinked his shining eyes, with an innocent expression, and instantly sprouted people''s hearts.


    "But didn''t you say it wasn''t you? How can I change my tongue so quickly? "


    Bailin is still more vigilant and doesn''t agree directly.


    "Because dad said it was all Tuanzi''s fault."


    At this point, Tuanzi lost his head.

 Chapter 52

    "Does Lu Chen really say that?"


    Bailin seems to believe it gradually, and her tone is not as fierce as before.


    Tuanzi nodded his head desperately, a fact is like this.


    "Come here, then."


    Walking to Bai Lin''s side, Tuanzi gently stretches out her hand toward her stomach.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know whether you are a younger brother or a younger sister. It''s because I disobeyed you and deprived you of your right to come to this world."


    Stroking Bai Lin''s belly, Tuanzi said softly in a soft voice. In his words, he was very sorry.


    Looking at the children''s sincere performance, Bai Lin''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but even though it was covered up in the past.


    "Auntie, Tuanzi really wants to see the picture before the baby."


    Photo? Bailin didn''t seem to react.


    "Tuanzi means B-mode ultrasound taken in the hospital before."


    Seeing Bai Lin''s incomprehension, Wen Shang on one side immediately explains it.


    Mentioning this, Bai Lin''s eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling, and her eyes moved to the side, as if thinking about how to deal with it.


    "The children are gone, what are those things left for?"


    With a little confusion in the tone, Bai Lin just wants to finish the topic quickly.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go back. I don''t want to see you any more. Lu Chen and I will be together. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    With that, Bailin pulled the quilt and covered herself.


    "It''s not just Tuanzi who wants to see it. I think Lu Chen also wants to see it."


    Wenshang didn''t let go of Bai Lin''s sudden mood change, and immediately took one.


    Her eyes have been fixed on Bailin, for fear of missing her which details.


    Just now, I asked Tuanzi to do so much. It was only through Lu Chen that Bailin relaxed her vigilance. Now the B-ultrasound is the focus.


    And Bailin''s Dodge, let Wen still more firm in the heart of the idea, Bailin pregnant things, there must be a problem.


    "Are you still there?"


    It was as if he had stepped on the right time. At this time, Lu Chen pushed the door and came in.


    Wen Shang''s heart is half down now. Next, let''s see how Bai Lin can make it up.


    "Dad, I asked my aunt to show me the baby''s picture, but she didn''t want to."


    When he saw Lu Chen, Tuanzi ran towards him and rushed into Lu Chen''s arms. His head rubbed against his suit, with some loss in his tone.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen nodded, eyes fall on Bai Lin''s body.


    "If a child wants to see it, show it to him. I believe Tuanzi is really aware of his mistake. Linlin, it has happened."


    Did not expect Lu Chen will suddenly appear, Bailin is obviously caught off guard.


    Where does she have any B ultrasound? Before that, I just asked the doctor in my hospital to make a pregnancy check-up.


    "I''ve ruined it. It''s meaningless to keep it. It will only make me sad. Ah Chen, let''s work hard and we will have children soon."


    Bai Lin is still angry because Lu Chen really lost confidence in them.


    "There must be archives in the hospital. I''m going to let the secretary get them. I''m doing this to let Tuan Zi understand the value of life."


    Speaking, Lu Chen has taken out his mobile phone and dialed the secretary.


    The whole process was so coherent that it was too late for Bai Lin to say what she refused.


    Most people in the hospital know about the relationship between Lu Chen and her. If Lu Chen can''t send someone to get it, it will be revealed?


    Thinking of this, Bailin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    After Lu Chen hung up, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "The Secretary will be here soon."


    At the moment, everyone in the ward knows exactly what the final result will be.


    "Ah Chen, I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I see it."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s face, Bai Lin can''t be calm in any case. She must stop Lu Chen''s behavior at the last moment.


    Wen Yan, Wen Shang''s brow twisted. Is there anything else wrong with Bai Lin? Why didn''t Lu Chen tell her?


    "Don''t worry, in fact, the most important thing about your depression is that you don''t open your heart knot. I will accompany you."


    depression? Wen Shang can''t help but laugh. In order to keep Lu Chen, this woman really has to do everything, even think of depression.


    At this moment, Wen Shang suddenly understood Lu Chen''s indifference to her. Bai Lin is a born good actor, and her disguise convinced Lu Chen, which is not a difficult thing.


    "I..."


    "Well, you take a break and we''ll wait together."


    Of course, Lu Chen knew what Bai Lin wanted to say. He immediately interrupted her, stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    For the first time, the waiting time made Bai Lin feel so tormented. She looked out the door from time to time. Her mobile phone was at hand, but she didn''t dare to take it.


    "Doodle doodle."


    After a while, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang, and the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became extremely tense.


    Bailin''s hand was holding the corner of the quilt, and her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. The sweat of her palm wetted the surface of the quilt.


    "What?"


    The man''s low voice reverberated in the ward, two short words, sonorous and powerful, with a sense of anger.


    Bailin closed her eyes, and the despair on her face seemed to be waiting for the final sentence.


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, a long sigh issued from Lu Chen''s mouth, eyes instantly fixed in Bai Lin''s face.


    "Why?"


    Crystal tears from the corner of Bai Lin''s eyes, along her delicate face dripping on the bed.


    "You know, but I do it because I love you! Ah Chen, you were so kind to me a few days ago, which means that you don''t hate me in your heart, do you? "


    After being exposed to the lies, Bai Lin simply gets up from the bed, and her tearful eyes look pitiful.


    Wen Shang is safe and easy to stand on one side, indifferent looking at what happened in front of him.


    "So that''s why you use my compassion?"


    Lu Chen coldly looked at the woman in front of him, with no expression on his face, and he didn''t even want to say one more word.


    But his heart is happy, Wen Shang witnessed the truth at the scene, this time she won''t turn herself away.


    "Sympathy? Lu Chen, how can you say sympathy? Is all you''ve done to me these days just out of sympathy? "


    At the moment, Bai Lin''s eyes were wide open, and her appearance was a little terrible. Her scattered hair had not been taken care of, and she looked crazy.


    "It''s not only me that you cheat, but also the people who take care of you all the time. My mother can''t eat and sleep well for you. What do you think will happen if she knows the truth?"


    With his eyebrows closed, Lu Chen''s eyes contracted and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Aunt Lu... Thinking of her, Bai Lin''s inner fear is even worse. Aunt Lu is her biggest supporter in the Lu family. If she loses her trust, I''m afraid she can''t get married in her life.


    Think of here, Bailin''s hands began to keep shaking, she was flustered to grasp a few of their own hair, bewildered sigh.


    "But ah Chen, I still have depression! I think it''s true! You can''t abandon me, I can''t live... "


    It seems that she is mumbling to herself. Sometimes Bai Lin grabs Lu Chen''s arm, sometimes she lowers her head and mutters something.


    "Depression? You mean it? As a matter of fact, the doctor you have just met with me has come to the conclusion that you are normal. "


    Lu Chen''s mouth was full of laughter, and he didn''t care about Bai Lin''s behavior at the moment.


    "You! It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, ah Chen and I would have been married long ago, you bitch


    In Lu Chen''s side can''t get what she wants, Bai Lin transfers her anger to Wen Shang, and raises her hand to slap her.


    "Pop."


    Crisp slap sound came, warm still eat pain of cover his face.


    "You are a bad woman. Because of you, mom and dad can''t be together."


    Without waiting for Wen Shang and Lu Chen to open their mouths, Tuanzi had rushed up, grabbed Bai Lin''s arm and bit it.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry cuts across the sky. Bai Lin sits on the ground in a mess. The two lines of clear teeth on her arm seem to wake her up.


    She suddenly calmed down, raised her hand to straighten her hair, and her thin lips moved slightly.


    "You all go out. If you''ve seen enough jokes, don''t disturb me."


    Lu Chen stood next to Wen Shang, looking at the palm print on her face, the pain in her eyes could not be restrained.


    "By the way, Lu Chen, I still said that. You will regret it one day."


    Silent two lines of clear tears fall again, this time, she lost completely.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Wen Shang shook his head, pulled Lu Chen''s clothes, pulled the ball, and left the ward.


    The air outside was much fresher, and the three people were relieved in varying degrees.


    "Mom, will you make up with dad now?"


    In the elevator, Tuanzi held his head high and looked at Wenshang with a silly face. His mouth opened and closed.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing at this question. He was his own son and could always be used at the critical moment.


    "What are you talking about? Children don''t think about it all the time. "


    Wen Shang affectionately knocked on Tuanzi''s head and pretended to be angry.


    "But dad really wants to be with mummy. The bad aunt has lost. Mummy and dad won''t be destroyed."


    But Tuanzi seems to be very firm, and her eyes are focused on Wen Shang''s face, waiting for her answer.


    "Tuanzi, do you know why mom and dad are not together? In fact, it''s not the bad aunt, but your father is too stupid. "


    "Yes? Where am I stupid? "


    Suddenly named by Wen Shang, Lu Chen can''t react for a moment, and his puzzled appearance makes Wen Shang and Tuanzi laugh.


    "Are you sure you want to prove my love for you in front of Tuanzi?"


    The next second, Lu Chen''s domineering attitude suddenly soared, with an evil look in his eyes. The curved corners of his mouth looked bad, and he approached Wen Shang step by step.


    "I can''t see it!"


    The clever Tuanzi covered his eyes and turned his back to them.


    "Ann, don''t make any noise. Get off the elevator."


    Wen Shang pushes away Lu Chen, who is close to him, picks up Tuanzi and walks out of the elevator.

 Chapter 53

    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    The black Maybach followed Wen Shang and Tuanzi slowly, and Lu Chen rolled down the window.


    Tuanzi, who is led by Wen Shang, is very excited when he hears Lu Chen''s words. He looks at Wen Shang with a small grin, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    "Mommy, let''s take dad''s car."


    Seeing that Wen hasn''t responded yet, Tuanzi can''t help gently tugging at the corner of her clothes and muttering.


    "Tuanzi is acting so hard today. Please, Mommy."


    Looking at Tuanzi''s innocent eyes, and his performance today is really great, Wen Shang frowned a little, and finally had to nod.


    "Tuanzi, you sit in the back and let mommy take the co pilot."


    Lu Chen stopped the car, picked up Tuanzi, opened the back door and stuffed him into his seat.


    Wen Shang put his hands in front of his belly and refused Lu Chen''s words. There was a faint smile on his lips.


    "Get in the car."


    After settling in, Lu Chen holds Wen Shang''s shoulder, gently opens the car door and fastens her seat belt. They are so close that they can feel each other''s breath.


    In this moment, the atmosphere is getting more and more ambiguous. The man''s eyes are tightly locked on Wen Shang''s face. The hair in front of his forehead is gently lifted by the wind, and the handsome face is completely presented in front of Wen Shang''s eyes.


    Seeing that the ruddy lips were about to fall, Wen Shang coughed lightly, slightly turned his head and dodged his eyes.


    "Well... It''s getting late. Let''s go back first."


    Although he was refusing, Lu Chen actually saw the blush on Wen Shang''s face, raised the corner of his mouth, and took advantage of Wen Shang''s inattention to give her a kiss on her forehead.


    At the door, Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen, who has no intention of leaving. He can''t help frowning.


    "At least I worked hard to be a coachman. I won''t even have a meal, will I?"


    Lu Chen picked eyebrows, dark eyes locked in Wen Shang''s face, so that Wen Shang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This Lu Chen, she knew it must be so.


    His tall body was lying in front of Wen Shang, and he was unwilling to leave.


    "Lu Chen, I find your skin is really thick!"


    Winnie shook his head and took out the key to open the door.


    Lu Chen casually put one hand in his pocket, followed Wen Shang and went in. Tuanzi was smiling and bouncing on the sofa.


    Wen Shang rummaged in the kitchen, but there was still a lot of food left. She dragged her cheeks, thinking about how to "entertain" Lu Chen.


    Tangled appearance unexpectedly also so lovely, looking at Wen Shang''s Lu Chen outside the kitchen, can''t help but smile gently, somewhere in the bottom of my heart suddenly feel soft and gentle.


    "I''ll help you."


    With his legs wide open, Lu Chen walks into the kitchen and holds Wen Shang''s slender waist. Their bodies are tightly fitted together.


    Lu Chen made a little effort to turn Wen Shang''s body around, face-to-face with himself, drooping his eyes, looking at the exquisitely carved face, his heart was ready to move again.


    In Lu Chen''s mind, he unconsciously remembered their warm pictures, and his throat trembled.


    "Cough."


    With a light cough, Lu Chen let go of Wen Shang. His warm hand slid down and shook her little hand. "Tuanzi should be hungry. Let''s cook first."


    Damn, if not for considering that there is a little kid outside, where does Lu Chen need to deliberately control himself.


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    Wen Shang lowered her head and turned to the sink. Her heart beat very fast. A casual intimate act was enough to stir her heart.


    Delicious dishes are served on the table. Tuanzi sniffs the fragrance and claps his hands.


    "Tuanzi, wash your hands by yourself."


    At the same time, Wen Shang said to Tuanzi.


    Three people, a dinner, everything seems so peaceful and beautiful.


    The next day, Wen still got up early, sent the group to school and rushed to the studio.


    The success of the press conference is only the beginning, and then they are facing greater challenges. When the product goes online, they naturally need to find an excellent platform for publicity. The studio''s funds are not abundant for the time being, so Wen Shang has to choose the platform with the highest cost performance.


    This incident worried her a little. She had been abroad all the time before, but after returning home, she didn''t have a thorough understanding of the domestic situation, and her contacts were limited.


    "Tell me."


    On the other hand, in Lu Chen''s office, the secretary is reporting something to him.


    "Wenshang''s studio is looking for a platform to promote its products recently, but it seems that it has encountered some problems."


    Problem? Hearing this, Lu Chen seemed very satisfied and knocked on his desk.


    "Do you know what to do? Remember, don''t let her find out I arranged it. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The secretary turned to leave, leaving Lu Chen alone, but the smile still can''t hide.


    Xiao Shang, the sky still connects you and me. This time, I won''t let go easily.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Wen Shang, who was very busy, could not help frowning when he heard the knock on the door


    "Hello, are you miss Wen Shangwen?"


    When a strange male voice comes, Wen Shang stops his work and raises his head. In his sight, there is a man in a formal dress with frame glasses. He looks gentle.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?"


    As he said, Wen Shang got up and poured him a glass of water. He didn''t stop speculating about his identity.


    "Hello, I''m the promotion manager of Juxing video. My name is Zheng Heng."


    Juxing video? Is that giant in video software, Juxing, which is far ahead in download volume?


    Wen Shang''s face couldn''t help showing joy. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Zheng Heng''s coming here, it was a good thing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Forced to restrain the joy in his heart, Wen Shang calmly invited him to sit down.


    Holding the frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, Zheng Heng cleared his throat.


    "Well, I''ve seen the video of your press conference last time, and I''m very interested in your products. I believe your studio has a bright future in the future, so today I want to talk about the cooperation of promotion and publicity. I think many enterprises want to be your exclusive propagandist?"


    Zheng Heng''s words confirmed Wen Shang''s conjecture, her heart suddenly excited as if to jump out, but now is a serious moment, must be calm.


    After a few deep breaths, Wen Shang was a little calm.


    "Manager Zheng, to tell you the truth, I''m worried about the publicity. Your arrival has solved a big problem for me."


    Wen Shang did not lie, but honestly told the situation of his studio.


    Zheng Heng seems to have a little accident about this, and handed Wen Shang their preliminary promotion plan.


    "Now we can basically solve other problems, but what''s Mr. Wen''s opinion about product spokesmen?"


    Spokesperson


    When Zheng Heng said this, Wen Shang suddenly realized that he was only thinking about publicity, but he forgot that the most important thing in publicity was to have a spokesman!


    Studio funding is limited, when the star is not able to afford, but please a small reputation will not affect the promotion effect of the product?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang could not help but frown. He was just relieved, and now he was beaten back to his original shape.


    Seeing the sad look on Wen Shang''s face, Zheng Heng probably guessed something.


    "Does Wen always have any concerns?"


    Zheng Heng''s words make Wen Shang feel embarrassed.


    "That... Can I take the liberty to ask, how much is the promotion fee over there?"


    Wen Shang laughed awkwardly, and his voice dropped obviously.


    "Free."


    What... What? Wen Shang''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Zheng Heng in front of her in disbelief. Did she hear right? Free Admission?


    "Our company takes 10% of the sales of the later products. Mr. Wen, do you think this is appropriate?"


    Yes, of course!


    Wen Shang is waving the flag and shouting in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretends to be calm. After all, her studio is still in the stage of development. How can she let people come to her in person? Give back such a big discount?


    "Why are you doing this? If the benefit is worse than expected, you will lose 100% of your money. "


    Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing. In a few minutes, her mood was like a roller coaster ride, and the ups and downs were quite violent.


    Smell speech, Zheng Heng pour is relaxed smile.


    "We have considered Mr. Wen''s worry for a long time. First of all, we have great confidence in the products of your studio. Secondly, we have sufficient grasp of our own propaganda means. Marketing is a crucial link. I believe that good quality with good scheme can not fail."


    The confidence in Zheng Hengyan''s speech gradually dispelled Wen Shang''s uneasiness.


    She bit her lip slightly. It sounded perfect, but Wenshang always felt something was wrong.


    Such a good thing actually happened to me? She''s a little unbelievable.


    "Mr. Wen, if there is no problem, we can sign the contract first, and we can discuss the spokesperson''s affairs later."


    Not only that, in front of Zheng Heng seems to want to quickly finalize cooperation.


    At the moment, Wen Shang can''t think of any other way. If she misses this opportunity, she will return to the stage of hard search. Not only that, but also the issue of spokesperson


    With the pressure of reality in front of him, Wen Shang had to nod his head.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to owe anyone, so she always hesitates in the face of such things.


    "By the way, I have a request. If the sales volume of the product is good, I hope you can charge the advertising fee according to the standard."


    Before signing, Wen shangdun, looked up at Zheng Heng, eyes firmly said.


    "Since Mr. Wen spoke, I''ll do it. Mr. Wen, to tell you the truth, you are really the businessman who has no city government I''ve ever met."


    In a word, Wen Shang did not know whether it was praise or something.


    "I''m not a businessman. I just like design. I want to share beautiful things with the world."

 Chapter 54

    Wen Shang shrugged and neatly signed his name on the contract.


    When one thing has come to an end, Wen Shang can finally relax.


    Leaning on the office chair, Wen Shang began to think about Zheng Heng. He seemed to think of something. He immediately turned on the computer and entered his name.


    He has rich experience in studying abroad, and the products he designed have great repercussions in the world.


    Such a powerful person, take the initiative to find their own cooperation, Wen still can''t figure it out.


    "Lu Chen, did you do it?"


    Pick up the phone, Wen Shang dial the familiar number, Lu Chen just pick up, Wen Shang will question.


    "Well? What are you talking about? "


    I''m afraid that Lu Chen is the only one who has the ability to call the wind and the rain, so that the industry giants commit themselves to cooperate.


    It''s just that Lu Chen''s tone on the other end of the phone sounds like he doesn''t know anything.


    "Zheng Heng


    Wen Shang was a little worried, and his voice was raised.


    "Oh, this man, I know. What''s wrong with Juxing''s trump card promotion?"


    Lu Chen''s words almost made Wen Shang angry to death. It was very unpleasant. He knew what was going on, but the client didn''t admit it, so he felt powerless.


    "Lu Chen, I''m giving you a chance. Do you want to admit it? If you don''t admit it, you won''t want to see Tuanzi in the next month! "


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang had to threaten Lu Chen with Tuanzi.


    "Woman, are you threatening me?"


    A low and magnetic voice came into Wen Shang''s ear through the earpiece. For a moment, Wen Shang was intoxicated with the voice, but soon he was pulled back to reality.


    "It''s not a threat. I just want you to be honest. I don''t want to owe anyone."


    Owe two words let Lu Chen can''t help but some dissatisfaction, lengthy sigh.


    However, Lu Chen seemed to think of something and changed into a ruffian tone.


    "So you mean, if I arranged it, you would thank me?"


    In the face of such an immature Lu Chen, Wen Shang is very speechless. In front of others, he is clearly a high cold and domineering president. How can he sometimes feel like a little child here?


    "Well, I promise you, then tell me whether it is or not."


    Wen Shang drum cheek help, although helpless, but in order to get the truth, can only temporarily agreed.


    Sure enough, Lu Chen''s answer is yes.


    "Woman, I''ll wait for you downstairs in half an hour."


    With that, Lu Chen quickly hung up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    Wen Shang had wanted to say something, but the phone was busy.


    This damned Lu Chen knows to take advantage of the opportunity!


    However, Wen Shang was grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for him, maybe she didn''t know what to do.


    Take out the make-up bag, Wen Shang took a look at the wall clock, the first time in order to see Lu Chen want to dress up.


    ¡­¡­


    The red Ferrari stands out at the prison gate in the suburbs.


    Bailin raised her wrist, looked at the time on Cartier''s watch, and looked at the door.


    After a while, the creaking sound of the iron door came, and the door slowly opened. Out came a thin woman with a cloth bag in her hand. Her hair was wantonly spread over her shoulders, and her plain face looked a little haggard.


    "Qiao Xue."


    Stepping on hatingtiangao and wearing new fashion goods, Bailin looks like a noble Swan compared with Qiao Xue.


    But she''s not here to show superiority today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Xue looked up at Bai Lin, then lowered her head again, feeling very low.


    From time to time, she looked up around, but never saw the person she wanted to see.


    "Don''t look. I paid to bail you out."


    Bailin naturally understood her mind and cut off the expectation in her heart.


    It''s not Tian bin! Thanks to her that she was released on bail, but also excited for some time, means that Tian bin eventually or reluctant to suffer her.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Qiao Xue''s pale lips murmured a few times, which could not hide the loneliness in her heart.


    The reason is because of Tian Bin''s deep feelings.


    "You and I have a common enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you like, we can cooperate."


    Looking at Qiao Xue''s haunted appearance, Bai Lin knows that she will succeed in persuading her.


    "If you want Tian bin, I want Lu Chen, as long as you get Wenshang that cheap woman, afraid that you can''t get those two men?"


    Seeing that Qiao Xue didn''t speak, Bai Lin added another sentence.


    "It''s useless. Tian bin doesn''t love me at all. Otherwise, how can I stay here so long?"


    While talking, Qiao Xue suddenly laughed uncontrollably, laughing and crying, and her body trembled with the rhythm of crying.


    "It''s so easy to give up. No wonder you don''t get the favor of men."


    Involuntarily, Bailin snatches the cloth bag in Qiao Xue''s hand and throws it, then drags her to the car.


    Ferrari roared across the tarmac and finally stopped in front of an upscale beauty salon.


    "I''m afraid you can''t even see yourself as you are now? Today, we should make a good transformation. "


    After finishing the whole set of skin care, Bailin didn''t give Qiao Xue time to rest, but took her straight to the next destination to do modeling!


    Looking at a little delicate in the mirror, Qiao Xue couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face, without the original radiance.


    Hairstylist in her head kept stirring, Qiao Xue looked at the outside of the lights, think of their dark days in prison, heart hate spontaneously.


    After finishing modeling, Bailin also took Qiao Xue to buy some clothes and bags in the shopping mall, and wiped off a lot of money.


    "Look at you now, how beautiful and excellent you are? Why didn''t Tian bin choose you? Qiao Xue, don''t you want to take back what should belong to you? "


    Looking at Qiao Xue in front of her, Bailin''s eyes are filled with the momentum of hating iron but not steel. Of course, after working hard with her today, Bailin can''t have no purpose of her own.


    "Is there really any hope?"


    Qiao Xue looks at delicate oneself at the moment and thinks about Wen Shang. Jealousy and unwillingness all rush to her heart. She clenches her fist and asks.


    "Of course, we just need to work together to solve Wen Shang."


    Bailin''s tone sounds very relaxed. She picks her eyebrows at Qiao Xue, with a strong venom in her eyes.


    "Well, I promise you."


    In order to make Tian bin regret, Qiao Xue knows that she can''t give in this time. She must let all the people who have hurt her pay the price.


    Get Qiao Xue''s promise, Bailin''s mouth finally relaxed Yang up.


    "Let''s get in touch tomorrow. I''m going to meet someone now."


    Looking at the time, Qiao Xue said to Bai Lin in front of her.


    As dusk falls, in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the city building, Qiao Xue arranges her make-up and clothes, looks at the menu absently, and looks at the door from time to time.


    Finally, the man she was longing for appeared.


    Tian bin as usual sunshine, after work should be back to change a suit of clothes, wearing sportswear he looks more young and energetic.


    Qiao snow immediately cleared his throat, took out the perfume and sprayed again, cut his hair and waited for Tian Bin to come forward.


    "Here!"


    Qiao Xue raised her hand to Tian bin, and the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed uncomfortable.


    Last time I met her, she was unkempt in prison, just like a crazy woman. This time, she broke back in image.


    See Qiao Xue that moment, Tian bin slightly frowned, originally did not want to come, but finally read in two people''s past feelings or came.


    Tian bin didn''t sit down in a hurry. He stood in front of Qiao Xue and looked up and down at the woman in front of him. He was wearing a high-grade brand and painted delicate makeup on his face. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Just came out and got rich? It seems that I should not underestimate your ability. "


    Ironic words from Tian Bin''s mouth, let Qiao Xue heart hate deeper, originally want to see if Tian bin will care about her, but now, the last thought has been cut off.


    "Tian bin, in your heart, am I worthless? You forgot all our memories before? "


    On a second or happy Qiao Xue, this moment tears immediately blindfold eyes, blurred vision.


    "Value? From the moment you set up Wen Shang, from the moment you separated Wen Shang from me, you dropped the price. "


    Sure enough, Tian bin is still obsessed with Wen Shang.


    Qiao Xue put the hand under the table to hold the skirt corner mercilessly, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her face.


    "Well, I''m dissatisfied with the past. I''m wrong. Then I ask you, if there is no Wen Shang, would you really love me?"


    This question makes Qiao Xue seem to be begging for pity.


    "Never. You''re such a terrible woman. It scares me."


    It seems that Tian bin didn''t come here to have dinner with her today, just for irony!


    "I see." Nodding, Qiao Xue let the tears in her eyes slide down her cheek, and said hatefully.


    The so-called dinner ended in a bad mood.


    They didn''t even sit down and talk.


    Back home, Qiao Xue couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Bai Lin''s number.


    The surrounding air is a little terrible silence, only the sound of the phone connecting reverberates in the air.


    "Hello, Joe snow."


    See Bailin answered the phone, Qiao Xue sat up straight body, will lift the hair to the ear.


    "Do you have any plans for what we said during the day? I want to get rid of that woman as soon as possible. "


    Qiao Xue''s fingertips pinched into her fingernails, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. She only felt revenge in her heart.


    "It seems that you really want to understand. It''s very good. What I need is your courage. Don''t worry. I hate that woman as much as you do. I''ll send you an email with arrangements. You just need to do it. I''ll give you a sum of money after it''s done."


    Bailin''s voice was very bright in the dark night.

 Chapter 55

    Open the mailbox, Qiao Xue quickly received Bai Lin''s email, above every word, she wrote down.


    Wen Shang, this time, I want you to look good!


    Clenching her fist tightly, the breeze outside the window lifted her hair, and a ferocious face appeared in the dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Qiao Xue stares at the school gate in the car. Behind her sit two strong men in black, waiting for Qiao Xue to give orders at any time.


    On the other side, Bailin comes to Wenshang''s studio and blocks her at the door of the office.


    "Miss Bai, I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I''ve got something to do now."


    It can be seen that Wen Shang seems to be in a bit of a hurry. It''s time to pick up the students from school. Bai Lin''s sudden appearance makes her dissatisfied.


    "I have nothing else to do with you. You just need to give me a few minutes. Did a man named Zheng Heng come to you the other day? I know him very well


    Bai Lin seems to be able to easily find Wen Shang''s weakness, this words, Wen Shang''s body slightly stiff, eyes follow Bai Lin to see, complexion.


    "What on earth did you come to me for?"


    It''s easy for Bai Lin to know what happened to Wen Shang recently, so she''s not curious that Bai Lin knows Zheng Heng.


    "I can see that you need Zheng Heng''s help very much, but some of the things you did to me before made me want to get involved."


    Bai Lin looks like she''s on top. Her ruddy lips give her a special radian. She looks at Wen Shang in front of her playfully.


    So she wants to do damage again!


    However, this time, Wen Shang had more confidence than usual. After all, it was Lu Chen who contacted him. He was not so unreliable.


    "Manager Zheng and I have signed a contract. I don''t think he is willing to bear the huge compensation brought by the breach of contract?"


    While speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes have been falling on Bai Lin''s face. She really can''t figure out when this woman''s crazy action will be the end.


    "Didi."


    At this time, Bai Lin''s mobile phone receives a text message. Looking at the content, she turns off the screen and continues to look at Wen Shang.


    "It seems that you are more rigorous than I imagined. OK, in that case, I wish you a hot sale of new products!"


    With that, Bai Lin turned around, her face excited.


    Her appearance makes Wen Shang feel puzzled. In the past, she didn''t stop until she reached her goal. How can she feel strange today?


    Too late to think, Wen Shang took a look at the time and ran to the kindergarten.


    Outside the school, there are only a few parents and children. Wen Shang gasps in his mouth and looks around. He doesn''t see Tuanzi.


    "Hello, is that Tuanzi''s teacher? I''m Tuanzi''s mother. Is the child in the classroom? "


    In a hurry, Wen Shang dials teacher Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi? He was picked up after school


    The teacher''s words made Wen Shang''s whole body paralyzed. Tuan Zi, where are you


    Helplessly hang up the phone, Wen Shang wiped the tears on his face.


    Could it have been picked up by Lu Chen?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang immediately called Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen''s tone didn''t sound like a lie. Tuanzi wasn''t there.


    In this way, Wen Shang''s whole head suddenly exploded. Regardless of Lu Chen''s questioning, she hung up the phone. Anyway, she must find Tuanzi.


    At this time, a strange phone call came.


    Wen Shang hesitated for a moment, but picked it up. In the dark, she thought that this call might have something to do with Tuanzi.


    "Is it Wen Shang? Are you worried about not finding Tuanzi


    At the other end of the phone, it was the voice of a strange man. Wen Shang confirmed that he had never heard it before.


    However, judging from the meaning of his words, Tuanzi is most likely in his hands, or he knows the news about Tuanzi.


    "Who are you? Where is Tuanzi? Give me the ball back


    Women are weak, but being a mother is just. This is not unreasonable. Wen Shang''s hand holding the phone is shaking, but she must calm herself down.


    "It''s in my hands, of course. Why else would I call you?"


    During the conversation, the man uttered a few dry smiles, and Wen Shang''s heart was in a panic.


    At the moment, she did not care to ask who the other party was. No matter who it was, she had to save Tuanzi.


    "If you want to see your son, I will send you a text message to tell you the address. Remember, you can only come by yourself."


    With that, the man hung up, and Wen Shang soon received the text message.


    The above address, Wen is very strange, open the map software search, is located in the suburbs of the abandoned factory area.


    Wen Shang looked at the darkening sky, bit his lip tightly and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Miss, is it too far to go to this place? And it''s getting dark, so you''d better call another car. "


    The taxi driver didn''t seem very willing to go so far away. He twisted his eyebrows and refused directly to Wen Shang.


    "I can give you three times the price, please. I''m in a hurry now."


    Wen Shang''s face is covered with crystal tears, and her voice is full of begging. She can''t imagine what Tuanzi is suffering now. She just wants to rush there.


    The driver looked at Wen Shang, sighed and nodded helplessly.


    "Well, today is an extra class."


    Along the way, Wen Shang kept praying with his mobile phone. During this time, Lu Chen made a lot of calls, but she hung up. That person made it very clear that Wen Shang could only go alone. If Lu Chen knew, in case of angering each other, Tuanzi would only be more dangerous.


    The sky outside the window is getting darker and darker, and finally the city is completely engulfed by darkness.


    "Miss, I can only get here. The road inside is too bad. I''m still in a hurry to go back and hand over the shift. There''s still a little way. Why don''t you go by yourself?"


    At an intersection, through the car''s headlights, you can clearly see the bumpy road.


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Regardless of so much, Wen Shang gave the money to the master and got off the car and ran all the way.


    There are many old factories in this abandoned factory. Wen Shang looked around and didn''t know where they were.


    "Well, I''ve arrived. Where are you?"


    Dialing the phone, Wen Shang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Mommy, help me..."


    Instead of waiting for the man''s answer, Tuanzi''s weak voice came.


    "Tuan Zi, Tuan Zi is not afraid. Mommy will come soon!" Hearing the child''s cry, Wen Shang was completely at a loss, "asshole, tell me where you are!"


    For a moment, there was no fear in Wen Shang''s heart. She had only one idea. She wanted Tuanzi to be safe.


    "Go along the road where you are now, and the factory at the end of it is."


    The man finally spoke.


    Wen Shang looked around. How did he feel that they could see themselves?


    But she didn''t care so much, and went along the route that the man said.


    Paint black sky, shrouded in the whole land, surrounded by a quiet, Wen Shang turned on the flashlight of mobile phone, can only shine on a small part of the place.


    Her heart beat very fast. The wind at night made her chilly, and she could not help shivering.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Wen Shang saw what the man said.


    The iron door had been worn out for a long time, and the rust on it was yellow.


    Wen Shang stepped forward and pushed the door with his hand.


    Creak, the door issued a harsh sound, Wen Shang continued to force, the door was completely opened.


    "Ah."


    Just as she opened the door, a strong white light shone on Wen Shang''s face. The intensity of the light made her unable to open her eyes.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    Ear, came the voice of Tuanzi, can hear, the child''s voice with endless fear.


    "Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang began to open her eyes slowly. The strong light made her unable to see the scene clearly, so she had to rely on the source of the sound to walk towards Tuanzi.


    "Miss Wen is very brave. She dares to come to such a place on such a dark day."


    Suddenly, a fierce man appeared in front of her. He stretched out his hand and twisted Wenshang''s chin. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Wenshang''s face with tears.


    All the way to trot, Wen Shang''s hair had already been wet with sweat and stuck on his face.


    Even so, the beautiful face could not be hidden.


    "Tut Tut, this small face is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a charming little look in my eyes for a long time. Why don''t you let me have a good time tonight?"


    The man''s words immediately excited several other people, and everyone clapped their hands.


    "You let me go!"


    Wen Shang clapped his hand, but the man still didn''t move.


    "Why do you want to capture Tuanzi?"


    She widened her eyes and looked at the men in front of her viciously. Normally, she had never offended anyone, and she didn''t know them. There must be someone behind the scenes.


    "Tut, this..."


    The man frowned and felt his hand uneasily towards Wen Shang''s face. The rough hand rubbed Wen Shang''s delicate skin, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Pop."


    Wen Shang angrily patted the man on the arm, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Let go of me, Mommy! Don''t bully my mommy


    Tuanzi was on one side, and his voice was very anxious. He desperately wanted to get rid of his rope, but there was no way.


    "Mother and son are really United! If you perform something in front of such a little child, do you think it will have any impact on the child? Beauty. "


    Men''s vulgar words make Wenshang stomach sick.


    But Wen still knows clearly that if she resists now, it won''t work at all. There are so many men here. She is a weak woman. How can she fight with them?


    "How much do you want? I can give it to you, just ask you to let go of Tuan Zi. "

 Chapter 56

    Hearing the money, the man in front of him didn''t seem to be very interested.


    "Don''t mention money. What''s money? How much can you give me? "


    It seems that the other party seems to be very clear about their own details.


    "How much did that man give you?"


    In this way, Wen Shang is more sure that this matter is behind the scenes.


    "It doesn''t matter how much. What matters is your attitude now."


    Wen Shang found the right time, raised his leg, toward the man''s lifeblood place mercilessly kicked a foot.


    "Ah The man immediately covers his body, his face is full of pain, looking at Wen Shang in front of him, his eyes seem to eat people.


    "Tie this smelly girl up for me, too. Damn it, you''re shameless!"


    The man said to the people behind him, and continued to cover his body. The pain on his face didn''t go away for a long time.


    After Wen Shang was tied up, he got closer to Tuanzi.


    Looking at Tuanzi''s dirty face, Wen Shang felt sorry for him.


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here."


    Wen Shang tried to comfort the child. Suddenly, a basin of cold water poured on her.


    "Dare to attack our boss, I think you are tired of living!"


    While talking, the man who looked like a little brother slapped Wen Shang in the face.


    "Smelly girl!"


    At the same time, he swore angrily.


    "You bad guys, don''t beat my mother!"


    On one side, Tuanzi cried directly, shaking his body desperately. Because of the unstable center of gravity of the chair, Tuanzi fell to the ground with the chair. Even so, Tuanzi still didn''t stop crying.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Seeing Tuanzi fall to the ground, Wen Shang can''t do anything. She is very worried, and the tears in her eyes keep rolling down


    "Well, is there any news?"


    At this time, Lu Chen had a hard time.


    Wenshang''s phone call made him realize that something might have happened.


    In addition, later, Wen Shang''s phone has been unable to get through, which made him completely anxious.


    "It''s in place, abandoned factories in the suburbs."


    Lu Chen''s technicians said.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen immediately ran to the computer in front of, looking at the above positioning, eyebrows ruthlessly condensed into a ball.


    Abandoned factory! It seems that something happened.


    "Get there now!"


    It can not help but say that Lu Chen immediately arranged for people to rush to the target place.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll arrange it now."


    Along the way, Lu Chen has been urging the driver to hurry up. He dare not imagine what he would do if something happened to Wen Shang and Tuanzi.


    "Xiao Shang, wait for me. I''ll be here soon."


    Lu Chen murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, Mommy, wake up!"


    Tuanzi''s anxious voice reverberated in the air. He lay on the ground and saw Wen Shang who was in a coma. He broke away even more severely.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t move!"


    The men''s feet kicked in the direction of Tuanzi, and the cry of Tuanzi became louder.


    "I''ll see how stubborn this girl is, brothers. She''ll give it to you tonight! You can''t kill her! "


    The man who was kicked by Wen Shang is still in pain at the moment. It''s the first time that he was treated like this by a woman. Naturally, his anger can''t be concealed.


    "Well, thank you, big brother!"


    That group of people had already been unable to restrain, and now the elder brother finally gave the order, everyone rushed to pick up Wen Shang''s clothes.


    Tuanzi''s voice was almost hoarse, but it didn''t work.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the gate of the factory.


    People inside have stopped the action, alert up.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Bad things, that group of people are more or less dissatisfied.


    "Your grandfather!"


    Lu Chen looked at the situation inside, and his forehead suddenly became blue, and his anger could not be concealed.


    He dashed forward, wringing one of the men''s necks. In his handsome face, he was full of rage at the moment.


    "Dad..."


    Tuanzi''s hoarse voice came to Lu Chen''s ears.


    "It''s the child''s father! Call me


    The man who took the lead didn''t know Lu Chen at all, so he ordered immediately.


    The bodyguards behind Lu Chen came forward one after another and opened up their posture.


    Lu Chen is a kick in front of the man''s body, eyes exude a fierce, fist like rain fell on him.


    Wen Shang''s body moved slightly, and the bloody smell spread to her mouth. There was a slight pain in her mouth, and her eyelids were very heavy.


    It''s not easy to open a slit. Wen is still in the crowd and sees Lu Chen at a glance.


    She closed her mouth a few times and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, a burst of strong light pierced her eyes. Wen Shang blinked and looked carefully. Then he found that it was a knife behind Lu Chen.


    "Little... Be careful."


    Wen is still powerless to say, trying to reach out to stop what, but, after all, can''t resist that person''s action.


    "Well."


    The arm was slashed, Lu Chen''s whole person obviously staggered a few times, the pain spread.


    "President Lu."


    The bodyguards immediately came forward to subdue the man with the knife.


    Lu Chen pulled the cloth off his clothes and tied it to the wound with his teeth and other hand.


    He looked around and the bodyguards could deal with it.


    When he comes to Wen Shang, Lu Chen looks at her pale face, and his worries arise spontaneously.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough to protect you."


    But Wen still does not care about herself. Her eyes have been on Lu Chen''s injured arm. She wants to raise her hand to have a look, but she has no strength.


    "Tuanzi... Quick..."


    In the weak tone, Wen Shang called Tuanzi''s name.


    Lu Chen untied the rope on her body first, wiped the water stains on Wen Shang''s face with his sleeve, and then came to Tuanzi''s side.


    Tuanzi is still crying, but his throat has lost its voice.


    Lu Chen is distressed to untie him, embrace in his arms, a big man, but now red eyes.


    Who on earth is attacking their mother and son?


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth tightly. He would never let go of the behind the scenes.


    "You guys, get the men back."


    Lu Chen orders to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Mr. Lu, let me take you to the hospital first."


    One of them looked at the injured and said anxiously.


    Lu Chen nodded, these people turn back and slowly interrogate, it is still Wen Shang and Tuanzi safety is important.


    In the car, Wenshang is in a coma again. Tuanzi is lying next to Wenshang and reaches out to touch Wenshang''s face.


    When he arrived at the hospital and arranged for Wen Shang and Tuanzi, Lu Chen remembered to deal with his wound.


    "The wound is too deep. It will be very painful when debridement. You must take a good rest after suturing."


    Looking at the wound on Lu Chen''s arm, the doctor couldn''t help shaking his head


    "Hiss."


    At the moment when the disinfectant was soaked, Lu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He didn''t look at the bloody place.


    After suturing, the doctor strongly asked him to be hospitalized for observation to prevent infection, but Lu Chen only wanted to find out the behind the scenes, not in the hospital.


    "Doctor, please take good care of the mother and son in the ward. I''ll come right after I deal with some things."


    But Lu Chen, the doctor can only nod his head.


    In the room with white walls all around, those people have been tied up.


    "Come on, who made you do it."


    Lu Chen looked at the faces of those people, his tone was still angry.


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu, we also take money to do business. We can''t help it!"


    It seems that in Lu Chen''s absence, someone has already told them their identity.


    No wonder they look like grandchildren.


    "I''ll ask you again who made you do it!"


    In the face of their wrong answers, Lu Chen slapped the table with a deafening voice.


    "If you don''t, I''ll cut off your tongues one by one."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are especially fierce and fierce.


    "Say... We say... It''s just that we don''t know who that person is. We just gave us two million dollars. It''s a woman."


    Woman? In Lu Chen''s mind, Bai Lin''s face came out immediately.


    "Is that her?"


    People around Lu Chen take out Bai Lin''s photos and point them out.


    "No


    But the answer surprised Lu Chen, wasn''t it Bai Lin?


    "Mr. Lu, look at this..."


    Besides Bai Lin, I can''t think of anyone else at present.


    The people around Lu Chen were embarrassed.


    "Check the transfer information. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Lu Chen clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    Besides Bai Lin, who has a deep hatred for Wen Shang? Is that Joe snow?


    But if I remember correctly, she should still be in prison.


    Lu Chen sat in his chair, waiting for the results of the inquiry. In any case, this time, he would never let go of the people who were targeting Tuanzi and Wen Shang.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen''s assistant came back with the information.


    "It''s a woman named Qiao Xue who transferred two million yuan to them through the bank this afternoon."


    It''s her!


    Lu Chen nodded and muttered a few words in his assistant''s ear. The assistant nodded knowingly and then left.


    Raising his wrist and looking at the time, Lu Chen decided to go to the hospital again to see their situation.


    The ward was quiet. Wen Shang was awake, but his head was still dizzy.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Wen Shang''s eyes suddenly moistened.


    Lu Chen''s appearance gives her a great sense of security. Looking at the gauze bandaged on Lu Chen''s arm, Wen Shang''s tears finally fall.


    "Are you all right?"


    The short words contain Wen Shang''s worries.


    Lu Chen went to the bed and sat down. He gently touched Wen Shang''s head and shook his head.


    "I''m fine. Why didn''t you tell me that something was wrong when you first called? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Lu Chen can''t forget the scene he saw when he entered the factory. If he was a little late, he didn''t know what would happen

 Chapter 57

    Smell speech, Wen still slightly sighed, the expression on the face began to change dignified.


    "The person who called me at that time made it very clear that I could only go by myself, otherwise, Tuanzi would be in danger, so I didn''t want to take risks."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s only little blame in his heart suddenly disappeared, and the rest was all about Wen Shang''s worry and heartache.


    "This will never happen again. I will protect you."


    At this moment, Wen Shang didn''t resist being held in his arms by Lu Chen. She enjoyed the peace of this moment. After experiencing this incident, Wen Shang''s trust in Lu Chen deepened.


    This page, two people have different degrees of insomnia, Tuanzi in the side of the bed sleep very stable.


    The next day, the first touch of sunshine suddenly appeared in the sky. Lu Chen gently imprinted a kiss on Wen Shang''s forehead when he was just asleep. His assistant arrived in time to take charge of Wen Shang and Tuanzi in the hospital.


    As for Lu Chen, he has more important things to do.


    The injured arm still hurts from time to time, but Lu Chen doesn''t care at all. When he comes to the company, Qiao Xue has been brought here.


    In Lu Chen''s office, Qiao Xue sits on the chair with her head down and doesn''t say a word until Lu Chen pushes the door in.


    Looking at this woman''s back, Lu Chen would like to double the suffering of Wen Shang and Tuanzi.


    "Qiao Xue, why do you do this?"


    Lu Chen asked directly. Now the evidence is solid. If she had a little intelligence, she would not deny it.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s voice, Qiao Xue shakes her body subconsciously. If she is not afraid, it is false. She knows Lu Chen''s financial power very well. This time, she stepped on his minefield.


    "Wen Shang is really lucky. There are men willing to support her at any time. Ha ha..."


    Said, Qiao Xue mouth issued a burst of self mocking laughter, at this time, her face with tears, plain face looks with some haggard.


    "I''m sure I''ll pay for my woman. Is freedom good? It''s a pity that you won''t feel it right away. "


    Lu Chen squints his eyes and stares at Qiao Xue in front of him fiercely with his angry eyes. Qiao Xue''s body trembles again because of the harshness in his tone.


    In Qiao Xue''s heart, it must be false to say that she is not afraid. She thought things could go on as smoothly as she imagined. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen found them so quickly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    With her frightened eyes, Qiao Xue''s voice trembled slightly. She looked at the man in front of her with fear and realized the taste of losing rhythm of her heart for the first time.


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen just answered faintly. The secretary next to him put a bunch of photos and the two million remittance slip in front of Qiao Xue. On the computer next to her, the video of the group of people identifying Qiao Xue was playing.


    The witness and material evidence are all here.


    Qiao Xue''s hands kept shaking, looking at the iron evidence in front of her.


    She didn''t want to go back to that cold and gloomy place. She didn''t want to open her eyes every day to see the high walls.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, listen to me. I''m not alone in this matter. I just listen to Bai Lin and do what she says! You believe me, she''s the one behind the scenes. "


    Qiao Xue almost knelt on the ground, her eyes revealed deep despair.


    Wen Yan, Lu Chen did not show too much surprise, he just had no evidence before.


    After all, Qiao Xue just came out of prison, and she is just an ordinary person. How can she know those gangsters on the road?


    "You said that Bailin was also involved in this matter. Is there any evidence? You know, it''s a crime to slander people. "


    Lu Chen looks at Qiao Xue kneeling on the ground, waiting for her next evidence.


    "Evidence... Let me see..." in the panic, Qiao Xue''s head was blank.


    She gasped, and suddenly a light flashed in her eyes.


    "I remember that she sent me an email, but I haven''t deleted it yet. I can go into the mailbox now to show you that it''s not my fault."


    While talking, Qiao Xue seems to hold on to the straw and stretch out her hands towards the computer.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop her until she found the mail.


    "Here."


    After Qiao Xue found the email, the whole person was obviously relieved, like suddenly seizing the hope, she even had some unusual excitement.


    Lu Chen''s eyes quickly scanned the contents of the email.


    Good, Bailin. You can only blame you for finding an unreliable partner.


    Lu Chen is turning a steel ball in his hand. He has blocked this matter very strictly. Bai Lin still doesn''t know that it has been revealed.


    "Thank you for the evidence."


    Lu Chen motioned to the Secretary to record Qiao Xue''s email password and account number and sort out the evidence.


    When Qiao Xue hears Lu Chen''s words, she thinks she can be OK. She is ready to say thanks, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted by Lu Chen.


    "Next there will be people who will deal with you, kidnap and intentionally hurt others. Qiao Xue, I''m afraid you can only spend the rest of your life in prison."


    With that, Lu Chen left the office, behind him came Qiao Xue''s unwilling cry and the sound of kicking tables and chairs, just like a madman.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do next?"


    The Secretary quickly followed Lu Chen''s steps and asked after him.


    "Pack up the evidence and get me a car. I''m going to Bai''s house."


    As he walked, Lu Chen gave orders.


    This time, Bai Lin''s father has nothing to say, right?


    Outside the European style retro villa, Lu Chen came down from Maybach with a briefcase in his hand.


    "Ding Dong."


    After ringing the doorbell, Lu Chen stood at the gate with straight legs, quietly waiting for the servant to open the door.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. Please come in. The lady and the master are here today."


    The servants seem very happy to see Lu Chen. We all know the relationship between Bai Lin and Lu Chen. Lu Chen is the son-in-law recognized by the Bai family. Naturally, the servants are respectful to him.


    Hearing the servant''s words, Lu Chen raised his mouth slightly, nodded and followed the servant in.


    "Master, miss, look who''s here!"


    In the living room, the servant said happily.


    "Lu Chen! What are you doing here? "


    The first person to see Lu Chen was Bai Lin, who immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    And sitting on one side of the white father''s face is not so good-looking, after all, his baby daughter was repeatedly let down by Lu Chen, his father, heartache.


    "Uncle Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is the first-class American ginseng I sent to bring back from abroad. It''s very healthy."


    As he said it, Lu Chen handed the ginseng gift box to the tea table.


    "Hum."


    Bai Fu let out a cold hum, and his eyes didn''t look at Lu Chen from the beginning to the end.


    "Dad, what are you doing with a straight face? Lu Chen has brought you a gift. You should be happy. "


    Seeing her father''s performance, Bai Lin was dissatisfied. She took her father''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Looking at his beloved daughter who is still talking for Lu Chen, Bai Fu sighs. Although he is disappointed with Lu Chen, his daughter is still devoted and he doesn''t say much.


    "Come to our house today. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Fu sighed and asked politely.


    Lu Chen, a busy man, always goes to the three treasures hall for everything. Is it because the Lu family realized that what they had done before was wrong and made a special apology?


    "It''s something important."


    Lu Chen smiles and sits on the sofa opposite Bai Fu.


    "Tea, Mr. Lu."


    The servant came forward with hot tea and bent down in front of Lu Chen.


    "I don''t know what Miss Bai has been up to lately? It looks like I''m in a good mood. "


    Lu Chen started with Bai Lin.


    Hearing Lu Chen call herself Miss Bai, Bai Lin can''t help but shrivel her mouth and feel dissatisfied.


    "How strange Miss Bai looks. I don''t know. I thought we just met."


    Bai Lin murmured.


    "Did the Lu family regret it again? What do you think of our Bai family? Come and go as you like. "


    One side of the white father''s face is still not very good-looking, you can see that before those things, let him to the Lu family''s attitude changed a lot.


    "Uncle Bai, I think you misunderstood me. Why don''t you take a look at this first?"


    As he spoke, Lu Chen took out an envelope from his briefcase and handed it to Bai Fu.


    Seeing this envelope, Bai Fu''s brow could not help wrinkling. He seemed to be hesitant. Then he reached out and took the envelope.


    After taking it apart, one picture after another came into view.


    Bai Lin also put her head close to her. When her eyes fell on the protagonist, her face turned white.


    She swallowed her saliva nervously, and her heart beat to her throat.


    "Why do you show me these pictures?"


    Bai Fu, who didn''t know what Lu Chen''s purpose was, sighed a little and put the photo back on the table.


    "Uncle Bai is no stranger to the adults and children in the picture, is he? Just last night, they were kidnapped. "


    Lu Chen picked up his tea cup and took a sip of it.


    Bai Fu frowned. He naturally recognized the meaning of Lu Chen''s words. Did he think that their kidnapping had something to do with Bai Lin?


    Think of here, white father''s face is more ugly, he believes his daughter can''t get involved with this kind of thing.


    "Do you mean my daughter is behind the scenes?"


    White father a pair of calm eyes to see the opposite Lu Chen, the tone of questioning also contains dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, well... I''m afraid Miss Bai knows her best."


    As he spoke, Lu Chen turned his eyes to Bai Lin and found a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    "I... I know what? I don''t know anything. I went to the party with my father last night. How could it be me? "


    Bai Lin''s stammering tone highlights her inner worry.


    Lu Chen had a faint smile on his lips. He wanted to see how capable Bai Lin was to hide this from the world.


    "So Miss Bai means she has no time? But if you are the one behind the scenes, isn''t one sentence enough? "


    Lu Chen picked his eyebrows, with a faint anger in his eyes. He had already restrained his emotions. Thinking of what happened to Wen Shang and Tuanzi last night, he wanted to tear these people to pieces.


    "Lu Chen, if you want to monkey around in our house, I advise you to get out now."


    White father''s chest undulation increased significantly, look at the expression on his face seems to start angry.


    However, Lu Chen did not waver in this regard.


    In such a large living room, the atmosphere is very solidified, and the servants probably realize that something is wrong and dare not approach one after another.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad."


    Seeing that her father was a little excited, Bai Lin could not help but worry. During the last physical examination, she found out that her father''s heart was not very good. The doctor said that she should not be angry, otherwise serious consequences might occur.


    "Linlin, did you see that? If this man has any bad things, he will only associate with you. Do you still want to remember him? "


    White father some hate iron does not become steel of looking at in front of Bai Lin, in the mouth repeatedly sigh.


    "I Lu Chen never say groundless words. Miss Bai, if you still refuse to admit it, don''t force me."


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Lu Chen took a breath. He just wanted to finish the work quickly and go back to the hospital to accompany Wen Shang.


    "Shall we go out and talk about something alone?"


    Bailin''s eyes were almost praying. Looking at Lu Chen in front of her, she knew that she couldn''t escape this time, but she didn''t want her father to know about it.

 Chapter 58

    "No need? You have refreshed my understanding of you again and again. What I am doing now is to expose your true face. "


    While speaking, Lu Chen took out his computer and landed in Bai Lin''s mailbox in front of them. The content of the email was presented.


    "Linlin... You!"


    This just realizes that his daughter has really done something wrong. As soon as his shaking hand points to Bai Lin, he suddenly falls on the sofa in the dark.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Bailin''s tears gushed out, crying and calling the servant to arrange the car to the hospital.


    Lu Chen was surprised by the current situation, but he did not stay too long and returned to the hospital.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi was really scared yesterday."


    In the ward, Tuanzi was nestling in Wen Shang''s arms, telling his inner emotions, and his small eyes were covered with mist.


    Wen Shang gently touches Tuanzi''s head, and her heart aches. She can''t find a better way to help Tuanzi out of the shadow, so she can only give it all to time.


    "I''m sorry for Tuanzi. It''s mommy who didn''t pick you up on time."


    Wen Shang forced himself to hold back the tears in his eyes and didn''t want to show his weak side in front of Tuanzi.


    "Was Mommy busy yesterday? That''s why I forgot to pick up the ball. "


    Holding up his small head, Tuanzi''s eyes are tightly staring at Wen Shang in front of him.


    "It was the aunt who came to me all of a sudden, so she lost time."


    Wen Shang recalled that Bai Lin''s sudden visit yesterday made him feel a little uneasy. Vaguely, he even felt that this matter had something to do with her.


    "Xiao Shang, do you mean Bai Lin went to see you yesterday afternoon?"


    At this time, Lu Chen pushed open the door of the ward. Because he was excited, he forgot that his right arm was injured. When he made an effort, he grinned and sucked the cold air.


    "Slow down."


    Seeing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Don''t talk about me. It''s you. Why do you wear a suit when you are injured? Won''t your wound hurt? "


    I thought Lu Chen would take good care of his injury, but I didn''t expect that everything would be the same for him, which made Wen Shang dissatisfied.


    "I have something to do today. OK, it''s OK."


    In the face of Wen Shang''s concern, Lu Chen''s heart was warm, and his smile suddenly crawled out.


    "Come here."


    Wen Shang told Lu Chen in an imperative tone.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen nature is obediently walked to Wen Shang side.


    Putting Tuanzi aside, Wen Shang carefully takes off Lu Chen''s suit jacket, only to find that the gauze inside has been dyed red by blood.


    At that moment, how painful he was!


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang was anxious and angry.


    "Xiao Shang, tell me first, what did Bai Lin look for you yesterday afternoon?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about his discomfort. He just wants to know how many dark sides Bai Lin has not been exposed.


    "For no reason, she said that she knew Zheng Heng, and then she talked about our company''s product promotion. Maybe she wanted to get in the way."


    Bailin did not tell Lu Chen what she thought in her heart for the time being. Before there was no evidence, she didn''t want to lie.


    "No, she''s trying to delay your time to pick up the ball."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen made a definite response.


    "Well, in fact, I think so in my heart. Is this really about her?"


    Wen Shang tilted his head, the matter has been so far, she does not care about the truth, but if it is really Bai Lin, she still can''t help shivering.


    How terrible can a woman''s mind be?


    "It''s not just her, it''s Josh."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to hide anything from Wen Shang. She has the right to know who is behind the scenes.


    Qiao Xue? At the moment of hearing the name, Wen Shang sighed. His best friend, who had talked about everything, ended up like this.


    If you don''t feel sad at all, it''s a fake. At the beginning, Wen Shang took out his heart and lungs for her, but he didn''t expect to get hurt again and again.


    "You go to change the dressing first. I want to be quiet."


    Wen Shang gives Lu Chen a strong smile. What happened these days makes her brain hard to accept for a moment.


    She didn''t know why things had become like this, and she didn''t know who else to believe.


    Lu Chen just left, Tian bin came.


    Holding a bunch of flowers and fruit basket in his hand, he saw Wen Shang''s appearance and his eyes were red.


    "I''m sorry."


    Tian bin doesn''t know why he wants to apologize, maybe because he listened to Qiao Xue''s words before, maybe because he didn''t see through Qiao Xue''s conspiracy earlier, and then stop her.


    "I''m sorry? She did it. You don''t have to apologize for her. "


    In the face of Tian bin, Wen Shang''s heart has already lost the previous mustard.


    "Would you like to give me a chance to make up for the harm I have done to you?"


    Suddenly, Tian bin goes to the hospital bed, holds Wen Shang''s hand, puts them in his heart, and looks at the woman in front of him sincerely.


    The sudden action, let Wen Shang subconsciously want to take back his hand, but her strength where rival Tian bin, finally all in vain.


    "Tian bin, what are you doing?"


    Wen Shang''s face was a little embarrassed, but Tuanzi was still there.


    "Uncle, you can''t hold my mother''s hand. Mommy''s hand can only be touched by my father."


    Tuanzi jumped out of bed, went to Tian Bin''s side, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes, and murmured some dissatisfaction in his small mouth.


    "It seems that the charm of Xiaoshang is really strong."


    It''s really that the whole thing is getting more and more complicated. At this time, Lu Chen changed his medicine and came back.


    In front of this scene, he had a panoramic view, the bottom of his heart inevitably gushed a burst of jealousy.


    "Tian bin, let go quickly."


    Wen still don''t want to be so two men fight, had to whisper to Tian Bin said.


    "You hear me, she told you to let go."


    Seeing that Tian bin hasn''t changed at all, Lu Chen frowns and goes to stand beside Tian bin. Their equal height instantly covers Wen Shang''s sight.


    "When Xiao Shang was with you, such a big thing happened. Do you mean to say that you love her?"


    Tian bin seems to be angry with Lu Chen.


    "Oh? If I remember correctly, your ex girlfriend participated in this event. Why don''t you say that you didn''t take care of your woman? "


    In the face of Tian Bin''s accusation, Lu Chen grabs his hand and forcibly frees Wen Shang from his hand.


    "Hiss."


    Wen Shang looked at his red hand pinched by Tian bin and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Well, even if I''m responsible for this, I''ll tell you now that Xiaoshang is still single. You and I have the right to compete fairly."


    Fair play? Hearing this, Wen Shang could not help shaking his head helplessly. What are they doing?


    "There is no so-called fairness in this world, see? This is my child with Xiaoshang. "


    Lu Chen holds Tuanzi with one hand.


    And Tuanzi also played a good match, the whole person''s head on Lu Chen''s shoulder, nodded.


    "Tuanzi only wants his parents to be together, and the three members of the family can live a happy life."


    The child''s words, Tian bin certainly not to say anything, the scene suddenly some embarrassment.


    "Well, what are the two big men fighting for? Tian bin, thank you for coming to see me. You''d better go back first. I''m tired too. I want to have a rest. "


    Wen Shang knows that she can''t stand any longer. To Tian bin, she has long lost her original feelings and everything has gone with the wind.


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Seeing Wen Shang standing on his own side, Lu Chen was very happy. Junlang''s face showed a child like smile for the first time.


    Like the sunshine in March, it warms the heart.


    "What were you doing just now? Jealous? "


    After Tian bin left, Wen Shang leaned on the head of the bed, looked at Lu Chen in front of him and asked with an eyebrow.


    be jealous? Of course, Lu Chen would not admit that he was jealous.


    "I''m not jealous, but I can hear it clearly. You just drove Tian bin away. I''m afraid some people love me, right?"


    The tone of a man''s voice is full of ruffian.


    "Who said that? Now it''s your turn to leave. Tuanzi and I are going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me. "


    After that, Wen Shang turned over, turned his back to Lu Chen, and hid the blush on his face in the quilt.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help but show a deep smile on his face. Tuanzi looked at his parents'' actions and sighed.


    "Dad, you care about Mommy very much and are afraid that mommy will be robbed. Why don''t you admit it?"


    Tilted his head, Tuanzi mumbled and asked Lu Chen.


    The child''s words are always innocent. When asked by Tuanzi, Lu Chen felt helpless. It seems that he can''t hide his emotions in front of Tuanzi in the future.


    "You, you''re smart. Now Mommy says she''s going to have a rest and let dad leave. What should dad do?"


    The man seems to be very sure, went forward to pinch the small face of dough, asked him with a thick smile.


    This question... Tuanzi winked at Lu Chen a few times, and they knew each other.


    "What Mommy said is false. In fact, Mommy wants daddy to stay! Tuanzi is a little boring. I''ll go to play with my sister nurse. "


    Having said that, Tuanzi quickly jumped out of bed, put on his shoes, and jumped out of the ward.


    Looking at the figure of Tuanzi Rou Dudu, Lu Chen can''t help but give his son a thumbs up. This baby will become a big weapon in the future!


    "Xiao Shang, stop it."


    Lu Chen simply sat down beside the bed, but Wen Shang''s head was still buried in the quilt. She heard what father and son said just now, and she was secretly complaining that Tuanzi, a little fellow, was so quickly attracted by Lu Chen.


    Seeing that Wen has not yet responded, Lu Chen''s mouth slightly rises, and his pretty face looks very gentle at the moment.


    He gently opened the corner of the quilt, now Wen has no place to hide, right?


    With one hand, she broke her body to her side, and Wen Shang met him face to face.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became ambiguous.


    Wen Shang, with a plain face facing the sky, still looks so delicate. A face with delicate facial features, every detail is like a delicate carving.

 Chapter 59

    "I don''t blame you for running away from me once, twice, three times, but from now on, I won''t give you another chance to run away."


    The deep and steady voice diffused in the air, and Lu Chen''s deep eyes carefully looked at Wen Shang in front of him.


    At the moment, he is so serious.


    "But Lu Chen, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid to stay with you. Bai Lin didn''t succeed in this kidnapping. Who knows what she will do in the future? I and Tuanzi can''t afford to be scared. "


    Drooping eyes, the fundus of Wenshang''s eyes is full of uneasiness.


    If she is the only one, she and Lu Chen have no problem facing these problems, but they still have Tuanzi. She must be responsible for her children.


    Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s worry in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    The sky outside the window is blue, and the warm sunshine shines through the white gauze like curtains in the ward. It should be a peaceful moment.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Outside the door, a rhythmic knock broke Wen Shang''s uneasiness. She quickly turned to normal. Lu Chen wanted to say something but was interrupted by the knock.


    "Ah Chen, it''s me."


    Bailin''s father!


    This time we met, he did not have the spirit of the past, walking slightly faltered, his face seemed to have a few more wrinkles.


    How did he come here?


    Lu Chen got up and went to take the things in his hand.


    "Since you fainted last time, you haven''t been in any serious condition, have you?"


    Although Bai Lin did a lot of wrong things, Lu Chen still kept the most basic politeness and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. It''s really something Linlin did wrong. I''ve locked her up at home."


    Listen to the tone of white father, today seems to be to apologize?


    Lu Chen is not surprised. After all, kidnapping is illegal. If he chooses to investigate, Bailin will have the same consequences as Qiao Xue.


    "Uncle Bai, it''s not me that you should apologize."


    Lu Chen said as he moved away, indicating that Bai Fu should apologize to Wen Shang.


    At the moment of seeing this man, Wen Shang could not help frowning. She was obviously not satisfied with the result that Bai Lin was only under house arrest.


    Tuanzi and himself suffered so much injustice, was it solved after being locked up at home for a few days?


    "Miss Wen, you and the children are suffering. I have no way to teach them."


    Can hear, white father said these words, tone with a strong reluctance.


    If it were not for the appearance of Wen Shang, Bai Lin and Lu Chen would have been married successfully. Where would there be something that happened later?


    "In fact, you don''t have to apologize. I think Miss Bai''s wanton behavior is not only due to her education. Her excellent background makes her have a good personality since childhood. Of course, she can''t stand being robbed of everything that should belong to her by an ordinary girl like me."


    Wen Shang sits up. She doesn''t forgive Bai Lin in her heart, but she can''t say too much in front of her father.


    The reason may have something to do with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s company has a strong momentum of development. If he and Bai Jia really become enemies, his career will be hindered in the future.


    "If you come here today to apologize, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s Bai Lin who made the mistake. No one is qualified to plead guilty for her."


    Lu Chen understands that Wen Shang does not want to have too much contact with Bai Lin''s father.


    "Uncle Bai, since Xiao Shang has said that, you''d better go back. She needs to rest now."


    After Bai Fu left, Wen Shang sighed. She couldn''t help it any more. Her tears ran down her cheek.


    All the grievances burst out completely at this moment. She held her arm and her body trembled slightly.


    Lu Chen, who was looking at all this outside the door, didn''t come in to disturb him. He just made up his mind.


    Three days later, Wen Shang and Tuanzi were discharged from the hospital. Lu Chen''s hand injury was much better, but he still didn''t recover.


    In the evening, Lu Chen arranged for Wenshang and Tuanzi to be sent to a hotel, saying that they would receive wind and dust for them.


    Because Lu Chen''s people came so suddenly, Wen Shang didn''t dress up well.


    The hotel was empty, with only the waiters working in their respective posts.


    Wenshang is holding Tuanzi''s little hand. The surrounding environment makes her a little surprised. Her heart suddenly jumps, as if something will happen next.


    "Miss Wen, please follow me."


    Just when Wen was puzzled, a waiter came forward and said respectfully.


    With the waiter behind, Wen Shang''s eyes are constantly looking at the surrounding environment, this dinner is not as simple as his imagination.


    "Daddy


    The sharp eyed Tuanzi catches Lu Chen''s position at a glance, releases Wen Shang''s hand and runs towards that side.


    Wen Shang shook his head helplessly. This child only thinks about his father now.


    The seat is near the window. The night view of the city is very beautiful. You can have a panoramic view of the whole city.


    The hotel is playing gentle lyric music. Lu Chen seems to have deliberately dressed up tonight. His temperament is particularly noble and elegant with a black tuxedo.


    Wen Shang sits on the seat, originally familiar two people, but let her have a kind of light uneasiness tonight.


    "So... Are you reserved tonight?"


    The silence around him always made Wen Shang feel that something was wrong, so he asked.


    "Shh."


    But the man reached for Wen Shang to be quiet.


    Well, Wen Shang can only give up and stop questioning.


    With melodious music around his ears, Wen Shang turned his eyes out of the window. It''s really a good scene. The neon lights shine brightly on the city.


    "Here are the flowers you ordered, Mr. Lu."


    After a while, the waiter embraces a bunch of bright red roses, each flower is blooming, just like a beautiful girl attracting people''s eyes.


    "Xiao Shang, this is for you."


    Although the routine of sending flowers has been around for many years, at this moment, Wen Shang''s heart is still involuntarily missing a beat.


    She received the rose in front of the waiter. Her cheeks were slightly blushed. She bowed her head and sniffed the fragrance of the flower. Wen was still intoxicated.


    "Thank you."


    Three words came out of Wen Shang''s mouth.


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the middle flower. Under the light, something was shining in the middle of the flower, and the light reflected directly into her pupils.


    Reach out a hand, Wen Shang action gentle took out that thing.


    It''s a diamond ring!


    After the huge diamond is completely exposed, it will shine even more under the light, with exquisite carving, smooth lines and perfect workmanship.


    Wen Shang looked at the ring, a moment later, he reflected that it was the product of their studio?


    The difference is that there is only one ring. So many things happened during this period that she didn''t have time to pay attention to whether the ring was sold.


    "You bought it?"


    Wen Shang can''t help but exclaim that the price of this ring is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary diamond ring. After the original design was finished, Wen Shang liked it very much. He didn''t expect that the finished product would appear in front of him now.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Shang. After so many years apart, I miss you all the time. I know you hated me at the beginning, but this time you come back and we meet, isn''t it the best arrangement for God? Give me a chance to take care of you all my life, OK? "


    Lu Chen suddenly got up, and his slender body came slowly towards Wen Shang, against the light. His handsome face was even more charming.


    Wen Shang''s hand was gently pulled up by Lu Chen. At this moment, Wen Shang felt like he was dreaming.


    At this time, the pianist on the opposite stage began to play.


    In this situation, Wen Shang''s eyes can''t help being moist.


    "Mommy, promise dad quickly


    One side of the Tuanzi see that Wen has not answered for a long time, seems to be very anxious, patting the small hand of roududu constantly urging.


    "Xiaoshang, from now on, I will take good care of you and Tuanzi. You are the most important people in my life. I don''t want to let go of you any more."


    Men''s eyes are sincere and blazing.


    If Wen is not moved, it is a fake. The tears in her eyes will fall at any time.


    But she''s been putting up with it.


    Everything around is so beautiful. Although the proposal ceremony is simple, it is enough for Wen Shang.


    "But your family won''t accept me."


    The only worry in Wen Shang''s heart is this. As long as he thinks of Lu Mu''s vicious words to her and her indifference and sarcasm towards Tuanzi, Wen Shang just wants to retreat.


    "Woman, you want to spend the rest of your life with me, not with my mother."


    Lu Chen''s words provoked Wen Shang to smile and raised his hand to hit him gently.


    "Can you promise me that you won''t be with Bailin in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang murmured. At this time, he would not let Lu Chen make a promise. When should he wait?


    Smell speech, Lu Chen mouth slightly up.


    "All promise you, now is it time for you to promise me?"


    After that, Lu Chen skillfully put the ring in Wen Shang''s hand on her left ring finger, and didn''t give Wen Shang a chance to answer.


    "Hey, are you too overbearing?"


    Wen Shang looked at his hand, but he retorted with satisfaction.


    "There''s something more overbearing."


    The language closes, Lu Chen gets up, embraces Wen Shang a horizontal, the warm lip petal fanatically kisses Wen Shang''s lip.


    A sense of dizziness came, and Wen Shang could not help but slightly closed his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled a few times.


    At this moment, everything around seemed to be still, leaving only their world.


    Tuanzi sat on one side with a satisfied smile on his face. Seeing that his parents were finally going to be together, he naturally felt happy.


    After the deep kiss, Lu Chen reluctantly released Wen Shang.


    "Mom and Dad, Tuanzi thinks you don''t care about Tuanzi as long as you get tired of it."


    Tuanzi, who is eating dessert, pretends to be discontented.


    "Son, from now on, your mother is mine. In the future, don''t pester my woman."


    Lu Chen not only did not comfort Tuanzi, but also vowed his sovereignty in front of his children.


    This scene made Wen Shang smile happily.


    Over the years, has her waiting come to an end?

 Chapter 60

    Wen Shang is very clear that she will face many things in the future. The Lu family''s life is always a big setback, but tonight is a happy time. She decided to put these things behind her for the time being.


    The next day, according to their arrangement, Lu Chen took Wen Shang and Tuanzi to Lu''s home.


    "Ah Chen, why did you bring the mother and son? Didn''t I say that? I don''t want to see them. "


    At the sight of Wen Shang and Tuanzi, Lu''s mother was a disdainful face. She stroked the cat in her arms. She didn''t even look at them.


    Wen Shang clenched Tuanzi''s hand and pursed his lips. There was a strong uneasiness in his face.


    Originally, she could avoid the woman in front of her all her life, but she was Lu Chen''s mother. If she wanted to marry Lu Chen, she had to cross this barrier.


    "I think maybe we can have a good chat."


    Wen Shang takes a step forward and opens his mouth before Lu Chen.


    Beside the ball son but tightly pull Wen Shang''s hand, refused to come forward, small face also hang a reluctantly.


    "Chat? What can I talk to a little bitch about? We Lu family ancestors are all dignified people. You are a girl who has been abandoned. You are not worthy of it


    Lu Mu Zhi''s high spirit made Wen Shang''s heart twitch. In the past, she would certainly reply, but now, she has been telling herself that she can''t do that.


    "Mom, Xiao Shang and I are going to get married. We''re here to let you know."


    Seeing that his mother''s attitude towards Wen Shang was still so bad, Lu Chen naturally felt deeply distressed and frowned slightly. Although he knew the news was unexpected to his mother, he didn''t want to hide it.


    "A notice?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu''s mother''s face suddenly darkened. She put down her cat and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "Lu Chen, have you ever paid attention to me as a mother? Marriage is not a joke


    It is rare for Lu Mu to be so strict with Lu Chen.


    In the huge living room, the atmosphere is particularly tense at the moment.


    Wen Shang said goodbye and took a look at Lu Chen beside him. This time, he was embarrassed again.


    "Mom, my marriage will be with me all my life. I hope I can make my own decisions instead of taking my marriage as a victim for some benefit reasons."


    Obviously, this time Lu Chen made up his mind.


    Lu Mu''s chest fluctuates greatly. She holds the edge of the sofa with one hand. Her face without any wrinkles shows anger at the moment. She stares at Tuanzi in Wen Shang''s hand and narrows her eyes slightly.


    "And this wild child will tie your heart?"


    Wild child three words, let Tuanzi''s face hang a trace of desolation.


    He doesn''t like to be called a wild child. He has a father and a mother. He''s not a wild child.


    "Mom, he''s my own son."


    Your own son? Mother Lu gave a sneer.


    "The previous paternity test clearly stated that this species is not yours at all."


    The ugly words hurt Tuanzi''s heart like a sharp blade.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him who should have been called grandma, with grievances in his eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with the paternity test. It''s Bailin who''s behind the scenes."


    Lu Chen''s explanation was obviously not affirmed by Lu Mu, but deepened Lu Mu''s aversion to Wen Shang''s mother and son.


    "Well, now you''re saying something bad to Linlin. Don''t forget that she''s my daughter-in-law!"


    Wen can''t help but feel discouraged.


    It seems that the Lu family still regard Bai Lin as their candidate for their daughter-in-law, while they are just playing the role of a clown, which is just a shame here.


    She gently tugged at the corner of Lu Chen''s coat, trying to signal Lu Chen to stop.


    But instead of following Wen Shang''s will, Lu Chen holds her hand.


    The warmth of the man''s palm envelops Wen Shang''s little cold hand, and the warm current spreads to her heart.


    "I have said that the woman I want to marry is her, not Bailin, and it can never be Bailin."


    Lu Chen''s refusal made Lu Mu angry. She slapped the coffee table in front of her, and the huge sound reverberated in the living room.


    Wen Shang''s body trembled slightly with the sound.


    "You son of a bitch, are you sure you want to do that?"


    Lu''s mother was so angry that she trembled all over. Her voice was out of balance. She looked at Lu Chen holding Wen Shang''s hand in front of her, and her eyes suddenly showed a sense of ruthlessness.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind that I''ll never marry until I''m warm."


    A word, let mother Lu nod.


    She got up, and the look in her eyes was particularly strong.


    "Then don''t regret it!"


    After that, Lu opened the drawer under the tea table, took out a fruit knife and put it on her wrist.


    "Since you can ignore my arrangement for the sake of this bitch, it''s no fun for me to live as a mother!"


    With that, Lu''s mother began to cry.


    The edge of the fruit knife was very sharp. Lu Chen was flustered and released Wen Shang''s hand.


    Wen Shang subconsciously covered Tuanzi''s eyes. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Put the knife down first, will you?"


    Lu Chen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at his mother''s every move, a little flustered.


    "Don''t come here, you villain! Why does the Lu family have a son who is so picky! I''m no longer alive. You can live with that woman for the rest of your life! "


    Seeing his mother''s emotion getting more and more excited, and Wen Shang and Tuanzi behind him, Lu Chen''s heart was in a mess.


    "Tuanzi, be obedient. You go to Dad''s car outside first."


    Wen didn''t want the children to see this kind of scene, so she squatted down and ordered in Tuanzi''s ear.


    Tuanzi was very obedient. He nodded and ran into the car.


    Wen Shang sighed. She knew the purpose of Lu Mu''s doing this. Now, she seems to have no other choice.


    "Since you don''t want to see me enter Lu''s house, I promise you that I won''t marry Lu Chen, and you don''t have to do such an impulsive thing."


    Wen Shang stepped forward with tears in her eyes. The ring of her left ring finger felt so heavy at the moment.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen discontented, and his eyebrows twisted even harder.


    "Lu Chen, don''t say anything. In fact, I have known for a long time that it''s not so simple. Maybe it''s really selfish of us."


    At the moment, Wen Shang is calm and frightening.


    Originally, the marriage proposal ceremony last night was well said. As long as we find a way to pass the Lu family today, they will be able to get along with each other. But now


    A man''s fingertips move slightly. On the one hand, he is a mother who wants to commit suicide. On the other hand, he is a lover who wants to repent for the sake of the overall situation. How should he choose?


    "Ah Chen, you said that you would not marry this cheap woman."


    But in Lu Mu''s opinion, Wen Shang''s words are not enough. The most important thing is that her own son wants to understand.


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth tightly, which he could never say in his life.


    "Mom, have you had enough? What do you want me to do to satisfy you? "


    Lu Chen, who has always been known for his decisiveness in business circles, is in a dilemma.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m making trouble? What do you get with this woman? But if you marry Linlin, everything will be different. You can see the power of the Bai family. When the two families are perfectly matched, the Lu Group will become an eternal myth in the business circle. "


    In Lu Mu''s eyes, interests are greater than everything else.


    At the moment, Wen Shang knows that he has lost. Even now the studio has begun to improve, but how can he compare with the influence of Bai family?


    "Lu Chen, just promise her that Tuanzi is still in the car. I''ll go to see him first."


    Wen Shang can''t bear to stay here to be hurt. After she dropped this sentence, she turned and ran out of the villa living room. Along the way, tears were streaming down, and a salty taste was spreading in her mouth.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    "If you dare to leave, I''ll die to show you now!"


    Lu Chen originally stepped out of the leg, in Lu mother a fierce drink, or take back.


    The atmosphere in the living room is still tense. Lu Chen didn''t expect his mother to stage such a scene today. He straightened his collar, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, I want to know why you stopped Xiaoshang from marrying in, just because she couldn''t provide commercial help?"


    Lu Chen forced his anger down. In front of his mother, he tried to keep his mood stable.


    "At the beginning, we have raised her for more than ten years. Are you going to raise her for life? Ah Chen, you are also an adult. I think there are some things you should understand without me saying more. "


    Mother Lu was sitting on the sofa. The fruit knife in her hand was lying on the tea table quietly. She patted her heart. She was angry just now, but she was still uncomfortable.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chen took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Xiaoshang has set up her own studio. At present, it seems that the efficiency is good. She is not the kind of person who eats soft food."


    There is no outsider in the living room. Lu Chen''s original intention is to have a good chat with his mother. They all say that tiger poison does not eat children. Lu Chen still holds the idea that he will be supported by his mother.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say that. Linlin told me that Zheng Heng was introduced to that bitch by you, right? Without you, she can have the present result? Ah Chen, this woman is using you! "


    It''s Bai Lin again.


    Lu Chen clenched his fist tightly.


    "Bai Lin, your good daughter-in-law candidate, do you know what she has done? Just a few days ago, she sent someone to kidnap Xiaoshang and Tuanzi. This is the character of Lu''s daughter-in-law? "


    Lu Chen''s tone was a little excited.


    Hearing what he said, Lu''s mother slightly frowned, "this... This is what their mother and son deserve. I don''t think Linlin has done anything wrong."


    Lu Chen''s stubbornness and partiality make him realize that it is not easy to change, and he doesn''t want to continue to spend time here.


    "Mom, if you really think so, I have nothing to say. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back, Lu''s mother couldn''t help sighing. Did Bai Lin really do that?


    Kidnapping is not a small matter. According to a Chen''s character, if the investigation goes on, it will be difficult to end.


    With this in mind, Lu Mu picked up the phone and dialed Bai Lin''s number.

 Chapter 61

    "Du..."


    There was a call coming from the receiver. At the moment, Lu''s mother was not calm.


    "Hello."


    Bai Lin''s trembling voice came, and Lu''s eyebrows could not help wringing.


    "Linlin, I heard ah Chen say that you kidnapped Wen Shang and his mother and son?"


    Bai Lin, who was locked in the room and couldn''t go out, heard Lu''s mother''s question, and tears filled her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and admitted in a low voice: "yes, I didn''t think about it, but if ah Chen didn''t favor Wen Shang..."


    At this point, Bai Lin''s tone could not help but start to get excited.


    "Linlin, it doesn''t matter. That bitch should be well managed. You''re not to blame for this."


    But unexpectedly, Lu didn''t mean to blame Bai Lin.


    In this way, Bai Lin was relieved. At least she had a backer in the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen chased him all the way to Wen Shang''s home.


    "Xiao Shang, listen to me. It doesn''t matter if my mother doesn''t agree. As long as you like me, we can leave here."


    Lu Chen''s body desperately against the door, so, Wen is not enough strength to close the door, can only listen to the man''s words in her ears.


    "Haven''t you seen your mother''s behavior today? She''s even willing to die to stop us


    The red eyes make Wen Shang look miserable at the moment, and the thin body becomes thinner with the fluctuation of emotion.


    "Let''s forget it, Lu Chen. Maybe that''s fate."


    Wen Shang almost trembled to say this sentence completely.


    Just now, Lu Chen was still mild. With Wen Shang''s indifferent words, his face changed completely.


    "I won''t allow you to leave me."


    A pair of tongs are holding Wen Shang''s slender waist. Lu Chen doesn''t care about her pain and pulls Wen Shang out of the door.


    Lu Chen mercilessly pinches Wen Shang''s waist, and his eyes lock on the woman''s face full of tears.


    "After so many years, we can finally be together. Now you want to tell me that you want to give up?"


    Wen Shang''s tears continued to fall. At this moment, there was no place in her body that didn''t hurt, and her soul seemed to be emptied.


    But she did not have any struggle, let the man in front vent.


    "Dad, Dad, you let go of Mommy, so Mommy will hurt."


    Until Tuanzi began to shout anxiously, Lu Chen realized that he had hurt his beloved woman.


    "You go."


    Three words spit out from Wen Shang''s mouth without emotion. While Lu Chen lets go, she turns and closes the door.


    Leaning behind the door, Wen Shang finally couldn''t control herself. Her tears rolled down like a broken bead. She held her arms and bit her lips tightly. She didn''t want to make any noise.


    Tuanzi stood by, looking at her mother now, and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    It''s all because of the bad old woman who prevents daddy from being with mommy.


    In Tuanzi''s small head, Lu Mu''s appearance appeared, and he could not help muttering a few words.


    On this day, Wen Shang was physically and mentally exhausted.


    The next day, looking at himself in the mirror, Wen Shang rubbed his red and swollen eyes and sighed.


    There are a wide range of cosmetics on the table, which are seldom used in ordinary days, but today they are going to be used.


    Wen made an appointment with his mother and son for lunch today.


    After making up, Wen Shang went out with Tuanzi.


    In the revolving restaurant, Wen yunian arrived early and ordered the dishes, which were Wen Shang''s favorite.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Wen Shang felt warm at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, do you remember?"


    When they were separated, they were still children. I didn''t expect that Wen yunian would remember so many hobbies.


    "Silly girl, I don''t remember what you like. Is it a qualified brother? I haven''t had a chance to apologize to you before. Today my brother wants to say sorry to you. "


    Speaking, Wen yunian''s eyes fell on Tuanzi. Seeing that the children were so big, he didn''t dare to think about the crimes Wen Shang had suffered these years.


    "That''s all gone. Aren''t we all doing well now?"


    Wen is not willing to recall the past. She just wants to be happy in front of her eyes, and she doesn''t want to feel sorry in Wen''s heart.


    Because Wen Shang believed that if Wen yunian had been by his side, he would be a very good brother.


    "Xiao Shang, my brother owes you too much."


    While speaking, Wen yunian couldn''t control his emotions. He came to Wen Shang and held him in his arms.


    He couldn''t forgive his own fault. Losing his sister was the biggest worry in his life.


    Wen Shang felt that Wen yunian''s body was shaking. He also reached out and patted Wen yunian''s back.


    "Mr. Lu, this..."


    Not far away, a black figure stood at the door of the restaurant.


    In front of this scene, Lu Chen see clearly, Wen Shang actually with a man hug?


    The flames of jealousy devoured his heart in an instant.


    Think of yesterday Wen Shang''s words, she so easily chose to give up, is it because of this man?


    Because Wen Shang just blocked Wen yunian, Lu Chen didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter. What Lu Chen cares about is that Wen Shang is so close to other men!


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s fists clenched fiercely. He had no place to vent and hammered at the glass door of the restaurant.


    The waiter wanted to stop him, but the man''s anger was too strong. There was a low pressure that could suffocate the dead. No one dared to stop him.


    Wen Shang, in that case, don''t blame me.


    After a meal, Tuanzi had enough to eat and drink. With a satisfied look, he nestled in his uncle''s arms and touched his stomach.


    "Silly boy, don''t touch your stomach just after dinner. It will get bigger and bigger."


    See, Wen yunian gentle stop, mouth with love smile.


    "Brother, time is almost up. I have to go back to the studio."


    Wen Shang raised his wrist and looked at the time


    Wen yunian didn''t know about the kidnapping before, and Wen Shang didn''t plan to tell him that she knew her brother''s character very well. She didn''t want to make a big deal of it for the time being.


    "Can I take the ball? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss this little guy. "


    Wen yunian said while kissing on Tuanzi''s face.


    Tuanzi has always been a little resistant to being loved, but in the face of Wen yunian, he enjoyed it very much.


    "That''s fine. I''ll pick him up after work."


    After that, Wen Shang left the restaurant with his bag and was ready to take a taxi to the studio.


    "Ah


    At the intersection next to the restaurant, Wen Shang''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he fainted.


    When she woke up again, she was lying on a soft sofa.


    Eyelid some heavy, temperature is not easy just hard to open the eyes, look around, from fuzzy to clear.


    What am I doing here?


    Wen, who has a splitting headache, still can''t remember what happened just now. He gets up from the sofa with strong support. It''s Lu''s villa around him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Lu Mu''s sharp voice came into Wen Shang''s ear curtain, which made her wake up completely.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Shang stepped back warily. She didn''t know what the woman in front of her was thinking.


    Is it for myself and Lu Chen?


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you wanted to repay the Lu family''s kindness to you? I''ll give you a chance now. "


    Lu''s mother sat on the sofa slowly, stirring a cup of tea in her hand, and sniffed the fragrance of the tea.


    "As long as you promise me, you will have nothing to do with the Lu family in the future. On the contrary, I''m afraid the future of the small studio you are running is not so bright."


    This is clearly a naked threat.


    Wen Shang bit his lower lip. "Please speak more clearly."


    Wen Shang knows that Lu''s mother can''t let her go so easily, especially after Lu Chen shows that she wants to marry her.


    "Nurturing kindness is the greatest kindness in the world. If you want to repay it, the Lu family has just left a powerful servant recently. It''s not as good as you..."


    Lu''s mother didn''t finish what she said, but everyone knew what she was going to say next.


    Does that mean that she is going to be a servant of the Lu family?


    This is obviously humiliating Wen Shang.


    "Is it too much for you to do so? I said that I will return the money to you with interest."


    Wen Shang''s head is still a little dizzy. Maybe he was drugged.


    "Money? What we Lu family need most is money. I don''t want to hear what you mean


    After that, mother Lu put down her tea cup and motioned to the people around her to throw a document on her.


    "Take a good look at it yourself."


    The contents of the document let Wen Shang understand why Lu Mu could speak with such confidence.


    Wen yunian company is now fully preparing a project, almost invested all the funds of the company, and the biggest manipulator behind this project is Lu Jia!


    In other words, if Wen Shang does not agree, as long as the Lu family makes a little change, Wen''s company can go bankrupt immediately.


    Even a company can easily trip, not to mention her studio?


    Her hands holding the documents began to tremble. Wen Shang took a deep breath. Of course, she would not watch her brother''s company go bankrupt.


    His studio is small, but that company is not only the painstaking efforts of Wen yunian, but also the foundation left by his parents.


    "How are you thinking about it? This is an opportunity for you. As long as you work as a servant in the Lu family for one month, I promise that your brother''s company will not be moved and your studio will develop as scheduled. "


    One month... Although Lu Mu has only one month in her mouth, Wen still knows that the Lu family will not make her feel better this month.


    "Do you have to be so extraordinary?"


    Wen Shang put down the document and asked word by word.


    "Absolutely? You said you had to pay the debt. I''m just giving you a chance. "


    In my mind, the scene of my childhood emerges.


    At that time, Wen Shang and Wen yunian were still very young, but the younger brother already knew to protect his sister.


    After many years, maybe it''s time for Wen Shang to do something for his brother.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her own existence, her brother''s company couldn''t have faced such a severe crisis. She couldn''t have let Wen yunian take risks.

 Chapter 62

    "Well, I promise you."


    Biting his teeth, Wen Shang said every word very clearly.


    "But I have a request. A month later, I have nothing to do with the Lu family. I hope you can do what you say."


    Seeing that Wen Shang agreed, Lu Mu''s face flashed a successful smile, and she didn''t have too much embarrassment to Wen Shang''s request, so she nodded and agreed.


    "I know you miss your son, so you can get off work every day when it''s school time, but if there''s anything urgent in the evening, you must be on call."


    Lu''s mother immediately took on a high and arrogant posture and began to point at Wen Shang.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say, Ma Liu, I''ll give you this girl."


    Lu Mu shook her charming body and disappeared into the living room.


    "Get dressed and work! Really, I really think I can come in and be a little grandmother? "


    Liu Ma is impatient with Wen Shang and throws her a set of servant''s clothes.


    Stumbled to the servant''s dressing room, Wen Shang changed his clothes and felt weak.


    "Here, wipe the floor on your knees first, or you have to rework it."


    Just out of the dressing room, a bucket and a towel were thrown in front of Wen Shang.


    She bit her teeth and went to the water room. After receiving the water, her legs were so soft that it was difficult for her to walk.


    But as long as he thinks about the future of his brother''s company, Wen still sticks to his work.


    The marble floor feels very cold, and the servant''s clothes are only made of a thin layer of cloth. Kneeling on the ground, they are in pain.


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s lips are already pale, the big sweat drops from her forehead, and her body is a little shaky.


    "Master Lu, why are you back now?"


    Not far away, came a servant''s voice, tone seems to be with surprise.


    The reason why the old lady asked Wen Shang to leave work after class was to avoid Lu Chen and let him not know about it.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen''s sudden appearance caught everyone off guard.


    "This is my home. What''s the problem when I come back?"


    After seeing that scene in the restaurant, Lu Chen''s mood fell to the freezing point, and the servant''s words touched his inner flame.


    "Young master... I didn''t mean that."


    Hearing this, the servant had to lower his head and stepped back in fear.


    Stepping into the living room, Lu Chen noticed a woman kneeling on the floor to wipe the floor.


    Don''t we always use electric mops at home? Why is it so old now?


    Lu Chen''s heart was still a little surprised, but at the moment of his eyes, his body was obviously stiff.


    Why is she?


    Looking at Wen Shang''s pale face, Lu Chen''s heart suddenly contracted.


    But the reality soon smashed his pity. Didn''t she make out with other men just now?


    "Ah Chen, are you back?"


    Lu''s mother languidly walked downstairs, looking at her son staring at Wen Shang, and quickened her pace.


    "She said that she would come to the Lu family to pay off her debts. She said that she would help us do a month''s work. From then on, it has nothing to do with the Lu family."


    Lu''s mother immediately came forward to explain, for fear that Lu Chen would interfere with his plan again.


    Pay off the debt? You want to break up with the Lu family? So anxious to get rid of all this, is it to elope with that man?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s inner flame suddenly burst out.


    "Since it''s debt repayment, how can one month be enough?"


    While speaking, Lu Chen goes to the wine cabinet, pours a glass of red wine, goes to Wen Shang and sprinkles the red wine directly on the floor.


    The cold liquid splashes on Wen Shang''s face, and the smell of alcohol disperses in the air instantly, which makes Wen Shang feel more uncomfortable.


    There was a tumult in the stomach.


    But Lu Chen''s action, she actually saw in the eye.


    "Wipe it clean!"


    The man is looking down at Wen Shang, the corner of the mouth is hanging the cold radian to open and close the road.


    Lu Chen clearly intended to torture her!


    But Wen Shang has no strength to refute at all now. She can only comfort herself in her heart. It''s good to get through this period of time. It''s nothing for her brother''s company.


    Wen Shang continued to kneel on the ground and wiped away the wine stains bit by bit.


    Lu''s mother seems to be very satisfied with her son''s performance, with a smile on her lips.


    "Ah Chen, that''s right! Not everyone can enter our Lu family. If you hadn''t adopted this girl, you might not have been able to be a servant of a rich family! "


    Lu''s mother is happy about her son''s change, but Lu Chen is angry at Wen Shang''s silent state.


    What''s wrong with this woman? Being bullied and not saying a word? Is that man really so important that she is willing to bear humiliation?


    "Mom, since you said I adopted her, should she repay me now? It just happened that I was short of a girl carrying tea and pouring water. It''s better to leave her alone. "


    As he spoke, Lu Chen grabbed Wen Shang''s arm and forced her to look at him.


    "How''s it going? "Servant Wen?"


    Now Wen has no strength to struggle.


    "Whatever you want."


    The short four words, Wen Shang said very hard.


    "You''re not happy?"


    The man''s cold voice came to Wen Shang again, but Wen Shang just shook his head.


    "Oh?" Lu Chen asked, looking at the woman''s weak face.


    His heart is very contradictory. He loves Wen Shang''s present appearance while hating Wen Shang''s behavior. Lu Chen, who is interwoven with love and hate, is full of hostility.


    So that Lu''s mother didn''t say a word and let Lu Chen deal with it.


    After being shaken by Lu Chen for a few times, Wen Shang suddenly felt a burst of tinnitus and wanted to say something. A burst of dyspnea completely knocked her down


    In a daze, Wen Shang only felt that he was lying in a pair of warm arms. His face was familiar, but strange.


    I woke up again and found myself in the hospital.


    Her body was still sore, especially her knees. She made a slight pain in her mouth. She lifted the quilt and looked at her knees, which were bruised.


    The ward was empty.


    Did Lu Chen bring her to the hospital?


    Wen Shang''s mind, about what happened in the Lu family, bit by bit reappear.


    She clearly understood that Lu Chen was really angry this time, which can be seen from her attitude towards herself.


    Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, Wen Shang felt that it was a relief. His eyes suddenly saw the diamond ring on his left ring finger. Wen Shang gave a bitter smile and reached out to take it off and put it on the head of the bed.


    When the ring was first designed, Wen Shang named it unique.


    And this diamond ring is really the only one, only this one, unfortunately, now the only one to become a synonym for loneliness.


    "Awake?"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and it was Lu Chen who came in. His voice was not concerned about the past, but a piercing cold.


    "If it doesn''t matter, get up. You are my servant now."


    The man is like a prince, deep eyes just from Wen Shang gently swept a circle, then gave the order.


    "Are you taking revenge on me?"


    Wen did not move, a hand pulled by the horn, whispered.


    Payback? Lu Chen didn''t even know what he was doing.


    Seeing Wen Shang kneeling on the ground, he was heartbroken. But at the thought of this woman hugging other men, he wanted to die with Wen Shang.


    Now, Lu Chen left her beside him. What''s the purpose? Is it to liberate Wen Shang from the misery of the Lu family? Or is it really for revenge?


    The man frowned, but then returned to normal.


    "What qualification do you have to ask me? What you have to do now is to serve me well every day. "


    The man no doubt dropped this sentence, followed by a suit of clothes, different from the Lu family''s servants'' clothes, a set of professional clothes.


    Wen Shang nodded. Well, she had no choice but to accept her fate.


    "Mr. Lu, please go out first and I''ll change my clothes."


    Five minutes later, Wen Shang appeared in front of Lu Chen.


    Although the black professional suit looks calm and introverted, when Wen Shang wears it like this, he has a sense of uniform temptation?


    That delicate face, no matter what kind of clothing, can always highlight the beauty of Wen Shang.


    "Cough."


    Realizing that his mind was off track, Lu Chen raised his hand and coughed.


    "Follow me to the company first."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Chen stepped forward with long legs, and Wen Shang trotted all the way behind him to keep up with the pace of the man.


    On Maybach, they sat one on the left and the other on the right, but the atmosphere was dignified and terrible. They both said nothing.


    It''s not easy to get to the company. As soon as he enters the office, Lu Chen turns around and pushes Wen Shang against the wall.


    The distance between them is very close. Wen Shang holds his breath. He doesn''t know what the man is thinking.


    "Woman, during this period of time, you''d better be obedient to me."


    When he said this, Lu Chen''s arm was beating. He couldn''t accept what Wen Shang had done.


    "Mr. Lu, you can rest assured that I will perform my duties, and I hope you will show me some respect."


    Wen Shang''s tone was cold enough to drive Lu Chen crazy.


    Why is she so indifferent to herself?


    The man''s line of sight slides down to Wen Shang''s left hand and finds that a pair of slender hands are already empty, and his heart is burning with anger.


    "And the ring?"


    Wen Shang was tortured by Lu Chen, and her body trembled slightly. Subconsciously, she touched the pocket of her skirt. The ring was lying in it quietly.


    But all this can''t be known by Lu Chen!


    "We''ve already thrown it away. We can''t get married. In that case, why do we keep it?"


    Wen Shang said that he didn''t care, as if the ring was just a plaything.


    Lu Chen holds the woman''s hand hard, and the violence in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    Wenshang was in pain, but she kept gritting her teeth.


    Isn''t the best love complete?


    She knows that she and Lu Chen do not receive blessings together. In this case, why do she have to ask for them? Is it what she wants to see Lu Chen turn against her family?


    But Lu Chen may never understand all this.


    "Wenshang, are you challenging my bottom line?"


    The man couldn''t help but move forward. He was more angry in his eyes and more powerful in his hands


    Wen Shang wrung his brows hard and tried to bear the pain of falling apart in his hands, but he still looked at the man in front of him stubbornly.

 Chapter 63

    "I didn''t."


    Depressed cry cavity, Wen still indifferent should be a sentence.


    The atmosphere in the office is eerie. At the moment, Lu Chen can''t control his violent mood. The woman in front of him suddenly makes him feel strange as never before.


    "OK, go and get me a cup of coffee."


    Lu Chen released his clenched hand. He was not sure what kind of things he would do if they continued to keep the same posture.


    Hearing the man''s orders, Wen Shang was relieved, straightened the clothes that Lu Chen had messed up, and went to the tea room.


    "Mr. Lu, your coffee."


    The sound of the collision between the blue coffee cup and the lacquer wooden table broke the tranquility of the space.


    The man''s eyes fell on the cup of coffee and narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Another one."


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Chen didn''t even touch the cup, but coldly spat out these three words from his mouth.


    Wen Shangding stood in front of him, this request naturally made her dissatisfied, but due to the relationship between them now, Wen Shangding still pulled out a smile.


    "OK, Mr. Lu, please tell me your requirements."


    A mouthful of a honorific, so that Lu Chen''s heart again burst out of flames, eyebrows ruthlessly twisted into a ball.


    "One third of the sugar, the temperature should be just right, the coffee needs to be ground now, not the instant you just made, and I want my own cup."


    But Lu Chen still held back his dissatisfaction and read out his request.


    At the end of the speech, Wen Shang turns around and leaves the office. He goes to the tea room and prepares the coffee according to Lu Chen''s request.


    Just this time, Wen didn''t hand it to Lu Chen as politely as before, but slapped the cup on the table with one hand.


    Because on that cup, there are two letters - WS.


    Wen is not stupid. Of course, he knows the meaning of these two letters.


    "Good."


    Looking at the coffee in front of him, Lu Chen seems to be very satisfied. The handsome corner of his lips is wearing a faint smile. His slender fingertips hold the coffee cup, and the sun is shining on him. This scene looks so beautiful.


    "Mr. Lu''s cup is quite unique."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s carefree appearance, Wen still didn''t know why, but he was choking with anger.


    "Yes, but it''s too fragile."


    The last drop of coffee slid down the man''s throat. Lu Chen replied slowly.


    At the end of the speech, the man raised the glass slightly and threw it at the marble floor.


    "Pop."


    The ceramic cup broke into several pieces in an instant, and the sound of the fragments whirled in the huge space. Wen Shang subconsciously stepped back a few steps, his eyes darkened with the breaking of the cup.


    Lu Chen''s behavior is far from what she expected.


    "Oh, it''s not only fragile, it can''t be restored after it''s broken."


    Wen Shang seemed to laugh at himself.


    "Can''t see the debris on the ground? Don''t you know what to do? "


    However, the man didn''t seem to hear Wen Shang''s words, but looked down at the woman in front of him with an imperative tone.


    Squatting down, Wen Shang reached out and picked up the broken pieces.


    "Hiss."


    The woman suddenly frowned tightly, took a breath of cold air in her mouth, and a touch of bright red on her fingertips immediately came into her eyes.


    She subconsciously put her fingers into her mouth to suck, and the smell spread.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing this, Lu Chen quickly gets up from his office chair and comes to Wen Shang. He looks at the woman in front of him with concern.


    The man''s temperature came in an instant. Wenshang was held in his arms and put on the leather sofa in the office.


    "Let me see."


    While speaking, Lu Chen gently takes Wen Shang''s hand and looks at the blood bead with heartache.


    "I''m fine. I don''t care."


    But the tone in Wen Shang''s mouth is still cold.


    Her eyes fell on Lu Chen''s graceful and smooth little arm. The scar she had been injured before was not completely healed, and the trace was still clearly visible. Her heart still trembled.


    "It''s all bleeding. Is it OK?"


    The man overbearing said, involuntarily will come out of the blood into the mouth.


    This move made Wen Shang somewhat uneasy.


    She subconsciously retracted his hand, dare not let himself immersed in the gentleness of men.


    "It''s really OK."


    Difficult from the lips spit out these words, Wen is not head, no longer face to face with Lu Chen.


    "Are you waiting for people to care about you?"


    The woman''s evasion made Lu Chen very unhappy. He once again grasped Wen Shang''s hand, but his strength was stronger than just now.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s heart came up with a bold idea, no matter what means he used, he would keep this woman by his side.


    Now that they have children, he won''t allow a second man to appear in the world of Vincent.


    At the moment, Wen Shang deliberately avoided his appearance, but it became the opening of Lu Chen''s heart.


    Men are always possessive creatures, especially in the face of their beloved women.


    Lu Chen''s mouth is out of control and his other hand puts Wen Shang''s face in the right direction. His eyes are opposite. Without giving Wen Shang a chance to react, Lu Chen''s kiss goes on frantically.


    "Well."


    Wen Shang uttered a low voice of struggle, and his body twisted with it.


    But this did not stop Lu Chen, on the contrary, it deepened the desire of men''s heart.


    Haochi was soon pried open by Lu Chen''s exquisite skills. For a time, Wen still had some brain hypoxia.


    The man''s warm breath smashed on Wen Shang''s face, and his special Cologne Perfume was also drilled into the nasal cavity of Wen Shang.


    If she had been in the past, she might have fallen like this. But this time, Wen Shang has been telling herself that she can''t cross the line. They can never be together. If she insists, it will only hurt more people.


    "Well... Lu Chen, you... Let go."


    Wen Shang said these words intermittently, the little face egg had already been red because of the lack of oxygen, and the whole person was dizzy.


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    Wen Shang''s words didn''t work, but soon another woman''s voice came. Lu Chen stopped, and the sweat on his forehead dropped on Wen Shang''s face.


    Mother Lu is here.


    Push open the door of the office of the moment, see the sofa entangled with the two people, her face instantly changed.


    She knew that Lu Chen would not be willing to be cruel to Wen Shang. Unexpectedly, the result was worse than she expected.


    Wen Shang also immediately got up and wiped the sweat on his face. His heart beat faster.


    It won''t affect my brother''s company, will it?


    Wen Shang didn''t dare to look up at Lu Mu in front of him. He put his hands together nervously and locked his eyebrows.


    Near the noon sun, scorching sun, Tan glass projected into the sun is more abundant.


    Although the air conditioning in the office is sufficient, Wen Shang still feels very hot.


    "Mom, why did you come in without saying hello?"


    Lu Chen, who had been interrupted, was obviously a little upset and criticized his mother.


    "If I don''t make a surprise attack, I won''t find such dirty things in your privacy!"


    When Lu''s mother said this, she looked directly at Wen Shang, who was at a loss on the sofa.


    Originally thought that with the previous constraints, Wen Shang should be clear about his position, but now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Mom, let''s talk about something when we go back."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu''s mother and knew that she would want to do something to deal with Wen Shang this time. He was worried.


    "What did you promise me when you were in the Lu family? All forgotten so soon? "


    Lu''s mother did not pay attention to Lu Chen, but scattered all her resentment on Wen Shang.


    "Mrs. Lu, if it''s my fault, I won''t refute it at all, but I didn''t take the initiative in this matter. Maybe you should ask your son."


    A cheap woman can''t stand even if she is gentle and good tempered.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for Lu Mu''s threat, how could she be willing to be a servant?


    "Mom, I took the initiative."


    Wen Yan, Lu Chen did not think too much, but directly blocked in front of Wen Shang.


    In the face of her son''s behavior, Lu''s mother was even more angry.


    "Ah Chen, you don''t have to take it down for this woman. This woman must have seduced you!"


    However, in the face of what Lu Chen said, Lu''s mother was totally disbelieving, and the spearhead was still pointing at Wen Shang.


    "Seduce? Mrs. Lu, I think you think your son is too high. I won''t violate the agreement between us. I hope you can promise me


    Contract?


    These two words made Lu Chen''s brows suddenly twist into a ball.


    Even though he had already guessed that there was a reason why Wen Shang came to Lu''s house to be a servant and was preparing to investigate, now it seems that all this has something to do with his mother.


    "Wait, what did you say about the contract?"


    Lu Chen cuts in, his eyes move from Wen Shang to Lu Mu''s side, and then freeze. The anger at the bottom of his eyes is particularly obvious.


    "What... What contract? What are you talking about


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Mu panic, and her face began to change unnaturally. The corners of her mouth could not help trembling slightly.


    Lu Chen''s face is more gloomy because of his mother''s panic. His eyes have been fixed on Lu''s mother.


    "Mom, I believe you should know in your heart whether you are talking nonsense or not. I can find out soon."


    At this time, Lu Chen could not calm himself down. If Wen Shang really did this because he was threatened, he had misunderstood her before.


    "Ah Chen, don''t you believe your mother?"


    Lu Mu steps forward, with a little uneasiness in her eyes, but she still insists that she has no contract with Wen Shang.


    One side of Wen has not made a sound, but she wants to see how long this woman can pretend in front of her son.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Chen turns to look at Wen Shang beside him.


    "What do you think?"


    At the moment, Wen Shang embraces his hands and does not directly answer Lu Chen''s question. Instead, he asks such a question.


    "Little bitch, don''t talk nonsense now. Our relationship between mother and son has always been very stable. What''s the purpose of your deliberate destruction?"


    destruction?


    Two words make Wen Shang utter a cold hum in his mouth. It seems that Lu''s mother doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears.

 Chapter 64

    "If you remember correctly, the contract is in duplicate."


    Lu Mu''s words finally succeed in stimulating Wen Shang. She has already decided to open up the matter.


    "Are you... Are you sure?"


    Forced by Wen Shang''s words, Lu Mu, who was suddenly speechless, asked with a gloomy face.


    In this way, Lu Chen understood that the contract was true.


    However, he is curious about what kind of content in the contract can make Wen Shang commit himself as a servant.


    "Where is the contract? I want it now. "


    Lu Chen has always acted decisively. Even now in front of his mother, he didn''t want to waste too much time. He asked about the contract.


    At this moment, Lu Mu was obviously flustered.


    She rubbed her hand nervously, looking obviously nervous.


    "I''ve left mine at home, but if there''s no accident, the Lu family still has one, unless some people have wiped their buttocks clean."


    Wen Shangyi has a point, D forehead said, eyes with a wave of disdain.


    Although Lu Chen and make not happy, but this time, can save her, only in front of the man.


    For a moment, Wen still couldn''t tell his feelings clearly.


    "Mom?"


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother knew that she had been knocked down by Wen Shang this time. She had no other choice but to admit the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Brother?" In Lu''s mother''s mouth, Wen Shang''s brother reminds Lu Chen of something in an instant. The last scene he saw in the restaurant, was it


    "I ask you, did you have lunch with your brother the other day?"


    At the moment, Lu Chen can''t care so much for the moment. He just wants to find out the truth of the matter. If there is really a misunderstanding, he will make a big mistake this time.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of Lu Chen''s sudden problem, Wen Shang is puzzled for a moment. How can he know about his dinner with his brother?


    However, even so, Wen still answered truthfully.


    In an instant, Lu Chen''s face began to become more complicated. He looked at Wen Shang in front of him and wanted to say something, but he never spoke.


    "Come on, go back and get the contract first."


    After Lu''s mother had finished the matter thoroughly, she knew that Lu Chen would definitely come forward to solve it. She knew her son''s temperament best and could not stop him.


    "Ah Chen, my mother can promise you that the contract will not be counted, but one thing will not change. This woman can''t get into Lu''s house."


    At this point, Lu''s mother still deliberately targeted Wen Shang, as if she had a deep hatred in her previous life.


    "You can rest assured that I''m not interested in entering Lu''s house."


    In the face of Lu Mu''s repeated difficulties, Wen Shang has developed the ability to go in one ear and out the other. He doesn''t pay attention to her words at all. He just answers them.


    And Lu Chen''s face on one side, after hearing Wen Shang''s words, became gloomy.


    The door of Lu''s family slowly opened, Lu''s mother walked in front, and Lu Chen and Wen Shang followed closely.


    After a while, the original contract appeared in front of Lu Chen.


    He carefully read each of the above terms, eyebrow wrinkles more and more up.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far, mom?"


    Putting down the contract, Lu Chen still can''t help questioning his mother.


    "What''s too much? What''s this bitch doing to your life? "


    However, Lu Mu didn''t realize her mistake at all. On the contrary, she thought that Wen Shang deserved all this.


    "Xiao Shang, I have something to say to you. Let''s go first."


    In the face of his mother''s Irrationality, Lu Chen doesn''t want to do any more meaningless quarrels. At the moment, he just wants to clear the misunderstanding between them.


    "But I don''t want to hear that since the contract doesn''t count, I''m no longer your servant, and you are not qualified to ask me to do anything."


    Finish saying, Wen Shang then turns round, carrying a bag to prepare to leave.


    "Xiao Shang, this is my last request for you, OK? If you still insist on keeping a distance from me after listening to me, I promise you


    The expression on the man''s face in front of him was extremely sincere, and even a trace of prayer appeared on Lu Chen''s face.


    The pace of Wen Shang''s foot is stunned, at this time of she, in the heart unexpectedly some lose.


    But on the surface, Wen Shang is still a cold look.


    "Well, you said that."


    Wen Shang gently bit his lower lip, then said this sentence cleanly.


    Lu Chen''s eyes showed a trace of clear, gently nodded, and they left the Lu family together.


    "I won''t let you succeed, you cheap woman!"


    Behind him, Lu''s mother clenched her fist and looked at Wen Shang''s back. The hatred in her eyes could not be concealed.


    In the cafe, there are not many people now.


    Lu Chen chose a window seat and ordered two cappuccinos.


    Out of the window are people coming and going. Wen Shang, sitting opposite, holds his chin in his hands. It seems that he is enjoying this moment of peace.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Chen is going to say, I feel so secure with him now.


    "I was so cold to you because I misunderstood you and your brother."


    Lu Chen''s Obsidian eyes stare at Wen Shang tightly, and his slender fingertips beat the table rhythmically, expecting Wen Shang''s response.


    "Do you know what is the most important thing for two people to get along with?"


    Wen Shang just laughed at Lu Chen''s words.


    "It''s trust."


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to answer, Wen Shang said the answer.


    It''s just that even if it''s not about trust, they can''t be together as they said before.


    Wen didn''t say these words, but he thought in his heart, but the sadness in the corner of his eyes could not be hidden.


    "I''m just angry that you''re so close to other men."


    At the moment, Lu Chen, like a child, has no dignity in the past. He only hopes that the woman in front of him can forgive him.


    "But you''ve never asked me what''s going on, have you?"


    In Wen Shang''s eyes, this was the last time they talked, so she didn''t mind saying what she thought.


    In my impression, they didn''t seem to have such a cool chat together.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Can you forgive me?"


    In front of Wen Shang, Lu Chen will never be stingy with three words of "sorry". As long as it is his fault, he will admit it immediately.


    "But it''s not really a barrier between us."


    Wen Shang nodded slightly, the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up a smile, but his heart was incomparably uncomfortable.


    The man''s eyebrow slightly twisted, Wen Shang mouth said the problem, he is naturally clearer than anyone.


    But in Lu Chen''s view, this problem is not the most serious one. He believes he can solve it well.


    "This contract incident also weakened my mother''s spirit. Xiao Shang, we can face it together, can''t we?"


    Lu Chen''s hand follows the table and holds Wen Shang. The temperature in the palm of his hand covers Wen Shang''s slightly cold hand. At the moment, he has a serious face and doesn''t mean to be joking.


    The man''s deep eyes are still looking at Wen Shang tenderly. There is no extra emotion in Junlang''s face.


    "I am very satisfied with my life now. Tuanzi is obedient and sensible, and his career is stable. I don''t want this kind of life to be destroyed."


    But Wen Shang seems to have made up his mind, trying to pull his hand away from Lu Chen''s hands. Unfortunately, the great disparity of strength made Wen Shang fail in the end.


    "Besides, didn''t you just say that? I can make any decision after you finish. Now, I''ve made up my mind. "


    Wen Shang''s words, like a sharp blade, deeply hurt Lu Chen''s heart.


    But Lu Chen knows he can''t give up now.


    "Who told you I was finished?"


    A little whole mood, Lu Chen slightly squint.


    "You also mentioned Tuanzi just now. Tuanzi''s idea is very simple, that is to hope that our family will be together. Do you know if you make such a hasty decision?"


    When it comes to Tuanzi, Wen Shang hesitates. How can she not know what her child thinks.


    It''s just that the Lu family won''t admit Tuanzi. Even if they are forced to get married, their life will not be easy in the future.


    "I am the guardian of Tuanzi. He is under age. I have the right to choose for him."


    Can''t find a more suitable reason, Wen Shang thin lip micro open, murmur of the mouth said.


    Lu Chen''s face is clearly presented in front of her at the moment. She has an unparalleled appearance, a good family background, and she is devoted to Tuanzi. If it is not for the obstacles of reality, she has no reason not to choose this man.


    "In the same way, I am also the guardian of the regiment. So, do I have the right to choose?"


    After fading the silence, Lu Chen puts on a charming smile. This silly girl has so much room to talk. Is she deliberately left to herself?


    "You..."


    Lu Chen''s words can''t be refuted by Wen yet. Physiologically speaking, he and Tuanzi are 50% related, which can''t be faked.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang was forced to stop by himself, Lu Chen''s heart was filled with pride. He picked an eyebrow and asked.


    "You can''t be so unreasonable."


    Wen Shang mumbled his mouth, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Think of Tuanzi sometimes rogue behavior, now it seems, completely inherited his father ah!


    "It''s not unreasonable. It''s responsible for Tuanzi. You keep saying you want the best for Tuanzi, but do you really know what''s the best?"


    Seeing that he had the chance to win, Lu Chen had more confidence in his speech.


    Before the oolong, he will slowly make up, now the most important thing is to let Wen Shang agree to continue to fulfill his engagement.


    "So your goal is not to let me make a choice at all, but to let me know what you think?"


    Seeing through Lu Chen''s purpose, Wen Shang had a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "When you misunderstand me, you can let me kneel in front of you and wipe the floor. After you realize that you have made a mistake, you can forgive me as if nothing has happened. Lu Chen, what do you think of me?"


    Think of the situation before, Wen Shang''s mood obviously excited up.

 Chapter 65

    "Xiaoshang, you give me time, I will let you know that my heart to you has not changed."


    Seeing that Wen Shang was angry, Lu Chen couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. He knew that his previous behavior made Wen Shang sad.


    However, it seems that it is not easy to make up for it.


    "Lu Chen, I also have a bottom line. I will never forget what you Lu family have done to me in my life."


    Wen Shang bites his lower lip, and the resentment in his heart breeds again.


    "But I really don''t know what my mother did. Xiao Shang, I promise I won''t have it again."


    Seeing the resolution on Wen Shang''s face, Lu Chen felt a little more uneasy.


    There was tension between the two.


    "It''s getting late. I have something else to do."


    Raising her wrist, Wen Shang looked at the pointer on her watch. Her eyes were filled with mist. In order not to be found by Lu Chen, she turned and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Lu Chen, who was not idle behind him, immediately caught up with him.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    One hand was clamped by Lu Chen. Wen Shang could not move. People on the street looked at them one after another.


    "You let me go!"


    Wen Shang shakes his hand fiercely, but this action seems to be futile in the end. What''s more, after struggling, Wen Shang arouses Lu Chen''s desire for control. The man pulls Wen Shang back with a little force, and Wen Shang falls into his arms.


    "I will not let go, no matter where you hide in the world, I will find you."


    Lu Chen buried his head, whispered in Wen Shang''s ear, the warm breath also directly beat in Wen Shang''s ear, some itchy crisp.


    "Listen, let''s go to see Tuanzi and see what he thinks."


    As if to coax a child, Lu Chen whispered and put his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder, holding her in the direction of his car.


    "Tuanzi won''t want to see you!"


    Wen Shang''s struggle seemed useless in front of men, and was finally pushed into the back seat of the car.


    The car galloped on the asphalt road, and the surrounding scenery flashed by.


    "Where is Tuanzi?"


    Lu Chen in the driver''s seat seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Wen Shang who was lying at the window and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Three short and powerful words burst out of Wen Shang''s mouth.


    The corner of the man''s mouth can''t help raising a perfect radian. I don''t know why, the more Wen Shang is against him, the more he thinks this woman is cute.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find it in a minute."


    While speaking, Lu Chen dials the assistant''s phone. Wen Shang will never put Tuanzi next to a stranger, so now there is only one person who is possible, that is Wen yunian.


    Wen Shang is more and more familiar with the direction of the car. Sitting in her seat, she can''t help but sigh and fight Lu Chen. It seems that she has never won.


    "When you arrive, you wait for me outside, and I''ll take the ball out."


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang said to Lu Chen coldly.


    "No, I''m going in with you."


    However, it was directly rejected by Lu Chen.


    "That''s my brother''s house. Who are you? How can I get in? "


    This time, Wen Shang had a lot of confidence in his speech.


    Yes, Lu Chen is an outsider to the Wen family.


    "Well, I promise you, it''s outside."


    I thought Lu Chen would try to cheat, but he agreed, which made Wen Shang feel a little uneasy, but the uneasiness soon disappeared.


    Outside Wen yunian''s villa, the black Maybach slowly stops.


    In the living room, Tuanzi is playing LEGO with the company of Wen yunian, with a smile on his face.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell interrupts their game. Wen yunian gets up and goes to the porch and opens the door of the villa.


    "Xiaoshang? Here you are. Come on in. It must be hard work today, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Wen yunian didn''t know what happened to Wen Shang, thinking that she was just at work.


    "It''s not hard, but it''s hard for you. I want to accompany Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang closed the door and looked at his brother. It''s good to have such a relative.


    "Mommy


    Soon, Tuanzi rushed to Wen Shang''s arms and rubbed his head cleverly.


    "Tuanzi, did you listen to my uncle?"


    When she saw Tuanzi, all the anger in Wenshang''s heart immediately dropped. All that was left was the warmth and love of being a mother. She stroked Tuanzi''s head gently, and filled her eyes with love.


    "Tuanzi is very obedient, because Tuanzi promised Mommy."


    Tuanzi''s milky voice penetrated into Wen Shang''s ears, making her face show a satisfied smile.


    "By the way, brother, is the operation of the company OK recently?"


    Although the contract was intercepted by Lu Chen halfway, Wen Shang was still worried that Lu''s mother would trip him secretly.


    "It''s not bad. It''s almost what I expected. Xiao Shang, I just want to discuss something with you."


    Wen yunian seldom talks about work with Wen Shang. Now he suddenly mentions that there must be something very important.


    So they sat on the sofa in the living room, ready to discuss the next thing.


    "Tuanzi, play by yourself first. Mommy will tell Uncle something about adults."


    Worried about the boredom of Tuanzi, Wen Shang arranged for him to play first.


    Tuanzi nodded and cleverly left the space for the two adults.


    "Xiaoshang, it''s really hard for you to work alone in the studio. If you want to, join our company. The design department is in your charge. You can bring all the original people in your studio."


    Looking at his sister in front of him, Wen yunian''s eyes are full of love.


    The reason why he has this idea is not because of his relatives, but because he attaches great importance to his sister''s talent and wants to provide a bigger platform for Wen Shang''s development.


    "Brother, thank you for thinking about everything for me, but I want to work hard by myself. Besides, you helped me with a lot of things in the studio before? I''ve grown up and can do a lot of things on my own. "


    Wen Shang pursed his lips and expressed his heartfelt thanks for what Wen yunian had just said.


    But she didn''t want to accept her brother''s help in vain. She had to make her own way.


    See Wen still don''t want to refuse, Wen yunian is not good, say more.


    "Mommy, there''s a car outside. It''s like dad''s."


    At this time, Tuanzi came from the French window, pointed to the place where the lights were on outside, and murmured.


    Wen Shang remembers that Lu Chen is still outside.


    After all, that man would not think that he was deliberately avoiding him, so he would not go out.


    "Is that Lu Chen?"


    Wen yunian and Lu Chen have not formally met, but he knows the existence of this man.


    "Well, that''s him."


    Wen Shang nodded and approved Wen yunian''s words.


    However, just finished, Wen Shang''s face was unconsciously dyed with a blush.


    See, Wen Yu young light pick eyebrows, as if to understand what.


    "Then take Tuanzi with you as soon as possible. Don''t make him wait too long. When there is time, I''ll treat him to dinner."


    His brother seems to have a good impression of Lu Chen. Wen Shang can''t help but shrivel his mouth. He doesn''t know how many bad things this guy has done to himself.


    "That''s right, Mommy. I''ve seen the car stop for a long time."


    On one side, Tuanzi was also pulling Wen Shang''s clothes, with a touch of anxiety in his tone.


    Smell speech, Wen Shang''s face suddenly showed a touch of helplessness, this child, how does elbow always turn to his father''s side?


    "Then we''ll go first."


    After leaving his brother''s home, Wen Shang holds Tuanzi and walks towards the car.


    "Tuanzi, have you gained weight again recently? Why is it so hard to hold it? "


    Wen Shang gasped until Lu Chen got out of the car to take over Tuanzi.


    "Daddy


    In Lu Chen''s arms, Tuanzi, like a bird out of the cage, took Lu Chen''s face and gave him a kiss.


    After watching the whole process, Wen Shang can''t help rolling his eyes. This little guy will sell himself in front of Lu Chen every time. Is he really so good?


    "Tuanzi, dad has been with you this evening, OK?"


    Tuanzi''s enthusiasm greatly increased Lu Chen''s confidence. He whispered in Tuanzi''s ear. Finally, he added something.


    "Wow, really? That''s great


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    Seeing that the two father and son get along so well, Wen Shang can''t help feeling jealous.


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing!"


    The father and son answered in unison.


    Soon, to the apartment where Wen still lives, after getting off the bus, Lu Chen also followed.


    "You should go back. What are you doing down here?"


    Seeing Lu Chen, Wen still grumbled.


    Wen Yan, Lu Chen does not seem to want to answer, but looked at Tuanzi, winked at him.


    "I asked my father to stay with me. Mommy, you can''t play with robots. Only my father can."


    Tuanzi hung Wenshang''s neck and said coquettishly. The little face of roududu looked cute now.


    On hearing this, Wen Shang thought of the tacit understanding between the two fathers and sons, and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Tuanzi, don''t you like mom? Now it''s all towards him? "


    This time, Wen did not give face, directly exposed the two.


    "It''s normal for boys to like to be with their father. Besides, I sleep next to my father tonight. What are you nervous about?"


    Seeing that Wen was not willing, Lu Chen took a step forward and whispered in her ear.


    In a word, the temperature on Wen Shang''s face has risen a lot.


    "I don''t care about you."


    In order not to be found, Wen Shang pushes Tuanzi to Lu Chen''s arms, while he runs to open the door.


    "Yes


    The father and son happily clapped high fives behind them to celebrate.


    "Tuan Zi, now that your mother is angry with your father, should Tuan Zi help him?"


    Taking advantage of Wen''s absence, Lu Chen immediately wooed Tuanzi.


    "Dad, you''re a villain. Make Mommy angry!"


    Unexpectedly, Tuanzi embraces his hands, with a proud expression on his face and a high mouth looking at Lu Chen in front of him.


    My own son, what does Lu Chen think in his heart?


    "Once at the amusement park, with a big meal and the new transformers, all right?"


    Lu Chen can''t help but feel helpless. When he was working, he always talked about terms with others, but now he was coerced by a four-year-old child.

 Chapter 66

    "My Lord, you have to keep your word!"


    It seems that Tuanzi is very satisfied with the conditions proposed by his father.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Looking at the figure of Tuanzi running away, Lu Chen said a word of love.


    After returning home, Wen Shang began to clean up the room, ignoring the two people who just came in.


    "Mommy."


    Tuanzi seems to think of something. He runs to Wenshang by feeling his stomach and lies down beside the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Because just now Tuanzi''s eating inside and outside made Wen Shang feel a little dissatisfied, so he didn''t look at Tuanzi more when he spoke.


    "Tuanzi is hungry. I want to have a snack."


    As he spoke, Tuanzi blinked at Lu Chen.


    "Isn''t someone volunteering to accompany you? You go to find him, Mommy is busy now! "


    Still angry, Wen Shang didn''t want to agree to Tuanzi''s request, so he said something.


    "But dad is hungry, too."


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to speak, Tuanzi added.


    Wen Shang, who was originally in a bit of a fidgety mood, was suddenly inflamed by Tuanzi''s words.


    "It''s not good for children to have a snack at night. They have to have class tomorrow. Now they go to wash and sleep by themselves."


    Wen Shang raised his voice. Tuanzi on the sofa seemed not used to his mother''s temper, and his mouth began to toot.


    "Well, Tuanzi, dad will cook it for you. The delicious snack will be ready soon!"


    Seeing this, Lu Chen knew that it was because of himself that Wen Shang was angry with Tuanzi, so he went forward to hold Tuanzi up and rubbed his little head.


    In the kitchen soon wafted out the fragrance, Wen Shang swallowed saliva, let alone, she was a little hungry.


    However, according to Wen Shang''s stubborn character, she would not eat what Lu Chen made!


    "Mommy, do you want to eat? Sweet night


    Carrying the plate out, Tuanzi went to Wen Shang to expose the food on the plate.


    On the golden poached eggs, there are also oil stains. The spaghetti next to it looks very delicate. The secret sauce drips on the noodles, which looks unique.


    Wen Shang''s stomach gave out a grumbling voice.


    "I''m not eating. Keep fit."


    However, on the surface, Wen Shang did not have his head, eyes out of sight for the net, she vowed not to eat!


    "Mommy, your stomach is starting to cry."


    At this time, Tuanzi had become an accomplice with Lu Chen.


    "Don''t insist. Eat when you''re hungry. It''s yours."


    Just at this time, Lu Chen came out with a dinner plate, his slender legs standing in front of the sofa, a handsome face with a standard smile and white teeth.


    In this scene, how many women''s lifelong dreams?


    How many gold and high-quality men are there in the world?


    Wen Shang secretly grinds his teeth. If he eats it, isn''t it too shameless?


    But don''t eat... She touched her shriveled stomach, don''t eat is not responsible for his stomach.


    "These things are not to my taste. I won''t eat them."


    Under a tangle, Wen still chose to adhere to his principles, absolutely not in front of food dumping.


    Smell speech, in front of the man frown, want him to personally feed?


    So Lu Chen put the plate on the tea table and skillfully rolled up the spaghetti with a fork. While Wen was not paying attention, he squeezed open her mouth and stuffed the spaghetti in.


    "Well."


    In the face of a sudden attack, Wen still obviously did not expect.


    But the fragrance in his mouth made Wen Shang forget his dignity and swallow it after a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing this, Tuanzi and Lu Chen both laughed knowingly.


    "Well, for such a big man, do it yourself."


    Wen Shang''s appearance is very lovely. Lu Chen squats down and passes the plate to him.


    At this time, Wen Shang knew that he had broken the gong and could only take it bitterly.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s a snack? As long as she sticks to her mind, Lu Chen can do nothing.


    Besides, it''s good to have a free baby sitter.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang immediately remembered that when he was picked by Lu Chenzheng, he picked his eyebrows and had a plan in mind.


    "Well, after a while you remember to clean up the kitchen. I hate the dirty things in the kitchen."


    Wen Shang put his legs up on the tea table, and in an old man''s posture, he arranged a task for Lu Chen in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget I''m also a cleanliness addict."


    Lu Chen shriveled his mouth and continued to eat.


    After the three had finished eating, Lu Chen continued to go back to the kitchen.


    Wen Shang looked left and right in the living room. He snapped his fingers and raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough."


    Entering the kitchen, Wen Shang raised his hand to his mouth and coughed softly.


    "Mr. Lu, it suddenly occurred to me that the sofa at home has not been cleaned for a long time. It must be covered with dust. Would you mind helping me later?"


    While Lu Chen was cleaning the dishes, Wen Shang stood behind him, walking with his hands behind his back and reciting.


    "Yes."


    Good, Lu Chen readily agreed!


    Wenshang immediately got out of the kitchen and quickly went out to hide the vacuum cleaner and other equipment.


    "Xiao Shang, give me the tools and I''ll clean them up."


    After washing the dishes, Lu Chen came out of the kitchen and rolled up his shirt sleeves. Now he looked like a housewife.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang looked innocently at the man in front of him. "The vacuum cleaner was just bad a few days ago. If you clean it, you can only use a broom."


    While saying that, Wen Shang handed the broom to Lu Chen, trying to hide the joy in his heart.


    "Then you go into the room. It''s not good for you to inhale dust."


    Seeing this, Lu Chen didn''t say anything. Instead, he gently reminded Wen Shang that it was time to leave.


    Smell speech, Wen still can''t help but roll a white eye, his home did not engage in decoration, where will really dirty ugly?


    "No, I''ll just be here."


    In the face of Wen Shang''s insistence, Lu Chen didn''t force him either. He rolled up his sleeve again and began to work.


    Wen Shang leisurely went to the refrigerator, took out a can of drink, and then returned to the sofa, staring at Lu Chen''s every move like a supervisor.


    Lu Chen easily moved the sofa away. It''s nothing for him who has been working hard.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the can in Wenshang''s hand fell straight to the ground, the drink spread on the floor, and the water splashed everywhere.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t hold it."


    Wen Shang immediately apologized, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    "I''m sorry, it''s going to be hard for you again."


    Wen Shang mumbled his mouth and murmured this sentence in his thin lips.


    "Mommy."


    At this time, the bathed Tuanzi came out of the bathroom in his Pikachu pajamas. Looking at the mess in the living room, it was strange.


    "Washed?"


    Looking at Tuanzi''s face, Wen Shang can''t help squatting down and taking a sip on his face. The fragrance of Tuanzi''s bath gel makes Wen Shang take a few more bites.


    "It''s done, Dad. What are you doing?"


    Tuanzi looked at the water stains on the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad''s cleaning up."


    Lu Chen squatted on the ground and was wiping the drinks with a rag. Of course, he knew what Wen Shang meant. This woman was taking revenge on herself naked.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t mean to blame Wen Shang. If this can make her feel better, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Can dad still play with me?"


    In Tuanzi''s heart, it seems that it''s more important to play with his father. So, when watching his father busy, there is a little worry on his face.


    "Dad will be ready soon. Tuanzi, go to the room and wait for me first."


    Lu Chen raised his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead with one arm.


    "I''m with dad."


    Unexpectedly, Tuanzi did not go directly back to his room, but squatted beside Lu Chen to share the housework for him.


    This scene, Wen Shang heart also can''t say what it''s like, looking at Tuanzi''s sticky to Lu Chen, she suddenly feel like this is not bad.


    But with a little calmness, Wen Shang knew that it was just his own beautiful fantasy.


    The so-called peaceful life is not so simple.


    With a sigh, Wen Shang doesn''t want to stay here. Her sudden mood makes her a little bored. She''d better take a bath first.


    "Daddy, will Mommy get better this time?"


    When Wen Shang left, father and son began their conversation.


    Tuanzi''s worry is not unreasonable. Although he is young, he has super perceptive ability. In the past, his mother would show happy smile to his father. This time, the situation seems to be serious.


    "Silly child, of course, will get better, but this time the challenge is bigger, but my father believes that as long as Tuanzi helps me, I can succeed."


    In Lu Chen''s mind, it seems that he has already planned something for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to implement it.


    Smell speech, Tuanzi firmly nodded, "well, Dad''s words, Tuanzi will certainly listen, we want to let mommy face only smile."


    The child''s words warmed Lu Chen''s heart.


    After cleaning up the mess on the ground, Lu Chen plans to wash it.


    At this time, I found that Wen Shang didn''t go to the bathroom of the master bedroom, but in the bathroom outside.


    Standing outside the door, Lu Chen twisted his eyebrows, thought about it in his mind, and finally went up and knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Shang, how long is it?"


    Lu Chen''s voice makes Wen Shang subconsciously wrap up his bathrobe and look warily at the handle of the door. After confirming that Lu Chen didn''t force himself to open the door, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing out there? Don''t you know the difference between men and women? "


    Wen Shang wipes her hair in front of the mirror. In the face of Lu Chen''s behavior, she can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Lu Chen did not say much.


    Wen Shang also thought that Lu Chen had left. After finishing the arrangement, he opened the door of the bathroom and a burst of water mist came out.


    "Well."


    Unexpectedly, the corner just stepped out of the bathroom door, Wen Shang''s mouth was suddenly blocked by a burst of warmth.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s Lu Chen!


    "Woman, is it enough to vent tonight?"


    Lu Chen sucks Wen Shang''s lips and reluctantly releases them. He holds the wall with one hand and imprisons Wen Shang in his arm circle. His eyes stare at her tightly.


    Wen Shang took a big breath. The kiss just now almost choked her.


    "You are so despicable


    Wen Shang, who was cheated by Lu Chen, angrily scolded him.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    However, Lu Chen didn''t care about it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 67

    Looking at the light expression on the man''s face, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly tightens. According to Lu Chen''s character, he really can''t say what will happen next.


    "Since you have said that I am despicable, should I do something to verify it?"


    After that, the wanton smile on Lu''s face deepened.


    damn!


    Wen Shang should have thought for a long time that this man is not the kind in imagination at all. He catches the loophole in his own words and wants to achieve his own goal.


    At the moment, Wen still has two willow eyebrows in pain.


    "Forget it, Lu Chen. I''m really tired today. I want to have a rest early. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Wen Shang hung his head and muttered in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are tired today, take a rest. We still have time."


    The man deliberately lowered his voice and leaned over Wen Shang''s ear to whisper. Although he could not see the expression on Wen Shang''s face, he could feel the anger deliberately suppressed in her heart.


    Then, Lu Chen released his hand on the wall, flashed a strange color in his eyes, gave Wen Shang a gentle smile, and turned into Tuanzi''s room.


    "Hoo."


    Finally relieved, Wen Shang leans lazily on the wall and rubs her wet hair. In the face of Lu Chen, who is forced to stay at home, she is helpless but helpless.


    This night, Wen Shang was in bed and couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know how long it took before he fell asleep


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    A burst of cheers outside made Wen Shang wake up from his sleep, rubbed his bleary eyes, took the mobile phone beside him and looked at the time.


    "My God


    Exclaimed, Wen Shang immediately opened the quilt, put on clothes in a hurry and rushed out of the room door.


    "Tuan Zi, hurry up, you''ll be late!"


    Wen Shang had no time to comb his hair, probably because he thought too much in his mind last night and went to bed too late, so that he overslept today.


    At the moment, Tuanzi is filling his mouth with a sandwich. Seeing his mother''s anxious appearance, his eyes twinkle with a little wonder.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t dad here? Dad will drive me later. It''s fast. "


    While talking, Tuanzi spat out his tongue at Wenshang.


    Wen Yan, Wen Shang for a time also don''t know should be happy or how, her eyes moved to the same in the breakfast of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen nodded, indicating that Tuanzi was right.


    Well, in that case, she doesn''t have to hurry.


    Wen Shang turned to the bathroom and began to clean himself up.


    "Does Mommy usually have such a big bar?"


    After Wen Shang left, Lu Chen seriously looked at the opposite Tuanzi, thin lips slightly opened, and asked this question.


    Smell speech, regiment son makes a pair of thinking appearance, small eyebrow still has a kind of wrinkle a few times, immediately shake head.


    "It''s like mommy only does it when she''s upset."


    According to what Tuanzi has known about Wen Shang for so many years, this is indeed the case.


    In a word, Lu Chen''s eyes drooped slightly. Is there something bothering in her heart now?


    Do you have anything to do with yourself?


    After breakfast, Lu Chen sent Tuanzi to kindergarten.


    When returning to Wen Shang''s home, Lu Chen skillfully entered the gate password.


    "Ah


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wen Shang''s exclamation came from the house.


    She was just about to change a suit of clothes. Because she was in a hurry to go to the studio, she just did it in the living room. Anyway, there was no one at home.


    Who knows Lu Chen suddenly appeared!


    Wen Shang''s pupil instantly shrunk into a thin line, followed by some embarrassed pursed lips, two slender hands tightly grasp the skirt.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Lu Chen saw such a pleasant scene. At the moment, he could not help but think of asking for Wen Shang.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    Wen Shangming remembers that he was very careful every time he entered the password. He was worried that he might be seen accidentally.


    Is it


    Wen Shang''s mind slightly turns a few circles, and his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    "Yes, just as you think!"


    Damn, how can Tuanzi say everything outside?


    At this moment, for the first time in her life, Wen Shang had the idea of grabbing Tuanzi back and beating him violently, and her fist had been clenched tightly.


    "The two of you are deliberately ganging up to bully me, aren''t you?"


    When he said this, Wen Shang''s nose suddenly became sour. He thought Tuanzi was all for himself, but how long did Lu Chen appear? We have already successfully led Tuanzi away.


    Hearing the sour and astringent tone in the woman''s voice, Lu Chen couldn''t help feeling pity, so he stepped forward and gently put one hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    A white dress with a bare shoulder will expose just perfect skin, and the lilies and fragrance of the lily will enter the nasal cavity of Lu Chen, which will make the man fascinated by this moment.


    "No, how can I bully you?"


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s voice was extremely gentle, and every word was full of warmth.


    In front of the temperature is still difficult to calm the dissatisfaction in the heart, hang down his head, tears wronged in the orbit.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Besides, your password is my birthday, which means that you still care about our feelings in your heart, right?"


    How did you forget that just now?


    Lu Chen was so naked up, Wen Shang''s cheeks instantly red, but also dare not lift the head up.


    "That''s... that''s what I input blindly. It''s just convenient to remember."


    Although a little shy, Wen still did not forget to argue for himself.


    But, at the moment, women deliberately to prove their appearance is too cute, Lu Chen is too lazy to tear down this low-level excuse, put on the shoulder of the hand gently pull, Wen Shang will fall in his arms.


    "Well, whatever you say, Xiao Shang, I will accompany your mother and son until you accept me again."


    At the end of the speech, Lu Chen leaned down, and the breath from his warm lip slapped Wen Shang''s lips, pressing toward Wen Shang little by little.


    "Well."


    Except for a slight voice of resistance, Wen had no substantial resistance.


    This kiss, all of a sudden let Wen Shang back to the original relationship between the best time, she was a little intoxicated.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu Chen to let go of his lips and let his hands slide down from the outline of Wen Shang''s cheek, feeling a woman''s flawless white and tender skin.


    "It''s time for me to go to the studio."


    Without waiting for Lu Chen to open his mouth, Wen Shang murmured, then lowered his body and went out under Lu Chen''s arm.


    Looking back at the woman leaving, Lu Chen''s smile was warm and lengthy


    Soon after Wen Shang left, Lu Chen was ready to go to the company.


    "Ah Chen!"


    As soon as he went downstairs to pick up the car, a familiar voice came into Lu Chen''s ears.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Lu''s angry mother, Lu Chen couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    "I''m your mother. Can''t I care about you? I didn''t go back one night, and I came here to fool around again? "


    Looking at the disheartened Lu Chen, the resentment in Lu''s mother''s heart could not be dissipated. Her voice was not small, and the eyes of the neighbors around her gradually came.


    "Mom, what you said is wrong. How can I be called a fool?"


    Lu Chen tried to push his mother towards the car.


    "Ah Chen, according to your conditions, what kind of women do you want? Is it necessary to have such a woman with moral problems? "


    Lu''s mother looks distressed. She has witnessed so many things during this time that she realizes that it is not a simple matter to solve Wen.


    "I said that in my life, I will not marry. Mom, don''t do anything to embarrass her. I don''t want to show disrespect to you."


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen tied his seat belt and confidently told his mother in the back seat that his belief was particularly strong.


    "Ah, you


    Lu Mu knew that it was useless to talk more, so she had to stop for a while.


    Lu Chen sent his mother home before turning to the company.


    "Keep an eye on his every move during this time! Don''t go wrong again


    After Lu Chen left, Lu''s mother gave orders to the two bodyguards.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    "And anyway, ah Chen must not find someone following him."


    After thinking about it, mother Lu added.


    Before some things have made their mother son relationship tense, if Lu Chen found something, Lu mother knew it would be a disaster.


    "Auntie, is it really useful for us to do this?"


    At this time, Bai Lin came out behind her. She was still worried. She looked at Lu Mu and bit her lower lip tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything this time. It won''t go wrong."


    Seeing Bai Lin worried, Lu Mu showed a kind smile on her face and put out her hand to pat Bai Lin on the shoulder.


    "Well, I believe you, aunt."


    Originally by his father has been under house arrest at home, if not Lu mother has been pleading for himself, I''m afraid to now can''t go out.


    Therefore, Bai Lin is grateful to Lu Mu from the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, there is another reason. Lu''s mother is the key factor for her to be with Lu Chen.


    "By the way, Linlin, there''s a party in the circle tonight, all of them are respected elders. You can go with me!"


    Lu Mu seems to have suddenly thought of something. Looking at Bai Lin in front of her, she suggests.


    The Oolong incident at the engagement ceremony made the Lu family make a lot of jokes in the circle. This time, if Bai Lin can attend the engagement ceremony together, it can stop the wind and talk.


    What about Bailin? Lu''s willingness to take her shows that she has recognized her daughter-in-law in her heart, so why not?


    "Thank you, aunt. Such a good thing always comes to my mind at the first time."


    While speaking, Bai Lin leans on Lu Mu''s shoulder and rubs her cheek in a coquettish way. The tone of her voice is also soft. She doesn''t have her usual arrogance.


    "You girl! Make good preparations in the afternoon, and see you in the evening! "


    Lu''s mother touched Bai Lin''s hair intimately, and her tone was still very kind.


    After Bai Lin left, Lu Mu took a walk in the yard. Now this season is a good time for flowers to bloom. The beautiful flowers make the garden vivid.

 Chapter 68

    On the other hand, Lu Chen, who came to the company, was not in a hurry for official business. Instead, he called his assistants to the office.


    "After a while, how is the company preparing for its annual meeting?"


    Sitting at his desk, Lu Chen gently held his chin, looked at the assistants in front of him, and asked about the progress.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, we are going to take a new way to celebrate this year''s annual meeting with dances and parties. This is a concrete plan!"


    One of the assistants said while passing the previously discussed plan to Lu Chen.


    There are too many words in black and white. Now Lu Chen has no mind to read them.


    "To put it simply, what I want to know is which groups will participate this time."


    He has a brand new plan in his mind, and it is also a crucial link to find out the guests of this annual meeting.


    "Last year''s guests will come. This year, the Li family also attended. The Bai family is still our key guest."


    The assistant looked down at the information of the guests and explained the situation and changes to Lu Chen.


    "Send a letter of invitation to Wen yunian to invite him to attend. I don''t care what method you use."


    Wen yunian?


    The assistants looked at each other, the company that has risen in recent years? Chairman Wen yunian is also a young and promising entrepreneur, but the two companies had no interaction before. What is the purpose of Lu Chen''s invitation this time?


    "Is Lu always planning to establish a cooperative relationship with Wen''s group?"


    One of the assistants asked.


    "In addition to interests, there are still friends in business. I appreciate him very much, so I want to get to know him."


    Lu Chen showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, without directly explaining his intention.


    Of course, his real purpose does not need to tell the assistants around him.


    "I see, Mr. Lu."


    Later, Lu Chen discussed with you some details. He was very satisfied with the assistants'' plans.


    "By the way, I have a process here, you remember to add it in."


    Basically, after the discussion, Lu Chen took out a U-disk, which was his carefully prepared plan. As for who it was prepared for... Naturally, there was no one else.


    One day''s working hours soon passed. After work, Lu Chen went to Tuanzi''s kindergarten to pick up Tuanzi, and then went to Wenshang''s studio.


    At the moment, Wen Shang and his colleagues have just finished their meeting. They are walking from the office building to the hall together.


    Lu Chen took Tuanzi by the hand and stood at the door of the hall.


    One is tall and the other is short. The height difference between the two is the most cute. In addition, they are almost carved in the same mold, which attracts many people''s attention.


    "Wow, that man is so handsome!"


    "That''s right, the little Zhengtai in her hand is also a beautiful watch! God, I don''t know who to choose! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the office building, many young people have issued different degrees of cry, we are full of admiration for the father and son.


    "Dad, do you think it''s your charm or mine?"


    Tuanzi looked around, raised his head, looked at Lu Chen with a serious face, and asked.


    "I am Lao Tzu, of course I am!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and gently knocked on Tuanzi''s head.


    Walking out of the elevator, Wen Shang''s colleagues also noticed the father and son and took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Mr. Wen, those two in front are so handsome!"


    The voice of colleagues also makes Wen Shang a little curious. He has been in this office building for so long, but he has never seen a man who can cause such a big wave.


    She looked in the direction everyone was pointing.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this moment, Wen Shang wants to find a hole to drill in!


    Lu Chen and Tuanzi are wearing parent-child suits. It is obvious that Lu Chen also made Tuanzi the same hairstyle as himself, making them look like models of size.


    Why did Lu Chen come here without telling himself?


    The surrounding atmosphere makes Wen not willing to be exposed like this, so he raises his bag to block his face and quickly wants to slip away from here.


    At the foot of the pace faster and faster, Wen Shang''s heart also accelerated.


    Come on, come on! Don''t be found out!


    Wen Shang''s heart is broken to read, in addition to the eyeground left a seam to see the road, the rest is the blind area of vision.


    "Ah


    However, it is the eyeground that a seam, or a blunder. Wen soon felt that he had bumped into a wall of human flesh. The smell of Cologne smelled good, and there was something unfamiliar about it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang was a little frightened and took down the bag covering his face. After seeing clearly the face of the human flesh wall, the whole person froze.


    "Do women think that they can successfully escape by such childish means?"


    Lu Chen stood upright in front of Wen Shang, his whole body was full of aristocratic breath, and there was a charming smile on Zhang Junlang''s face, which caused a scream around him.


    Finished, don''t want to come what, the result just comes what!


    Wen Shang''s eyes narrowed bitterly. Now it''s OK. In this office building, she''s red.


    "Mr. Wen, it turns out that this handsome gentleman is with you..."


    Wen Shang''s colleagues are all suddenly enlightened. I''ve seen Lu Chen before, but I didn''t expect his relationship with Wen Shang to be like this.


    Look at the face of Tuanzi. What a happy family of three!


    "Mr. Wen, Congratulations, real people don''t show up!"


    Usually get along well with colleagues, at the moment there is no scruple.


    "Ann, it''s not what you think, i..."


    Wen Shang opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start. His ruddy face became more and more obvious.


    "Mommy, your face is so red!"


    But at this time, it was always Wen Shang''s little cotton padded jacket, who mercilessly exposed Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang widened his eyes and glared at Tuanzi.


    "You don''t have to say that, OK? Everyone has eyes to see! "


    Wen Shang murmured in a low voice, and the helplessness at the corner of his mouth was particularly obvious.


    "Not yet? Do you want to be surrounded for a while? "


    See Wen Shang Leng in situ, reluctant to leave, Lu Chen slightly bent over, whispering in her ear.


    This action seems so ambiguous in the eyes of outsiders.


    Everyone began to coax.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Wen Shang responds, reaches out his hand to push Lu Chen in front of him, grabs Tuanzi with the other hand, and walks quickly towards the parking lot.


    Along the way, Wen Shang could feel everyone''s eyes for a long time.


    Finally got on the car, Wen Shang angrily threw the bag to the seat.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Lu Chen with an innocent face, Wen Shang''s anger in his heart is even more insidious. His mouth is a question.


    "Just picking you up from work!"


    In the face of Wen Shang''s problem, Lu Chen did not escape at all, but responded very calmly.


    "There are so many people looking at you two. What do you two want? What about the circus


    Thinking of the embarrassing situation just now, and not knowing what he would hear when he went to work tomorrow, Wen Shang was even more agitated.


    "That''s me and dad. It''s so charming. Mommy, you see, both the old and the young like us!"


    At this time, Tuanzi broke in again, and the innocent smile appeared on his face like a small meat bun.


    "If you don''t speak, I haven''t thought of it. Why do you tell people your password? Don''t you fear that some day bad people will come in? "


    Wen Shang''s Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Lu Chen with a smirk on his face and thinks of the code incident. He is even more angry.


    "Bad people?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Tuanzi''s little head seemed to be bent, but he soon understood who the bad guy was.


    At this moment, Tuanzi didn''t know how to answer. He shrugged his head and said nothing.


    Every time Tuanzi wanted to admit his mistake, it was like this. Seeing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help reaching out and scraping his nose.


    "Mommy."


    Wenshang''s action makes Tuanzi feel uneasy. He rubs Wenshang''s arms intimately, and his head keeps spinning.


    Looking at them through the rearview mirror, Lu Chen''s mouth was always smiling.


    After returning home, Wen Shang didn''t seem to want to say more about Lu Chen''s face.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with having someone to cook and wash dishes.


    After dinner, Tuanzi cleared his throat. It seemed that there was something important to announce.


    "There will be parent-child activities in the kindergarten tomorrow. Mom and Dad, you will all be with Tuanzi, right?"


    While speaking, Tuanzi''s eyes wandered between Wen Shang and Lu Chen, with ardent expectation in them.


    Parent child activities?


    These four words made Wen Shang frown. Of course, she knew that the growth of her child could not be separated from the company of her parents, but she was more or less reluctant to join Lu Chen.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy knows you want us to go together, but..."


    "Tuanzi, Dad promised you that he would take mom with him tomorrow."


    Wen Shang''s words just half said, Lu Chen knew the thought in this woman''s heart, immediately interrupted her, oneself quickly will decide to say.


    "Yes


    At this time, Tuanzi has already started to dance. His face is full of smiles and cheers in the living room.


    Wen is not angry with Lu Chen.


    "Tomorrow we will win the first prize!"


    It can be seen that Tuanzi is really happy, jumping around on the sofa.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Wen Shang doesn''t have the heart to let his hope be dashed, but she is still dissatisfied with Lu Chen''s good ideas.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Not wanting to be in front of Tuanzi, Wen Shang calls Lu Chen to his room.


    "I have already said that I am the guardian of Tuanzi. He has been living with me for so many years. Why is it you who make the decision now?"


    Close the door of the room, Wen Shang will be dissatisfied with his heart out of a head.


    But the expression on Lu Chen''s face in front of him did not change at all. He kept a gentleman''s smile all the time, even with some secret joy in his smile.


    "You can see what Tuanzi wants, Xiao Shang. We are all adults. Don''t be angry, OK?"

 Chapter 69

    Wen Shang pursed her lips. She just didn''t like Lu Chen''s independent decision.


    "Forget it."


    Not wanting to argue with Lu Chen, Wen Shang sighed and left the room.


    The next day, according to the agreement, the three people got up early in the morning, put on the parent-child clothes, and after breakfast they set out for kindergarten.


    Kindergarten inside the layout is very warm and beautiful, children''s faces are filled with smiles, laughter has become the best embellishment at the moment.


    Tuanzi was led by Lu Chen and Wen Shangyi. Happiness was completely written on his face. It seemed that he was not so happy for a long time.


    Time passed quickly, and the parent-child activity was about to begin.


    All the props related to the activities and the top three prizes are ready on the playground.


    "Please lead your children to the designated venue. Our activities will begin immediately."


    On the radio, sweet female voices are constantly coming, and a new activity has officially begun.


    The first competition is to test the tacit understanding of the family.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very hot, and Wen Shang was gradually infected, especially when he saw the satisfied smile on Tuanzi''s face.


    "Mommy, can we take the first place?"


    Tuanzi seems to be able to feel Wenshang before the mustard, before the start of the game, specially whispered in Wenshang''s ear.


    "Of course, our group is the best!"


    Wen Shang stroked Tuanzi''s head, and the smile between his eyebrows was full of maternal brilliance.


    The test of tacit understanding begins. The three members of the family are assigned to different places. Then they go to find what they think is the favorite thing of their relatives, and write down what they want on paper in advance. When the time is up, they bring the paper and things together.


    Tuanzi frowned and motioned Lu Chen to squat down. He leaned on Lu Chen''s shoulder and said something to Lu Chen. Then he ran away with ease.


    With the help of Tuanzi, their tacit understanding assessment naturally passed.


    What''s more exciting is the next link, parent-child interaction!


    The requirement is that the father runs a race with his mother behind his back, and the child waits for his parents at the designated place. When the parents arrive, the child takes the ball to shoot. In three rounds, the one with the most goals wins.


    As this game requires Lu Chen to carry Wen Shang on his back, Wen Shang seems to be a bit of a pinch.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because I''m worried that I''ve gained weight recently and I can''t move my back? "


    Aware of Wen Shang''s mood, Lu Chen shows an evil smile, walks to her side and looks at her thoughtfully.


    Wen Shang rolled his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "I just don''t want to have too much contact with some people. Why? What''s wrong with that? "


    Seeing Wen Shang''s self willed appearance, Lu Chen''s smile suddenly grew stronger. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and stroking Wen Shang''s forehead. There was a tenderness about to overflow at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t worry. No matter how heavy you grow in the future, I will carry you on my back."


    A word just finished, the game''s gunfire also followed.


    Without waiting for Wen Shang to speak, Lu Chen carried her on his back and rushed out along the track.


    "Ah


    The sudden weightlessness makes Wen Shang scream. She subconsciously hugs Lu Chen''s arm, and the whole person sticks to it.


    Feeling a sudden tightening of his neck, Lu Chen almost breathed.


    "Come on, Dad, come on!"


    At the end of the track, Tuanzi is jumping to cheer for himself.


    Despite the discomfort of his neck, Lu Chen''s slender legs were galloping.


    He was the first to reach the finish line.


    "Did you mean to murder your husband?"


    Wen Shang slowly put down, Lu Chen this just touched his throat, pretending to be angry to ask.


    "Er... Who told you to recite me when I wasn''t paying attention? It''s human instinct, don''t you know?"


    Today, Wen Shang seems to be particularly fond of fighting with Lu Chen.


    However, what he said just now made Lu Chen very happy.


    "Woman, do you admit that I am your husband? Well


    The man deliberately lowered his voice, after all, it''s not appropriate to flirt on such occasions.


    In a word, let Wen Shang cheek blush, had to raise his hand to hit Lu Chen''s chest.


    "No shame, no impatience."


    The murmur of what in the mouth, the round son''s cheering voice broke two people''s small ambiguous.


    "Mom and Dad, I put it all in! Go back to the starting point and dribble


    Tuanzi called out to them, especially on his small face.


    This time, in order not to let Wen Shang so afraid, Lu Chen directly chose the princess.


    Junlang''s face, slender body and delicate beauty in his arms attract many teachers around him to take photos with their mobile phones. How rare such a couple is!


    "Tuanzi, your parents are so happy!"


    Even the students around Tuanzi couldn''t help but make envious sounds.


    "Of course, mom and dad are the happiest in the world!"


    Tuanzi seems very proud of this. Although he knows that his parents are not really together, he believes that this day will come.


    At this time Wen Shang, his head gently buried in Lu Chen''s arms, sniffed the familiar perfume smell, and even some sink into it.


    The breeze lifts Wen Shang''s hair and her skirt dances with the wind. She looks at Lu Chen''s carefully carved face through the cracks of her hair, and her mouth can''t help but evoke a smile.


    At this time, no one noticed that in a corner of the playground, a pair of jealous eyes were staring at them.


    "This bitch!"


    The owner of that vision is no other than Bai Lin!


    Bai Lin tightened her fist hard, and her teeth made a creaking sound, glaring at the happy two.


    "Lin Lin, don''t get excited now. We have agreed? Let''s wait and see what happens. "


    It was Lu Mu who comforted Bai Lin, dressed in low-key and luxurious clothes, and her high curled hair showed her noble spirit.


    "How much longer? Aunt Lu, I really can''t stand it! "


    Bai Lin couldn''t help but feel a little worried, and her voice became excited.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance soon. Come on, listen to me..."


    Lu Mu covered her mouth with her hand and said something in Bai Lin''s ear.


    Bai Lin, who was still angry, gradually eased down after hearing Lu Mu''s words, and finally even showed a smile.


    "Aunt Lu, you are considerate. Let''s go back first."


    Two people disappeared in the campus of Nuo University


    The parent-child activities are in full swing, and Wen Shang and Lu Chen are gradually less hostile.


    It will be the last project soon. As soon as this project is finished, we are ready to award awards.


    The last hurdle is Dad''s cooking competition.


    See the content of the game at that moment, Wen did not leave a trace of the smile, this is not clear to put the prize to Tuanzi?


    Among other things, Wen Shang recognized Lu Chen''s cooking skills when he was young.


    The food materials prepared by the kindergarten are very rich. After your fathers have finished, the kindergarten is going to hold a dinner party. Everyone can enjoy the food prepared by themselves, and finally choose the most popular dish.


    What Lu Chen got was fish and chicken wings.


    "Tuanzi likes chicken wings best!"


    The moment I saw the ingredients, Tuanzi couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    Lu Chen is also a potential in the inevitable appearance, compared with other father in a hurry, can be regarded as a clear stream.


    "Can I help you?"


    See Lu Chen a person in preparation, temperature is still idle, can''t help but ask.


    "Just take the ball and wait nearby. What if the oil splashes and burns?"


    Lu Chen shook his head with a smile and whispered to Wen Shang in a mild tone.


    "Look at the men in other people''s homes. What''s good? He''s handsome and can cook! "


    "That''s right. Don''t mention my family. To marry him is to raise two children!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wives on one side saw Lu Chen and his family, and they all started the mode of complaining about their husbands.


    These words, Wen Shang naturally income ear curtain, I do not know why, in the heart unexpectedly emerged a little proud.


    Her eyes follow Lu Chen''s direction. The man puts on his apron and starts frying chicken wings skillfully. Every process connects smoothly.


    For a moment, Wen was still a little fascinated.


    She sat on a chair beside her, holding her jaw with one hand, looking at the man in front of her with burning eyes, and her mouth turned up from time to time.


    "Mommy, you also like dad very much. Can you get along well in the future?"


    Tuanzi saw this, lying on Wen Shang''s leg at the right time, looking up at her and mumbling.


    "Tuanzi, you are still young. Some things are not so simple. You can be together if you don''t like them."


    Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head, and there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes. If she could, she still hoped that nothing happened with Lu Chen that night.


    That way, there would be no Tuanzi, and even if it was love, there would be less obstacles.


    Just, looking at the tiger head and tiger brain Tuanzi in front of him, Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing. The child is so smart and lovely.


    "Tuan Zi doesn''t understand. Tuan Zi just hopes you can do well."


    Wenshang''s words, Tuanzi is not really don''t understand, before his grandmother''s attitude he saw, Tuanzi heart understand, adult''s world is very complex.


    Raised chin, Wen Shang mouth pulled out a smile.


    Lu Chen''s food is ready very quickly, and the food is also very good-looking, which is no worse than that made by chefs in star hotels.


    However, after what Tuanzi said just now, Wen Shang''s mood is obviously not as high as before.


    Some of her head down to Lu Chen''s side, "today you work hard."


    Wen Shang said this sentence has no other meaning, just want to express his gratitude.


    "Now that you know I''m working hard, can you think of a way to reward me?"


    Not aware of the change of Wen Shang''s mood, Lu Chen asked with an eyebrow and a bad smile.


    "Come on, stop it."


    Lu Chen doesn''t force Wen Shang to continue this topic, but he can''t fail to notice Wen Shang''s emotional changes.


    Therefore, he took advantage of Wen Shang''s idle time to interrogate Tuanzi.


    "Boy, did you make mom unhappy?"


    Lu Chen was suddenly arrested in the past interrogation, Tuanzi just started with a blank face.

 Chapter 70

    "There is no Tuanzi."


    Tuanzi swallowed saliva, the playground filled with the smell of food, after just the game, Tuanzi already hungry.


    "Then why do I think she''s unhappy?"


    Tuanzi won''t lie. Lu Chen knows that in his heart.


    So, after getting Tuanzi''s answer, Lu Chen couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Dad, the woman you love still has to coax you."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s embarrassment on his face, Tuanzi spat out his tongue at him and said mischievously.


    "By the way, there''s a party in dad''s company. You and mom will go together, good boy."


    Lu Chen''s mind lightened when he thought about the dinner. With the help of the dinner, he believed that his relationship with Wen Shang could make progress.


    "Did you tell Mommy?"


    Holding his head high, Tuanzi looks at his father in front of him.


    "I want you to help me with this matter. Anyway, my mother must show up!"


    Lu Chen seemed to be giving an order, stroking Tuanzi''s head, especially in his eyebrows.


    Little by little, after the dinner, Lu Chen deserved to be the champion.


    That day, Lu Chen did not go back with Wen Shang. The final preparations for the dinner still need to be made. In any case, this time it will be a success.


    Three days later, outside the Hilton Hotel.


    Wen Shang takes Tuanzi by the hand and appears at the door of the hotel.


    Wearing a black bra dress, she has a concave and convex shape. Beside her, Tuanzi is also wearing a customized suit and a pair of shiny black shoes, which makes him look unique.


    Wen Shang, who didn''t want to take part in this kind of occasion, couldn''t stand the three days'' hard and soft work, and finally compromised.


    Of course, she knew that Lu Chen was behind all this. Otherwise, how could Tuanzi care so much about it?


    At the gate of the hotel, people who have received the invitation have entered one after another. They are all important figures in the city.


    "Mummy, let''s go in, too."


    Tuanzi raised his head and looked at Wen Shang, who was dressed delicately.


    Today''s Wen Shang is really beautiful, with a pair of deep eyes on her pretty eyebrows, a pair of deep red lips on her high nose, and her white skin is particularly attractive under the crystal light.


    The venue of the dinner was beautifully arranged.


    Wen Shang looked around and could see that Lu Chen had spent a lot of time.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came not far away.


    It''s Wen yunian!


    Wen Shang turned his head and watched his brother trot towards him. He could not help but raise his mouth.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    For the appearance of Wen yunian, Wen Shang has some accidents. If you remember correctly, he doesn''t seem to know Lu Chen very well.


    "I guess it''s all arranged by him, Xiao Shang. It''s beautiful tonight!"


    While speaking, Wen yunian rubbed Tuanzi''s small face, and Tuanzi also responded to his grimace.


    The sound of cello runs through the whole banquet scene, and the lights are constantly alternating in soft colors.


    The waiter shuttles through the crowd holding a champagne tray. In order to meet the needs, Wen Shang also takes a glass of wine.


    "Xiao Shang, in the name of company celebration, this dinner tonight is actually for you?"


    Wen yunian''s EQ is not low. The main tone of the surrounding layout is roses. Such a romantic scene is naturally about love.


    "It''s just an ordinary company celebration. How can it have anything to do with me?"


    Although in the mouth denies, but has to admit, Wen Shang in the heart is still some happy.


    Lu Chen is willing to do this for her, and is in such a grand occasion, enough to see his position in his heart.


    Soon, the emcee began to announce the start of the dinner, and the music in the venue suddenly quieted down, leaving only the male voice in the microphone reverberating.


    "Next, let''s welcome President Lu to speak on the stage!"


    After all, it''s a company celebration. Naturally, there should be some procedures.


    Everyone''s applause came one after another, and their eyes gathered on the stage one after another, waiting for Lu Chen''s appearance.


    However, the fact is not as smooth as you think.


    The applause lasted about half a minute, but Lu Chen was still invisible.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, President Lu has always been a very punctual person."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion under the stage began to ring, and Wen Shang, who was standing in the back row, could not help frowning.


    At this time, another sound came.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m here to speak on behalf of a Chen at the annual meeting of the company today."


    It was Lu Mu who came to power.


    Today, she is dressed with pearls. Her pearl necklace is shining under the light of the magnesium lamp. Her figure is perfectly outlined by a retro cheongsam. Even when she is old, it is not easy to maintain such a posture.


    "Ah Chen has an important thing to do today. As we all know, the engagement between ah Chen and Bai Lin, a miss of the Bai family, was delayed for various reasons. Today they held a make-up engagement ceremony at the Lu family."


    As soon as the news came out, many people began to applaud.


    In this way, the two families will eventually get married.


    And Wen Shang''s face suddenly sank at that moment.


    When Wen yunian heard these words, he immediately went over and hugged Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    "Doesn''t it matter? Xiao Shang, maybe there is some misunderstanding? "


    At this moment, in Wen Shang''s eyes, the roses all around seemed so dazzling, as if they were laughing at her.


    People are planning a make-up engagement ceremony, and she is still here with unreachable dreams!


    Yes, Wen Shang has been resisting Lu Chen all this time, but since she is willing to attend the dinner this time, it is enough to show her inner thoughts.


    But reality always takes people by surprise.


    "Nothing."


    Wen still doesn''t want her most vulnerable side exposed in front of Wen yunian. Although her eyes are slightly red, she still makes herself strong and calm.


    Before the show is over, guests are not allowed to leave. This time, Lu Chen is very strict with the security.


    But this arrangement is ridiculous to Wen Shang.


    He''s just trying not to let anyone spoil his perfect engagement ceremony, right?


    "Wen Shang."


    Just as Wen Shang was hiding in the corner of the venue, secretly venting his emotions, Lu Mu appeared.


    It''s not hard to hear that Lu Mu''s tone is full of pride.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come today with that little bitch. Why? Is it to show you how failed you are? "


    Wen Shang can''t listen to Lu''s sarcasm, and she doesn''t want to argue here.


    "You''re wrong. I came here only because I received an invitation. As for your Lu family, I''m not interested, and you don''t have to show off anything in front of me."


    With a goblet between his slender fingertips, Wen Shang drank a mouthful of red wine and looked cold.


    "What you say is true. Of course, it''s the best. I can remind you that you should stop thinking about ah Chen in our family. It''s better to be a little self-conscious."


    Lu Mu Zhi''s high spirit makes Wen Shang feel very uncomfortable, but she can''t attack here.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    At this time, Wen yunian came with Tuanzi. Since Wen Shanggang left, he and Tuanzi were looking for her.


    "Lu Chen''s mother, right?"


    The moment he saw Lu''s mother, Wen yunian knew that the situation was not good. At this time, he had to protect his sister.


    So, Wen yunian stepped forward and stood in front of Wen Shang, with a pair of deep eyes, looking at Lu Mu without fear.


    "Are you the brother of this little bitch?"


    Looking at the man in front of him who was very similar to Wen Shang, Lu Mu guessed his identity.


    "You''d better give me respect when you speak."


    Listening to Lu''s mother''s address to Wen Shang, Wen yunian clenched his fists fiercely, his veins burst up, and a Sichuan character pattern was twisted on his forehead.


    "Sure enough, brother and sister love each other deeply. At the beginning, your sister worked as a servant in our family in order to protect your company, but now you have to be scolded for your sister. It''s really moving!"


    Mother Lu embraces her in both hands. This is the corner. There is no one, so she doesn''t have to think about anything when she speaks.


    "Servant?"


    Smell speech, Wen yunian''s Mou bottom flashed a little surprised, at the same time, the vision also moved toward Wen Shang side, want to get the answer.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Wen yunian suddenly realized that he didn''t know a lot about his sister, and he was filled with regret. After all, he didn''t take good care of his sister.


    "Nothing. It''s all over."


    Seeing that Lu''s mother said it in front of Wen yunian, Wen Shang frowned. She didn''t want to make it big.


    Her brother''s character she is very clear, if Wen yunian know the cause and effect, certainly will not give up.


    "No, I have to look into it."


    After that, Wen turned around and continued to face Lu''s mother, "and you old woman, don''t bully Xiaoshang by your age. In this world, no one can hurt her!"


    An old woman made Lu''s face look ugly. No one dared to call her so disrespectfully. Suddenly, her anger came out.


    "How do you protect your sister? It seems that this cheap woman and this wild child are very lucky, but I don''t know whether you protect her so much because of brother and sister''s affection or some shameful affection. "


    Lu Mu''s harsh words came out of her mouth, and Wen yunian''s fist was finally irrepressible.


    As soon as Wen yunian raised his hand, he slapped Lu Mu''s left face and made a loud noise.


    "You..."


    Covering her side face, Lu Mu''s pupil dilated and looked at the man in front of her.


    How could he really do it himself?


    "Thank you, you are still the old lady of the Lu family. You are not afraid of retribution when you say such corrupt words?"


    Wen yunian''s face looks terrible, and his voice is low and terrible.


    Tuanzi stood next to Wen Shang tightly. The scene just now also scared him.


    "Wait for me! I''ll ask my lawyer to sue you. You''re hurting people maliciously! "


    Lu''s mother has never been so angry in her life. Because today is her own dinner party, she can''t make things big, but it doesn''t mean she can let Wen yunian go.


    However, this sentence did not pose a threat to Wen yunian.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Having said that, Wen yunian leads Wen Shang and Tuanzi to leave naturally.


    "What if she does come?"


    Wen Shang knew Lu Mu like the back of his hand and was worried all the way.


    "Just now there was surveillance. I''ll send someone to tune out the surveillance video."


    Wen yunian raised his eyebrows, showing a smile of potential.

 Chapter 71

    Wen yunian immediately sent Wen Shang''s mother and son back home.


    "Xiao Shang, now you can tell me what happened to the servant she said just now?"


    After Tuanzi went to bed, Wen yunian and Wen Shang were sitting in the living room. Then he began to ask about it.


    At this time, Wen yunian''s face was cold and solemn.


    His eyes tightly lock in front of Wen Shang, in any case, he must ask things clearly.


    "Well, now, I don''t want to keep it from you."


    Wen Shang slightly opened his ruddy thin lips and sighed, then told Wen yunian the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing the whole story of Wen Shang, Wen yunian''s face turned white and growled.


    His younger sister, who is so defensive, is actually bullied by Lu Mu. He has to avenge his revenge.


    "That Lu Chen, I can''t help but watch you being bullied by his mother. Xiao Shang, I supported you together before, but now..."


    Mention that name, Wen Shang''s facial expression is not very good-looking, chest a burst of great ups and downs, the heart seems to be a little flustered.


    After all, he took advantage of Tuanzi to cheat himself into the dinner party, and then engaged with Bai Lin quietly.


    In any case, Wen Shang can''t understand why he did it.


    Before the show in front of their care and love, are they fake?


    "Brother, don''t mention him in front of me in the future."


    Wen Shang slightly buried his head, his voice was not big, but his tone was very tough.


    It was a hard night for Wen Shang.


    Change that dress that body specially prepares, Wen Shang simply threw the clothes into the trash can directly, she does not want to think of all sorts of things that happened at the dinner party any more.


    In the twilight, the soft wind blows the tulle curtain erratically. Wen Shang is half lying on the bed, staring at the dark sky outside with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Tuanzi, there is no class today. Mommy will go to work first and come back to accompany you when she is busy, OK?"


    Early the next morning, Wen Shang sat at the bedside of Tuanzi, gently holding his fleshy face, and said to Tuanzi in a gentle tone.


    "OK, Mommy, Tuanzi will wait for you at home."


    Although he was young, Tuanzi was very sensible and developed an independent character.


    When she came to the studio, Wen Shang put the matter behind her for the time being. In front of her work, she never liked to be emotional.


    The whole day''s work arrangement is very compact. In the process of work, Wen Shang only takes ten minutes to have lunch, and he is busy at other times.


    Around 4 p.m., a pile of design drafts in front of him had been changed. Wen Shang leaned back on his office chair and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect her to be so efficient when she was serious!


    "Everyone, I''ll get off work first. Everyone is working hard!"


    Thinking that Tuanzi was still alone at home, Wen Shang cleaned up and left the studio.


    "Tuanzi, come and see what Mommy has brought you!"


    The busy day made Wen Shang feel a little ashamed of Tuanzi, so he went to Tuanzi''s favorite cake shop and bought him mousse cake.


    However, it has been half a minute since the sentence was finished, and there is no response from Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang put the cake on the table and frowned. What is the child doing?


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang began to search room by room, but after searching the whole room, he still didn''t find Tuanzi.


    Where''s the kid?


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s head suddenly felt like an explosion, and the whole brain was in a state of extreme hypoxia.


    She fell on the sofa, because of the previous event, she was extremely nervous about the disappearance of Tuanzi, and did not dare to think about what happened.


    Wen Shang rubbed his hair painfully, and his tears fell uncontrollably. The hot tears came one after another.


    "Tuanzi, where are you going to be?"


    Wen Shang choked and asked himself, but there was silence in the air.


    At a loss for a few minutes, Wen Shang seemed to think of something.


    She flurried out of her bag and dialed Lu Chen.


    "Du..."


    The sound of connecting the phone came from the receiver. For Wen Shang, it seemed that he was going through several centuries.


    "Hello?"


    Finally, his voice came from the man.


    "Give me the ball back!"


    Wen Shang couldn''t control his emotions. At the moment when he heard Lu Chen''s voice, his emotions burst out and he almost roared out.


    Only Lu Chen knows the password at home. There is no one else except him!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen''s mind was so terrible that she not only destroyed her trust in him, but also robbed Tuan Zi.


    At this moment, Wen has no way to calm down.


    "What did you say?"


    Man''s voice, obviously with doubt, his deep and steady words let Wen Shang more uncomfortable.


    "Lu Chen, you can do anything you want to do behind my back, and you can cheat me, but you can''t take the ball away so cruelly. He belongs to me, not your Lu family!"


    Wen Shang''s crying voice is very rich, and his voice trembles when he speaks.


    She mercilessly criticized Lu Chen''s hypocrisy, but when she mentioned Tuanzi, she burst into tears.


    "Lost the ball? Do you think I did it? "


    Lu Chen''s tone suddenly became cold. Wen Shang''s chest was almost out of breath because of his questioning on the other end of the phone.


    What does he mean?


    It''s not enough to take away the Tuanzi. Do you still refuse to admit it? Wen can''t help sneering at the thought.


    "Lu Chen, Lu Chen, I didn''t expect that one day the person I hate the most would be you. You tried your best to get my password, just to steal the child while I was away, right?"


    Wen Shang''s tone obviously angered Lu Chen successfully.


    "You wait. I''ll come to you now."


    Lu Chen finished and hung up.


    Wen Shang raised her eyes full of tears, and let her mobile phone slide down from her hand and fall on the sofa. She cried silently


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Chen came.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    As soon as he comes in, Lu Chen coldly pinches Wen Shang''s face and looks at the woman in front of him.


    "What am I doing?"


    Raised eyes, red through the eyes at the moment seems to be some terror.


    Wen Shang looked at the man in front of him with a sneer, and his voice was cold.


    "I don''t ask for anything, I just want you to give me the ball back!"


    Wen Shang pain of Cu wear two thin eyebrows, can''t bear to look at in front of this at the moment appears particularly strange face.


    "Why do you think Tuanzi was taken away by me?"


    Wen Shang''s distrust almost drives Lu Chen crazy. He wants to crush the woman in front of him into his body and let her have a good look at what he is thinking.


    But in front of Wen Shang, his eyes and eyebrows were all contemptuous of him, which made Lu Chen particularly unhappy.


    "Get out of here! Have the seed to do not have the seed to admit, Lu Chen, how did I not find you such a villain before? "


    Wen Shang raised a hand and knocked off Lu Chen''s hand holding her face. He said with a sneer.


    "It turns out that you''re trying to get close to me just for the sake of calculating me so that you can take away Tuan Zi! Ha ha, I see you thoroughly now! "


    Wen Shang''s heart is extremely sour, and there is no place to release her emotion.


    Listening to these harsh words, Lu Chen''s eyes look very dangerous.


    Calculation? In Wen Shang''s heart, is he such a person?


    "Just because I didn''t attend the dinner last night, do you think so? I really have something... "


    Lu Chen managed to calm down a little, thinking that Wen Shang had misunderstood him.


    have you got anything to do?


    These two words make Wen Shang''s sneer even worse.


    "Yes, the affairs of Mr. Lu are all major events, and I''m not an outsider. It doesn''t matter. I only want Tuanzi!"


    Wen Shang heavily took a few breaths, and her clothes seemed a little messy, but she didn''t care to tidy them.


    At this moment, Wen Shang suddenly did not know why he had chosen to return home.


    If she knew earlier that so many things would happen after returning home, she would not choose to come back anyway.


    Even in foreign countries, it''s better for her and Tuanzi to depend on each other than to be targeted everywhere.


    "I said, I didn''t take Tuanzi with me!"


    At the moment, Lu Chen is full of low pressure, which seems to condense the air around him at any time.


    There was no gentleness in his Junlang''s side face at the moment, and his face was full of strong anger.


    He can''t stand Wen Shang''s doubts about himself, and Wen Shanggang''s coldness to himself.


    Wen Shang slightly pursed her lips, cried for so long, and her throat was a little dry. Then she took a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the direction of the code lock.


    "Lu Chen, you are the only one who knows the password of our family except for me and Tuanzi? You''re telling me it''s none of your business. Are you taking me as a three-year-old? "


    Scarlet eyes full of disdain, Wen Shang disdained to look at Lu Chen.


    Following the direction of Wen Shang''s fingers, Lu Chen also looks at the code lock.


    "The most important thing now is not to argue between us, but to find Tuanzi!"


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to continue the meaningless dispute with Wen Shang here. When he learns that Tuanzi has disappeared, he doesn''t want to mention how anxious he is.


    But being so angry by Wen Shang, Lu Chen almost forgot what was the most important thing now.


    "It''s still here, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the worry on Lu Chen''s face, Wen Shang can''t help but hook his lips, but the smile on the corner of his lips makes people feel terrible.


    How to dress?


    This word made Lu Chen''s mood surge again.


    He didn''t know whose rumor Wen Shang had listened to. He became so strange and unreasonable.


    "Do I have to lie to you? Tuanzi is not only your child, but also mine. I don''t want to see Tuanzi have an accident more than you


    It can be seen that Lu Chen has deliberately controlled his emotions. The wrinkles between his eyebrows and the blue veins on his hands are enough to prove his anger.

 Chapter 72

    "Don''t you come so close to me for the sake of Tuan Zi? Lu Chen, I''m sorry to admit that before that, I actually believed that you took care of us because of your guilt for our mother and son. But now it seems that everything is as simple as I think. "


    Wen is not so anxious to find Tuanzi, because in her heart, she has been convinced that the sudden disappearance of Tuanzi is related to Lu Chen.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll give you the evidence."


    Lu Chen''s tone is like frost.


    "This is all my work arrangements today. If you have any questions about which period of time, I can ask the assistant to bring evidence to prove it immediately."


    Lu Chen opens the notebook in his mobile phone. He is used to recording what he wants to do every day.


    "Your assistant? Your assistant doesn''t favor you. Will he help me? "


    However, it is obvious that Wen Shang does not believe the evidence presented by Lu Chen at all.


    "Besides, you''re a big president. Sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself, do you? You know the code here. It''s no surprise to send someone else to pick up the party. "


    In Wen Shang''s heart, there are thousands of means that Lu Chen can use.


    "There are surveillance outside. If you still don''t believe it, we can go to the security office to get today''s surveillance."


    Today''s Wen Shang made Lu Chen very dissatisfied.


    But now, in order to prove his innocence, he can only propose.


    Hearing this, Wen is still a little silent. She just looks at Lu Chen in front of her eyes with complicated emotions.


    "With your IQ, can''t you even think of such a simple thing as monitoring before you do something? There are so many available people around you, how can I know those in the monitoring at that time... "


    Before Wen Shang finished, Lu Chen motioned her to shut up.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa, his slender legs moved slightly at the moment, gently pinched his fingertips, raised his deep eyes and looked at Wen Shang''s face.


    "If you say so, I can''t get rid of the suspicion. Well, I ask you, since you keep saying that Tuanzi belongs to you, why didn''t you do a good job as a guardian? Why didn''t you take the ball with you? "


    In the face of Lu Chen''s two questions, Wen Shang''s head suddenly confused, she did not expect that the man in front of her would say so.


    "If you can''t do a good job as a guardian, it''s better to let Tuanzi stay with me. At least I won''t let my child stay at home alone."


    Lu Chen''s cold words made Wen Shang''s body tremble suddenly.


    "So you''re admitting that you took Tuanzi away, right?"


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s whole heart fell to the bottom. Now no one can believe her, especially Lu Chen in front of her.


    After so long detour, the ultimate goal is to find a suitable breakthrough and take away the Tuanzi.


    "I repeat, Tuanzi is not with me!"


    Lu Chen bited his teeth hard and said clearly every word.


    Wen did not continue to speak, but his eyes were obviously angry.


    "I hate being wronged."


    Lu Chen continued, his tone more and more low.


    Wen Shang breathed cold air, his face even paler, "yes, you can play with everything in your applause, while deceiving me, while busy with their own life events, Lu Chen, don''t you think this kind of yourself is very mean?"


    This woman, began to scold again!


    Lu Chen clenched his fist hard. He can''t remember clearly how many times he was scolded by Wen Shang today. I''m sure he was upset.


    "Do you know that the more you look like this, the more I want to possess you?"


    Lu Chen suddenly got up, and his whole body approached Wen Shang. His deep breath beat Wen Shang''s face, and her long eyelashes vibrated a few times.


    "Pervert!"


    Feeling the pressure of the man in front of him, Wen Shang raised his hand and left his palm on Lu Chen''s face.


    "Hiss."


    The slap was very heavy.


    Now that he is engaged to Bai Lin, how can he say such a big word in front of himself? Wen Shang really can''t understand.


    But just because of that scene, she seemed to know something.


    Maybe when he was acting in front of him, he was also enjoying the pleasure of fish and water with Bai Lin.


    At the thought of this, Wen Shang felt sick in his heart.


    "Will you feel better?"


    Lu Chen didn''t take care of the slap on his face too much. Instead, he continued to bend over and get closer to Wen Shang.


    His dark eyes were cold. "Don''t forget your identity. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have today."


    After that, Lu Chen himself was shocked. He swore that he really didn''t want to hurt Wen Shang like this.


    But I do not know why, after the opening of each word, are like deliberately to let Wen Shang uncomfortable.


    "Well, you''re finally speaking your mind."


    Wen still has no extra emotion, but just hooks her lips. It turns out that the meaning of her existence is a tool for Lu Chen.


    The words have already been spoken. Even though Lu Chen has already regretted it in his heart, he still needs to keep calm on the surface.


    Especially under Wen Shang''s repeated suspicions.


    "Yes, I''ve said what I''ve been thinking for many years, but so what? Wen Shang, what you owe me is not clear all your life. "


    Man''s words make Wen Shang dizzy. How can she accept the reality now? How to trust others again?


    "Well, what do you want? "Tuanzi?"


    At the moment, Wenshang, the whole person is frightfully cold, and has not been as mild as before.


    But her heart, is so helpless.


    Compared with Lu Chen, she is not his opponent at all.


    "If you can''t be a good guardian, I''ll be the only one."


    Listening to this sentence, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a trace of resistance.


    "I don''t agree. Now in the legal sense, I am the guardian of Tuanzi. Even if you want to rob, please follow the procedure. See you in the court!"


    Wen Shang said later, his voice began to cry.


    At the moment, he was weak all over. It seemed that as long as he touched it lightly, he would fall directly on the ground, and his eyebrows would wrinkle up.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen ruthlessly clenched teeth.


    blamed! How come things are getting out of your control?


    The man grinds his teeth, "Wenshang, you disappoint me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a rustle came from the code lock, and then the door opened.


    Tuanzi, less than half the height of the door, suddenly appeared with a pocket in his hand. He couldn''t see what was in it.


    Tuanzi also saw the parents in the house at a glance, but he was acutely aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    At the moment of seeing Tuanzi, Wen still didn''t care so much. He ran towards the child and squatted down to take Tuanzi into his arms.


    "Where have you been? Do you know that mom is so anxious? "


    While saying, Wen Shang''s eyes dropped big tears, all of which fell on Tuanzi''s shoulder, and his clothes soon became moist.


    Lu Chen, standing in the living room, could not help sighing when he saw the scene.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi went out to buy something and was going to make a gift for Mommy. It''s Mommy''s birthday right away."


    Seeing that Wen Shang was crying so hard, Tuanzi felt some remorse in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s all bad. I went out on my own without telling Mommy."


    Tuanzi stretched out his fleshy hand and patted Wen Shang''s back, comforting him.


    "If you''re ok..."


    Intermittently say this sentence, Wen is still reluctant to release the hand holding Tuanzi.


    The mood at the moment, like a very important thing lost and recovered, let Wen Shang willing to spend the rest of his life all the luck in exchange for the safety of Tuanzi.


    "You misunderstood me."


    After the mother and son finally let go, Lu Chen walked up to Wen Shang. The height suppression made the man look like he had a commanding sense of dignity.


    But I don''t know why, his words always have a sense of grievance.


    Misunderstanding?


    Wen Shang didn''t feel guilty this time, because in addition to Tuanzi, Lu Chen is engaged to Bai Lin.


    "If you need to apologize, just let me know and I''ll send an apology letter to your email."


    Wen did not look directly at Lu Chen in front of him. He coldly dropped this sentence and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    "Dad, are you fighting with mommy again?"


    After Wen Shang left, Tuanzi dared to run into Lu Chen''s arms, put his arms around his neck and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Mommy is angry because dad didn''t go to dinner last night. Dad, don''t you want me and mom? Are you going to marry that strange aunt? "


    Tuanzi heard something yesterday. Now he can''t help asking while Lu Chen is present.


    Small eyes filled with grievances, you know, his biggest dream is that they can live together.


    Wen Yan, Lu Chen seems to understand something.


    It seems that a lot of things happened at the dinner party last night that I didn''t know.


    He looked at the ball in front of him and touched his round head.


    "Tuanzi, dad didn''t want you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Shang came out of the bathroom and saw that Tuanzi was so close to Lu Chen, his face sank.


    "Tuanzi, come here. Don''t get so close to him in the future. We have nothing to do with him."


    Wen Shang began to talk, and Tuanzi didn''t want to upset Mommy, so he reluctantly loosened Lu Chen''s neck and moved to Wen Shang step by step.


    The repeated state between Lu Chen and Wen Shang made Tuanzi feel uncomfortable. He mumbled and sighed.


    "Mr. Lu, when Tuanzi comes back, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better go back and do something important in your life."


    Wen Shang took a cold look at Lu Chen with Tuanzi in his arms and ordered him to leave.


    I probably know what''s going on. Of course, Lu Chen won''t leave so soon, but I don''t know what to explain for staying here. For a moment, Lu Chen made a mistake.


    "So that''s all you said to me?"


    Lu Chen''s slender figure in the light, pulled out a long shadow on the floor.


    His eyes fixed on Wen Shang, as if waiting for something

 Chapter 73

    Wen Shang knows in his heart that the reason why Lu Chen asks is that he hopes to apologize to him.


    However, at this moment, Wen Shang''s mood is not high, her mouth constantly breathing, bursts of cool still can not let her calm.


    "What else? What else does Mr. Lu have in mind? "


    Wen is not slow to spit out this string of words, eyebrows are not wrinkled, tone with a touch of impoliteness.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first."


    A touch of loss flashed from the man''s eyes. His eyes fell on Tuanzi''s face. It seemed that he was thinking about something


    "Also, I need to go back and think about child custody."


    After that, Lu Chen turned and strode away from Wen Shang''s apartment.


    The living room suddenly quieted down, quiet can hear two mother and son''s breathing sound.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tuanzi to open his mouth. He gently pulled Wenshang''s clothes and his eyes were full of loneliness.


    "Mommy, are you and dad going to separate?"


    Tuanzi asked cautiously, and even when he spoke, his tone was mixed with a shiver.


    The tremor was because he was afraid, and he didn''t want the three to separate.


    Wen Shang holds Tuanzi in his arms, reaches out his hand and touches his round head with a sigh.


    At the moment, Wen doesn''t know how to answer Tuanzi''s question. She knows that Tuanzi knows what''s going on in her heart.


    "Tuanzi, no matter what, Mommy will never leave you."


    Wen Shang said, could not help burying his head on Tuanzi''s shoulder, and began to sob in a low voice.


    "If not, mummy would apologize to Dad. I don''t think Dad likes aunt monster at all."


    Tuanzi mumbled his little mouth and patted Wen Shang''s back with one hand.


    Apologizing?


    These two words make Wen Shang''s body tremble slightly. This time, she knows that she is wrong, but is Lu Chen right?


    In the final analysis, she was sad about Lu Chen''s engagement to Bai Lin.


    "Baby, do you really think Mommy should apologize?"


    Wen Shang thought about it, wiped away the tears on her face, and looked at Tuanzi in front of her. Maybe she needs a support.


    Hearing the speech, Tuanzi nodded firmly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Tuanzi, Mommy will take you to rest first."


    After Tuanzi fell asleep, Wen Shang sat on the sofa, thinking about a series of problems in her mind. Should she really apologize to Lu Chen?


    Think of Lu Chen for their own defense when the appearance, although cold, but so serious.


    Wen Shang silently grinds his teeth, remembering the words Lu Chen said when he left, and his heart inevitably breeds a worry.


    If Lu Chen is really determined to take care of Tuanzi, he may not be able to win the lawsuit.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang is in a state of confusion. If an apology can dispel his idea, it''s OK.


    For the sake of Tuanzi, Wen Shang decides to go to Lu Chen tomorrow.


    The next day, just as the sky turned white, Wen Shang got up.


    She prepared breakfast for Tuanzi and called Wen yunian to take care of Tuanzi today. Then she went out at ease.


    Today, she has a plain face, wearing a plain dress, and her hair tied up at will makes her look particularly elegant.


    Standing on the ground floor of Lu Chen''s company building, Wen Shang wandered back and forth for several circles, his eyebrows filled with deep uneasiness.


    She didn''t know how to deal with it now and then, looking up at Lu Chen''s office from time to time, Wen Shang only sighed.


    "Forget it, let''s face it."


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang secretly cheered himself up and decided to go upstairs.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    When he raised his hand and knocked on the door of Lu Chen''s office, Wen Shang''s heart seemed to fall to the bottom.


    "Come in."


    Soon, there came a man''s voice, low and magnetic.


    Wen Shang clenched her hand, which exuded a layer of sweat, she opened the door of the office.


    Lu Chen is sitting in his seat, looking as if he is dealing with some work documents.


    Wen Shang cleared his throat. "Lu Chen, I thought about yesterday for a long time. I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    It''s a very difficult thing for Wen Shang to say this sentence completely. Her heart beat at the moment, and her eyes didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Chen.


    For a moment, Wen Shang felt as if he had just been adopted by Lu Chen, full of awe for this man.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Lu Chen doesn''t look up in a hurry, but still deals with the things he has on hand.


    Just at the moment of hearing Wen Shang''s words, he was a little stunned.


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, Wen Shang couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    "I said, I''m sorry."


    She repeated the three words again, and her eyes fell on Lu Chen all the time. Her ruddy lips pressed tightly from time to time.


    "I''m sorry?"


    At this time, the man slowly raised his head, eye flash a dark, thin lips slightly open, not slow to say a word.


    "See? I''m very busy now. If you''re here to apologize to me, I suggest you don''t waste my precious time. "


    The man''s tone is extremely cold. He is always gentle to Wen Shang. This time, it''s terrible.


    Wen Shang''s body couldn''t help trembling with the end of his words, and a white face looked bloodless at the moment.


    "So you''ve decided to take custody of me?"


    After a little calming, Wen Shang raised her eyes and stared at the familiar and strange man in front of her. She struggled in her heart for a long time and finally asked.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were burning with anger, but on the surface, he kept calm.


    "Tuanzi is also my child. I want to raise my own child. Is that a problem? What''s more, I paid so much for your upbringing at the beginning. Now it''s not very cost-effective for you to repay me with a child? "


    The man''s words hurt Wen Shang''s heart.


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, is he just a tool for him to have children?


    Wen Shang shook his head with difficulty, and a layer of water mist filled his eyes.


    "After that, you and Bailin have your children. What about Tuanzi?"


    Trying to calm down, Wen Shang asked in a trembling voice.


    She didn''t know what made Lu Chen decide to take back Tuanzi. Couldn''t Bai Lin have a baby?


    Hearing this, Lu Chen frowned slightly, Bai Lin? What does it have to do with this woman?


    "Me and Bailin? I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about


    Lu Chen shook his head. He didn''t know that Wen Shang had heard the rumors again. He even began to say such nonsense again.


    Can''t this woman see that she''s just angry with her?


    "This is your privacy. You can choose not to tell me, but I don''t want to make any mistakes about Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang''s face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently. He had already been overwhelmed in his heart, but he still had to pretend to be calm and talk about Tuanzi with Lu Chen.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s cold eyes were always fixed on her.


    "If you think the existence of me and Tuanzi makes you uneasy, I can take Tuanzi abroad and never appear in your world again."


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Wen Shang was still flustered. She didn''t know what Lu Chen was up to now.


    "Run away? What else would you do besides escape? "


    Lu Chen long fingers holding a pen, rhythmic beat on the table, eyes tightly locked in front of the woman, impolite question.


    Escape? Wen Shang couldn''t help sneering. If Lu Chen hadn''t forced her again and again, she wouldn''t have thought about this kind of life.


    Sometimes give yourself a piece of honey, and then while you don''t pay attention, a big mouthful of arsenic is poured down.


    Wen Shang doesn''t like these days. She''s fed up with them.


    "I''m not running away, I just want to go back to a safe life."


    At this moment, the face of a woman with a stubborn, serious look said.


    "If you want to leave, you can. Tuanzi must stay."


    Lu Chen''s expression was as cold as snow. His eyes flashed with a faint cold light, and he roared in a determined tone.


    Tuanzi must stay... This sentence echoed in Wen Shang''s mind. She looked like she was in pain.


    It seems that Lu Chen has really made up his mind.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Nodding slightly, Wen Shang quickly squeezed out the tears in her eyes. Looking at Lu Chen in front of her, she slightly opened her ruddy lips and asked in a low voice.


    There has never been such a heart like pain. For a moment, Wen Shang just felt that he could not find the direction.


    With a tense look on her face, she is suppressing her uneasiness and waiting for Lu Chen''s answer.


    However, for this question, the man obviously did not have any response.


    Lu Chen continued to deal with the documents at hand without paying any attention to Wen Shang.


    Dragging her tired body, Wen Shang finally leaves Lu Chen''s office. Her face, which is carved with powder and jade, is still bloodless now and returns home lonely.


    "Mommy."


    Seeing that Wen Shang came back, Tuanzi immediately jumped on him, and his big eyes flickered at Wen Shang''s face.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tuanzi saw Wen Shang''s pale face and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to touch it. His eyes were worried.


    Wen Shang shook his head. She couldn''t tell Tuanzi that his father really wanted to take him away from him?


    "Xiao Shang, you look really bad."


    At this time, Wen yunian also came out of the living room and saw his sister''s appearance with a frown.


    "Brother, you said that if I didn''t bring the Tuanzi back home, wouldn''t there be so many complicated things?"


    Wen Shang''s mood has no place to vent, only in the face of his brother, can properly reveal.


    Listening to Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian knew that the situation was not good.


    "Is that man bullying you again?"


    From Tuanzi''s mouth, Wen yunian knew Wen Shang''s action today, and saw his sister''s present appearance, he also guessed something in his heart.


    Wen Shang shook his head.


    Originally, he owes Lu Chen. How can he be bullied?


    "Maybe this is my life. It''s doomed to be full of twists and turns, but I''m sorry for Tuanzi and let him suffer with him."


    While speaking, Wen still gently stroked Tuanzi''s head and sighed.

 Chapter 74

    Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang''s look had eased a little, so he went forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side."


    On hearing this, Wen Shang''s tears, which he had endured for a long time, finally fell down.


    "He''s going to take Tuan Zi away from me..."


    Wen Shang helplessly said this, his hands tightly around the ball, as if a let go, the child will disappear.


    Hearing this, Wen yunian''s face suddenly turned blue.


    He had a dangerous look in his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t worry. If he really dares to do this, I won''t let him go."


    Wen Shang gritted his teeth and still held Tuanzi tightly.


    At the moment, Tuanzi looked at the tears on his mother''s face. He felt very sad. He didn''t know how to comfort his mother now.


    "Mommy, no matter what, Tuanzi will be with you."


    Maybe at the moment, such words will make Wen Shang feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of suffering, Wen did not go to work and asked for leave in kindergarten for Tuanzi. During this time, she has been with Tuanzi.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The phone on the coffee table rings, showing a string of strange numbers.


    "Mummy, the phone."


    And sitting on the sofa, Wen Shang seems to be a little dazed. Until Tuanzi pushes her, she reacts.


    When I picked up the phone, it was Lu Mu''s voice.


    "These days, you must have been worried about Tuanzi, right? If you don''t want to be robbed, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop at three in the afternoon. "


    After that, Lu''s mother hung up.


    Tuanzi


    When it comes to Tuanzi, Wen Shang has to be vigilant.


    "Mommy, who is it?"


    One side of the ball flashing eyes, chewing snacks in the mouth, some unclear asked.


    "Ah... Nothing. It''s about mommy''s work. Honey, Mommy will take you to my uncle this afternoon, OK?"


    Wen Shang didn''t want to tell Tuanzi the truth. After all, he was just a child. He didn''t want to give him some pressure.


    The naive Tuanzi didn''t think much and nodded his head cleverly.


    In the coffee shop, the melodious sound of cello is all around.


    Wen Shang carried his bag and soon found Lu Mu.


    Although she didn''t know what this woman wanted to do with herself, she had a hunch that it was related to Tuanzi and her future.


    "Good, not late."


    Seeing Wen Shang, Lu Mu raised her wrist and took a look at the time above.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    After sitting down, Wen hasn''t said much polite words, and his tone is very calm.


    "I''ve heard that ah Chen wants his children back, but I don''t agree."


    Even she knows?


    Wen Shang was a little surprised in his heart. It seems that Lu Chen has decided to be serious this time.


    "Our Lu family won''t adopt children who have no fame or share. We have learned a lesson once and will never adopt them again."


    Lu''s mother''s words are still so ugly, and there is no lack of abuse against Wen Shang.


    However, for Wen Shang now, these are not the key points at all. As long as she can keep the league, she can pay a lot.


    "If that''s the case, of course it''s best. However, I just don''t want Tuanzi to live in such a complicated family."


    Wen Shangxiao took a sip of coffee and said.


    She used to hate people, but now she has become her own savior. Although Wen Shang still doesn''t like Lu Mu in her heart, as long as she can keep Tuanzi by her side, nothing else is so important.


    "Here it is."


    While talking, Lu Mu takes out two pieces of paper from her handbag and pushes them to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang''s soft eyes fell on it, which were two tickets.


    She picked it up, and the country above was exactly where she and Tuanzi lived before.


    "So you want me and Tuanzi to leave the country?"


    There were not many waves in Wen Shang''s tone. On the contrary, it was an unprecedented calm.


    Her fingertips scratched gently on the face of the ticket, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yes, the only way now is for you to leave with Tuanzi. Only in this way can you be really calm in the future."


    It can be seen that Lu Mu made this decision after careful planning.


    "And this one."


    Then, mother Lu handed a piece of paper, a check with 50 million yuan on it.


    "For the time being, I think Tuanzi is really ah Chen''s child, and this money is enough as alimony."


    Looking at the check, Wen Shang raised his lips.


    "Do you think I''ll take it?"


    She didn''t take it in a hurry, but asked Lu Mu.


    When asked this question, Lu Mu was confused.


    "Fifty million, it''s not easy for a woman to take her children with her. This money can solve many of your problems, including his school after going abroad. I can find someone to arrange it."


    It seems that in order to let her leave with Tuanzi, mother Lu really spent a lot of effort.


    So willing to start, it is enough to see that the Lu family attaches great importance to Bailin''s daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly burst with sadness. Maybe the famous family is like this. The interests are always supreme. What''s the so-called feelings are vulnerable in the face of reality.


    "You don''t need to arrange these. I won''t take the money. Since I''m going to leave with Tuanzi, I hope I have nothing to do with the Lu family from now on."


    While speaking, Wen Shang shoved back the check from Lu''s mother, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    All she wanted was a secure life.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say that we Lu family are mean to you."


    In Lu Mu''s eyes, Wen Shang''s magnanimity is of little value. On the contrary, it makes her doubt whether Wen Shang will use it as a threat in the future.


    "Nothing else? What you ordered is tomorrow''s ticket. I have to go back to pack up. "


    Wen Shang got up, put the ticket into his bag, looked at Lu Mu with a proud face and said.


    "It''s OK, you go back to clean it up. I hope I''ll never see you again in my life."


    After that, they separated.


    Along the way, Wen Shang''s heart was very heavy. To tell the truth, she was reluctant to leave here, but as soon as she thought about Tuanzi, she had to do so.


    "I''m sorry, Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang murmured in a low voice.


    When he took the ball back from Wen yunian, Wen Shang began to pack up.


    "Mommy, why do you pack up?"


    Seeing Wen Shang busy in the room, Tuanzi couldn''t help running to her.


    "Honey, Mommy will take you to another place to live, OK?"


    Wen Shang had not thought about how to speak, but now that Tuanzi had asked, she had to tell Tuanzi to be realistic.


    Smell speech, on the small face of Tuan Zi Rou''s mumbling, the expression instantly solidified, mumbling small mouth, one can see the unhappiness in his heart.


    "But Tuanzi doesn''t want to leave... Mommy, does dad know?"


    When Tuanzi mentions Lu Chen, Wen Shang''s anger spreads uncontrollably.


    "Tuanzi, from today on, don''t mention him. We don''t have any relationship with him any more, and he''s no longer your father!"


    Remembering Lu Chen''s previous decision, Wen Shang was disheartened.


    On hearing this, Tuanzi began to cry, twisting Wen not to let her pack.


    "He''s my father. Don''t be a child without a father!"


    While crying, Tuanzi messed up Wen Shanggang''s luggage and left his clothes in a mess on the floor of the room.


    In my impression, Tuanzi has never been so uncontrollable.


    "I said, he''s not your father!"


    The tumult of the regiment makes Wen Shang angry. He looks at the things he has just packed up and turns into a mess.


    "Tuanzi wants his father..."


    No matter what Wen Shang said, Tuanzi always insisted that he wanted Lu Chen.


    "Well, you want a father, don''t you? Then you go and live with him. I''ll go alone


    While speaking, Wen Shang picked up Tuanzi and put it at the door, then locked the door of the room.


    Sitting on the bed, Wen Shang burst into tears, and the cry of Tuanzi outside the door did not stop.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened, just like Wenshang''s mood. It was terrible.


    Her eyes were already red and swollen, and her body became very fragile because of the depression during this period.


    "Mommy..."


    Outside the door, the knock of Tuanzi comes to Wen Shang''s ears, mixed with the cry, which makes Wen Shang a little at a loss.


    She was not angry with Tuanzi, but did not know how to face him.


    After four years of missing father''s love, he finally found it back. Now Wen Shang wants to pull him to hell again. All this is painful for Wen Shang.


    She got up, straightened her face in the dressing mirror, and then went to open the door.


    Seeing the tears on the child''s face, Wen Shang''s heart softened.


    "Silly boy."


    Holding Tuanzi tightly, Wen Shang''s tears could not be restrained again. The appearance of the two mothers and children at the moment was very distressing.


    "Look, Mommy."


    Tuanzi holds several pieces of drawing paper in his hand, and he hands them to Wen Shang.


    On the scroll, there is the happy appearance of a family of three. Below is Tuanzi''s wish with a brush. He hopes that the family can be together forever.


    Looking at these paintings, Wen Shang had mixed feelings.


    "Tuanzi, when did you draw this?"


    Wen Shang''s tears are dripping on Tuanzi''s picture scroll. It seems that these things are a little old.


    "Every time my father comes to accompany Tuanzi, Tuanzi will draw it. Sometimes when I miss my father, I will take it out to have a look."


    Tuanzi answered honestly.


    "But if mommy has to leave with Tuanzi, Tuanzi will listen to Mommy."


    When this sentence came out of a four-year-old child''s mouth, Wen Shang was stunned.


    The air around him became quiet for a moment. Wen Shang didn''t know how to respond, and he felt remorse in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for these things, Tuanzi still enjoyed his happy childhood, but now, the child has to force himself to mature and understand his mother''s mind.


    The tip of Wen Shang''s nose was sore. She couldn''t remember how many times she cried today.


    "Mommy, don''t feel bad. It was Tuanzi who was wrong just now. In the future, Tuanzi won''t make Mommy angry."


    Seeing that Wen still didn''t speak, Tuanzi wisely wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeves.

 Chapter 75

    The next day, just as the sky turned white, Wen Shang and Tuanzi got up.


    Today is about to start. Except for Lu Mu, even Wen yunian doesn''t know. Wen Shang plans to do something first and then.


    After some elaborate dressing, Wen Shang changed Tuanzi into a new suit, which means to start a new life.


    The airport hall is full of people. It seems that it won''t be long, and now it''s going to be a new experience.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi is hungry."


    When Wen Shang''s Tuanzi saw the restaurant in the airport, he couldn''t help rubbing his stomach. He got up early in the morning and didn''t have time to eat breakfast in order to be in a hurry.


    Wen Shang nodded and looked at his son with a smile. Then he came to a shop with him.


    "See what you want to eat."


    Today, Wen Shang''s whole performance is very relaxed, it seems that all things have not happened in general, she deliberately all the performance of the wind and cloud, but still can''t resist the bottom of my heart and loneliness.


    Tuanzi is enjoying the meal happily, but he doesn''t notice the expression on Wen Shang''s face.


    As time went by, the announcement of their flight came from the radio, and the security channel was closed for 20 minutes.


    "Baby, let''s hold on."


    While he said, Wen Shang took Tuanzi to run in the airport and raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch from time to time.


    Wen Shang, who is stepping on a small high heel, is not particularly fast, but it still seems like a whirlwind in this crowded airport.


    "Well."


    Just as he was about to arrive at the security gate, Wen Shang accidentally bumped into a wall of human flesh, and his steps faltered, and he fell into his arms.


    damn! This kind of critical moment, actually hit people.


    Wen Shang secretly cries for himself, but he still apologizes politely.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Repeatedly apologizing, Wen still didn''t look up at the person he hit, just wanted to pull Tuanzi on his way.


    "What''s the rush time?"


    A characteristic low voice came from the top of his head, and Wen Shang''s whole body was suddenly smart.


    Her pupils dilated instantly. She raised her eyes in horror. Her eyes fell on the face and suddenly felt the world around her was quiet.


    The sword eyebrow is tight Cu, the man at the moment is looking at Wen Shang with a positive color, the height difference makes the man''s momentum appear even more.


    "You... How did you come?"


    Wen Shang takes Tuanzi and subconsciously steps back, trying to keep a distance from the man in front of him.


    At the same time, Wenshang''s heart began to accelerate, she was very upset, she did not know how to resolve.


    Looking around, Wen Shang even planned his escape route in his mind.


    But all the imagination is not equal to men''s strength after all.


    Lu Chen drags Wen Shang.


    "It seems that I can''t do without some means."


    The man''s voice is full of danger. Wen Shang leaned on him like a bird and could feel the strong breath.


    "We''re going to miss the plane soon!"


    Wen Shang had to struggle. There was a trace of anxiety on her face. She was completely at a loss at this moment.


    Lu Chen''s appearance ruined all her plans.


    Although he knows it, when Lu Chen comes, it''s not so easy for him to leave.


    "What is a missed flight? But if you miss me, you''ll never have a chance in your life. "


    The man''s words sound a little shameless, Wen Shang can''t help but give him a white eye.


    "I tell you the truth, the plane is about to take off!"


    Wen Shang pointed to the pointer on his watch and said seriously.


    "Do you want to check your ID card and passport? Are you ready?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    ID card, passport? Wen Shang thought that it was not the man who stole it? So he subconsciously touched his bag.


    Fortunately, it''s still there.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Just confirmed still, Lu Chen a will Wenshang bag won in the past, posture elegant pick eyebrow.


    "If you''re here, I''ll take you to a more interesting place."


    After that, Lu Chen picked up Tuanzi and motioned the people behind him to pull the suitcase.


    At this time, Wen Shangcai discovered that Lu Chen did not come alone!


    Two big men carried their luggage directly, while Wen Shang was dragged away from the airport by Lu chenlian.


    "Lu Chen, you lunatic, what are you doing?"


    After being forced into the car, Wen Shang still can''t help yelling and stretching out his hand to push the door open, but with the help of the bodyguard, it''s impossible.


    "You said I''m a lunatic. Of course I''m doing what a lunatic should do."


    Lu Chen didn''t like it, but the smile on his face was stronger.


    The car began to gallop on the road, and the surrounding scenery roared past.


    Wen Shang struggled to the end and simply did not move. She knew that no matter what she did now, it was futile.


    Although I don''t know where Lu Chen will take himself and Tuanzi, Wen is still tired and doesn''t want to take care of him.


    "Tuanzi, you wait here."


    At the destination, Lu Chen gently said a word to Tuanzi, and then his eyes moved to Wenshang''s direction.


    "Don''t get out of the car, do you want me to hold you?"


    The man uttered a happy hum and seemed very satisfied with everything now.


    Through the tawny glass, Wen Shang clearly saw a few big words outside!


    "Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    God, is Lu Chen crazy? Take her to a place like this early in the morning?


    Wen Shang subconsciously wants to protect his ID card, but at this time he finds that his ID card has already fallen into Lu Chen''s hands.


    Seeing that Wen hasn''t moved yet, Lu Chen leaned slightly into the car and directly carried Wen Shang on his shoulder.


    Along the way, Wen Shang''s scream attracted many people.


    "Woman, it''s no use even if you break your voice now. I''ve made up my mind to deal with it today. No matter how you resist, it''s no use."


    Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang was moving fiercely, but his strength deepened, but he didn''t want to let her down.


    When we got to the hall, the leaders inside were already smiling.


    In the VIP room, Lu Chen directly put his and Wen Shang''s ID cards on the table.


    "You can take pictures now."


    Wen Shang was a little stunned when he heard the word "take a picture", and then he showed an imperceptible smile on his face.


    She could have taken the chance to escape!


    Think of here, Wen Shang suddenly full of strength.


    "Well... I want to go to the bathroom."


    Outside, Wen Shang covers his stomach and pretends to be in pain.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen did not stop him.


    Instead, he took out a contract and pushed Wen Shang''s finger on the inkpad and on the contract.


    "Go ahead, this is our prenuptial contract. If you run away from marriage, I''ll take care of Tuanzi!"


    The whole series of actions, the man is too fast, so that Wen Shang did not have time to think, until the man said this, Wen Shang just know that today he is completely lost!


    The expression of pain began to spread on Wen Shang''s face, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.


    "That... I want to complain, this man bigamy!"


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, Wen Shang remembered one thing. Didn''t Lu Mu say it? Lu Chen and Bai Lin are engaged!


    Smell speech, Lu Chen and the staff around the face are coincidentally revealed a surprised look.


    "Miss Wen, but according to our records, Mr. Lu has not registered for marriage."


    The staff were the first to defend Lu Chen.


    "But he''s engaged to another woman, and now he''s going to marry me again. Do you think that''s a scum man?"


    Scum man? Hearing these two words, Lu Chen''s mouth could not help but Yang Yang. He was not angry at all. On the contrary, he thought the woman in front of him was particularly lovely.


    After all, now dare to speak so in front of themselves, in addition to Wen Shang, there is no one else!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    "You believe everything my mother says? That dinner was because there was something urgent in the company, not as you think


    But Lu Chen seems to soon know why Wen Shang said so, and began to explain patiently, the smile in the corner of his mouth is always hidden.


    Because of the company?


    Is Lu Chen not engaged to Bai Lin?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s face was obviously suspicious, and she was not present. How could she know whether what Lu Chen said was true or false?


    "The mouth is on you. Of course you can say whatever you want."


    Wen Shang mumbled his mouth, and the expression on his face and the tone of his speech showed a look of disbelief.


    "You don''t believe it? Or are you jealous about it? "


    See Wen Shang''s appearance, the man can''t help but face close, eyes tightly lock in front of the woman, not polite to ask.


    be jealous? Hearing these two words, Wen Shang looked like he was listening to a joke.


    "How can I be jealous because of you? Who do you think you are? "


    "I''m not who I am, but I''ll be your husband after the photo."


    Lu Chen''s smile was full of ruffian spirit.


    When I think of the contract that I just signed without paying attention to, Wen still trembles with anger.


    "What you did just now was naked coercion. It''s wrong of you to do so!"


    Wen Shang points to Lu Chen.


    At the same time, he turned his attention to the staff around him.


    "You see that too, don''t you?"


    Unexpectedly, the staff shook their heads, saying that they didn''t see what Wen Shang said.


    Well, even these people were bribed by Lu Chen!


    At this moment, Wen Shangcai suddenly realized that he was really on the boat now. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Do you want to escape now? No problem, but we''ll do it according to the contract


    Lu Chen seems to see through the woman''s mind, so he pretends to ask her opinion, but the last sentence is clearly threatening Wen Shang.


    Knowing that Wen Shang takes Tuanzi seriously, he just wants to take Tuanzi as a bargaining chip.


    Wen Shangqi bit his lower lip hard.

 Chapter 76

    "Lu Chen, you bastard!"


    At this moment, Wen SHANGZHENG clenched his fist, and the resentment on his face was particularly obvious.


    She didn''t know what Lu Chen was up to.


    "Yes, I''m an asshole, and I''m an asshole you can''t let go of."


    In the face of Wen Shang''s criticism, Lu Chen seems not angry, but more happy.


    In the end, under the man''s scoundrel, Wen Shang can only take a picture mechanically, and finally they get the certificate according to the rules.


    Lu''s mother has always disagreed with Wen Shang''s involvement with the Lu family. This time, when she learned that Wen Shang and Lu Chen had forcibly obtained the certificate, she would find a way to break them up.


    Think of here, Wen still can''t help but relief, at least at that time don''t waste too much energy.


    "Well, wife, we should go home now."


    wife? Hearing this address, Wen Shang began to get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t know the reason why it''s hard to turn things around, do you?"


    Wen Shang walked in front of himself. Now all this can only be regarded as a broken pot. There is no other way.


    "Oh? Only when the time is ripe can we know whether it is sweet or not. "


    Two people on the car, Tuanzi a face puzzled looking at them.


    "Mom and Dad, is this place for weddings? Are you married? "


    Tuanzi opened a pair of innocent eyes, which flickered, looking at the two people in front of him.


    "Yes."


    "No


    However, the answers from Wen Shang and Lu Chen are quite different.


    "Tuanzi, what are you looking at?"


    Although Tuanzi was only four years old, he knew a lot of Chinese characters. Lu Chen raised his marriage certificate in front of his eyes. Tuanzi immediately understood it, and his little face burst into a smile, not to mention how happy he was.


    "By the way, please send me and Tuanzi home."


    Wen Shang is worried that Lu Chen will take them to the Lu family for a while. The atmosphere of that family suffocates Wen Shang. For the time being, she doesn''t want to have any direct conflict with the Lu family. Today, after such a toss, she is also tired.


    "Mrs. Lu, you should also understand the principle of marrying a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog?"


    Lu Chen''s words naturally meant that Wen Shang would follow him back.


    "You mean you''re not human? But animals? "


    Wen Shang is now in Lu Chen''s car. Knowing that he can''t escape, he can only give Lu Chen a bit of respect in his words.


    Unexpectedly, hearing the woman''s words, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. In short, from now on, you are my wife. It''s as simple as that."


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face was particularly strong.


    It seems that the direction of the car is not the Lu family.


    Wen Shang is still very clear about the Lu family''s route, but now he has obviously deviated from his direction.


    Did Lu Chen prepare other houses? In order not to embarrass myself and Tuanzi?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang could not help but feel warm. Maybe Lu Chen really cared about the feelings between them?


    But who can guarantee that now?


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen are poor and tired. They just lean on the back seat and turn their eyes to the window.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the car finally stopped.


    "Wow, what a beautiful house!"


    Tuanzi was the first to get off the bus. When he got off the bus and saw the villa, he couldn''t help but express his sincere admiration.


    Duplex three story building, European style design, surrounded by many green plants, the flowers in the garden now open just right, everything looks so vibrant.


    "Sir, madam, young master, you are back."


    At this time, a butler like man appeared.


    "Xiaoshang, we''ll live here in the future. You are the hostess here. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    Lu Chen''s expression suddenly became serious, without the previous kind of banter, he looked at Wen Shang seriously with his eyes, and his tone was gentle.


    Lu Chen will never forget the moment when he learned that Wen Shang was going to leave with Tuanzi, how miserable he was.


    It was at that moment that he realized that his feelings for Wen Shang had already surpassed the general love.


    "This is uncle Liu. You can come to him for anything in your family in the future."


    Lu Chen introduces the housekeeper to Wen Shang.


    Although the heart is not particularly willing, but now there are others present, Wen still do not want to make a fuss, and politely said hello.


    The house is very big, and the interior decoration style is also what Wen Shang likes.


    Rose petals are placed on the revolving stairs, as if specially to welcome the arrival of Wen Shang.


    "Great, Tuanzi has his own home at last!"


    Tuanzi, after all, was still young. He didn''t know the pain in Wen Shang''s heart and was dancing and cheering.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi wants to go for a walk."


    After the luggage was put away, Tuanzi said a word to Wen Shang and ran away.


    Only Lu Chen and Wen Shang were left in the room.


    "What happened before is really a misunderstanding. Bai Lin and I are not engaged. Xiao Shang, it''s all my mother''s arrangement. She deliberately makes us have conflicts."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are full of seriousness, and his eyes have been watching Wen Shang all the time.


    Wen Shang believed the man''s words.


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s heart is not so calm on the surface, and the waves at the bottom of her heart are covered up by her.


    "Why stop me and Tuanzi from leaving?"


    Wen Shang is a woman after all, she also hopes to have a man who can become her own dependence and make her not so hard.


    If you can, this man is Lu Chen''s best.


    "Because I love you, I don''t want to be separated from you again. I can''t stand it."


    Lu Chen''s affectionate words let Wen Shang''s heart rise and fall again.


    "But the Lu family won''t recognize me, let alone Tuan Zi."


    Wen Shang opened his mouth slightly, and his ruddy lips were murmuring and wriggling at the moment, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Don''t worry about the Lu family. I''ll solve it. Trust me, OK?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly becomes ambiguous. Lu Chen''s words really give Wen a sense of security.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s your mood to see me at the airport today?"


    Lu Chen wanted to know, in Wen Shang''s heart, what kind of feelings he had for himself.


    Wen Shang winked at Lu Chen, "are you sure you want to know?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still nodded firmly, with some expectation in his deep eyes.


    "At that time, I was very annoyed. The flight was going to be delayed, and you killed me halfway. After all, I was really ready to leave."


    Wen hasn''t lied. These are the truth.


    It was not easy to make up my mind to leave. It was not easy to persuade myself not to think about Lu Chen.


    But the reality will often give you a heavy blow at an important moment.


    "Do you regret marrying me now?"


    Lu Chen takes Wen Shang into his arms and sucks the fragrance of her hair desperately. He wants to remember the taste all his life.


    Wen does not know how to answer this question.


    "I don''t know."


    Gently biting the lower lip, Wen Shang said.


    She raised her eyes, opposite the man''s.


    Selfishly speaking, it''s good to be able to marry Lu Chen, but with a little sense, Wen Shang knows that this will be an abyss of doom.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s twinkling and uneasy eyes, Lu Chen felt a twinge of heartache in his heart, and held Wen Shang more tightly.


    They just hugged each other tightly. I don''t know how long it took


    "Young master, young grandmother, it''s time to eat."


    It was not until the housekeeper coughed outside that they recovered from their world and nodded awkwardly.


    Downstairs in the restaurant, the table is full of a wide range of dishes, fragrance has long been scattered around.


    Tuanzi had washed his hands and sat on the chair waiting for them.


    It can be seen that Tuanzi is in a good mood today, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Mommy, come and sit next to the ball!"


    Before Wen came down the stairs, Tuanzi had already made a reservation in advance.


    Smell speech, the Lu Chen of one side is obviously not happy.


    "Smelly boy, this is my daughter-in-law. Of course, she will sit next to me. When you grow up, let your daughter-in-law sit with you. Don''t rob me!"


    Lu Chen put his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder, and his tone was full of overbearing.


    Smell speech, round son immediately mumbles mouth.


    "Smelly dad, Mommy is a troupe, smelly Dad!"


    While talking, Tuanzi jumped down from his chair and trotted to Wen Shang, holding up his head, as if waiting for Wen Shang''s choice.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help raising his hand and scraping Tuanzi''s nose.


    "Silly boy, of course Mommy is sitting with you."


    With Wen Shang''s reply, Tuanzi danced and made several faces at Lu Chen.


    "Dad, you see, your daughter-in-law loves me most!"


    The appearance of the two father and son''s jealousy attracted the laughter of the servants around them.


    At this moment, Wen Shang felt warm in her heart. She felt a long lost taste, that is the taste of home.


    After dinner, Lu Chen took Wen Shang to his study.


    "Xiaoshang, you didn''t succeed this time. My mother doesn''t know about it for the moment, but it''s estimated that she will find out soon. If she contacts you, you must not go to see her alone. You must tell me, OK?"


    Lu Chen is worried that his mother will do something to make Wen Shang cold. Now is the critical period of their relationship. Lu Chen doesn''t want any problems.


    "But anyway, I have to face it!"


    Although on the surface, Wen Shang has been dissatisfied with the sudden marriage, she is still happy in her heart. Otherwise, she will not follow Lu Chen here obediently.


    The Lu family is hard to deal with. Wen Shang knows that, but she doesn''t want to put all the pressure on Lu Chen.


    "Silly girl, from now on, you don''t have to work so hard alone. You should always remember that you have a husband named Lu Chen who will appear beside you whenever you need to."


    Lu Chen said this because he wanted to reassure Wen Shang, and because he was really worried about his mother''s trip.


    He knew that Bailin and his mother were still working together, and he didn''t know what plans they would have.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Wen Shang gently smile, thin lips slightly open soft voice said.

 Chapter 77

    "By the way, where do I sleep tonight?"


    Wen Shang seems to suddenly think of something. The house is very big, but Lu Chen hasn''t told her where she lives since she came in.


    This problem seems to make Lu Chen''s heart emerge a strong dissatisfaction, the man''s brow was wrung, the expression on his face also with a trace of displeasure.


    "What do you say?"


    Instead of giving Wen an answer, Lu Chen asked a rhetorical question.


    Wen Shang can''t help but worry. Naturally, she guessed something, but she didn''t want to talk to Lu Chen


    "Then I''ll choose my own room."


    While speaking, Wen Shang turns around and is ready to leave the study. She seems to have guessed what Lu Chen will do next, so she strides a lot.


    However, even so, it failed to withstand Lu Chen''s arrest.


    Before stepping out of the door of the study, Wen Shang was dragged back.


    "It''s a wedding night. Do you want to leave your husband alone? It''s not kind


    The man''s joking tone rings in Wen Shang''s ear, which makes Wen Shang''s cheek turn red quickly.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face began to become more and more profound. The shy appearance of the woman in front of him made him very satisfied.


    "Marriage is not forced by you. It''s none of my business."


    Even if the face has appeared scarlet, but Wen Shang surface or stubborn back to a mouth.


    Force?


    This word caused Lu Chen''s dissatisfaction. Now it is clear that it has been decided in black and white. Wen Shang even said that he forced it?


    Although this seems to be the case, Lu Chen does not allow Wen to have this idea.


    "But you are my wife now, aren''t you?"


    While speaking, Lu Chen''s mouth can''t help approaching Wen Shang. At the moment, Wen Shang has successfully aroused Lu Chen''s desire.


    The ruddy lips seem to have the function of soul eating, which makes Lu Chen unable to control his mood.


    Feeling the man''s approach in front of him, Wen Shang subconsciously hid behind.


    However, Lu Chen had already figured out her routine, reached out his hand and gently grabbed her waist. Wen Shang fell into his arms.


    At the moment, the man''s heartbeat is very fast, Wen Shang''s head is close to his chest, you can clearly feel the change of the man''s question.


    It''s over


    Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking in his mind, and he began to think about how to leave Lu Chen''s clutches.


    "You let me go first. Tuanzi hasn''t had a rest yet."


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang can only use Tuanzi as an excuse, and he can''t think of anything else.


    "There are so many servants in the family. Can''t a child manage it?"


    But Lu Chen was not moved at all. He simply picked Wen Shangheng up and walked towards the direction of the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom is very large, with delicate patterns carved on the double solid wood door. When you open the door, you can see a huge bed with a set of small sofa and coffee table around it. The concealed toilet is not far from the bed.


    Lu Chen moves gently to put Wen Shang on the bed, and the smell of lilies from the bedding instantly penetrates Wen Shang''s nose. She has to admit that she likes the smell very much.


    "Woman, wait for me."


    Lu Chen on the forehead of Wen Shang fell a shallow kiss, with even turned to the bathroom.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Shang''s eyes were staring at the ceiling above his head. His mind was empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What happened today is like a dream to Vincent.


    After all, if according to the normal development of the script, she and Tuanzi are now on the flight to go abroad, rather than in this luxurious villa.


    The sound of water in the bathroom is constantly coming. The glass door has been covered with a thick layer of water mist. Through the water mist, you can still see the handsome figure of the man.


    Wen Shang moved his eyes to the door and lost his mind for a moment.


    I don''t know how long after that, the bathroom door opened.


    Wen Shang quickly takes his eyes back. It''s strange that during this period of time just now, she can completely escape, and she actually lies on the bed waiting for Lu Chen?


    The hair on the man''s forehead is still stained with water stains, which slide down the cheek to the chest muscle with clear muscle lines. He is wrapped in a white bath towel, and his whole body exudes the smell of hormones.


    "Good boy."


    The moment he saw Wen Shang, Lu Chen raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and murmured.


    "That... I, I have a stomachache and I have to go to the toilet."


    At the moment when Lu Chen''s voice came, Wen Shang sat up from the bed like a reflex. Without time to tidy his messy hair, he jumped out of the bed and rushed directly into the toilet.


    Looking at the back of the woman''s hasty escape, the man could not help but once again recalled a smile.


    Ten minutes later, the toilet door didn''t move


    Lu Chen picked up a magazine and read it in a boring way, but his eyes were always looking towards the toilet from time to time.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no movement


    Now, Lu Chen can''t sit still. This girl is deliberately making trouble!


    The man got out of bed, went to the bathroom door, raised his hand and knocked down.


    "So long, have you fallen in?"


    A deep voice came in, and Wen Shang sat on the toilet, his body trembling slightly.


    "No, I just have diarrhea. I''m not feeling well."


    At the same time, Wen Shang tightly tugged at the corner of his clothes. It''s not the way to go on like this!


    "I''ll come in and have a look. If it''s serious, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As soon as Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, it''s smelly inside. You''re waiting for me for a while. It''ll be fine soon..."


    Wen Shang immediately got up from the toilet and looked at herself panicked in the mirror. She felt funny. What was she doing? Why are you so afraid of Lu Chen?


    Is it hard for him to swallow himself alive.


    "I''ll give you another minute. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    With the end of this sentence, the surrounding finally quieted down.


    Wen Shang put his hands on the washing table and took a few deep breaths to sort out his emotions.


    Forget it. Anyway, let''s go out first!


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang, like a hero, went to the door and stepped out.


    Lu Chen is leaning on the bed, but his eyes have been on Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang felt uncomfortable when he was staring at him like this.


    "Why are you looking at me like this all the time?"


    While speaking, Wen Shang went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Come here."


    Decisive and powerful two words from the man''s thin lips spit out, seems to have an imperative tone.


    "Why do you mean what you say?"


    In the face of men''s overbearing, Wen Shang subconsciously contradicted a sentence, with obvious dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "So you mean I''ll go over?"


    Lu Chen is not angry, but provocative smile, take the opportunity to lift the quilt, a ready appearance.


    Swallowing saliva, Wen Shang forced the uneasiness in his heart down.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there were several design drafts in the studio that had not been processed. I had to..."


    "Woman, you can do anything tonight, but you can''t waste the time between us."


    Wen Shang''s excuse has not yet had time to finish, he was blocked by the man''s lips.


    "Well."


    Suddenly, Wen Shang''s breath was blocked, which made him make a low voice. Now Lu Chen is overbearing and arrogant


    The situation has long been out of Wen Shang''s control, and the next thing has become a matter of course.


    In the process, all of Wen Shang''s struggles were suppressed by men, and only the ambiguities in the air finally spread


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Lu Chen is lying on the bed with Wen Shang in his arms, but the door is pushed open, and Tuanzi''s figure appears in their sight.


    "Smelly boy, how did you come in?"


    For a moment, Lu Chen couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. When he came in just now, he was in such a hurry that he forgot to lock the door. Could this boy


    "Every night Mommy will tell me a story, and tonight too."


    While talking, Tuanzi raised the children''s story book in his hand and showed a mischievous smile at them.


    I''m here to rob women from myself again!


    Lu Chen''s face was obviously upset. He finally had a private space with Wen Shang, but he was disturbed by this little bit.


    "Let my aunt tell you that from now on, Mommy''s evenings are all mine."


    Lu Chen''s deep eyes tightly locked Tuanzi, and his tone was overbearing.


    Wen Shang naturally can''t bear it, but because he doesn''t wear clothes now, he can''t get up directly.


    "Baby, you go to your room and wait. Mommy will be right here."


    Wen Shang motioned to Lu Chen not to speak, and began to comfort Tuanzi.


    "Yes


    After getting Wen Shang''s answer, Tuanzi danced happily and made several grimaces at Chen Lian. Then he was willing to go back to his room.


    "Xiao Shang, who is important between me and Tuanzi?"


    Lu Chen pressed Wen Shang, who was about to get up, like a child competing for favor. He buried his head on her shoulder and asked.


    "How old are you? You''re still seeing your own kids? Besides, it''s not like I won''t come back if I''m in the past. "


    In the face of Lu Chen''s behavior, Wen Shang can''t help shaking her head. She doesn''t know what Lu Chen thinks. She''s just a child over four years old.


    "Do you know that I miss you all this time? Especially before we quarrel, I want to crush you into my body, let you see what my heart is like


    Lu Chen wrung his brows, brushed Wen Shang''s cheek with one hand, and murmured.


    "Tuanzi is a child. It''s different. Come on, stop it."


    It''s been a few minutes since Tuanzi left. Wen still doesn''t want the child to feel left out, so he pushes Lu Chen.


    "Unless you promise to make me breakfast tomorrow."


    Now Lu Chen is just like a child.


    Wen Wunai nodded and agreed to Lu Chen''s request one by one. Then he came out of the room smoothly.


    The air outside is so fresh.


    After some twists and turns, Wen Shang''s body is still a little tired. She looks back at Lu Chen on the bed, and there is an unspeakable joy in her heart.


    "Tuanzi, here comes Mommy."


    Tuan Zi sat by the bed waiting for Wen Shang. When he saw Wen Shang, Tuan Zi trotted over and hugged her.

 Chapter 78

    "Mommy, Tuanzi thought Mommy only wanted dad to leave me!"


    Although Tuanzi''s voice seemed very calm when he spoke, Wen still could hear that the child was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Silly boy, how can it be? Mommy always puts you first


    Wen Shang kisses Tuanzi''s forehead and comforts him.


    "Mommy, can you and dad have a brother and sister for Tuanzi?"


    I thought Tuanzi would say something next, but I didn''t expect it to be this! Wen Shang''s face suddenly spread a blush, did not expect a four-year-old child actually said these words.


    "Tuan Zi, what are you talking about? Mommy, one of you is enough. "


    Wen Shang stroked Tuanzi''s head and said gently, but it''s not hard to hear that she still wanted to finish the topic quickly.


    "But Tuanzi wants his younger brother and sister very much."


    Mumbling small mouth, Tuanzi a pair of naive appearance said, small eyes have been staring at Wen Shang.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Smelly boy, I want my brother and sister to take over my daughter-in-law."


    It''s Lu Chen coming in!


    Wen can''t help rolling his eyes. How jealous this man is! He can be so sensitive just to be with his children.


    At this moment, Wen Shang did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "She''s still my mother!"


    Originally Tuanzi and Lu Chen were united front, but now it seems that Tuanzi and he have become enemies.


    Looking at Tuanzi''s serious confrontation with Lu Chen, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I think you two are enough. So are you. What do you care about the children?"


    At this moment, Wen Shang suddenly realized an unprecedented feeling, perhaps that is the feeling of home.


    Even though Lu Chen had lived in their family before, there was no real relationship between them. Wen Shang always felt that something was missing. Now, everything has been settled. That feeling is really different.


    "That''s right. Tuanzi is still young. My father wants to fight with Tuanzi. It''s really mean."


    Seeing that Wen Shang supported himself, Tuanzi suddenly became more upright and confident. When he spoke, there was a touch of confidence in his tone.


    "It''s getting late. Children should have a rest early."


    Lu Chen took a look at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and took Wen Shang away from the room.


    This night, Wen Shang slept sweetly.


    The next day, Wen got up early. According to what she said last night, she was going to prepare breakfast for Lu Chen.


    "Young granny, let''s have a good rest."


    When the servants saw that Wen Shang was busy in the kitchen, they were all frightened and immediately stopped him.


    If Lu Chen saw this, they would be scolded again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make breakfast this morning. Take the opportunity to have a rest."


    In the face of the domestic servant''s panic, Wen Shang gently smiles.


    Maybe it was the first time I met such a good master, and the servants'' hearts were gradually relaxed, but they still didn''t want to leave.


    "Young granny, let''s give you a hand. Let us know if you need anything."


    The morning sun shines through the transparent window glass, and the kitchen is full of vitality. Wen Shang is wearing an apron, but she looks like a good wife and mother.


    A big breakfast is ready and on the table.


    At this time, Lu Chen also put on his clothes and went downstairs. His stiff suit made him look very handsome.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the table full of breakfast, Lu Chen showed a satisfied smile on his face. He went to Wen Shang''s side and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Eat quickly. Didn''t you say there was an morning meeting in the morning?"


    Seeing Lu Chen getting up so early in the morning, Wen Shang couldn''t help patting him on the back and scolding him.


    "What does it matter if I''m late for breakfast? I''m the boss of the company. "


    In a word, Wen has no reason to refute.


    OK, what has the final say?


    As time goes by, after breakfast, Wen Shang and Lu Chen set out together.


    "I guess your mother will find out today that I haven''t gone abroad."


    Sitting on the co pilot, Wen Shang sighed.


    She kneaded her hands subconsciously, as if to hide the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Xiao Shang, I am in everything. Anyway, now you and I are legal husband and wife. No one can break us up."


    A legal husband and wife, let Wen Shang heart suddenly have some confidence.


    "Remember, no matter what you meet, you can''t shrink back, Xiao Shang."


    Lu Chen released a hand, took Wen Shang and whispered in her ear.


    The warm smell reverberated in the carriage, and Wen Shang nodded his head cleverly. The mustard between the two seemed to be slowly eliminating.


    I hope everything goes well.


    "Mr. Wen, didn''t you say you were going abroad yesterday?"


    "I must have come back because I can''t bear our lovely employees!"


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the studio, everyone saw the appearance of Wen Shang and burst the pot one after another.


    Listening to what everyone said, Wen Shang couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Are you happy to see me back?"


    At the moment, Wen has already been surrounded by everyone. The familiar faces in front of her make her feel better.


    Although it was only one day, Wen Shang seemed to have seen each other for several centuries.


    "Of course! Mr. Wen, after work in the evening, let''s have dinner together to celebrate. How about that? "


    Colleagues soon began to propose tonight''s activities, Wen Shang in this atmosphere, naturally will not refuse.


    Studio returned to normal, we are still serious work, every corner can see serious figure.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Wen."


    Towards noon, an unexpected guest came to the studio.


    At this time, Wen Shang was communicating with several designers about the details of the product when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry. I can''t stop her!"


    The Secretary followed, his face full of apologies and his mouth full of apologies.


    "You all go out first."


    Wen Shang''s eyes fell on the comer and motioned the people around to leave first.


    It was quiet in the office, only the two of them left.


    "Don''t you promise to leave with your bastard? Why are you still here? "


    It can be seen that Lu''s mother was really angry, and her face looked ferocious when she spoke.


    "Yes, I did."


    Originally, Wen Shang thought he would be at a loss when he saw Lu Mu, but now he is very calm for the first time.


    Maybe it was Lu Chen''s words in the morning that gave her some comfort.


    "Then why didn''t you leave?"


    Lu''s mother impolitely sat on the sofa of Wen Shang''s office, cocked up her legs and showed her broad appearance.


    "I should have the right to make my own choice. I promised you, but I didn''t want to leave later. Is that ok?"


    Wen Shang is not in a hurry to let Lu''s mother know that she and Lu Chen are married.


    "It seems that you are going to let that bastard into our Lu family''s door and want to share our Lu family''s property?"


    Lu''s mother was biting her teeth, her face was full of resentment, and Wen Shang''s vicious words were opposite.


    Share property?


    Hearing these three words, Wen Shang could not help but give a sneer.


    "If you have to think so, I don''t want to explain anything. Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s child. Even in law, he has the right of inheritance, right?"


    Wen Shang knew that the woman in front of her valued money more than anything, so she deliberately began to stimulate her.


    Sure enough, Wen Shang''s words successfully aroused Lu Mu''s anger.


    "Good!"


    As she said this, she got up from the sofa and turned to open the door of the office.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be busy. I want to tell you that Mr. Wen in your mouth is actually a third party who destroys other people''s families! I think I can have a foothold in Lu''s family if I have a wild seed. I dream


    Lu Mu''s voice was loud and sharp. Naturally, the attention of her colleagues was attracted by her.


    Seeing that everyone was brought into the rhythm by herself, Lu Mu''s face flashed an imperceptible smile.


    "Are you really willing to work for this kind of woman? She can even use her own children as chips. Don''t you worry that one day you will become her target? "


    Obviously, she just wanted to keep Wenshang in the studio.


    "The father and son we saw last time?"


    "It should be, but I don''t think Wen is such a person."


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues have begun to whisper, and everyone is discussing this matter.


    Wen Shang stood at the door of the office. She didn''t step forward to stop her. She wanted to see how many tricks mother Lu could use to deal with herself.


    "Madam, I think you may have some misunderstanding about Wen."


    At this time, Yuan Mo stood up and went to Lu Mu with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    "What do you know about a little girl like you?"


    Seeing that a girl who has never been in the world can tell her what to do with her, Lu Mu''s anger is even worse. She reaches out her hand and pushes yuan Mo away.


    Yuan Mo is also a girl who is not afraid of things. Where can she stand others making trouble in her own territory?


    "Hey, I said this grandmother, you won''t take it for your face, will you? Do you think you can be a person without principles if you have a mean face


    Hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    Grandma? Where can mother Lu stand being called like this? The whole body began to shake with anger.


    "It''s true that people in a studio are so incompetent. I tell you, you must apologize to me, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Due to the large number of people on Wen Shang''s side, Lu Mu didn''t want to involve too many things, so she asked yuan Mo to apologize.


    "Sorry?"


    Yuan Mo held his chin in one hand and made a look of thinking, "I can''t apologize to others in my life, not to mention you are such a mischievous shrew."


    This little girl''s mouth is really sharp. It''s more or less like Wen Shang before. If it wasn''t for the fact that this woman is Lu Chen''s biological mother, Wen Shang would never have been merciful to her.


    "Who do you call a shrew?"


    Repeatedly hurt by Yuan Mo''s words, Lu Mu''s face has already become distorted. She wants to tear up yuan Mo in front of he

 Chapter 79

    "Who is arrogant and domineering here now is a shrew!"


    Yuan Mo put his hands around his chest and looked at Lu''s mother, without mercy.


    Lu''s mother, who has always been high above, can''t stand being said so by a young girl. However, because she is alone now, it''s hard for her to have a complete attack.


    "I''m here today to tell you about the style of general manager Wen. It seems that all of you are in collusion."


    Lu''s mother knew that she couldn''t match the little girl''s cleverness in front of her, so she continued to turn the topic to Wen Shang.


    "My style? What do you see in my style


    At this time, Wen still did not stand by and went to Lu Mu. Her eyes were full of tenacity.


    "I cheated my son and told me that I wanted to go abroad, but I still got away with it here. Isn''t that a problem with your style?"


    Seeing Wen Shang, the expression on Lu Mu''s face suddenly became more ferocious. What a charming face revealed at the moment was indignation.


    The gorgeous makeup can''t hide the ugliness of Lu Mu''s face.


    "First of all, it''s my freedom where I want to go. What''s more, you said I cheated your son. What did I cheat him about?"


    Wen Shang stepped forward, his eyes tightly locked Lu Mu''s face, and his words didn''t mean to shrink back.


    "Hum, that wild thing is enough to see the evil in your woman''s heart."


    Wild seed... These two words make Wen Shang''s eyebrows twist into a ball. The woman in front of him says that Tuanzi again and again. As any mother, she can''t tolerate this kind of behavior.


    "Again?"


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face suddenly became cold, and there was a rare anomaly on his face.


    Facing Wen Shang''s question, Lu Mu didn''t feel that something was wrong in her words. Instead, she became more arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Wen Shang at all.


    "Isn''t that child a wild seed? Yes? Am I wrong? "


    Many people around can''t see it any more. After all, I saw Tuanzi in Lu Mu''s mouth under the office building last time. They are almost carved in the same mold as Lu Chen.


    "This aunt, as like as two peas, you have to speak with a conscience, I have seen your child in your mouth, and you are the same as your son."


    At this time, another colleague came forward to speak for Wen Shang.


    Good.


    Wen Shang showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied. It seemed that he didn''t hurt these people in vain.


    With more and more voices around her, Lu Mu''s pressure began to grow. She frowned slightly, knowing that it was no good for her to stay here.


    "You people, together, bully me! OK, I''ll find Wen Shang next time! "


    After that, mother Lu left bitterly, leaving behind a noble figure


    There was no quiet in the office.


    Yuan Mo goes to Wen Shang''s side, his eyes are full of worry.


    "Mr. Wen, are you ok?"


    In the face of Yuan Mo''s worry, Wen Shang just smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he has nothing to do with it, but there is still some helplessness in his heart.


    She knew it would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Wen Shang suggests that when he goes downstairs, Lu Chen''s car has already stopped outside the office building.


    "Honey, why don''t you look so good?"


    Rolling down the window, Lu Chen saw the wrong expression on Wen Shang''s face. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Then he got out of the car and came to her.


    "What do you think?"


    At the moment when he saw Lu Chen, Wen Shang couldn''t help but ask back in an angry tone, with a touch of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Lu Chen was really confused when Wen Shang asked.


    "Did I make you angry?"


    While speaking, Lu Chen pressed Wen Shang''s head on his chest, gently stroked her soft hair, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    This scene naturally attracted many passers-by.


    "Ah, you let me go first."


    Probably noticed the eyes of the people around, Wen Shang in Lu Chen''s arms is not honest, began to struggle.


    "Don''t move. The more you move, the more I want to control you."


    Although Wen Shang''s struggle does not seem to be a threat to Lu Chen, Lu Chen still mumbles a threat in her ear.


    In the nasal cavity fiercely sends out a sigh, the temperature still has to give up.


    "Shall we go home first?"


    During the day, Lu Mu rushes into her studio and humiliates herself in front of so many people. How can Wen Shang swallow this tone so easily?


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    While speaking, Lu Chen gently shoves Wen Shang into the co driver of the car, and lovingly fastens her seat belt. By the way, he does not forget to ask for a kiss.


    Back home, Tuanzi has been picked up by his aunt and is playing with LEGO in the living room.


    "Mommy, come and see my work!"


    As soon as he saw Wen Shang, Tuanzi could not help but start to publicize his just achievements, waving his little hands and dancing on the floor.


    In the past, Wen shangken passed happily, but now, she can''t lift her spirits.


    "Wait a minute."


    Some perfunctory should Tuanzi a, Wen Shang went to the sofa, dropped the bag, the whole person leaning against the pillow, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    "You pissed Mommy off again? Women are not easy to get into. "


    Seeing this, Tuanzi Guling ran to Lu Chen, pulled his clothes and asked in a low voice. Finally, he did not forget to educate Lu Chen.


    "I don''t have it, smelly boy. How dare you teach me a lesson!"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and flicked it gently on Tuanzi''s forehead. Although his mouth was full of reproach, it was full of love.


    "And now what?"


    Two people''s eyes at the same time looked at the listless Wen Shang on the sofa, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Lu Chen winked at Tuanzi, and Tuanzi immediately understood.


    "I understand!"


    After that, Tuanzi and Lu Chen went upstairs.


    Ten minutes later


    "The monster! Don''t run, monster


    A loud noise came into Wen Shang''s ears, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. The scene in front of her made her want to find a hole in the ground.


    At the moment, Lu Chen is wearing a strange doll costume, which is probably the monster costume of Tuanzi, while Tuanzi is dressed as a soldier, and is attacking Lu Chen.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    Lu Chen rushes towards Wen Shang. Just when Wen Shang has no time to dodge, her whole body is lifted up in the air, and Lu Chen hugs her firmly.


    "Ah


    Facing the condition of weightlessness, Wen Shang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How dare you lay hands on my mommy! Look at me


    Seeing this, Tuanzi''s head also changed very quickly, and chongchen launched an attack again.


    Wen Shang was held by Lu Chen and ran back and forth in the living room, followed by Tuanzi.


    She''s shaking and she''s going to throw up!


    "Hey, can you two ancestors let me go?"


    Finally, Wen Shang roared at them.


    Smell speech, two people seem to have agreed in advance, immediately stopped the action in hand.


    "Beauty is finally willing to say a word?"


    Lu Chen took off the headgear with one hand, and a layer of sweat had oozed from his forehead, but his face was smiling with joy.


    Are they doing this just to make themselves talk?


    A touch of warmth sprang up in Wen Shang''s heart, but he pretended to be unmoved on the surface.


    "What do you care if I want to talk or not? It''s none of your business. "


    Hands hanging Lu Chen''s neck, Wen Shang deliberately turned his head to one side, did not look at Lu Chen''s face.


    "We don''t care. Why do you hang your hands around my neck so hard?"


    At this time, Lu Chen''s tone suddenly appeared a touch of ruffian, and he was joking to Wen Shang.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you! If anyone dares to bully you, I will definitely give it back ten times. "


    Seeing that Wen Shang mumbled and refused to answer, Lu Chen showed a trace of helplessness between his eyebrows.


    This sentence seems to let Wen Shang''s pupils have a flash of light, her eyes blinked a few times, her eyes turned to Lu Chen.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    After getting Lu Chen''s affirmative answer, Wen Shang jumped down from him, cleared his throat and looked straight.


    "Your esteemed mother went to my studio today and made a big scene. What does Mr. Lu think of this?"


    In view of Lu Chen''s assurance just now, Wen Shang clearly explained the whole story word by word.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen corner of the mouth slightly smoked, pondered for a moment.


    "Wow, the problem is that mommy and bad grandma fall into the water at the same time, but who does daddy save first?"


    On one side, Tuanzi didn''t think it was too big. He was still stirring up trouble.


    "Baby, you''re absolutely right!"


    However, Wen Shang seemed very satisfied with Tuanzi''s performance. He went forward to touch his sweaty head and praised him.


    Lu Chen should have thought that this matter had something to do with his mother. Now that he has been fooled, it''s hard for him to deal with it.


    "Haven''t some people figured out what to do?"


    This is the first time to see Lu Chen acting so indecisively. Wen Shang can''t help but continue to ask.


    "Xiao Shang, I can solve this problem, but I need more time."


    "What''s more, does my mother know about our license now?"


    Lu Chen''s problem has left Wen somewhat disappointed.


    Is Lu Chen going to keep it from his family all the time?


    "I don''t know yet. When are you going to tell them?"


    Although knowing that she will not be blessed, Wen Shang, as a woman, still hopes to tell the world that sometimes fame is more important than everything.


    Probably aware that Wen Shang''s voice was a little low, Lu Chen stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Shang, you need to know their attitude. I need too much time now. Trust me, OK?"


    Lu Chen has his own reasons for not being so decisive this time.


    There has been contact between the Bai family and the Lu family, and Bai Lin has not given up the idea of marrying Lu Chen. Now she hastily announces that she is married, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 80

    "What? Is it because Miss Bai, who is worried about you, can''t help crying, making trouble and hanging herself? "


    However, for Wen Shang, the matter is not so complicated. No matter how the Lu family objects, now they have proved that it will not be too noisy for raw rice to cook mature rice.


    Is it really Bai Lin that Lu Chen is worried about?


    For a moment, Wen Shang''s chest was uncomfortable, and his eyes flashed a complex light.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    The sudden mention of Bai Lin made Lu Chen feel a little displeased.


    This time of conversation, there are some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Wen did not want to continue the argument, so he turned upstairs and locked the door.


    That night, Wen Shang lay on the huge Simmons bed, tossing and turning.


    Lu Chen''s attitude caused her a lot of uneasiness. She didn''t know what she should do now. Is she going to be a wife who can never be seen?


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings suddenly.


    It''s Lu Zhan. Why did he call so late?


    Wen Shang frowned and picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Shang, how long has it been? Why are you so anxious to marry my brother?"


    Lu Zhan''s voice was so low and terrible that it seemed like a question to Wen Shang.


    "You know that."


    Sitting up from the bed, Wen Shang sighed softly. She didn''t know what Lu Zhan was going to say next, but she had an impulse to listen.


    "There''s nothing I don''t know. Xiao Shang, do you think my mother will accept your marriage calmly? "


    It seems that Lu Zhan''s call is not simple.


    Looking at the empty position next to him, Wen Shang was glad that Lu Chen didn''t come in tonight.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m not used to it."


    Wen Shang took a deep breath, holding the phone hand slightly trembled.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late. My brother will doubt it."


    After that, Lu Zhan hung up and sent a short message with the address of a restaurant on it.


    Holding the mobile phone, Wen Shang''s eyes fell on the address and didn''t leave for a long time.


    The next day at noon, the sun poured on the earth, warm bursts.


    Wen Shang came to Lu zhanding''s restaurant with his bag.


    Far away Lu Zhan saw Wen Shang and waved to her.


    "Is it just for a meal to come to me today?"


    Just sit down, Wen Shang is not idle, but intend to quickly solve the problem.


    Lu Zhan seems to be in a good mood. When he hears Wen Shang''s words, the corners of his mouth are always full of smiles.


    "I know you and my brother are affectionate, Xiao Shang, but don''t you really know my feelings for you?"


    Lu Zhan stares at Wen Shang with eagle eyes, and doesn''t want to miss any of her expressions.


    "As you know, I''ve married your brother, so I think you''d better not say something in the future."


    The smile on Wen Shang''s face is a little stiff. She doesn''t like to face this kind of thing, let alone Lu Chen''s younger brother.


    Although Lu zhanren is also good, Wen Shang has never had any undeserved feelings for him.


    The atmosphere between the two was suddenly a little awkward.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. What about getting married? I don''t mind if you have a ball, let alone a piece of paper. "


    As he spoke, the waiter served all the dishes, and Lu Zhan tenderly served them to Wen Shang.


    Of course, his purpose today is not to offer love.


    "My mother is very stubborn. She believes that Bailin''s daughter-in-law can hardly bring others into her sight. Xiaoshang, if I remember correctly, you and my brother have obtained the certificate, and he didn''t take you back."


    Obviously, Lu Zhan''s words are in Wen Shang''s heart.


    This is what Wen Shang is concerned about now. Lu Zhan can understand why Lu Chen didn''t think of it?


    "So what do you mean?"


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan in front of him and asks.


    "I can help you get my mother''s approval, but I also need you to help me with one thing, Xiao Shang. Because I love you, I''ve tolerated a lot."


    Lu Zhan looks at the change of expression on Wen Shang''s face and confirms that Wen Shang has a strong desire to be recognized by the Lu family.


    I have to admit that Lu Zhan''s words are very attractive to Wen Shang.


    "You say it."


    Almost without much consideration, Wen Shang spoke directly.


    Lu Zhan held his chin in one hand in front of him, and his eyes flashed an imperceptible joy.


    "In the Lu family, I''m not as popular as my brother, but I''ve been working hard. Xiao Shang, as long as you can help me get a document from my brother, I promise to do your work well."


    Documents?


    Hearing these two words, Wen Shang''s heart still began to be vigilant.


    She has a complicated look in her eyes. Looking at Lu Zhan in front of her, she seems to be looking at the man''s mind.


    "Lu Zhan, if it''s something that affects ah Chen''s work, I can''t help you."


    Wen Shang refused, but Lu Zhan began to laugh.


    "Xiao Shang, you are just too naive. How can I let you take such a risk? I just want to know the process of my brother''s company''s press conference next month. As the second young master of the Lu family, there must be many people comparing us at the press conference. Knowing the process will not make me look like an outsider."


    Lu Chen is now in charge of the Lu family''s business. Wen is still very clear about this. Lu Zhan is also running his own company. Although his strength is not as good as Lu Chen''s, the company''s development is not bad.


    Wen Shang slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "If you want to know the process, why don''t you ask ah Chen for it yourself?"


    She didn''t relax her vigilance. Lu Zhan had done a lot of things to chill her before. She couldn''t be careless.


    Seems to have guessed that Wen Shang would say so, Lu Zhan quickly gave the reason.


    "I can''t compare with him from childhood to adulthood. I haven''t bowed my head in front of him, let alone begged him for anything. Xiao Shang, the reason why I do this time is to get close to my family. Only in this way can I have a position in speaking and my mother will really consider my opinions."


    Smell speech, Wen still slightly wriggles thin lip.


    It really sounds reasonable. Lu''s mother has a preference for Lu Chen, which can be seen by everyone. At this moment, she has the idea of sympathizing with Lu Zhan for the first time.


    "They are my family after all. Who doesn''t want to make peace with my family?"


    This sentence Lu Zhan seems to be talking to himself, eyes slightly up, looking at the ceiling of the restaurant, quietly whispering.


    "Are you sure you got the process and it won''t have any impact?"


    Maybe seeing the tears in Lu Zhan''s eyes, Wen Shang''s heart is a little soft.


    "It''s just a process. It''s not their plan. It''s going to be OK."


    Lu Zhan once again assured Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, Bai Lin still goes to Lu''s house from time to time, and has a very close relationship with my mother. I''m really worried about whether your position will be shaken."


    While Wen is still soft hearted, Lu Zhan makes a quick addition.


    It''s Bai Lin again


    Thinking of that woman, Wen Shang''s heart is full of discontent.


    "Well, I promise you, I can help you get the process. As for what you promise me, I hope you can do the same."


    Wen Shang pursed her lips. Although she was still worried, she could only take a risk once in order to stabilize her relationship with Lu Chen.


    With Wen Shang''s reply, Lu Zhan seems very satisfied. He raises his mouth and drinks his glass.


    Wenshang didn''t eat the meal at last. She didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong, and whether she could really get what she wanted.


    While it was still early, she decided to go to Lu Chen''s company.


    "Is Mr. Lu in?"


    To the top office, Wen Shang habitually asked the front desk.


    "President Lu..."


    See Wen Shang, the face of the front desk seems to show a bit of embarrassment, speak also began to become hesitant.


    A look at her this appearance, Wen Shang heart will emerge a trace of ominous premonition.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Lu is in a meeting. Would you like Miss Wen to wait?"


    Although the front desk soon thought of the lines, Wen Shang obviously didn''t believe it. If it was a meeting, why didn''t he say it just now?


    "Well, I''ll wait in his office."


    With that, without waiting for the front desk to open his mouth, Wen Shang goes to Lu Chen''s office, the door is open.


    When he got to the door, Wen Shang stopped, and the surroundings became quiet.


    "Ah Chen, why didn''t you go back all this time? Did you go to that woman again? "


    Bailin''s voice.


    The woman? Hearing this, Wen Shang can''t help sneering. It sounds like she is the woman who interferes with other people''s feelings.


    "What else do I need to report to you?"


    Soon, Lu Chen''s indifferent response came. Listening to the man''s tone, Wen Shang was a little relieved, but still could not restrain his anger.


    Bailin came as soon as she came. What do you mean by the hesitation of the front desk just now?


    "Bang."


    He pushed the door open, and Wen Shang walked in with a step, his eyes falling on them.


    Bai Lin saw the arrival of Wen Shang and became angry.


    "How did you get here in broad daylight? What a shame


    At the sight of Wen Shang, Bai Lin''s voice suddenly raised three tones, and her sharp voice echoed in the office.


    "I just came to see if ah Chen had a good meal. I was worried that he would be disturbed by some people who didn''t know himself well."


    During the conversation, Wen Shang had already come to Lu Chen''s side, his hands naturally hooked on his neck, and he also printed a light red mark on Lu Chen''s face.


    Bai Lin where can stand Wen Shang this kind of behavior, a piece of exquisite face become distorted, eyes seem to kill Wen Shang general terrible.


    "You... You shameless woman!"


    Bai Lin rushes to Wen Shang and raises her hand to beat her, but Lu Chen catches her.


    "Don''t make trouble here. Go out first."


    Cold words, let Bai Lin''s eyes in an instant emerged tears.


    "You let me go?"


    It seems to be very disappointed with Lu Chen''s indifference, and the sadness on Bai Lin''s face soon turns into jealousy.


    "I just won''t go today! I want to see how thick some people can be

 Chapter 81

    Looking at Bai Lin''s posture, Wen Shang probably guessed that Lu Chen didn''t tell her that they were married.


    "Honey, do you think I''m cheeky?"


    At the moment, Wen Shang seems to be a different person, just like a goblin, and even his voice is much sexier than usual.


    While speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes inadvertently wandered on Lu Chen''s desk and saw a contract.


    Although separated by distance, but Lu Chen and Bai Lin''s signature Wen Shang still deeply hurt her eyes.


    So they were talking about cooperation just now? It is not difficult to judge from the position of signature that Bai Lin is Party A and Lu Chen''s company is Party B.


    "Xiao Shang, stop it. I''m still working."


    The low voice didn''t calm Wen Shang''s mood, and Lu Chen''s brow was locked at the moment.


    What''s going on?


    This word obviously touched Wen Shang''s mood to the extreme.


    However, due to the presence of Bai Lin, Wen still doesn''t want to exaggerate his performance, so he gets up from Lu Chen with a faint smile on his face.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. Go on with your work."


    Although the face is still with a smile, but normal people can hear the dissatisfaction and displeasure in Wen Shang''s words.


    She looked thoughtfully at Lu Chen, who was frowning tightly, and then at Bai Lin, who was a little more proud on her face, and left the office quietly.


    What does Lu Chen want?


    Wen Shang was not in the state all the way. When he got downstairs, he was stopped by a man.


    "You are in such a bad mood. Is it because you know that my brother is talking business with the Bai family?"


    It''s Lu Zhan! This guy has been following himself.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Wen Shangshen took a deep breath, but still could not calm his mood.


    "After leaving the restaurant, I don''t think you went to the direction of the studio. You were a little worried, so you followed. Aren''t you angry?"


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s face was sincere and his tall body bent slightly, as if he wanted to see the expression on Wen Shang''s face.


    Looking at Lu Zhan with a warm face, Wen Shang''s face eased slightly.


    Why does Lu Chen not have the gentleness of Lu Zhan? Always cold a face, let a person feel he suddenly far suddenly near.


    "Listen to what you just said. Do you know about his cooperation with Bailin?"


    As soon as the question came out, Wen Shang nervously pulled the hem of her clothes. She didn''t know what answer she would hear next.


    "Yes, it''s a big project. The Bai family chose to cooperate with my brother almost without hesitation. What''s the reason, Xiao Shang? You don''t know?"


    Lu Zhan''s words made Wen Shang''s whole body almost unstable. His face suddenly became stiff, but he still pulled out a smile.


    "I know."


    Clenching the lip, Wen Shang spits out these two words in his mouth, and his heart seems to fall into the abyss in this instant.


    "Dare you say you don''t mind at all?"


    Mingming Wen Shang''s facial expression is obvious, but Lu Zhan still takes the opportunity to ask.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are full of a deep light, as if to expose the most real thoughts of Wen Shang''s heart.


    Wen Shang knew that the Bai family was not so easy to get rid of, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chen could cooperate with them so calmly.


    In his eyes, does he have his own existence?


    "As a businessman, he was very successful."


    Thinking for a moment, Wen Shang picked his lips and said this sentence with ease.


    "But as a husband, he''s obviously unqualified."


    Wen has not said the following words, but Lu Zhan mercilessly added.


    Wen Shang raised his beautiful eyes and took a look at Lu Zhan in front of him. The look in his eyes was very complicated, which was hard to understand for a moment.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to the studio."


    Wen Shang doesn''t want to talk too much with Lu Zhan, either because he is not in a good mood or because the man in front of him sees through his mind. In short, Wen Shang doesn''t like to expose himself to others, so he wants to find a reason to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Wen Shang turned around, Lu Zhan stepped forward and grasped Wen Shang''s wrist with one hand.


    In the face of Lu Zhan''s sudden action, Wen Shangmei can''t help wringing.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    The man said softly, as if the relationship between them had been very familiar.


    In the past, Wen Shang definitely refused, but this time, she agreed.


    Along the way, Lu Zhan is very careful. He seems to be worried that his inappropriate words will arouse Wen Shang''s uncomfortable heart.


    When he got to the office building, Lu Zhan parked the car steadily on the side of the road, then got off and opened the door for Wen Shang. The gentleman considerately let Wen Shang get off safely.


    "Xiao Shang, please call me if you have anything. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Wen Shang turns to leave, and Lu Zhan says this in a big voice behind her.


    In the studio, everyone is seriously doing their own things.


    Back in the office, Wen Shang leaned powerlessly on the sofa and had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    Nervous began to be inexplicably nervous, just as Lu''s mother once said, what can she give Lu Chen?


    And Bailin is different, any contract is several hundred million, the interests of which naturally can not be underestimated.


    After work, Wen Shang went to the kindergarten in advance to wait for the group.


    "Mommy, why did you pick me up today?"


    Tuanzi''s dark eyes in the moment of seeing Wen Shang, instantly burst out of light, and ran to her arms.


    "Honey, shall we go to my uncle''s tonight?"


    Wen Shang kisses Tuanzi''s head and talks in his ear.


    Smell speech, regiment son slants a head, small head inside seem to be thinking of what.


    "Is Mommy having trouble with Daddy again?"


    The child''s mind is really sharp, after hearing Wen Shang''s words, immediately thought of this.


    But Wen Shang didn''t want Tuanzi to worry about her and Lu Chen, so he shook his head with a smile.


    "Silly boy, my uncle is also a relative of ours. Isn''t it pitiful that my uncle lives alone?"


    Wen Shang rubbed Tuanzi''s face and whispered with a smile.


    "My uncle can find a girlfriend. If I have a girlfriend, I won''t be lonely."


    At this time, Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang with a straight face, like a big child.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, OK, let''s let uncle find a girlfriend in a moment, OK?"


    Two mother and son left the kindergarten in laughter and went to the villa where Wen yunian lived.


    "Uncle, when are you going to find a girlfriend?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Tuanzi saw Wen yunian with a slightly evil smile on his face, and his words were full of his innocence.


    By Tuanzi this sentence suddenly to the whole stuffy Wen yunian frowned, then gently hit his head.


    "You child, what do you say when you are young?"


    After they frolic as usual, Tuanzi quietly watched the cartoon.


    At this time, Wen yunian came to Wen Shang.


    She stood in front of the French window, eyes some empty looking at the outside, the figure seems a little haggard.


    "Xiao Shang, you must have something on your mind today? What happened? "


    The voice of Wen yunian calms Wen Shang''s heart, which is still playing drums.


    Only in his brother''s place can Wen Shang feel that he is surrounded by warmth. Maybe this is the power of family affection.


    "Brother, do you think I''m bad? I have nothing. I can''t compare with anyone else, can I? "


    In front of Wen yunian, Wen doesn''t want to disguise herself too much. She wants to take off all her defenses.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian''s eyebrows are full of heartache. He can''t help but go forward and take his sister into his arms.


    "What are you talking about? You''re Wen Shang. You''re the best girl in the world. If anyone marries you in the future, it will be a blessing for a lifetime. Don''t think about it. Do you know? "


    The comfort of Wen yunian''s soft voice did not make Wen Shang feel much better, but more heavy.


    At the moment, her brother didn''t know what she was doing with Lu Chen. She was hesitating whether to open her mouth.


    "I got the license with Lu Chen."


    Almost no waves, Wen Shang will say this sentence, the expression on his face also shows the calm, as if in the narrative of other people''s affairs in general.


    Getting married?


    Hearing that sentence, the word suddenly appeared in Wen yunian''s mind, and the expression on his face suddenly became complicated, with a strong uneasiness in his face.


    "Xiao Shang, why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    Having seen Lu''s mother''s nature before, Wen yunian knew that he could not let his sister go to muddy waters. Lu''s family was not a place worth trusting.


    But now Wen Shang tells himself in front of him that she married Lu Chen?


    "It was so sudden, so..."


    Wen Shang nodded slightly, like a child who made a mistake, and his voice became much lower.


    Almost subconsciously, Wen yunian raises Wen Shang''s head and stares at her tightly.


    "Tell me, did that Lu bully you?"


    His sister, Wen yunian, knows better than anyone that she would choose to hide only when she was injured.


    At this moment, Wen yunian suddenly began to hate himself. Why did he separate from his sister at the beginning? If he didn''t, Wen would not be what he is now.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang''s heart is a little uneasy. Facing her brother''s question, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "I''m going to settle with that bastard now!"


    With that, Wen yunian is about to rush out of the villa, followed by Wen Shang.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I just want to be quiet for a few days. I want to make my own decisions, OK?"


    In the tone of voice, Wen Shang followed Wen yunian all the way.


    Just at this time, a bunch of strong car lights shine on their faces, making them subconsciously raise their hands to cover their eyes.


    The sound of the car stalling came, and a man came down from the car.


    "Xiao Shang, why don''t you tell me if you don''t go home?"


    It''s Lu Chen.


    At this moment, hearing Lu Chen''s voice, Wen Shang did not feel any joy, but felt more heavy.

 Chapter 82

    "Home? This is also my home. Do I need to report back to my home? "


    Obviously, Wen Shang''s tone of voice is not friendly, and even deliberately moved towards Wen yunian, trying to distance himself from Lu Chen.


    When Wen yunian saw the man who bullied his sister, his anger in his eyes was naturally uncontrollable.


    "Lu Chen, I can''t see that you are such a mean person!"


    Wen yunian stepped forward, stretched out a hand and grasped Lu Chen''s collar. The back of his hand was already in a state of blue veins. A pretty face was also full of danger.


    In the face of all this, Lu Chen didn''t seem to want to resist. There was no change in the expression on his face.


    "What do you think of my sister? I don''t want to touch it. I don''t know how to cherish it here! "


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t move at all, Wen yunian''s anger became even worse. He couldn''t stand Lu Chen''s indifferent appearance, even an apology.


    "Xiao Shang, let''s go back and talk about something slowly, OK?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were always looking at Wen Shang. When he said this, his tone was sincere.


    Wen Shang pursed his lips.


    "I need to calm down for a while. I believe you need to calm down, too."


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen feel helpless.


    Lu Chen raised his hand, pushed Wen yunian''s hand away from his collar, and walked to Wen Shang.


    A pair of deep dark eyes, showing a touch of loneliness.


    "In the daytime, I''m not good, but can you hear me explain it to you?"


    The extremely gentle tone makes Lu Chen look like he has changed his personality, completely without the hegemony of galloping in the business world.


    Wen Shang chuckled and said, "explain? If everything can be explained, is there any reason in the world? "


    Lu Chen, who thought Wen would be considerate, was surprised when he heard what she said.


    "Didn''t you hear Xiao Shang? You''d better not disturb her now. "


    Seeing that Lu Chen still didn''t mean to leave, Wen yunian took Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    "Well, Xiao Shang, how long do you want to calm down? I''ll pick you up then. "


    Although he was dissatisfied, Lu Chen was still extremely gentle with Wen Shang. He knew that what happened during the day made Wen Shang feel uncomfortable.


    "Say it again."


    Wen still didn''t look Lu Chen in the eye. After dropping this sentence, he walked with Wen yunian towards the villa


    In the living room, the sound of cartoon is surrounded in the air.


    "Xiao Shang, what are you going to do? Anyway, my brother will support you. "


    It''s rare for Wen Shang to be so indifferent as today. Wen yunian seems to have a premonition of something. A pair of gentle eyes gently fall on Wen Shang''s face and ask with concern.


    Wen Shang shook his head. In fact, she didn''t know what she was going to do. She just didn''t want to face Lu Chen and think about the things that made her unhappy.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, my brother won''t force you. If you''re tired, you can have a rest early."


    Wen yunian is always so considerate and never forces her to do things she doesn''t want to do, such as now.


    Dusk has engulfed the whole city, and the lights in Wenshang''s room haven''t gone out for a long time.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep, her head is full of Lu Chen and Bai Lin''s appearance in the office. There is no ambiguous scene, but just thinking about it is enough to suffocate her.


    She knew that she really cared about Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    A rhythmic knock on the door pulled Wen Shang from her sleep. She struggled to open her eyes. The room was already bright, the sun was shining in front of the bed, and there were birds outside the window from time to time.


    Took the mobile phone of bedside table, my God, it''s already noon!


    Wen Shang immediately sat up from the bed like a spring, followed his gloves with a coat, and hurried to open the door of the room.


    It''s my brother.


    "Xiao Shang, eat something before you sleep."


    Wen yunian is wearing a suit and a blue plaid tie. It seems that he just came back from the company.


    "I didn''t expect to sleep so long..."


    After taking the meal in the hands of Wen yunian, Wen Shang buried his head with some embarrassment and muttered in a low voice.


    "Silly girl, I know you are under great psychological pressure recently. I didn''t ask you to have a good rest in the morning. I''ll take it as a holiday for myself. Well, you can eat it yourself. I have to rush back to the company!"


    At the end of the speech, Wen yunian patted Wen Shang on the shoulder. A warm smile, like sunshine, came down from his face. Then he turned and left.


    Back at the bedside, there were several missed calls on the mobile phone, all from Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang deleted these call records one by one, threw his mobile phone aside and leaned on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the phone ring again crazy ring up, Wen Shang some small dissatisfaction, grab the mobile phone.


    "Why do you keep calling me? Didn''t I say that? We all need to calm down! "


    Facing the phone to vent the anger in the heart, Wen Shang gasped in the mouth.


    "Oh, I''m in a bad mood! Did you have a conflict with our family? Ha ha, I have said that you two are impossible. "


    Bai Lin


    Wen Shang immediately cleared his throat. How could this woman call herself at this time?


    "What are you calling me for?"


    As long as you hear Bai Lin''s voice, many things will appear unconsciously in Wen Shang''s mind.


    "Don''t be so indifferent. I just want to tell you that my cooperation with ah Chen this time is a big project. Aunt Lu is very happy, and ah Chen and I will go to C City on business tomorrow."


    a business travel?


    At the moment of hearing these two words, Wen Shang''s whole head seemed to explode, and he lost his ability to think.


    She holds the hand of mobile phone as if suddenly did not have strength, thin lips mercilessly close together, the face looks very pale.


    I don''t know how to hang up. Wen Shang just has a hunch that the next thing will be out of her control


    The next day, downstairs of LuChen company, Bailin''s housekeeper had been waiting downstairs with her luggage.


    "Here''s your luggage, miss. It''s all packed according to your requirements."


    The housekeeper respectfully handed the box to Bai Lin, and Lu Chen stood not far away.


    "Well, hard work."


    The black door of Maybach had been opened. After all, Bailin was a woman. Lu Chen waited for her to get on the bus first.


    Two people are sitting left and right.


    Today''s Bai Lin is very exquisitely dressed. Her suspender skirt is matched with a chestnut curly hair, and her delicate makeup makes her beautiful.


    "Ah Chen, this business trip happened to be a resort. I heard that there are many interesting places there. You won''t refuse my invitation then, will you?"


    Bai Lin put her hands on her legs, a shy little girl, whispered, and looked at Lu Chen secretly from time to time.


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s face did not have any extra expression, just like an iceberg. He just sat upright, holding a tablet in his hand, with the stock market information on it.


    "I''m going to work this time. Miss Bai wants to play. If she wants to send a message casually, isn''t everyone rushing on?"


    In the face of Bai Lin''s naked invitation, Lu Chen didn''t give any face and refused it very simply.


    Hearing this, Bailin''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent, but soon she hid her emotions.


    "Ah Chen, what are you talking about? I just want to share it with you. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. "


    Speaking, Bai Lin deliberately mixed with some sighs, the face of the scene made a lost expression, thin lips slightly Zhang He.


    I thought Lu Chen would say something, but along the way, the atmosphere was so solidified!


    Lu Chen, you treat me so coldly, sooner or later I will let you see my strength, no longer treat me so coldly!


    Bai Lin looks at Lu Chen who is devoted to his work and swears to himself.


    When they arrived at the resort, they got out of the car one by one.


    The resort is currently in the development stage, and the two are working together to build a series of facilities.


    "Wow, the air here is so good!"


    Bailin opened her hands, closed her eyes and breathed fresh air. She seemed very relaxed.


    "I''d better go and put the things away first. I''ll have a dinner with the manager of the resort later."


    Lu Chen did not want to waste his time and spoke coldly.


    The car has already left, and there are only two of them on this business trip. As for the reason, Bai Lin gets in the way of one, and the other is because she doesn''t want to waste too much human resources.


    "Ah Chen, can you help me with my luggage?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen has devoted himself to his work, Bai Lin is no longer wordy, but she has succeeded in finding more opportunities to contact Lu Chen.


    She pretended to be a weak woman. She prayed with silk in her eyes and looked at Lu Chen.


    After arriving at the residence, Bai Lin took the lead in and whispered a few words to the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We only have the last twin room left."


    As soon as Lu Chen stepped in, he heard this sentence and couldn''t help wring his brows.


    "I''ve already made a reservation? How could that be? "


    Lu Chen came forward and questioned the front desk.


    At this time, the side of the white Lin began to show embarrassment.


    "Sorry, ah Chen, I was too busy to make a reservation."


    While speaking, Bai Lin buries her head slightly, biting her lower lip tightly with a look of remorse.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen long sigh tone, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    "Check this lady in."


    Thinking for a moment, Lu Chen team attendant ordered.


    "Where do I live? Ah Chen, what do you do? It''s so far from the city that the company''s car has gone back. "


    As soon as she heard Lu Chen''s words, Bai Lin was so anxious that she almost didn''t jump up.


    "It''s only one night anyway. I''ll make do with it."


    At this time, the expression on Lu Chen''s face did not change at all, and he still said calmly.


    "Since it''s all made do, let''s live together, didn''t she say? It''s a double bed room. Ah Chen, you don''t have to hide from me. If you don''t live, I won''t either. "


    Knowing Lu Chen''s character, Bai Lin began to be stubborn.

 Chapter 83

    "Sir, would you like to check in?"


    At this time, the front desk could not help asking questions.


    "Ah Chen, it''s just a business trip. Just one night, OK?"


    Bai Lin''s praying eyes looked at Lu Chen beside him, and her beautiful eyes were twinkling with expectation.


    The man slightly frowned, and now it seems that this is the only way to work, so he had to nod his head.


    At this moment, the bottom of Bai Lin''s eyes suddenly showed an imperceptible joy, and the corners of her mouth also raised slightly.


    The room is very spacious. Two clean beds are located on the left and right sides of the room. There is a table in the middle. There are two small sofas and a tea table beside the French windows. You can enjoy the outside scenery.


    "Ah Chen, it''s hard today!"


    As they put down their luggage, Bai Lin sits on the edge of the bed, looking at Lu Chen who deliberately keeps a distance from her. With a smile in his mouth, Bai Lin breaks the silence between them.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll go out and investigate the situation here."


    Without making a redundant response to Bai Lin''s words, Lu Chen left the room.


    Bai Lin, who is alone in the room, trots to the French window and follows Lu Chen''s straight back until she disappears in her sight.


    "Well, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?"


    Pick up the phone, Bailin dial a phone, looked around, carefully asked.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. We will do our best to help you with the things you told us."


    There was a positive voice from the other end of the phone, which made Bai Lin completely relieved, and the expression on her face gradually relaxed.


    Tonight, of course, she can''t waste such a good opportunity.


    Wen Shang, I want to see how long you can hold on!


    Bai Lin squints her eyes and takes a deep breath. Her eyes are rendered by hatred.


    The quartz clock on the wall made a tick tick sound. In a twinkling of an eye, it pointed to ten o''clock, but Lu Chen did not come back.


    Bai Lin couldn''t sit any more. She kept looking in front of the bed and finally saw Lu Chen''s figure!


    "All of you are ready to take photos according to my requirements."


    Bai Lin sends a voice message in a hurry. She arranges her appearance in the mirror and sits on the bed waiting for Lu Chen.


    "Bang."


    As the door closed, Bailin straightened up and began to breathe a little faster.


    "Ah Chen, why did you come back so late?"


    At this moment, Bai Lin wore a white gauze suspender skirt, and a chestnut curly hair spread freely over her shoulders. A faint fragrance of perfume came out of her body, and her skirt was placed ten centimeters above her knees. Her beautiful white legs were particularly beautiful.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll have a rest early and have an appointment with the manager here tomorrow morning."


    However, even so, Lu Chen''s eyes did not stay on Bai Lin from beginning to end, as if he was talking to a transparent person.


    This for Bai Lin, self-esteem is naturally severely frustrated, a delicate face suddenly some indignation.


    After two seconds of silence, Bailin finally opened her mouth tentatively.


    "Ah Chen, what do you think of my skirt?"


    What she said was obvious. Bai Lin didn''t believe Lu Chen didn''t know what she meant. A pair of deep apricot eyes clasped on the man''s face, and her ruddy lips pursed slightly.


    "I don''t know much about women''s clothes. I''m sorry."


    However, Lu Chen is still an iceberg face of ten thousand years, without giving Bai Lin any redundant response.


    It seems that we have to be hard! After all, what Bai Lin wants is only photos, which is enough to prove the ambiguous relationship between them.


    As a result, Bai Lin''s slender arms hooked Lu Chen''s neck on her own initiative, and her warm breath beat on the man''s face.


    Looking closely at the man in front of him, I have to admit that he is really good-looking. There are almost no pores on a Junlang''s face, but his facial features are very handsome.


    "Ah Chen, why do you always refuse me? What''s wrong with me? "


    While speaking, Bai Lin buries her head on Lu Chen''s shoulder and her long hair touches Lu Chen''s face.


    "Miss Bai, please let go. If this is your goal, I''m afraid I can only cancel this cooperation."


    In the face of Bai Lin''s attack, Lu Chen quickly pulled her away from him, his eyes filled with anger, and his face also showed strong displeasure.


    Of course, all this was expected by Bai Lin, but fortunately, she had already drunk some wine, and I believe Lu Chen would not have missed the smell of alcohol. In this way, she could find a reason to excuse herself.


    Bai Lin narrowed her good-looking eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    "I''m sorry... I can only blame you for liking you too much. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry..."


    While talking, Bai Lin stumbles toward the bathroom and closes the door


    Lu Chen tidied up his messy collar, twisted his eyebrows, and finally decided to leave the room to Bai Lin alone.


    About ten minutes later, Bailin came out of the bathroom. The room was already empty, without any trace of Lu Chen.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Bai Lin seems to be saying this with self mockery.


    However, for the time being, she does not need to delve into these issues.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Bailin received the photos taken by the employees.


    In the photo, he is leaning against Lu Chen''s shoulders, and their posture is extremely ambiguous. Although there is no explicit scene, it is this kind of meaningful photo that can arouse people''s reverie most.


    "That''s right. After a little post-processing, it will be sent to my email, and the money will be transferred to your account immediately after receiving the photos."


    Bailin back to a message, lying in bed leisurely, in a good mood.


    The next day''s negotiation naturally went smoothly, and the contract was signed before the expected time.


    They also ended their business trip.


    Back at the company, Lu Chen gave a simple explanation and went straight to Wen Shang''s studio.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re looking for Mr. Wen. It''s inside."


    Lu Chen appeared in Wen Shang''s studio. Many of his colleagues knew him. His face was full of gossip and he laughed at him.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t have time to care so much. He just wanted to see Wen Shang as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Shang."


    Pushing the door of Wen Shang''s office, Lu Chen deliberately lowered his voice as he looked down at Wen Shang''s design.


    The brush in Wenshang''s hand pauses, and then he looks up at Lu Chen in front of him. There is a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Did you have a good trip to the resort? Are you here to share your happy journey with me? "


    There was a grim chill in Wen Shang''s words.


    Lu Chen sighed slightly. It seems that Wen Shang already knows.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s not what you think. I really talked about resort development in the past."


    Walking to Wen Shang''s side, Lu Chen put out his hand and hugged her slender waist. His eyes were smiling.


    Today, Lu Chen wants to solve the misunderstanding between them.


    However, it is obvious that Wen still rejects Lu Chen''s actions.


    She subconsciously moved away from her body and kept a safe distance from the man in front of her.


    "Still angry?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes looked at the woman in front of him seriously. He felt uncomfortable. He thought Wen would understand him, but now it seems that he thought things too simple.


    "No, I just don''t want to have too much contact with you. Lu Chen, did you marry me in such a hurry to satisfy your desire?"


    Wen Shang raised his eyes, and there was some water mist on the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to be questioning and proving.


    Smell speech, the man''s face changes slightly.


    "What are you thinking? I married you because I wanted to take care of you and give you and Tuanzi a family! "


    In the face of women''s doubts, Lu Chen is obviously dissatisfied. He doesn''t understand why he always thinks so badly in Wen Shang''s heart.


    As he spoke, Lu Chen stepped forward, pinching Wen Shang''s chin with one hand, exerting his hand slightly, and several blue tendons sprang up on his forehead.


    A pair of deep eagle eyes looked at the woman in front of him simply and rudely.


    He was angry, of course he was. He was angry that the woman in front of him didn''t understand her mind at all. He was even more angry that she misunderstood her.


    "Home? Why do you think you can give it to our family? In addition to your home, you have your own business empire, and you also have your proud career, don''t you? Tuanzi and I don''t need your pity. "


    Thinking of the man in front of him last night and spending the night with Bai Lin, Wen Shang could not calm down.


    She frowned, feeling very unhappy.


    Wen Shang''s words also angered Lu Chen to a great extent. He clearly loved her, but in this woman''s eyes, why should he regard it as pity?


    "Pity? I don''t need to pity anyone, Xiao Shang. What''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with the mood these days. "


    Despite his unhappiness, Lu Chen suppressed his emotions to the greatest extent.


    Little by little, the two are still arguing.


    "Lu Chen, this is where I work. I have a lot of things to do now. You''d better not disturb me."


    Finally, Wen Shang was tired and didn''t want to talk to him any more. Once there was a crack in some things, it was irreparable.


    For this reason, Wen Shang''s heart is very clear.


    "Shall we have a good talk tonight?"


    Lu Chen''s words, with a little prayer, he did not know what kind of answer Wen Shang would give, but he hoped Wen Shang would be willing to give them a chance to talk.


    "As long as you leave now, you can."


    Wen Shang sat on the chair, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up after work."


    With that, Lu Chen didn''t say much. After leaving this sentence, he left Wen Shang''s office.


    Looking at the man''s back, the tears in Wen Shang''s eyes finally came down.


    At this moment, Wen Shang completely felt his helplessness, and a slight sob reverberated in the room.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    A knock on the door, Wen Shang quickly picked up so far to wipe the tears on his face, took out the foundation makeup makeup makeup, this just answered.


    "Mr. Wen, this is your express."


    It''s Wen Shang''s secretary with an envelope in his hand.

 Chapter 84

    "Well, put it here for me."


    Due to the fact that she is not in a good mood now, Wen Shang doesn''t want her secretary to stay in her office for too long, so she has to send her out.


    The envelope lay quietly on Wen Shang''s desk. She didn''t know what was inside, but there was always a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Wen Shang timidly picked up the envelope, a thick stack.


    She twisted her brow slightly and tore open a side.


    It''s a picture.


    Wen Shang can''t help growing a little uneasy in her heart. As the photos appear little by little, her eyes begin to gather.


    When the complete picture was presented in front of us, Wen Shang''s head exploded in an instant


    There is no one else in the photo. It''s Bai Lin and Lu Chen!


    Bai Lin is wearing a sexy suspender and embracing Lu Chen vaguely. She lives in the same room with only one man and few women. Every adult knows what will happen next, right?


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s whole body froze.


    Recalling what Lu Chen said to himself just now, Wen Shang had only one feeling in his heart, which was nausea! I didn''t expect that man could calm down to find himself after these things happened with Bailin!


    At this moment, Wen Shang suddenly found that he really didn''t know Lu Chen at all, and he didn''t know how many things he had to hide from himself.


    Everything in the photo seems so real, real in the line of sight of Wen Shang, let her do not believe.


    The hand holding the picture has begun to tremble, and Wenshang''s eyelashes are also soaked with tears unconsciously.


    Don''t know how to stay up to work, Wen Shang took a look at the schedule on the desk, a decision quietly breeding in her heart.


    After finishing his dress, Wen Shang went downstairs.


    Lu Chen has arrived, black Maybach low-key parking at the roadside, calm and elegant.


    "Dudu."


    When he got to the car, Wen Shang reached out and tapped on the window a few times.


    "Xiao Shang, get on the bus first."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s Lu Chen, the bottom of his eyes was obviously mild, but his expression was still indifferent.


    After getting on the bus, Wen Shang said nothing and threw his bag on the seat. The marriage certificate just slipped out and landed on the ground inside the car.


    Slightly bent down, Wen Shang picked up the certificate, holding the marriage certificate hand slightly tightened, "did you bring it out?"


    Thin lips slightly open, Wen still asked a side of Lu Chen.


    But I think it''s impossible to take the marriage certificate with me. I put it at home.


    "No, why do you still have it with you? Do you always watch this when you go to work? "


    Lu Chen, who didn''t realize that Wen Shang was in a bad mood, began to joke.


    But this joke did not get Wen Shang''s response.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can have a good talk tonight."


    After that, Wen Shang turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they quickly found a reservation.


    "Is Tuanzi settled?"


    Just sitting down, Lu Chen asked about Tuanzi''s condition with concern.


    When it comes to Tuanzi, Wen Shang seems to suddenly think of something.


    When they got the certificate before, she remembered Lu Chen said that if they got divorced, Tuanzi''s custody would be


    Think of here, Wen still some helpless shook his head, thin lips suddenly tightly together.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Wen Shangxin was absent, Lu Chen couldn''t help trying to squeeze her face, but she was cleverly dodged by the woman.


    This scene makes Wen still uneasy.


    I don''t know if the man in front of me is the same when he is gentle with Bailin.


    Think of here, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness.


    "Lu Chen, you know, Tuanzi is really important to me. Without him, I don''t know what I live for."


    Raising her head, Wen Shang looked into her deep eyes. She knew that Lu Chen might not understand this sentence, but there must be a beginning, right?


    "In the same way, you and Tuanzi are also very important to me. They are indispensable."


    Sure enough, Lu Chen didn''t realize that there was something wrong in Wen Shangyan''s speech. He just expressed his concern for her.


    "I mean, if we want a divorce, I hope you can give me the custody of Tuanzi."


    The word divorce shattered Lu Chen''s original calm.


    The air suddenly became quiet. Lu Chen''s brows were deeply twisted together. There was an unspeakable emotion in his handsome face.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Rare quiet, "Xiao Shang, how can you suddenly say that?"


    Lu Chen began to realize that something was wrong. Did Wen Shang have any plans in his mind?


    No, he doesn''t want their relationship to be like this.


    "Is it because I''m on a business trip with her that you can''t accept? I admit that I didn''t do it well, but it was a last resort. "


    The resort project, in fact, Lu Chen is not to make money, but under the pressure of the Bai family. If he refuses the Bai family, it is difficult to ensure that the Bai family will not do anything harmful to Lu Chen''s interests.


    "Forced?"


    As for Lu Chen''s explanation, Wen still smiles instead of being angry, as if he is really listening to a joke, and the disdain in his tone is particularly obvious.


    "Now I know for the first time that our distinguished President Lu Da will be forced by a woman."


    When he said this, Wen Shang''s face was clearly wearing a distrust smile.


    But now, it''s meaningless whether she trusts or not. The evidence has already been put in front of her, so she can''t bear not to believe it.


    Hearing the discontent and anger among the female population, Lu Chen''s fists were slightly raised.


    "Xiao Shang, what are you doubting?"


    If it is not for a reason, how can Wen Shang say these strange words? At this moment, Lu Chen had to explore the reasons.


    Doubt? Does she still need to be suspicious?


    "Lu Chen, to tell you the truth, when I was adopted by you, I believed you for more than ten years. I always thought you were different from other men. That''s why I fell in love with you, but now it seems that the world is as black as crows."


    Wen Shang did not directly throw out the photos. She was waiting for Lu Chen to admit these unbearable facts.


    But the man in front of him didn''t seem to have any sign of opening his mouth.


    What Wen Shang said made Lu Chen more and more confused, and his face began to go down gradually.


    "I said, it''s just a business trip, nothing else."


    Lu Chen''s low tone makes Wen Shang''s heart completely broken at that moment. It seems that this man doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Well, Lu Chen, now I''ll officially inform you that we should divorce! I don''t want anything, just Tuanzi. "


    With that, Wen Shang got up and was ready to leave.


    Naturally, she was seized by Lu Chen''s big hand, and then knocked into her arms, unable to move.


    "No, I won''t let you go if you don''t make it clear today."


    Lu Chen buried his head, in Wen Shang''s ear, word by word said very clearly, the tone of indisputable is also particularly obvious.


    "If I had to put things in front of your eyes, would you be willing?"


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s body is constantly shaking. She was in a low mood, but now she is weak. She just feels as if she will fall down in the next second.


    "Since you say there are facts, show me the facts, or how can I let you go?"


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became very tense. Lu Chen''s words gave Wen Shang great courage.


    "Well, that''s what you said. As long as I tell you the truth, you''ll let me go. Lu Chen, if you say something, don''t go back easily."


    While speaking, Wen Shang gave up the struggle.


    The two returned to their seats, and the sight of many people around them also focused on them.


    "Pop."


    Some of the photos are still in front of Lu Chen, and the protagonist in the photos is very familiar to him.


    The moment I saw the photo, the man''s face became complicated, and his forehead was blue.


    "Xiao Shang, these photos are not what you think."


    Of course, Lu Chen knows what happened to the photos. It seems that he fell into the trap of Bai Lin.


    "Do you want to say that it was specially treated? I''ve asked someone to analyze it this afternoon, and there''s no sign of any treatment. "


    Now that the matter has been spread out, Wen Shang doesn''t want to hide anything. Her eyes are firmly on the man, and she doesn''t let go of any of his expressions.


    At this time, Lu Chen knew that it was not so easy to explain this matter clearly.


    The photos are true, but nothing happened in the back!


    "Also, I have checked the hotel where you stay on business. You and she registered in the same room."


    It seems that Wen Shang has done enough homework this time.


    The moment he heard this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes. He knew that it was useless to rely on his own explanation alone. Now the evidence is conclusive.


    "Xiao Shang, now I know how to explain it is useless. I can only say that these things are false. If you like, I will prove it to you."


    Lu Chen''s fist hit the table, Bai Lin, you vicious woman!


    Hearing the man''s words, Wen Shang shook his head, "no, I really can''t think that you have anything else to prove. Lu Chen, let''s not force each other, let each other go."


    With that, Wen Shang got up and left.


    This time, Lu Chen did not stop her.


    Sitting alone in the restaurant, Lu Chen''s mind is in a mess. Maybe he should have thought that this business trip would go wrong.


    Now that things are like this, he really doesn''t know where to start.


    "Ah Chen, what a coincidence!"


    Just at this time, Bailin appeared, dressed up avant-garde. When she saw Lu Chen, her eyes became a line of laughter.


    "Why do you do that?"


    But Lu Chen didn''t want to be tolerant of the woman in front of him. He spoke directly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Bai Lin saw the scene just now, but when Lu Chen asked, she pretended to be innocent.


    "What did I do? Didn''t I have a meal here and meet you to say hello? "


    Bai Lin knows that what Lu Chen wants to ask is about the photo, so she deliberately plays the edge with him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man threw the photo on the table and tried to control his emotions

 Chapter 85

    See the photos on the desktop, Bailin a pair of good-looking eyes suddenly open big, showing an incredible expression.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    She held out her hand and picked up the photo in a tone of disbelief.


    Looking at those photos, Bailin''s heart is full of pride, but what she shows on her face is innocence.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen can''t help wringing his brows. The woman''s reaction in front of him is that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "You don''t know what''s going on?" Obviously, the tone of men is full of doubt.


    The surrounding air was solidified, and Bailin''s delicate face was still full of wonder and surprise, as if she didn''t know these things.


    "Of course I don''t know. Ah Chen, do you suspect that I asked someone to take these photos? Isn''t that self destructing? "


    Bai Lin mumbles, dissatisfied with Lu Chen''s suspicion.


    As this is a public place, Lu Chen didn''t want to waste too much time here. He just nodded, "I''ll find out."


    After that, Lu Chen left with the photo.


    Back at the company, Lu Chen immediately sent someone to investigate the matter. As for Wen Shang''s divorce, he certainly would not agree.


    "Help me get in touch with Wen yunian and tell him I need to find him."


    Lu Chen told his assistant that maybe the only one who can help him now is this man.


    In the downtown cafe, Wen yunian and Lu Chen met.


    Originally, Wen yunian didn''t want to go to the appointment, but he came to think that it had something to do with his sister.


    "To be frank, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he sat down, Wen yunian began to speak impatiently. Lu Chen made Wen Shang feel uncomfortable before. As a brother, he had no good attitude towards his so-called brother-in-law.


    "There is some misunderstanding between me and Xiao Shang. I know you are not satisfied with me now, but I still hope you can help me."


    Lu Chen seldom asks others to help him, but in order to save Wen Shang, he doesn''t care.


    "Affection is a matter for two people. Besides, Xiaoshang is my own sister. Who do you think I will help?" Wen yunian said very impolitely, Lu Chen''s face in front of him was not very good.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen slightly frown, a handsome face with a little lonely.


    "I''m serious about Xiaoshang. I never wanted to hurt her. Recent events are really accidents."


    The expression that the man talks appears very sincere, the eye son of pitch black looks at the Wen yunian that sits opposite seriously.


    Two men meet, the atmosphere is always some inexplicable depression.


    "But what I see is that Xiao Shang is hurt because of you. Lu Chen, you and I are all men. Even our own women can''t be protected well. What else can we talk about loving her?"


    At this moment, Wen yunian has no intention of giving in.


    The conversation between the two seems to be difficult. The melodious piano music is playing in the coffee shop, which is out of tune with the current atmosphere.


    "Hello."


    At this time, Wen yunian''s mobile phone ring, see the caller ID that moment, his look slightly relaxed.


    "What? OK, I''ll go back now. Tuanzi, take care of your mother first. "


    But soon, his slightly relaxed expression suddenly became extremely frozen, and his voice also showed endless worry.


    Tuanzi? mom?


    The opposite Lu Chen naturally captured something from this sentence and went back with Wen yunian.


    Along the way, the speed constantly exceeded the standard.


    At the door of the villa, Wen yunian wants to stop Lu Chen, but he doesn''t want to go in.


    "Let''s take a look at Xiaoshang first, OK? Make sure she''s OK, and I''ll leave. "


    In the face of Wen yunian''s obstruction, Lu Chen has no intention of flinching. Now his mind is full of Wen Shang, and he doesn''t know what her situation is.


    "Let''s not waste time here. The most important thing now is Xiaoshang."


    Seeing that Wen yunian didn''t open his mouth, Lu Chen added anxiously that he simply went forward and grabbed the access control card in his hand and opened the door.


    In the living room, the cry of Tuanzi reverberated.


    "Mommy, Mommy, wake up


    The child''s helpless voice whirled in the air. Lu Chen rushed up with an arrow step and directly picked up Wen Shang.


    At the moment, the woman in her arms had no blood on her face, and she looked very weak.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    Regardless of so many, Lu Chen directly took Wen Shang to the car.


    At the moment, Wen yunian can''t care about the love affairs of children, and takes Tuanzi to follow.


    In the corridor of the hospital, quietly, Lu Chen''s whole body leans against the wall, clenching his fists. He is very worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Wen Shang.


    "Uncle, is Mommy going to be ok?"


    Tuanzi raised his tearful eyes and looked at Wen yunian beside him. His voice began to tremble. His little hand was always on his leg.


    "It''s going to be OK, Tuanzi. Don''t feel bad."


    Seeing his nephew''s appearance, Wen yunian blames himself for not taking care of his sister. Now a child is also worried.


    After about half an hour, the doctor came out.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    The expression on the doctor''s face seemed to be solidified, which made Wen yunian and Lu Chen''s heart suddenly tighten, and they were at a loss.


    "I am."


    "I am."


    Both of them answered the doctor''s question with one voice.


    Hearing this, the doctor looked at them. "I asked, who is her husband?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen yunian could only shut up and left Lu Chen with the right to answer questions.


    "I am."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s reply, the doctor''s face showed a sense of helplessness, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Don''t you know your wife is pregnant?"


    Pregnant?


    For a moment, Lu Chen thought that he had heard wrong. His dark eyes were magnified several times. He repeated the doctor''s words several times in his mind before he could be sure.


    "Doctor, do you mean Xiao Shang is pregnant?"


    Can''t believe his ears, Lu Chen still can''t help but ask.


    I thought it would be difficult for my relationship with Wen Shang to have a turn for the better, but when the news came out, it was like an opportunity deliberately given to them by heaven.


    "Yes, but if you want me to say that you husband are too irresponsible, shouldn''t you be aware of this kind of thing first?"


    The doctor was still preaching to Lu Chen, but at the moment he didn''t care to listen to these, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault, doctor. How''s my wife doing now?"


    Excited, Lu Chen still does not forget to care about Wen Shang''s physical condition. After all, Wen Shang is not alone now. Maybe it''s because the previous things made her feel bad that led to her present condition.


    "Some pregnant women are malnourished, and they may have too much psychological pressure recently, so they fainted. Next, they need to take good care of them."


    After that, the doctor turned and went back to the office.


    "Ah


    Immediately, Lu Chen felt a deep pain on his face. Wen yunian''s fist hit his left face accurately.


    "You bastard, let my sister suffer so much!"


    Although beaten, Lu Chen didn''t plan to fight back. On the contrary, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother, let''s not talk about it now. I have my child in my stomach. Anyway, I can''t leave her."


    A brother, let Wen yunian dissatisfaction, but now the situation he does not say much.


    Wen Shang was sent to the ward with a nutritional supplement on his hand. He still looked weak.


    "Mommy, are you better? Tuanzi is so worried about you. "


    Tuanzi stood on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Wenshang''s hand, put it on his face, and asked with concern.


    Although very happy in the heart, he can have a younger brother and sister, but compared to these, Tuanzi is more concerned about her mother''s physical condition.


    "Silly boy, Mommy''s OK."


    Wen still doesn''t know about her pregnancy, thinking it''s just a faint caused by her poor health.


    "Xiao Shang."


    At this time, Lu Chen came in, followed by Wen yunian.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s voice, Wen still did not want to see this man.


    "Brother, why is he here? I don''t want to see him. Let him out


    Wen Shang didn''t even want to talk to Lu Chen. His words were full of rejection of Lu Chen.


    "Xiao Shang, I think you need to have a good chat. I''ll take Tuanzi away first."


    Although Wen yunian was dissatisfied with Lu Chen, they had to make up their minds and left with Tuanzi.


    There were only two of them left in the huge ward.


    Lu Chen looked at the haggard Wen Shang, the tip of his brow could not help wring, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you."


    When he reached the bedside, Lu Chen squatted down, reached out and stroked Wen Shang''s face.


    In the face of this sudden intimate contact, Wen Shang can''t help but shrivel his mouth.


    "As I said, there is no need for our marriage to continue. Can''t Mr. Lu understand?"


    The tone of a woman''s voice is very cold, just like an iceberg. After seeing those photos, her whole spirit collapses instantly.


    All the conjectures have been confirmed that kind of mood, Wen still can not accept for a while.


    In the face of Wen Shang''s indifference, Lu Chen just silently bear, he knows that all this is caused by himself, if you don''t go on a business trip, there will be no photos.


    "Nothing happened between me and Bailin. Xiao Shang, I will prove it to you. Don''t be angry now. It''s important to be healthy."


    Lu Chen is thinking about how to tell Wen Shang that she is pregnant.


    According to Wen Shang''s current attitude, Lu Chen is worried that the news will make her unbearable.


    "The photos have been taken so clearly, you still tell me nothing? I don''t want to play this kind of self deceiving trick any more. "


    Not ruddy lips murmur of peristalsis, Wen Shang mouth issued a slight sigh, slender eyelashes continue to vibrate, nose is sour, but she knows now can not show the weakest side.


    "I''ll prove it, Xiao Shang. In fact, you care about me very much. Otherwise, it won''t be like this."


    As she spoke, Wen Shang felt a big body approaching her, which made her breath stop.


    "Do you know how hard I feel when you say you want a divorce?"

 Chapter 86

    Uncomfortable?


    Hearing these two words, Wen Shang''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer like smile.


    "Do you feel bad? After our divorce, isn''t that what you want? "


    Looking at this woman growing up, how can Lu Chen not understand her mind? How can not understand her care for themselves?


    "Xiao Shang, we will have a second child soon. Don''t be so childish, OK?"


    The second child?


    At that moment, Wen Shang''s face became uneasy.


    What does he mean by that? Wen Shang subconsciously put his hand on his belly, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    "I''m pregnant?"


    Wen still only remembers that before she fainted, she was weak all over. She thought it was the hypoglycemia caused by not having much to eat, but after listening to Lu Chen''s words, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Xiao Shang, this is the gift from heaven. Please stop it, OK? As for Bailin, I will handle it well and prove to you that there is nothing between me and her. "


    Lu Chen held her other hand and said it sincerely.


    Wen Shang''s body unconsciously curled up for a while, she suddenly did not know what to do, the sudden news, disrupted her original plan.


    "This kid didn''t come at the right time."


    Wen still coldly said, but the heart has already been a mess.


    With the lesson of Tuanzi, she can''t give birth to the child alone, but she can''t give up a life.


    The difficult choice makes Wen Shang bite his lower lip tightly.


    The man next to him was silent for two seconds. "The obstacle in your heart is nothing more than Bai Lin''s business. Xiao Shang, then you say, what can I do to make you believe me?"


    Believe it?


    In Wen Shang''s face, a trace of loneliness flashed. She raised her slightly red eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    "I want you to announce to the world that we are married and we have children. Dare you?"


    The last two words are more like provocation. Lu Chen didn''t announce their marriage before, which made Wen Shang hard to accept.


    "All right, I promise you."


    I thought Lu Chen would hesitate this time, but I didn''t expect that he agreed so readily.


    In fact, the reason why she asked was just to test the man. If Lu Chen had a little hesitation, she would have reason to insist on her choice.


    "What about your cooperation with the Bai family? What about the opposition of the Lu family? Have you thought about these questions? "


    Wen Shang continued to look at the man in front of him and threw out the problems one by one.


    "It doesn''t matter. Cooperation is not a big deal. They can accept Lu''s opposition step by step. In a word, Xiao Shang, I won''t let you suffer any more grievances."


    Wen Shang''s body slightly Zheng Zheng, eyes flashing complex emotions.


    She didn''t know what to do and what to do now.


    Although on the surface, every question of hers is justified, but on the bottom of her heart, she has no confidence at all.


    Indeed, I have to admit that the baby in the belly has become the biggest obstacle to their divorce.


    "When your body is well cultivated, we''ll have a make-up wedding right away. Don''t think about anything else, OK?"


    Lu Chen gently stroked Wen Shang''s face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the expression on his face was full of warmth.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go back first."


    Wen still doesn''t want to discuss this topic, so she has to send Lu Chen away first. She needs time to think about the final choice.


    The man is not embarrassed, readily agreed.


    "Well, I''ll see you again at the party."


    After Lu Chen left, Tuanzi and Wen yunian came in.


    "Mommy, you must do well. Tuanzi can finally have a younger brother and sister!"


    As soon as he came in, the little guy began to dance, with an excited smile on his face, and came to Wen Shang''s side.


    Tuanzi''s reaction makes Wen Shang frown and turn his eyes to Wen yunian.


    "Xiao Shang, what do you think of this? Do you need my brother''s help? "


    Of course, Wen yunian can see the tangle in his sister''s heart at the moment.


    "Brother, I really don''t know what to do. What''s in my stomach is a life after all. I can''t give up, but..."


    Later, Wen has not finished, but Wen yunian can guess something.


    "Mommy, you must give birth to your younger brother and sister. Don''t be angry with your father. He didn''t mean to make Mommy unhappy."


    Tuanzi, who knows nothing about the adult world, looks at Wen Shang in front of him with his head held high, opens his small mouth and says every word childishly.


    "Tuanzi, why do you want younger brothers and sisters so much? I''m not afraid that mommy won''t love you as much as before


    Wen Wunai stroked Tuanzi''s head and had some difficulty in understanding the brain circuit of the child.


    "In the future, Tuanzi will be as good to them as his uncle is to Mommy, and will never let them be bullied."


    Maybe it''s because of the love between Wen yunian and Wen Shang that Tuanzi said something like this.


    Lu Chen, who left the hospital, arranged for his assistant to contact the wedding dress shop and the wedding company.


    He will not miss this opportunity, he will give the best to Wen Shang.


    "Mr. Lu, all your requests have been contacted. Is there anything else to do?"


    In the office, the assistant is holding some papers.


    "What''s Lu Zhan up to recently?"


    I don''t think I''ve met my brother for a long time. Lu Chen can''t help asking.


    "His company seems to be developing well recently. How does Mr. Lu remember to care about it?"


    In the face of Lu Chen''s words, the assistant seems to be a little surprised.


    "Book me a restaurant and I''ll have dinner with him tonight."


    Having said that, Lu Chen didn''t say anything else. Now he needs Lu Zhan''s help to win the Lu family''s acceptance of Wen Shang.


    Dusk is coming. In the box of the restaurant, Lu Chen has arrived.


    "Brother, you haven''t invited me to dinner for a long time. Today, there must be something wrong with doing so?"


    Pushing open the door of the box, Lu Zhan opened his mouth in a slightly joking tone.


    "Oh, or does my brother remember to inform me of your marriage now?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhan added.


    The two brothers have similar faces, but different personalities.


    "You guessed half right. It really has something to do with my marriage. It seems that you are very concerned about my affairs."


    Listening to Lu Zhan''s words, it''s not difficult to judge that he already knows about his marriage, which makes Lu Chen more defensive. This younger brother doesn''t look as simple as it seems.


    "Speaking of this, I feel a little uncomfortable. After so long, my brother remembered to inform me that he didn''t treat me as his brother?"


    Although Lu Zhan has a smile on his face, he always feels dangerous.


    "Well, I''m not right about those things. I came to you today to ask you a favor."


    As soon as he heard the word "help", Lu Zhan seemed to be interested. From childhood to adulthood, he lived in the shadow of his brother. This is the first time he has asked for help from himself.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Zhan''s hands were on the table, and his face was full of interest, although he had already guessed something in his heart.


    Taking the glass in front of him, Lu Chen took a sip. The taste of alcohol gradually spread in his mouth.


    "Xiao Shang and I are going to hold a make-up wedding. My mother will not agree with us, so I want you to say more words of support in front of her."


    After all, Lu Zhan and his own brother, if he would help, Lu Chen would be much better.


    "From childhood to adulthood, my mother only cares about what you say. I don''t have much weight at home, do you know?"


    Slightly twisted eyebrows, Lu Zhan said this, the tone is full of obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Ah Zhan, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction in your heart, but the palm and the back of your hand are all meat. Mom can''t really be partial. Besides, your career is developing so well now, and your family is very satisfied with you."


    They are brothers and the biggest competitors.


    Both of them know this very well.


    "What''s in it for me to help you? Brother, I don''t want to compete with you for anything, but I also like Xiaoshang. Shouldn''t you not know? "


    Lu Zhan''s words, Lu Chen is not surprised, how can he not know? It is because he knows that he wants Lu Zhan to help.


    "She''s pregnant. Xiao Shang and I will have a second child soon."


    In a word, it makes Lu Zhan''s face distorted. He bites his teeth hard and tries to make himself look calm. But the blue veins on his forehead betray his emotion.


    Lu Zhan is jealous of the man on the other side. No matter what it is, he can get it, but he is walking so hard step by step!


    "Did Xiao Shang agree? I can help, but I''ll make her beg for it myself. "


    Before, Lu Zhan and Wen Shang had already talked about it, but they didn''t expect that so many wonderful things happened later, which made Lu Zhan''s original plan fall through.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s face became gloomy and thin lips wriggled a few times.


    "I won''t force you, but I need to remind you that sometimes the perfect self righteous is the biggest loophole. I hope you can be more sincere in the business field in the future."


    With that, Lu Chen got up and was ready to leave.


    His words hit Lu Zhan in the head.


    Is he secretly investigating his own background? This makes Lu Zhan feel extremely uneasy.


    It''s impossible for the company to have nothing to do with today''s development. What Lu Chen means


    "Wait a minute, brother. They''re all brothers. There''s no need to say so. We haven''t even started eating yet."


    Lu Zhan gets up and holds Lu Chen who is ready to leave.


    Back to Lu Zhan, the corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised, showing a slightly proud expression, and then was replaced by calm.


    "The wedding is just around the corner. I don''t know if you have enough time."


    Lu Chen won''t let go of the present opportunity. He mentioned the theme of this evening.


    On the surface, Lu Zhan caters, but on the bottom of his heart, his unwillingness and jealousy have devoured him.


    Lu Chen, I will never let you succeed so smoothly!

 Chapter 87

    After saying goodbye to Lu Chen, Lu Zhan immediately sent someone to inquire about Wen Shang.


    Under the hospital building, Lu Zhan is wearing a camel colored windbreaker, holding a bunch of beautiful lilies in his hands, and walking toward the inpatient department with his slender legs.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    After knocking on the door of the ward three times, Lu Zhan takes a deep breath, waiting for the answer inside.


    "Come in, please."


    After getting Wen Shang''s consent, Lu Zhan gently pushes open the door of the ward. Junlang''s face is wearing a warm smile.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Shang."


    When Wen Shang is pregnant again, Lu Zhan wants to destroy the child in her stomach, but he knows he can''t.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Lu Zhan, Wen Shang can''t help but frown, and his ruddy lips murmur a few times. He seems to be surprised by his visit.


    "You don''t share such a good thing with me. It seems that you don''t regard me as a friend."


    At the moment, Lu Zhan said the word "friend" from his mouth easily, and the expression on his face didn''t seem to be uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang pulled the quilt, trying to hide his head.


    The pregnancy news, she did not want to be redundant people know, but did not expect or spread out.


    "Lu Chen told you that?"


    Besides Lu Chen, Wen Shang can''t think of anyone else for the time being. She asks.


    Lu Zhan, standing in front of the hospital bed, looks down at the still weak Wen Shang on the bed and slightly raises his lips.


    "I can know about you in many ways, Xiao Shang. I also want to understand. In fact, I just hope you have a good life."


    Lu Zhan at the moment, a pair of deep eyes with endless seriousness and sincerity, deep and magnetic voice from his mouth.


    Lu Zhan''s mood is always elusive to Wen Shang. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the man''s heart. He doesn''t know what he really looks like.


    "But are you really going to have a wedding with my brother?"


    Soon, Lu Zhan''s topic will be transferred to the wedding, when asked this question, his eyes instantly locked in Wen Shang''s face.


    Does he know about the wedding?


    At the moment when Wen Shang heard Lu Zhan''s words, he could not help frowning and doubting.


    "I didn''t think about the wedding..."


    But Wen Shang answered truthfully, and the hesitation in his words was particularly obvious.


    "Xiao Shang, you received some bad pictures about my brother before, didn''t you?"


    This sentence makes Wen Shang''s eyes look surprised. Why is everything Lu Zhan said today the last thing she wants to be known?


    "Those photos my brother is really innocent. Bailin hired someone to take them on purpose. My brother didn''t rest in the same room with her that night."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face seems to have explained everything. It seems that Lu Zhan''s words have played a significant role.


    "What did you say?"


    Holding hands, Wen Shang gets up from the bed and leans on the bed. With some expectation in his eyes, he looks at Lu Zhan.


    The news brought by this man really made Wen Shang''s heart ripple.


    "In short, my brother is really innocent about the photos."


    Looking at the serious expression on Lu Zhan''s face in front of him, Wen still has no reason not to believe it.


    After all, in her impression, the relationship between Lu Zhan and Lu Chen is not good. He doesn''t have to help Lu Chen speak.


    "Why tell me that?"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Wen Shang looked at his still dribbling hand, twisted his eyebrows, slightly wriggling his lips.


    The reason for this... Lu Zhan''s mouth rose slightly, and his face looked very happy.


    "Now that you are pregnant, the most important thing is your body. I just don''t want you to be hurt. In addition, if you want to get married, I suggest you choose honeymoon. I''m afraid there will be many twists and turns in holding a wedding."


    At the moment, Wen still can''t believe that these words are from Lu Zhan''s mouth. The man in front of him seems to have changed suddenly, which makes Wen still a little unpredictable.


    Which one is the real him?


    "Well, thank you for your advice. I''ll consider it."


    With a polite reply, Wen Shang fell into his own meditation.


    Today''s Lu Zhan is surprised by every word he says. Does he really understand what he says?


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest, Xiao Shang. I wish you happiness."


    With that, Lu Zhan left the ward.


    At the moment, Wen Shang was the only one left in the huge ward. The surrounding air was very quiet, and the lilies were fragrant and refreshing from time to time.


    Since the photo is false, I really blame Lu Chen before.


    Even if there is no hard evidence, Wen Shang obviously chose to believe Lu Zhan''s words in his heart.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the sound like a magnet came into Wen Shang''s eyes and ears.


    "Why don''t we travel and get married?"


    Frightened by Lu Chen, Wen Shang suddenly didn''t know what to say. In a hurry, he blurted out this sentence!


    After that, Wen Shang himself felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she said this!


    But Lu Chen seemed very happy.


    Does Wen Shang''s saying that mean he has forgiven him?


    "Well, if you want to travel and get married, let''s travel and get married. As long as you''re here, it''s paradise."


    The sudden love words, together with the words he just said without thinking, made Wen Shang blush and want to dig a hole in the ground.


    See the woman''s red face, the corner of the man''s mouth can''t help the charm of Yang Yang.


    "Xiao Shang, do you know what I like most about you? It''s like this now. I look so shy that my heart melts. "


    Speaking, the man moved to the bedside, reached out his hand and gently pinched Wenshang''s face. The temperature was really high.


    "By the way, what do you do when we travel?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang''s face became more ruddy, Lu Chen changed the topic in good faith and didn''t continue to tease him.


    "Tuanzi... Of course, I have to take it with me."


    Being reminded by Lu Chen, Wen Shangcai remembered that there was a living treasure between them!


    Lu Chen''s mouth sank slightly when he heard that he was going to take the smelly boy with him. He pretended to be unhappy. "Who are you thinking about then?"


    In a word, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time she laughed in front of Lu Chen after so many things happened.


    "Aren''t you going to explain to me about the photos?"


    Soon, Wen Shang seems to think of something. Although Lu Zhan''s words have convinced her, she still wants to see what Lu Chen will say.


    Hearing Wen Shang ask about the photo again, Lu Chen smiles instead of anger, squints his deep eyes and looks at the woman in front of him, opening her sexy lips.


    "She hired someone to shoot it on purpose. The evidence is still in the process of collecting. There will be news soon."


    This is like adding a protective wall to Wen Shang''s heart. She is more convinced that Lu Chen is innocent.


    Just as they were chatting with each other in the ward, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Wen yunian came back with xiaotuanzi, carrying a lot of things in his hand. It seems that they went out to buy.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Just came in, saw Lu Chen also present, when Wen yunian spoke, he couldn''t help but pause, his face was unstoppable surprise.


    "Mommy, my uncle and I bought a lot of delicious food. We''ll go home and cook soup for you right away."


    But Tuanzi didn''t pay attention to all this. He ran to Wenshang''s bed from childhood and propped his elbow on the bed. His huge eyes were staring at Wenshang, and he said it clearly.


    stew soup?


    These two words seem to arouse some interest in Lu Chen''s heart. Naturally, he wants to take care of his own woman himself.


    "Just leave these things to me. You stay here with Xiao Shang."


    Speaking, Lu Chen has come to Wen yunian''s side, involuntarily took the food from his hand, gave him a bright smile, and left the ward.


    "You and him..."


    Wen yunian is really curious about the relationship between them. Looking at Lu Chen''s back, he asks.


    Wen Shang told his brother everything, including that they were going to travel and get married.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became relaxed and warm


    At this time, in a box, the atmosphere is not so normal.


    "Did you understand what I said just now? As for what to do at that time, don''t I have to teach you any more? "


    The man who is talking has an evil smile on his face, a cigarette that is about to burn out in his mouth, and his slender fingertips beat rhythmically on the solid wood table.


    "Are you sure every word you say is accurate?"


    The woman sitting opposite deliberately lowered her voice and didn''t want to expose her anger, but she was biting her teeth when she spoke.


    The man couldn''t help laughing at the slightly questioning question, "I think I''m the first to know the news of Wenshang''s pregnancy besides the client. If you don''t believe it, you can choose not to do anything. After ten months, the child is born, and then it''s too late to regret it!"


    This makes Bai Lin''s delicate face become more and more distorted. Her lips move and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "OK, but Lu Chen is meticulous in his work. You need to provide more clues about their arrangements."


    At this moment, Bai Lin''s face has already turned pale. She didn''t expect that Wen Shang and Lu Chen would develop so fast. Her slender hands were hard together and her bones were clear.


    "No problem, but you have to remember, do things without leakage, or the consequences... Don''t I have to say more?"


    The man raised eyebrow, gave Bai Lin a kind reminder.


    "I know."


    While talking, Bai Lin got up with her bag and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, she looked around to make sure no one found her. Then she left the restaurant in a hurry.


    "Damn it


    Back to Ferrari, Bailin''s fist hit the steering wheel, and Yan''s red lips sent out an angry word, which echoed the dangerous breath in the car.

 Chapter 88

    Bai Lin drives straight to Lu''s villa. She needs to confirm something from Lu''s mother.


    "Miss Bai, please come in. My wife is drinking tea in the living room."


    As soon as the servants of the Lu family saw Bai Lin, they immediately showed a kind smile on their face and respectfully invited her in.


    This kind of treatment, Bai Lin is very useful, she believes that before long, she can become the hostess of the Lu family.


    "You look good today, aunt."


    The first step into the living room, Bai Lin''s mouth is not idle, the words of nature is not without a praise to Lu Mu.


    Seeing that it was Bai Lin, Lu''s mother opened her eyes with a smile, put her ceramic tea cup on the tea table, got up and walked in the direction of Bai Lin.


    "How long has it been since you came to see me? Auntie thought you had forgotten me


    While talking, Lu Mu''s hand is lovingly placed on Bai Lin''s hand. With a smile on her face, she pulls her to her side and sits down.


    The living room is filled with the fragrance of tea, and with the light music in the player, everything seems very peaceful.


    "What are you talking about, aunt? Even if I forget myself, I can''t forget you! "


    Bai Lin is coquettish in Lu''s mother''s arms, and her tone is coquettish.


    "By the way, auntie, how''s ah Chen recently?"


    At the right time, Bai Lin mentioned Lu Chen in front of Lu''s mother.


    Hearing her son''s name, Lu Mu raised her eyebrows and gave a slightly lengthy sigh.


    "The child doesn''t know what he''s doing these days. Linlin, if you have time, you can supervise the child more to save him from doing anything bad."


    As she spoke, Lu Mu looked lovingly at Bai Lin beside her.


    So it seems that Lu Chen and Wen Shang''s affairs are unknown to Lu''s mother for the time being.


    Bai Lin has a number in her heart, and her heart is half down.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of ah Chen."


    With these words, Bai Lin nestles in Lu Mu''s arms with an imperceptible smile on her lips


    In a flash, three days later.


    Wen Shang and Tuanzi got up early in the morning, and the living room was already packed with suitcases.


    "To travel!"


    After Tuanzi got dressed, he began to dance. It was not difficult to see the joy in his eyes.


    Wen Shang simply dressed up, had a simple breakfast with Tuanzi, and then waited for Lu Chen to come and pick him up.


    "Xiaoshang, Tuanzi, have a good time this time, and don''t forget to keep in touch with me on the way."


    Seeing the excitement of the two mothers and sons, Wen yunian had a warm smile on his face.


    He doesn''t want to have too many obstacles in the matter between his sister and Lu Chen. After all, they are all adults. They should have their own choices in many things.


    Besides, it seems that Lu Chen''s team has taken good care of Wen Shang these days.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will keep in touch with you at any time. Don''t worry about your work. It''s time to find a sister-in-law."


    As he spoke, the doorbell rang and Lu Chen arrived.


    A family of three sitting on the extended version of the Lincoln RV, faces are varying degrees of happiness.


    "Dad, you are so handsome today!"


    Tuanzi sat on Lu Chen''s lap, hooked his neck, and said with a serious face.


    Today''s Lu Chen has changed his old style of suits and shoes, wearing a casual T-shirt and a pair of light colored jeans. He has no sense of business at all and is full of life.


    While Wen Shang was wearing a loose floral dress with long black hair hanging over his shoulders. At first glance, they felt like a couple on campus.


    "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am."


    In the face of his son''s praise, Lu Chen didn''t mean to be modest at all, but accepted his praise without shame.


    The car galloped on the asphalt road, and the scenery on both sides of the road roared by.


    "Don''t be so talkative. What are our plans for today?"


    Compared with the daily life between father and son, Wen Shang seems to be more rational and begins to seriously study today''s route.


    I don''t blame her. Before that, Lu Chen didn''t even mention anything about travel.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. You just have to be responsible for having fun."


    Lu Chen stretched out a hand and took Wen Shang to his arms. He whispered in her ear in a friendly tone. The warm breath made Wen Shang''s neck itchy and crisp, and he could not help shrinking his neck.


    Tuanzi silently looked at his parents'' loving behavior, and his little face was full of smile.


    Inside the airport, there are people coming and going everywhere. A family of three pushes a luggage cart to the VIP passageway.


    Tuanzi has a pair of black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, which makes him look unique and attracts many people along the way.


    "Wow, isn''t that child a child star?"


    "It really looks super positive!"


    Many fans and little sisters have begun to whisper. Wen Shang can''t help but raise her lips slightly. Her delicate face is more energetic now.


    When she came to the waiting hall, Wen Shangcai knew that they were going to an island city, which was her childhood dream. She always wanted to go to the island for a romantic trip with her favorite people.


    How did Lu Chen know this little wish?


    On the shoulder of a man, Wen sang vigorously and sucked the unique Cologne smell on his body. "How do you know I want to come here?"


    She looked up slightly, her eyes just fell on the man''s angular side face.


    "Didn''t you like to keep a diary when you were a child? Sorry, I peeked. "


    At the moment, Lu Chen admitted his crime without shame.


    After listening, Wen Shang didn''t know whether she should be angry or happy. That was all the secrets of her childhood and youth! I didn''t expect that the man beside me


    "Well, you''re going too far."


    Wen Shang raised his hand and beat Lu Chen on his arm, but his face was still full of happiness.


    The plane landed near sunset.


    The setting sun of island city is particularly beautiful. The big orange disc is hanging in the air and gradually moving towards the horizon.


    Wen Shang could not help but stop, picked up the camera and recorded this beautiful moment.


    "Xiao Shang, let''s go back to the hotel and clean up. I''ll take you to a good place."


    Lu Chen gently stroked Wen Shang''s hair. At the moment, Tuanzi on one side was puffing his cheeks. How do you think he was like an extra light bulb.


    Tuanzi was pulling his suitcase and following them. He looked very cute.


    In the hotel, he simply arranged his luggage. Under the instruction of Lu Chen, Wen Shang changed into a long dress with suspenders and gauze, which is especially in line with the scenery of the island.


    "Xiao Shang, come on, close your eyes."


    After changing clothes, Lu Chen takes out the silk scarf prepared in advance and gently covers his eyes for Wen Shang.


    The woman''s eyes were black.


    With the help of Lu Chen and Tuanzi, he finally arrived at the destination, but Lu Chen still refused to take down the silk scarf.


    The sea breeze brushed his face and lifted up Wen Shang''s hair. The sound of waves also beat Wen Shang''s eardrum.


    If you''re right, she''s just at the seaside.


    At this time, not far away, two pairs of dangerous eyes are staring at them.


    "How''s it going? Are you all ready? "


    Bai Lin asked Tian bin in a low voice, with a very cautious tone.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been designed according to our layout in advance. It''s sure that it won''t make anything big happen to Xiaoshang?"


    Tian bin answers Bai Lin''s words, still can''t help but worry about frowning.


    "At this time, are you still worried about this? Tian bin, what should I say to you? Is that woman worth your love? "


    See the man around to care about Wenshang, Bailin heart can''t help but Teng up a fury, beautiful eyes instantly become fierce.


    "Miss Bai, you promised me that you would not hurt her life."


    Bai Lin''s attitude once made Tian bin feel like giving up. He really wanted Wen Shang, but if the price was too high, he would rather not.


    "All right, all right, look at your hopeless appearance. It''ll be OK."


    See Tian bin a pair of drag appearance, Bai Lin can only wave a hand to indicate that this matter will not make too much.


    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and the neon lights around began to flash.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lu Chen took off the silk scarf from Wen Shang''s eyes.


    First of all, there is a huge ocean. There is a lamp on the sea at a certain distance, so you can see the beauty of the sea even at night.


    "Wow."


    Wen Shang can''t help but close his eyes again, open his arms and embrace the sea breeze.


    At the foot is the top of the yacht, the yacht began to start slowly, and Wen Shang enjoyed for a moment and moved his eyes back to the yacht.


    "Wenshang, I love you. Meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    The sky suddenly exploded a few gorgeous fireworks, Wen Shang raised his head, a few big words suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    The gorgeous color has not dissipated in the sky for a long time. Lu Chen pinches her chin and a deep kiss falls suddenly


    The yacht burst into thunderous applause, and everyone was shouting the name of Wen Shang in the language of various countries.


    Then, a dozen pairs of little flower children in white wedding dress and black suit, each with a rose, lined up from the stairs and handed the flower to Wen Shang.


    Suddenly called by so many people, Wen Shang''s face suddenly turned red.


    Looking at the children with angel like faces, Wen Shang could not help but raise his mouth and his eyes began to moisten.


    This is just the first step for Lu Chen to surprise her.


    The band on the yacht is playing a romantic love song. All kinds of musical instruments are interwoven to form a moving melody.


    After a while, Wen Shang collected a bunch of delicate roses.


    Tourists from all over the world on the yacht seem to be focusing on her.


    Wen still doesn''t know how Lu Chen did it. He asked all the people on the yacht to cooperate with him.


    Yacht just set sail not long, suddenly from the beginning, there are all kinds of neon lights on the water.


    As the yacht travels longer and longer, the name of Wen Shang becomes more and more clear in this ocean

 Chapter 89

    Bit by bit of small romantic let Wen Shang''s eyes gradually become wet red up, but still can''t hide her smile.


    "Mommy, tonight''s Mommy is so happy!"


    Tuanzi followed Lu Chen closely. Through the light of the yacht, he noticed Wen Shang''s red eyes, stepped to her side, gently took her hand and said in a childish voice.


    Wen Shang''s lips chuckled and touched Tuanzi''s head.


    The music on the yacht has become the style of dance music. Many people have started dancing with their friends. The huge yacht is full of laughter


    "Beautiful princess, can I dance with you?"


    At this time, Lu Chen walked to Wen Shang''s side, the gentleman''s half bent waist, politely issued an invitation to her.


    Tuanzi see, sensible retreat to one side.


    "Do you want to be so formal?"


    Although Wen Shang''s mouth slightly means to refuse, his hand has already been caught up with Lu Chen''s palm.


    "Cheap woman, I want you to look good later!"


    Not far away, looking at the scene of Bai Lin, hate the ruthless clenched his hands, gnashing his teeth said.


    A man and a woman, dancing with the music, the man''s hand gently around her waist, four eyes relative, wipe a different spark.


    Photographers keep looking for angles, trying to record this wonderful moment.


    At the end of the song, Lu Chen put a finger on Wen Shang''s lips, motioned her not to speak, and then trotted away.


    Looking at this posture, I guess I''m going to prepare another surprise.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing. He watched the man running away and followed his eyes for a long time


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Lu invites you downstairs."


    After a while, a middle-aged woman appeared, dressed in a dress similar to a maid''s dress, nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    Downstairs? Wen Shang then remembered that the yacht was three stories. As soon as she came up, she was taken to the top floor. She had never seen the appearance of the downstairs.


    "Well, I''ll go down now."


    Lifting the skirt, Wen Shang walked steadily towards the stairs.


    The staircase is designed on the edge, and the suspended staircase has to slow down Wen Shang''s pace for fear that he will fall down if he is not careful.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came out, one by one running in a hurry. Because she was wearing a long skirt, Wen Shang stepped on the skirt when she dodged. The armrest next to her was not high, and she didn''t know who hit her waist.


    Out of control, Wen Shang fell towards the armrest


    Fear made her forget to make the sound of asking for help. Just at this time, the yacht had a strong jolt. Wen Shang couldn''t control her body at all, and she fell down


    "Bang."


    Until the body and the first floor of the deck issued a huge impact sound, the body pain, Wen Shang this accurately realized that she had an accident.


    There was a violent pain in the lower abdomen. Wen Shang subconsciously put out his hand to cover it, and his consciousness gradually became blurred


    "Come on, tell the lab to send the blood up."


    "I''m sure the child can''t be saved. Now we must try our best to save the adults."


    ... indistinctly, Wen Shang felt that her body was experiencing unprecedented hardships, and the shadowless lamp on her head made her unable to open her eyes.


    Are the people around you saying you can''t keep the baby?


    Wen didn''t know. After hearing these words vaguely, he fainted again


    "Daddy, is Mommy going to be ok?"


    In the corridor, Tuanzi was afraid to nestle in Lu Chen''s arms. When she spoke, her mouth was constantly shaking and her tears were falling.


    He was so scared that when he saw his mother covered with blood on the yacht, Tuanzi was shocked.


    Lu Chen took his shoulder and sighed. He didn''t speak much, but the wrinkles between his eyebrows accurately reflected his worries.


    The light in the emergency room was still on, and their hearts were hung up.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door finally opened.


    The doctor who took off the mask had sweat on his face and couldn''t help taking a breath before he spoke.


    "Family, right? Sorry, the baby in the stomach has not been saved. The adult has been rescued. There are many fractures in his body. Now he is still very weak and needs to be observed for a period of time. "


    With that, the doctor could not help sighing, sighing for the lost child.


    Hearing this, the man clenched his fists and clenched his teeth tightly. His deep eyes gave off a dangerous light, and his face became more and more gloomy


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Tuanzi was still sobbing in a low voice, and his body was shaking with crying.


    Yacht has never appeared before these things, why this time there was an accident?


    Lu Chen knew that there must be some hidden factors.


    He''ll go after it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wen yunian, who came from China overnight, arrived at the hospital and saw Lu Chen. He couldn''t help but give him a punch.


    "I gave you my sister, and that''s what you gave me?"


    At the moment, Wen yunian is full of anger. His precious sister has been hurt by Lu Chen many times. How can he accept it?


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect Xiao Shang."


    In the face of Wen yunian''s fists, Lu Chen didn''t give in. He buried his head. It''s useless to apologize coldly. He knew it in his heart, but in addition, Lu Chen didn''t know what he could do to make up for it.


    "Sorry? Is it useful to say sorry? It''s my sister, not you, lying in it now! "


    Almost roaring out this sentence, Wen yunian angrily pointed to the rescue room.


    "Hello, sir. This is the hospital. Please don''t speak up."


    Until the nurse came to remind, Wen yunian did not continue to make extraordinary things.


    Wen Shang was pushed out, with several bruises on his face. The injury on his body was covered with a quilt, so he couldn''t see why for the moment.


    Looking at the haggard face, the people present were particularly uncomfortable.


    "Lu Chen, go away. I don''t want to see you. I believe Xiao Shang doesn''t want to see you as a murderer when he wakes up?"


    Outside the ward, Wen yunian stopped Lu Chen, his tone and indifference.


    "This matter has something to do with me. I will be responsible to the end."


    Lu Chen certainly does not want to leave, even if Wen Shang wakes up to hate him, he also wants to accompany her.


    "Would you please let my sister go? Can you give her a way to live? You want to torture my sister to death? Look at her situation. Are you happy? "


    In a word, let Lu Chen''s body completely stiff.


    Can he really bring only harm to Wen Shang?


    Lu Chen Leng in situ, Wen yunian immediately locked the door of the ward.


    Tuanzi is sitting by the bed, his big eyes are already red. He is still young, so his ability to accept these things is bound to be limited.


    Seeing his mother so weak, Tuanzi couldn''t be strong.


    "Don''t cry, Tuanzi. Mommy is sure to get better."


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Wen yunian''s heart is particularly bad, and his face is full of sadness.


    If he had stopped him at the beginning, maybe Xiao Shang would not have come on holiday, let alone such a serious thing as now.


    Looking at the scenes in the ward through the glass, Lu Chen pinches his fists. It will hurt Wen yunian if he stays here. Well, it''s not too late for him to come again when Wen is better.


    Now what he has to do is to find out the truth of the accident.


    At that time, a private yacht collided with their luxury yacht, which led to the accident, but no one on board except Wenshang was damaged.


    Lu Chen needs to find out what happened during his absence.


    "Help me get all the monitoring of the yacht, and investigate the origin of the private yacht."


    Lu Chen called his personal assistant and left the hospital.


    It was three days after Wen Shang woke up.


    After waking up, she didn''t say anything or ask anything, as if she already knew everything.


    Silent lying in bed, in addition to occasionally eat something, no extra activity.


    "Xiao Shang, you can''t be so depressed. If you have anything to say, tell your brother, OK?"


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, Wen yunian felt uncomfortable. He sat beside the bed with the stewed chicken soup and comforted him in a low voice.


    But on Wen Shang''s face, he was calm and didn''t even have a wave.


    "Brother, I want to go home."


    For a long time, Wen Shangcai finally opened his mouth. His pale lips had already lost their old color and looked very weak.


    "OK, I''ll arrange a private plane right away."


    It''s not easy to wait until Wen Shang talks. Wen yunian is willing to refuse her request. He immediately arranges everything and is ready to take Wen Shang back to the hospital in China.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu, I have arranged the best engineers to repair the video these days, but I still can''t repair it."


    In Lu Chen''s office, the assistant reports the investigation. His face is slightly uneasy, for fear that Lu Chen will be angry.


    "It seems that someone came prepared. What''s the situation over there?"


    Lu Chen said with a cold face and no expression, as if speaking was just a conditioned reflection.


    "I just returned home today. I''m still not in good health. It''s said that I''m in a low mood and don''t like to talk."


    Assistant''s words, let Lu Chen mercilessly wring up eyebrows.


    "Ah Chen, what are you busy with these days? I haven''t seen you home for a long time. "


    Just at this time, Lu''s mother appeared, dressed up avant-garde and smiling, completely different from Lu Chen''s low pressure.


    "You go out first."


    Seeing her, Lu Chen motioned to his assistant to leave first.


    "Good."


    In the office, only Lu Chen and his mother were left.


    "Ah Chen, I''m here today. I want to tell you something. I''ve heard all about you. In this case, it means that you have no chance with her. I think you''d better settle the matter as soon as possible and settle the marriage with Linlin."


    Lu''s mother walked up to Lu Chen and persuaded him.


    "How do you know? Who told you that? "


    However, Lu Chen became suspicious when he heard Lu''s mother''s words. He didn''t publicize it to anyone, and even told his assistant not to publicize it. But now his mothe

 Chapter 90

    Being questioned by Lu Chen, Lu''s mother''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Well, I want to know something about you. Can''t I? You are my son


    It seems that there is no good reason. Lu Mu can only use this to suppress her.


    In a word, Lu Chen probably understood something.


    Wenshang has just had an accident here, and Lu''s mother anxiously asks him and Bai Lin to decide their marriage.


    Although the monitoring was destroyed and no strong evidence was found, Lu Chen also guessed some of the connections.


    At this time, in the hospital ward, Wen Shang was still silent.


    Just on the small table, writing something with a pen, maybe the face she saw before the injury was an illusion, but she always felt that everything was true.


    Wen yunian hired a nurse. When he was away, it was the nurse''s aunt who took care of Wen Shang.


    "Auntie, please send this for me, thank you."


    After the envelope was glued, Wen Shang handed it to the nurse. When he spoke, his voice shrank a lot.


    Perhaps, she really should say goodbye to the past. For the sake of the so-called love, she let her unborn child bury her life in this way. Wen still can''t accept it.


    "Mommy, what''s that letter?"


    Tuanzi looked at all this and asked.


    But Wen still didn''t answer him, just touched his head, then pulled up the quilt to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu, here is a letter for you."


    At the moment of opening the letter, Lu Chen''s whole body suddenly stiffened.


    His face was very ugly, and the hand holding the letter was shaking constantly.


    But Lu Chen soon arranged for his assistant to draw up a divorce agreement. Yes, he and Wen Shang are going to divorce.


    In the agreement, Lu Chen didn''t ask for the custody of Tuanzi as he said before. Tuanzi still belongs to Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, have you really decided?"


    Wen yunian came to the hospital, and Wen Shang told him about it.


    "Well, I thought everything was too good before. I thought everything would be OK next. But now I really find that I am wrong. Two people who are not blessed will never be happy together."


    This time, Wen Shang''s words suddenly increased. He never kept silent as before.


    "Well, seeing that you have suffered so many grievances, my brother is really worried about you."


    When he said this, Wen yunian''s eyes were red and his voice became hoarse.


    "Just, will he agree?"


    Wen yunian is still worried, and his eyes turn to Wen Shang.


    "Certainly. He can''t disagree with my letter as long as he reads it."


    After that, Wen Shang dropped her eyes, and the emotion at the bottom of her eyes was very complicated. Maybe even she couldn''t figure out how to put it.


    "Over there, Tuanzi..."


    After this time together, Wen yunian can see that Lu Chen plays an important role in Tuanzi''s mind. The children are still young, and they don''t understand many things about the adult world.


    "It''s always going to get better. For so many years, only Tuanzi and I have come over well, haven''t they?"


    Wen Shang forced to show a smile, white teeth looming.


    The next day, the morning sun just came in, Wen still opened his eyes, the body injury is not good, moving the body will still feel pain.


    The door of the ward was knocked open. The person who came in was not familiar, but Wen was not.


    It''s Lu Chen''s assistant.


    It seems that men deal with it very quickly.


    "Miss Wen, I''m Mr. Lu''s assistant. I''m here today..."


    Assistant also know the current situation, the words are still some speechless, face also with a little embarrassed.


    "Is the divorce agreement ready? Just sign for me. "


    But in the face of the embarrassment of the assistant, Wen Shang seems calm. With a smile in his mouth, he reaches out his hand and asks the assistant for an agreement.


    The assistant''s hands trembled slightly, took out the agreement from the briefcase, attached a pen and handed it to Wen Shang.


    "Miss Wen, are you sure you don''t want to think about it any more?"


    Although the assistant knew he shouldn''t say it, he still felt sorry for them.


    "Here it is."


    In this regard, Wen Shang avoided answering. He did not read a word of the agreement. After signing the agreement smartly, he left one and gave the other back to his assistant.


    "It''s time for me to rest, thank you."


    Since Wen Shang said so, the assistant naturally had no reason to stay. He cleaned up and left the ward.


    "Lu... General manager Lu."


    Just out of the ward, the assistant saw Lu Chen, his voice can not help but become a bit stuttered.


    Lu Chen motioned to the assistant not to make a sound. It''s not hard to see that the man''s face is very ugly at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that Wen Shang was so determined. In her heart, did she really hate herself to the bone?


    "Go back to the company first, and don''t report anything to me today or tomorrow."


    When he got to the corner, Lu Chen''s assistant told him to leave


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, the villa they once lived in was so ironic.


    There are many different kinds of wine on the bar in the living room.


    Goblet in the sunlight, refracting a different light, Lu Chen eyes half closed, eyes with a trace of loss, his eyes scattered in every corner of the house, a voice of low smile in his throat.


    Love the woman, after all, or lost you


    Lu Chen knows very well that it is not Wen Shang''s heartless letter that makes him make a decision. The letter is just a fuse. What''s more important is Lu Chen''s own observation during this period of time.


    Indeed, Wen Shang followed him, suffering more than happiness.


    The drunken Lu Chen is lying on the cold floor, his eyes blurred and he looks at the ceiling. The patterns on the ceiling are more and more confused and disharmonious in his sight


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I open my eyes, Lu Chen feels headache.


    Dozens of missed calls on the mobile phone were all from Bai Lin.


    During this time, the woman was very attentive to him.


    Looking at those records, Lu Chen mercilessly threw his mobile phone aside.


    "Funny woman."


    With a low roar, Lu Chen struggles to get up. In the bathroom, he looks at himself in a mess through the huge mirror, and can''t help sneering.


    This kind of him must be very surprising, right?


    Is Lu''s group president in such a mess?


    After a shower and a change of clothes, Lu Chen drove directly back to Lu''s home.


    "Pop."


    "See? I''m satisfied with the divorce agreement, right


    Leaving the divorce agreement on the table, Lu Chen didn''t look at Lu''s mother in front of her, with a trace of irony in her voice.


    At the moment of seeing the document, Lu Mu''s whole face grinned out of wrinkles.


    Pick up the agreement, saw two people''s autograph, is not closed mouth smile.


    "Son, that''s right! Who didn''t like to miss a few people when he was young? Let''s just stop in time. "


    As if looking at some sweetheart, the smile on Lu Mu''s face could not be controlled at all.


    "Well."


    Different from Lu''s mother''s joy, Lu Chen has a cold face and is not willing to talk more.


    "By the way, there is no outsider involved in our family''s affairs now. The company is developing well now, and ah Zhan''s own company is also running well. My mother thinks that it''s time for you brothers to talk about distribution?"


    Like suddenly thinking of something, Lu''s mother put the agreement away, her face began to become serious, looking at Lu Chen in front of her.


    "He has never paid for the development of the Lu group. Just because he is the second son of the Lu family, he will take up resources for nothing?"


    In the face of Lu''s mother''s request, Lu Chen seems to be dissatisfied, but when he speaks, his face is still expressionless, and it is difficult to judge his mood from his tone.


    Hearing this, Lu Mu seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    "As you said, ah Zhan is a member of the Lu family after all. If it gets out, people outside don''t know how to see our jokes! But I can understand your mood, otherwise, hurry to settle down with Linlin''s marriage, so even if you want to share your fortune in time, you won''t have any loss. "


    I also mentioned Bailin.


    "Is that what you want her to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family?"


    In the face of Lu Mu''s repeated demands, Lu Chen finally got a response this time.


    "Only she is worthy of the Lu family''s daughter-in-law. Look at that little bitch before, she didn''t die on the way!"


    At this point, Lu Mu raised her tone, and she still satirized Wen Shang in her words.


    Although Lu Chen was displeased by these words, he did not show too much emotion.


    "In that case, you can arrange it. I have only one request, no wedding."


    It''s probably because of his guilt that he doesn''t hold a wedding. He owes too much to Wenshang, but he has no other way to choose.


    In order to make Wen Shang''s life undisturbed in the future, he can only do so.


    Only by making the bad guys proud, can they really live in peace.


    "Ah Chen, are you kidding? How can a wedding not be held? Isn''t that a laughing stock? "


    Facing her son''s brain circuit, Lu Mu is obviously an incomprehensible figure.


    But Lu Chen finally agreed to let Bai Lin marry, which Lu''s mother was very satisfied with.


    "In a word, this is my only requirement. If it doesn''t work, it can only count."


    Once Lu Chen is stubborn, it is difficult to tamper with his ideas.


    In desperation, Lu''s mother had to promise first.


    "Linlin, ah Chen said he would marry you today!"


    While Lu Chen didn''t pay attention, Lu told Bai Lin the news.


    "Really? Aunt? That''s great. I''ve been waiting so long, and I''ve finally come to this day! "


    Hearing the news, Bai Lin was very happy on the other end of the phone. It''s not difficult to judge her mood at the moment by her voice.


    "It''s just that ah Chen said he didn''t want to have a wedding. I just want to ask what you mean. After all, marriage is a big thing for women."


    What Lu''s mother really worried about was this. How could the white family agree with her daughter''s wronged marriage?


    I thought Bailin didn''t agree, but unexpectedly, she agreed.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can be with ah Chen, I''ll be satisfied. Aunt, I''ll tell my parents now!"

 Chapter 91

    The next day, outside the Lujia villa, several black Maybach cars lined up and slowly stopped.


    Lu''s servants also put on uniform clothes and stood in two separate teams at the gate to welcome today''s important guests.


    No, to be exact, it''s the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect you to get married like this. I''m really aggrieved."


    It is the housekeeper of Bai family who opens the door for Bai Lin. she has been taking care of Bai Lin since she was a child. Up to now, she has been accompanying her whole growth process.


    Now, looking at Bai Lin''s marriage, it''s hard to avoid feeling sorry for her.


    "Uncle, I''ll mend the formal things later. As long as I can marry ah Chen, I don''t mind."


    Speaking, Bailin''s face is full of happy smile, no wedding dress, but she chose a white lace dress today.


    After getting out of the car, Lu''s servant took the luggage belonging to Bai Lin and bowed respectfully to her.


    "Welcome to the little granny home."


    Neat and loud voice cut through the original silence.


    Lu''s mother stood in the middle of the crowd, her eyes full of joy, wearing a hand embroidered cheongsam, waiting for Bai Lin to come.


    But Lu Chen beside her was obviously not so energetic. Her face was as cold as an iceberg. Her sexy thin lips trembled slightly. Her eyes didn''t stop on Bai Lin from beginning to end.


    "Linlin, it''s really beautiful today. If you wear a wedding dress, it''s even more amazing!"


    Bailin walks towards them with a sweet smile on her lips. Lu''s mother pulls her hand impatiently and puts it in her hand. Her voice is full of doting.


    "Whether you can wear wedding dress depends on ah Chen''s meaning."


    Speaking, Bai Lin''s eyes slowly toward the opposite Lu Chen body move, eyeground is full of expectations.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t give a response.


    The scene suddenly appeared a little awkward.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Linlin, come on, let''s go first. There are a lot of good dishes in it. We specially invited the chef of five-star hotel to cook them! I''ve really wronged you today. "


    Bai Lin''s parents are also behind him. The two faces are obviously dissatisfied, but they can''t resist her daughter''s prayers. In addition, the position of Lu''s daughter-in-law is really attractive.


    "Wronged? That''s not true! When did Linlin in our family receive this kind of treatment? "


    White father murmured in a low voice, the voice is not big, but all the people present listened to it.


    "If you feel wronged, it''s still time for you to go back."


    At this time, has been silent Lu Chen opened his mouth, tone of no emotion, thin lips slightly open and, cold out of these words.


    "You..."


    White father listens to this, the body of spirit does not live of shiver.


    On hearing this, Lu''s mother came forward and patted Lu Chen on the back.


    "You child, what are you talking about? Lin Lin is interesting enough. Why do you still say that? "


    After scolding Lu Chen for a few words, Lu''s mother turned around and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this child has been like this since he was a child. His mouth is unforgiving, but he doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s his own idea to marry Linlin!"


    Along the way, you and I finally arrived in the living room.


    The living room has already been set up, surrounded by all kinds of roses, and the floor is covered with red carpet. Except that there are no guests, it is no different from the wedding scene.


    Of course, all this was arranged by Lu Mu overnight.


    "Linlin, do you see that? These are all explained by ah Chen. It can be seen that he didn''t hold a ceremony with you and felt ashamed of you. "


    Lu''s mother took Bai Lin''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    Listen to these words, the corner of Bai Lin''s mouth naturally can''t close, the smile between eyebrows and eyes is Cen.


    At the end of the meal, Bai''s parents did not stay too much and left the Lu family.


    "Ah Chen, take Lin Lin to the room to have a look!"


    After the servants finished cleaning up, Lu''s mother began to arrange the following itinerary.


    As Lu Chen''s mother, how can she not see Lu Chen''s mind, but as long as raw rice can cook mature rice, then feelings will naturally have.


    As she spoke, Lu mother winked at Bai Lin, and Bai Lin immediately understood.


    "Yes, ah Chen, show me the room first. It''s the first time that a woman has lived in your room, isn''t it?"


    When she said this, Bai Lin nodded slightly, with a faint blush on her face.


    Although Lu Chen and Wen Shang had been married before, she knew that the woman had never returned to Lu''s home.


    She is the most convincing hostess of the Lu family.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen did not refuse and took Bai Lin upstairs.


    There was silence in the bedroom. Bailin looked at the scenery around her, her mouth slightly raised.


    She walked a few steps, sat on the grey bed, reached out and stroked the soft sheets. The air was full of Lu Chen''s smell.


    "Ah Chen, although there is no ceremony, this evening is also ours..."


    Bai Lin didn''t finish, but she believed Lu Chen would understand.


    She moved carefully, trying to get closer to the man.


    The atmosphere in the air can''t help but become a little strange, but Lu Chen is still as cold as an iceberg.


    "I live in the study tonight. To be exact, I will live in the study every day in the future. Sometimes when the company is busy, I will live directly in the company."


    Feeling the woman''s approach, Lu Chen moves a few steps toward the sofa, and then talks to Bai Lin like giving an order.


    In a word, Bai Lin''s heart, which was ready to move, suddenly faded down.


    Is this man so exclusive of himself?


    Bailin is not reconciled. At least they are husband and wife now.


    "Ah Chen, do you have to keep me away? I know you don''t have any feelings for me yet, but they are all cultivated, aren''t they? "


    Bai Lin got up, went to Lu Chen''s side and threw her head into his arms.


    Listen to the man''s sonorous and powerful heartbeat, Bailin''s heart is a little bit calmer.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to cultivate a relationship with you."


    But just in the man''s arms not more than a second, Bailin was pulled away by Lu Chen.


    "I''ve had my meal. There are still many things in my company. I have to go out. You can help yourself."


    With that, Lu Chen walked out of the room.


    Just opened the door, Lu''s mother almost fell, a big falter, if not Lu Chen''s quick eye to pull her, I''m afraid she will fall to the ground.


    "Ah Chen, what are you going to do? My... I just came up to see if you need anything else. "


    When she was caught eavesdropping on the outside, Lu Mu felt a little sorry, so she had to find a bad reason to cover her behavior.


    "You ask her, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After making sure that his mother had established herself, Lu Chen turned and left.


    "Look at him, auntie, you don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Bailin came out of the room. Her eyes were full of tears. When she spoke, her tone was full of pain.


    She took her mother''s hand and was very aggrieved. It seemed that tears would fall in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Bai Lin like this, Lu''s mother didn''t feel good either.


    "Linlin, don''t feel bad. This boy is like this. He will be fine after a long time. You can only tolerate him more now. Anyway, you are his legally recognized wife now."


    Lu''s mother''s comfort made Bai Lin feel a little better, but when she thought of Lu Chen''s indifference, Bai Lin was still a little hard to accept.


    Next time, Bai Lin had nothing to do, so she could only accompany her mother to enjoy flowers in the garden or do embroidery.


    "Aunt, I''ll go to Chen''s company. It''s almost dinner time."


    Looking up at the quartz clock on the wall, Bai Lin murmured.


    Wen Yan, Lu Mu''s face pretended to sink. "Girl, up to now, I don''t know how to change my tongue?"


    In a word, Bai Lin, who was originally in a depressed mood, suddenly showed a smile.


    "Well, I''m wrong, Ma!"


    After that, Bai Lin leaned against Lu Mu. In this family, only Lu Mu was her support.


    Anyway, she will make Lu Chen feel for her!


    Bailin clenched her fist.


    "By the way, ah Chen is busy and often forgets to eat. You can bring something to see him by the way."


    In the meantime, Lu''s mother orders the servant to prepare the meal and hands it to Bai Lin, who is relieved to watch her leave.


    Within the Lu group.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Lu."


    Bai Lin was at the front desk downstairs. She thought the front desk would call Lu Chen directly, but she was stopped.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment? Mr. Lu said that none of us had made an appointment. "


    The front desk looks at Bai Lin, although has the impression to this woman, but also dares not easily.


    Appointment? Hearing these two words, Bai Lin couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "Do you know who I am? If I need to make an appointment to see Mr. Lu, I''m afraid few people are qualified to see him? "


    Bai Lin was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the front desk, so she immediately changed into the previous arrogant appearance, and subconsciously became arrogant when she spoke.


    "I''m sorry, it''s also our rule. If you have something urgent, you can contact Mr. Lu by yourself."


    A listen to Bai Lin''s words, the front desk in the heart can probably judge, this woman is not very easy to cause, in order not to let oneself get into trouble, can only say so.


    "I said, do you still want your job? I now order you to call down Mr. Lu and let him tell you who I am


    Where can Bai Lin bear this kind of anger? Today was originally a day of great happiness for her. Even if she had a hasty meal, she would be treated coldly by Lu Chen. Now she even bullies a receptionist!


    "This..."


    Bailin''s request is obviously to let the front desk embarrassed, for a time do not know what to do.


    "Call, won''t you?"


    Seeing the hesitation of the front desk, Bai Lin was even more angry.


    "Mr. Lu, a lady downstairs asked you to come down..."


    Then, the front desk can only helplessly dial Lu Chen''s phone, and can''t help but sigh.


    Wen Shang brought them some delicious food every time she came, and everyone never stopped her. This woman doesn''t seem to be a good kind

 Chapter 92

    The front desk thought to himself, but he still kept a professional smile on his face.


    Before long, Lu Chen came down and saw Bai Lin''s eyes darkened at the moment.


    "Ah Chen, you are here. Look at them, they won''t let me in. Ah Chen, tell them who I am!"


    Seeing Lu Chen, Bai Lin can''t help but go forward to act like a spoiled girl. She dangles Lu Chen''s arms in her hands, and her tone is totally different from that of just now.


    The front desk looks at each other and shakes its head.


    "The state-owned Legalists have family rules. They only carry out the company''s orders. Should I find any employees who violate the company''s discipline?"


    Unexpectedly, Bailin''s coquetry did not come in exchange for Lu Chen''s help, but was severely satirized.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ll get an extra bonus this month."


    Finally, Lu Chen turned to the front desk and said.


    In a word, let Bailin embarrassed, Lu Chen does not help her even if, now still in front of their own face to give them pay, this is not obvious let her shame?


    "Ah Chen..."


    Bailin some incredible looking at the man beside, the expression on the face is particularly unpredictable.


    "Please remember that no one deserves my privilege, even if you are in a special position."


    Lu Chen leaned over the woman''s ear and said it in a low voice, but every word stabbed Bai Lin''s heart like a sharp blade.


    Lu Chen, one day I will make you regret your attitude towards me


    Bai Lin stares at the marble floor and swears in her heart


    At the moment, in the hospital ward, Wen Shang was drawing something on the drawing board.


    "Xiao Shang, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. Why do you still work so hard?"


    Wen yunian is on the side, looking at Wen Shang who is working hard, his eyes are full of love.


    He didn''t want his sister to be tired.


    "Brother, you don''t understand. The design circle is changing every day. It used to be a little-known designer. Maybe one day inspiration will burst out and he will become famous. So, I can''t relax at all."


    But Wen Shang vomits his tongue at Wen yunian.


    Although Wen Shang has a smile on his face, his heart is full of discomfort and uneasiness.


    She doesn''t know how to resolve her emotions, so she can only choose to paralyze herself with her work.


    "Brother, did you ask the doctor, when can I leave the hospital?"


    Although the ward environment is first-class, it is a hospital after all. People feel depressed after a long time.


    In a word, it immediately attracted Wen yunian''s dissatisfaction.


    "You, ah, are not well, just want to leave the hospital, I tell you, this time I will never let you leave the hospital so hastily."


    Gently beat Wen Shang''s head, Wen yunian''s eyes are full of doting.


    At this time, a figure flashed across the ward.


    Wen yunian''s vigilance is very high, immediately aware of the wrong, so, the first time out of the ward.


    "Who? Stop


    Wen yunian''s voice was very loud, which caused many people to stop in the corridor.


    And that figure has not had time to hide, was found by Wen yunian, can only appear.


    "Hello, I want to see Xiao Shang."


    Standing in front of, is a strange man, Wen yunian looked at this man, eyebrows can not help wring.


    "Who are you, please?"


    He can''t let strangers come into contact with Wen Shang. Wen Shang has been hurt too much these days. Wen yunian is not willing to let her have any more accidents.


    "It''s a long story. Xiao Shang will understand when he sees me."


    The man didn''t directly explain his identity, but the expression on his face was very sincere. He was carrying a fruit basket, which was full of fruits that Wen Shang loved to eat.


    "Please, let me go in and see her, even for a minute!"


    See Wen yunian quietly, man''s words, almost with pray.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, what friend might he have been before Wen Shang? Wen yunian finally agreed.


    In the ward, Wen Shang still focuses on her works, but she obviously doesn''t have the heart to really deal with her work. She always wipes and draws again and again.


    "Xiao Shang."


    A not strange voice sounded from Wenshang''s ear. She put down her brush and looked at another person in the ward.


    It''s Tian bin!


    At the moment, Tian bin seems to be a lot older. There is still stubble on his chin, and his face doesn''t look very good.


    It''s far from the man she was with.


    "What are you doing here?"


    For his appearance, Wen is not surprised, but also not interested.


    What she really wants to ask is how Tian bin knows about her hospitalization. Wen Shang has a little doubt in his heart, but he doesn''t show it.


    "I know you''re in hospital, so I''ll come to see you. Are you ok?"


    Looking at the needle on Wen Shang''s hand, Tian Bin''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times.


    "If you have something to do, can you still see me now?"


    Listening to their dialogue, Wen yunian still doesn''t understand the man''s identity.


    "Xiao Shang, who is this?"


    As Wen Shang''s brother, Wen yunian is determined to protect his sister and understand the people around her.


    "Old friends in the past, later because of some things did not contact."


    In the face of Wen yunian''s query, Wen Shang didn''t say much. He didn''t mention the fact that Tian bin used to be his boyfriend. An old friend brought it directly.


    Tian bin didn''t stay here for a long time. After a few greetings, he left.


    "Xiao Shang, what are your plans after you leave the hospital?"


    Wen yunian finally asked this question.


    The incomplete marriage with Lu Chen hurt her a lot, especially this time, she lost a child.


    He knows Wen Shang''s character. Such an accident is enough to make her live in pain all her life. There are too many sad memories in this city. If Wen Shang wants to leave, he will support her.


    "Of course, I''m going to continue to run my studio. I''ve worked so hard to set it up before. I can''t let it go halfway."


    But Wen Shang''s answer is somewhat unexpected. She thought she would choose to escape, but now it seems that she wants to face the difficulties?


    The broken sunlight outside the window shines through the glass and hits Wen Shang''s face, which makes her beautiful and charming.


    "Xiao Shang, there''s no need to be brave. There''s me behind you. My brother will always be your biggest supporter."


    Looking at the smile on Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian has an unspeakable pain in his heart. He can''t help reaching out and pulling Wen Shang into his arms, slightly wringing his eyebrows.


    If he can, why doesn''t Wen Shang want to escape?


    But if she really left here, could she forget the past? The answer was no, so she decided to stay.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry about me. I''m so old."


    While speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes look out of the window. He doesn''t know what Lu Chen is doing now. Although he is separated, he will still think of the man unconsciously


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Wen yunian seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly his expression became serious.


    "Lu Chen and Bai Lin are together. Today Bai Lin has gone to Lu''s house."


    The reason why I choose to tell Wen Shang about this is that my sister can realize that the man is no longer worthy of nostalgia.


    At the moment of hearing this, Wen Shang''s face was stunned at first, and then seemed relieved.


    It''s really fast. They haven''t even dealt with the divorce certificate. They just signed the agreement. Lu Chen can''t wait to be with Bai Lin?


    "It seems that after I leave the hospital, I need to finish the formalities with him as soon as possible, so as not to delay other people''s life."


    When she said this, Wen Shang deliberately made herself look relaxed, but she was betrayed by the pain in her eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of his sister, Wen yunian was not so sad in his heart.


    He doesn''t know how to comfort, just hope that with the passage of time, that man can completely disappear in the world of Wen Shang.


    "Mommy


    Just as the atmosphere in the ward was solidifying, Tuan Zi, who had let go of the school, trotted in with his schoolbag and an excited smile on his face.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of the little guy, Wen Shang knew that there must be something good.


    "Well, I was praised at school today?"


    Tuanzi seems to have unconsciously become the pistachio of Wenshang. Every time Wenshang encounters difficulties, as long as Tuanzi is there, everything is not so difficult.


    "Better than being praised!"


    Tuanzi put down his schoolbag and began to sell it. His small eyes wandered around a few times, and his face was full of excited smiles.


    Wen thought a little, but still could not guess what he wanted to say.


    "Look, Mommy


    Speaking, Tuanzi took out a beautiful gift box and handed it to Wen Shang.


    "Mommy, mother''s day will be in two days. Tuanzi has spent a long time preparing for it. I hope Mommy will be happy forever."


    Inside the box, there are photos of them for so many years. On each photo, Tuanzi wrote down his own words. Although the words are a little crooked, and even some words can only be replaced by pinyin, those memories are precious.


    Looking at all this, Wen Shang finally can''t hold his emotions, tears slide down his cheek.


    "Baby, thank you, Mommy. It''s the happiest thing to have you."


    In the haze of tears, the picture in front of Wen Shang''s eyes looks a little fuzzy, but she still can''t hide the joy in her heart.


    Indeed, Tuanzi is like a gift from heaven. It can always make Wen Shang feel that there are still people in the world who are with her.


    One side of Wen yunian looking at this scene, a big man, can not help but red eyes.


    "Boy, I will take care of Mommy with my uncle in the future. You are a man, so you should protect Mommy, right?"


    Wenyu years ago, he picked up Tuanzi and gave him several kisses on his tender face.


    "Yes, Tuanzi is a man. He will never let mommy suffer any harm in the future. If anyone dares to hurt Mommy, Tuanzi will try his best to protect her!"


    In Wen yunian''s arms, Tuanzi grinned and said his oath to Wen Shang

 Chapter 93

    The night passed peacefully for Wen Shang.


    But for Bailin, it was a night of twists and turns.


    Lu Chen did not go home!


    Standing in front of the French window, the lights in the garden were all extinguished, but there was still no sound from the car engine in the villa.


    Bai Lin''s hands around her chest, her face dignified, her pace back and forth, Lu Chen''s behavior is obviously pushing her out.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Bailin twisted her eyebrows and went to open the door.


    "Linlin, why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Lu''s mother looks at Bai Lin anxiously. As for the reason, she doesn''t understand.


    "Ah Chen hasn''t come back yet. He must be avoiding me on purpose."


    Bai Lin droops her eyes and shows a pathetic appearance in front of Lu Mu. She doesn''t speak very much. Although her makeup is removed from her delicate face, she is still very good-looking.


    "Lin Lin, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s because the company is too busy! You have a rest. Let''s go to him tomorrow. "


    Lu Mu gently patted Bai Lin on the shoulder and said to her in a gentle tone.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin also can nod.


    She went into the bathroom in silence, and the sound of the water alleviated her dissatisfaction.


    The next day, when the sky was just beginning to dawn, Bai Lin could not wait to get up, sitting in front of the dresser. Bai Lin was skilled in his makeup, specially selected a light blue dress, sprayed new perfume, turned around in front of the mirror, and was very satisfied with his dress.


    In the restaurant downstairs, the servant also prepared a nutritious breakfast early.


    "Linlin, after breakfast, let''s go to find a Chen."


    Seeing Bai Lin, Lu''s mother, with a smile in her eyes, went forward to take her hand and invited her to a seat.


    After a meal, Bailin was absent-minded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Mu took Bai Lin to the front desk and asked directly.


    Everyone bowed their heads to salute when they saw Lu Mu.


    "Mr. Lu will have an early meeting later. Would you like to go to the rest room for a moment?"


    The front desk respectfully tells Lu Chen''s today''s arrangement to Lu Mu, waiting for her next instructions.


    Morning meeting is the routine of Lu''s group, and Lu''s mother didn''t say much about it, so she had to take Bai Lin to the waiting room first.


    As time went by, the morning meeting ended, and Lu Chen came to the lounge.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, he directly ignored Bai Lin, who was beside Lu''s mother, as if this woman did not exist.


    "It''s not because you didn''t go home last night. Why? Are you going to make a family here? "


    Seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, it seems that she didn''t have a good rest last night. Lu''s mother was both distressed and angry, and her voice couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t there someone at home with you? I''ve had a lot of important cooperation in my hands recently. "


    Lu Chen''s tone of speech is very cold.


    "Ah Chen, hasn''t our resort plan passed before? Let me know if you need any help, or I''ll come to work with you? "


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t look at herself in the whole process, Bai Lin couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, so she had to take the initiative to open her mouth.


    "No, it''s said before that you Bai''s family are responsible for the main investment, and we will deal with the rest."


    Coldly refused Bai Lin''s request, Lu Chen''s eyes continued to return to Lu Mu''s body.


    "I''m very busy. If there''s nothing wrong, mom, you''d better go back."


    After that, no matter how Lu''s mother blocked him, Lu Chen left the lounge directly.


    "Hum!"


    After Lu Chen left, Bai Lin stamped her feet and her face was full of discontent. She suddenly sat down on the sofa and swept the coffee cup on the coffee table to the ground.


    "Pop."


    The broken glass splashed everywhere, and the sound made Lu Mu''s body tremble.


    "Linlin, why are you so angry?"


    "As you can see, he was so repulsive to me that he was forcing me to go!"


    Bai Lin ignored Lu''s mother as an elder. After enduring so long, she didn''t want to compromise easily any more.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Ah Chen doesn''t mean that. Honey, let''s go home first. Don''t worry. Everything has to go through a process. "


    Lu''s mother moved to Bai Lin''s side and comforted her in a soft voice, but she was still dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, she had such a big temper.


    But considering the property and power of the Bai family, Lu''s mother had no choice but to coax her daughter-in-law.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll let it go."


    Bai Lin probably also realized that she had just behaved in a wrong way. In addition, Lu''s mother gave her a step, so she naturally went down.


    Three days later, I still didn''t see Lu Chen in the Lu family.


    "Too much!"


    Bailin made a mess of pillows and quilts in the room. The servants behind her were scared and did not dare to breathe. They looked at each other.


    "What do you mean by Lu Chen? Say it


    Unable to find an outlet, Bai Lin could only yell at the servants in an unfriendly tone.


    "Young granny calm down. Young master, maybe the company is too busy to go home."


    "Yes, don''t be angry


    The servants didn''t know what to say, so they could only comfort Bai Lin with some unimportant words.


    Grandma?


    Hearing this address, Bai Lin was slightly stunned. In Lu Chen''s heart, is she really the young grandmother of the Lu family?


    At this time, Bai Lin suddenly thought of a problem. Although Lu Chen and Wen Shang have agreed to divorce, they haven''t gone through the formalities. That is to say, the relationship between Lu Chen and Wen Shang


    "No, I have to find that woman."


    At the thought of Lu Chen leaving himself at home for so many days, Bai Lin''s anger was nowhere to be laid.


    "You clear up your room and get me another car."


    Bailin hurriedly told the servant to finish, and began to pick up their own.


    Along the way, Bai Lin is thinking about the lines to meet later. She is not sure whether Wen Shang really saw herself about the yacht last time.


    Now she can only pretend that she didn''t see it.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Knocked on the door, not waiting for the people inside to respond, Bailin then pushed open the door of the ward.


    "Wen Shang, it must be very lonely when he is alone in the hospital, isn''t it?"


    At the moment, Wen Shang is preparing his works, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by this sudden visitor.


    She didn''t like such a rude person, so at the moment of hearing Bai Lin''s voice, Wen Shang couldn''t help wringing her brows.


    "Is that what Miss Bai''s upbringing is like? I don''t know if I need to get someone''s consent before I enter the door? "


    Wen Shang simply put down her brush. She knew that this woman must have some purpose when she came to find herself.


    There are only two women left in the ward at the moment, and the atmosphere seems to be a little depressing.


    "Education? For you, I don''t need to show my upbringing, let alone your current situation. Anger is not conducive to recovery, is it


    Bai Lin glanced at Wen Shang now. She was wearing sick clothes, and her face was obviously not in good condition.


    "I don''t want to be angry. I know there''s no need to be angry with people who don''t matter. I heard that you''ve been taken to the Lu family? Why do you have time to come to me? "


    Wen is not stupid. Seeing what Bai Lin looks like now, she probably guesses that her life in the Lu family is not so comfortable. Otherwise, there is no need to come here to kill her.


    "Not bad. It seems that your news is very well-informed. Indeed, ah Chen took me to the Lu family. I''ve had a good time in the Lu family. Ah Chen specially asked me to come here today to see how you are recovering."


    Of course, it is impossible for Bai Lin to expose her situation in the Lu family to Wen Shang. Isn''t that the capital that Wen Shang has to laugh at?


    On the contrary, she shows a posture that she has already been the daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    "He asked you to come? It seems that Miss Bai is quite broad-minded. "


    In the face of Bai Lin''s words, Wen Shang just pursed his lips and gave a little smile, not showing too much emotion.


    Their conversation is full of strong gunpowder. Bailin is thinking about how to get Wenshang and Lu Chen to get the divorce certificate.


    "Ah Chen often said recently that the most regretful thing is that he married you for no reason, so that it''s very troublesome to deal with many things now."


    At this time, Bai Lin, with her hands around her chest, went to the window and leaned half on the windowsill. Her eyes moved slightly in the direction of Wen Shang, with a sarcasm in her mouth.


    "If you''re not wrong, what Miss Bai is referring to is the divorce certificate, right?"


    Since seeing Bai Lin come in that moment, Wen Shang has already guessed this woman''s intention, how can she not understand?


    She pursed her lips. Wen didn''t say much. Her eyes also responded. She looked at Bai Lin and waited for her answer.


    "Oh, it seems that you are much smarter than I expected. Since you know what I mean, look..."


    Originally, Wen Shang also planned to solve the follow-up problems with Lu Chen as soon as possible, so as to start his new life.


    But Bailin appeared here today, and said some sarcastic words to her, suddenly changed Wenshang''s idea.


    "I''m sure I have to get a medical certificate. Just look at me now. My injury hasn''t recovered, and the doctor won''t allow me to leave the hospital, so I''m afraid Miss Bai can only be wronged for a while."


    Wen Shang picked his eyebrows, and his plain face was smiling as usual. Although he was gentle, sometimes he had a sharp blade.


    "You..."


    Bai Lin knows that Wen Shang is deliberately picking on thorns, and she also knows that she is deliberately making her heart break, but she can''t find any suitable response.


    "Yes, Wen Shang. It seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your mind is so deep. Do you think that if you don''t apply for the certificate, you can make ah Chen change his mind?"


    Bai Lin narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of a touch of danger.


    "Change your mind? I don''t have this idea. Miss Bai is better not to put accusations on me. I said that I''m physically inconvenient now. I hope Miss Bai can understand. "


    In the face of Bai Lin''s unruly, Wen Shang''s every response seems to be slow and impulsive.

 Chapter 94

    "Between us, you are the one who hasn''t been confident all the time. When Lu Chen and I went abroad on holiday, didn''t Miss Bai follow closely?"


    Seeing that Bai Lin is angry with herself and doesn''t know what to say, Wen Shang timely adds a sentence.


    During the conversation, Wen Shang''s eyes always stay on Bai Lin and won''t miss any of her expressions. After all, these are related to the truth of the matter.


    It''s inevitable to break up with Lu Chen, but the baby in his stomach is gone for no reason, which makes Wen still unable to accept.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin''s face obviously changed, corners of the mouth slightly become twitch, eyes also have no place to place.


    "You... I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What''s following you?"


    Bailin turned her eyes to the outside of the window, and the expression on her face became obviously uncomfortable.


    This makes the doubt in Wen Shang''s heart deepen.


    "Oh? Is that what I read wrong? "


    Wen Shang''s lips picked slightly, and her eyes were filled with a faint anger, but before everything had no evidence, she would not say anything more.


    A word of doubt has made Bai Lin so flustered.


    "Oh, of course you are wrong! I can''t see that you have such a terrible mind. You must have thought about it for a long time and wanted to blame me? "


    See Wen Shang said that he may be wrong, Bailin''s posture immediately returned to the upper appearance.


    "I hope I am wrong, or Miss Bai will have an innocent life in her hand."


    Between speaking, Wen Shang subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently touched his belly. There was a trace of pain in his face.


    "Cut, affectation!"


    After that, Bailin left directly. She didn''t know what it would be like to stay here. Vaguely, she felt that Wen still wanted to know something.


    But I''m not sure.


    "Tian bin, the corner cafe, see you in half an hour!"


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the ward, Bai Lin called Tian bin.


    In any case, she will always bury this matter in the bottom of her heart.


    Half an hour later, in the coffee shop.


    Tian bin was wearing a cap. When he saw Bai Lin, he lowered the brim of the cap.


    "What are you doing? It''s not like doing something shady to make it so furtive. I ask you, didn''t you tell anyone about that plan? "


    Tian Bin''s behavior makes Bai Lin feel uncomfortable.


    "How can I tell anyone? It''s you. You always say that you won''t do too much harm to Xiao Shang, but look now... "


    Sounds like Tian bin is still dissatisfied with that?


    This makes Bai Lin feel funny.


    "Tian bin, are you blaming me now? At the beginning, we agreed that you don''t know all the plans. Why, now I''m to blame? "


    Looking at Tian bin, the anger in Bai Lin''s heart did not come.


    "If I had known the consequences were so serious, I would not have agreed!"


    Tian bin murmured in a low voice, the words are dissatisfied with Bai Lin.


    "Are you sure you didn''t tell anyone?"


    Bailin still some can''t believe it, so he asked, but Tian bin was dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t trust me so much, why did you ask me to cooperate with you? Miss Bai, do you want to get rid of me now because you are worried about the disclosure? "


    In the face of Bai Lin''s repeated questioning, Tian Bin''s anger naturally rises.


    "I don''t want to get rid of the relationship. I just want you to keep a secret as you say. What''s more, don''t you want to get Wen Shang back? When can we wait while we don''t start now? "


    On second thought, the man in front of him is still devoted to Wen Shang. If he can have anything to do with Wen Shang, he doesn''t have to bother to separate Lu Chen from her.


    Smell speech, Tian bin chose silence, lip slightly moved, "this matter need not you worry about."


    The last chat in the ward made Tian bin realize that Wen Shang is no longer what she used to be. She has changed a lot. She doesn''t know how to win her trust.


    "I''m not saying this for your own good. Now Qiao Xue is in prison. There''s no obstacle between you. Why? You don''t have that confidence? "


    Looking at Tian bin in front of her, Bai Lin couldn''t help being more provocative in her words.


    Bai Lin''s words, let Tian Bin''s hand quietly hold his pants, he did not want to catch up with Wen Shang, just did so much sorry for Wen Shang, he felt guilty.


    "I have my own discretion in my business. Well, Miss Bai, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    At the end of the speech, Tian bin got up and confirmed that no one around noticed him, then he strode away.


    Looking at Tian Bin''s back, Bai Lin can''t help but clench her fists. She seems to be thinking about something in her heart, and a casual smile rises from the corner of her mouth


    When I got back to Lu''s home, it was already afternoon.


    "Linlin, where have you been?"


    Bai Lin''s appearance seems to have relieved Lu Mu.


    It''s no wonder that Lu''s mother, if Bai Lin is wronged in their family, the people of Bai''s family will be investigated, and Lu''s family can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Go out for a breath, mom. Do you think ah Chen picked me up to let me accompany you?"


    Sitting on the leather sofa in the living room, Bai Lin looks at Lu Mu beside her and pours out her doubts.


    "This..."


    In a word, Lu Mu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. How could she answer that? Yes, it is not difficult to see that Lu Chen''s actions are suspected in this respect.


    After all, Lu''s mother had been urging him to be with Bai Lin before.


    "Lin Lin, don''t think too much. He may just need some time to cushion."


    In the face of Bai Lin''s emotions, what Lu Mu can do is quietly comfort her. Besides, she can''t think of any other way.


    The living room suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Just at this time, the servant was overjoyed.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    Lu Chen?


    As soon as she heard the servant''s voice, Bai Lin immediately bounced up from the sofa and ran to the porch barefoot, ignoring her shoes.


    "Ah Chen, you are back at last. Come on, give me all your clothes and bags."


    With a happy smile on her face, Bai Lin took the clothes and briefcase from Lu Chen excitedly.


    "Little grandma, I''ll do the work."


    Seeing that Bailin had done these things, the servant was very anxious and immediately wanted to take things from her hands.


    "Of course, my men serve themselves. It doesn''t matter. I can do this kind of thing."


    Bailin did not agree.


    In the face of Bai Lin''s active hospitality, Lu Chen didn''t stop, but walked towards the living room.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen was going upstairs, Lu''s mother immediately scolded him.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Lu Chen stopped. He couldn''t help sighing. His brows were slightly twisted and he said.


    "You haven''t been back for days? Now it''s hard to come back. Is that the attitude? "


    Lu''s mother walked towards Lu Chen, her face full of reluctance.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lu Chen didn''t take Lu''s mother''s accusation seriously. He also knew that it was all for Bai Lin to see.


    "Mom, don''t blame ah Chen. He works so hard. It''s hard for him to come back. Let him have a good rest."


    At this time, Bai Lin wisely went to Lu Mu''s side, gently took Lu Mu''s arm and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen didn''t say much and went upstairs.


    "Mom, I''ll get him some fruit plates."


    As she spoke, Bailin went to the kitchen.


    "Come on, help me prepare a fruit plate. All fresh fruits are needed. It''s better to set the plate!"


    Bai Lin orders the servant to go down in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Chen came home suddenly, it''s a rare opportunity for Bai Lin. as long as there is a spark between them, the following things will come naturally.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lin couldn''t help smiling.


    "Granny, that''s it."


    The servant handed the prepared fruit plate to Bai Lin, who immediately went upstairs.


    At the door of the study, Bai Lin raised her hand. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly thought of something. After a pause, she stretched out her hand and pulled the collar of her skirt to her shoulder, revealing her attractive collarbone and white skin.


    Then I lifted my hair behind my ears, and I laughed with satisfaction.


    "Ah Chen, I''m in."


    After knocking on the door, Bailin said hello and pushed the door open gently.


    Lu Chen is dealing with something in front of the computer, but he doesn''t pay attention to Bai Lin who breaks in suddenly.


    "Ah Chen, you are busy with your work all day, and don''t forget to take good care of your body. Here, these are the fruits that have been airlifted back. Have a taste."


    As she spoke, Bai Lin made an imported mango with a toothpick and tried to pass it to Lu Chen.


    But the man''s vision is focused on the computer, for Bai Lin''s action, blind.


    "Ah Chen..."


    In this regard, Bai Lin is unavoidably dissatisfied and puts the fruit back.


    Looking at the man''s dedicated appearance, Bailin knew that he was deliberately ignoring himself.


    In this case, she can only take the initiative!


    Thus, Bai Lin''s hands naturally linked Lu Chen''s neck, and the perfume on his body also drilled into the man''s nasal cavity.


    Bai Lin buried her head on Lu Chen''s shoulder, and her lips moved. "I know you don''t have any feelings for me now, and I know why you let me come to Lu''s home. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you to fall in love with me."


    Bai Lin''s voice is delicate and tender.


    If you are an ordinary man, you will not be able to resist her provocation.


    But Lu Chen did not move.


    This made Bai Lin a little discouraged. Looking at the iceberg like face, she took a deep breath.


    "Can''t you just look at me? What''s wrong with me that makes you blind to me? "


    Bai Lin couldn''t help but raise her voice, and her eyes were light red.


    It''s obvious that Lu Chen can''t bear her noise.


    "Don''t you see I''m working now? Miss Bai, please don''t disturb me when I don''t need it. It will only make me hate you more. "


    Such a naked refusal and such a resolute words made Bai Lin freeze in an instant, and her long eyelashes trembled a few times

 Chapter 95

    Lu Chen even said to her hate these two words? Bai Lin''s face is very ugly. At this moment, her body has already begun to shake uncontrollably.


    She looked at the man in front of her. Facing the man''s indifference and exclusion, Bai Lin couldn''t stand it.


    "Lu Chen, you still think about that woman in your heart, don''t you?"


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Lin pretended to be calm and finally calmed down. But when she questioned Lu Chen, her voice was still shaking.


    Bai Lin''s words made Lu Chen''s hand, which had been pounding on the keyboard, suddenly stop. His slender fingertips were deep in the air, and his face suddenly became a little dignified.


    But all this was just a moment, and Lu Chen immediately returned to his normal state.


    "If you are not agreeable, don''t look for other reasons."


    The man''s response is still cold and terrible, which makes Bai Lin''s fist clench hard.


    Just now, she saw the scene of Lu Chen''s mistake, which proved that his words were in his mind.


    "Well, ah Chen, you always hurt me again and again. One day you will regret it!"


    With these words, Bai Lin turned and ran out of Lu Chen''s study, with a sharp twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    The resentment in her heart is hard to express in words, but in any case, the most important thing at present is to solve the biggest obstacle between them.


    With this in mind, Bai Lin went back to her room and sat on the sofa in front of the French window. She looked into the distance and thought for a long time. Now there is only one way to do it.


    With the idea in her mind, Bailin was soon ready to put it into action.


    Downstairs, Lu''s mother is watching TV, with a smile on her face. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Seeing this, Bai Lin felt more confident and quickly walked to Lu Mu and sat down.


    "What are you looking at? It''s so interesting. "


    It seems that Bai Lin has been used to holding the landing mother''s hand for a long time, so she naturally puts her hand on it, with a smile on her face.


    "This TV is wonderful. Would you like to watch it with me?"


    Lu''s mother is usually alone at home, but she is also very lonely. Now Bai Lin comes, and her life adds a lot of fun.


    "Of course, it''s rare to see you so happy. I''ll be with you today."


    As a result, they are like sisters, drinking tea and commenting on the plot on TV, laughing.


    "Linlin, I found that since you came, my life is more comfortable day by day. It''s really my good heart."


    As she spoke, mother Lu reached out and patted Bai Lin on the back with a loving smile on her face.


    Good. The first step has been successful.


    Bai Lin looks at Lu Mu''s reaction, and the corners of her mouth are curving.


    "By the way, mom, I don''t think you''ve been shopping for a long time. Why don''t we go shopping tomorrow? It''s said that there are a lot of new styles recently. There must be a lot of clothes suitable for you. "


    As for women, there is always a shopping maniac in her heart. Although Lu Mu is old enough to fight, she still can''t escape this fact.


    On hearing Bai Lin''s proposal, Lu Mu immediately put on a happy smile.


    "Good, good, I haven''t been out for a long time, you girl, it''s really sweet."


    Lu Mu''s mouth has already been raised high, and her eyes are full of joy.


    With the joy of the atmosphere, soon to the next day.


    Bailin got up early in the morning, dressed up carefully and put on a brand-new skirt.


    Lu''s mother is not inferior. She is used to wearing lady''s clothes. Today, she has changed her old style into a very young dress.


    "Mom, you look so young today. When you walk with me, others must think we are sisters."


    Bailin happily hooked up Lu''s arm. They got on the nanny car prepared in advance and went straight to the mall.


    A whole day''s shopping makes Lu Mu happy, but also a little tired. Bai Lin has always been in a high excited state.


    "Mom, are you tired? Why don''t we go to a cafe and have a good rest. "


    Smell speech, mother Lu moved a body, nodded, agreed to Bai Lin''s proposal.


    After sitting down, Bailin cleared her throat. After Lu''s mother had a rest for a while, her face began to show a sad expression.


    "What''s the matter with you, Linlin?"


    As soon as she saw what Bai Lin was like now, Lu Mu''s face suddenly became tense and asked immediately.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin''s that delicate face peeps out a trace of desolation, the corner of the mouth sends out a weak sigh, the eyebrow slightly twisted.


    "I''m really happy to come out today, but... If only ah Chen could accompany us?"


    Bailin bowed her head and stirred the coffee in the cup. Her loss was particularly obvious.


    In a word, it made Lu Mu feel embarrassed.


    After all, Lu Chen is his own son. Now Lu Chen is not close to Bai Lin, and his responsibility as a mother is not small.


    In addition, during this period of time, Bailin spent so much time with herself, but she didn''t make her happy.


    "Linlin, I know it makes you feel uncomfortable. Ah Chen is stubborn. Let''s go back and have a good talk with him. I don''t believe him. I don''t even care about my mother''s words."


    Lu''s mother can''t do much, so she just babbles in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Obviously, Lu Mu''s solution did not satisfy Bai Lin, on the contrary, it also deepened Bai Lin''s uneasiness.


    "Mom, actually I know that ah Chen did this to me because he hadn''t forgotten Wen Shang."


    Wen Shang? On hearing the name, Lu Mu''s face suddenly sank. Her original good mood was destroyed by the name.


    "Well, why mention that woman all of a sudden? What does she compare with you? "


    It can be seen that in Lu Mu''s mind, Wen Shang is really not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t want to mention it, but that''s the truth. Since I came to the Lu family, ah Chen has been more and more indifferent to me. I''m really aggrieved..."


    With that, Bailin''s eyes suddenly gathered a lot of tears, it seems that as long as the blink of an eye, tears will flood.


    Mother Lu was not willing to see her like this, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "I said, Linlin, it''s no use crying! Well, mom doesn''t know what to do now. "


    At a loss, Lu''s mother can only deliver a tissue to Bai Lin in a hurry. The joy of the whole day is hollowed out at the moment.


    "Mom, I really want to give you a grandson as soon as possible. I know you always want a child in your heart."


    At this time, Bai Lin said what Lu Mu thought.


    Indeed, as I get older, I always start to have a special preference for these things. Lu Zhan''s feelings have not been settled so far. Now the most promising one is Lu Chen.


    "Linlin, do you really want to have a baby with ah Chen?"


    A poke heart Wozi words, let Lu mother face suddenly happy gradually open, she some happy looking at the face is still not good-looking Bai Lin.


    "Why don''t you want to? Ah Chen doesn''t even want to touch me now... I..."


    At the mention of this, the grievance suddenly appeared on Bai Lin''s face, and the tears she had just held back seemed to break out again in an instant.


    After many twists and turns, where can Lu Mu''s heart stand Bai Lin''s twists and turns? What''s more, it''s still a public place. If people see it, how bad?


    "Since it''s all about that little slut, let''s try to make that little slut disappear completely!"


    Lu Mu''s words finally made Bai Lin smile.


    "But... If ah Chen finds out that I did it, I''m afraid..."


    Biting her lower lip tightly, Bai Lin said clearly.


    "Linlin, you don''t need to participate in this matter. You just tell me how to do it and take it as a gift from your mother."


    Seeing that Lu''s mother has successfully taken the bait according to her own plan, Bai Lin is filled with complacency.


    But on the surface, she still kept the look just now, and the whole person looked pitiful.


    "Let me see..."


    On the surface, Bailin was calm when she said these words, but only she knew how many waves she had inside.


    Bai Lin has already thought about the plan, and now she is waiting to find a suitable opportunity to implement it.


    In front of Lu''s mother, Bai Lin still pretends to meditate. After thinking for a long time, she doesn''t know whether to open her mouth.


    "This idea may be crazy, but besides, I really can''t think of a better idea..."


    Bai Lin twisted her eyebrows, and her face was full of embarrassment.


    She knew that Lu Mu was determined to help her, so this time, Bai Lin was sure to win.


    "Linlin, tell mom, what''s the idea? The Lu family has a big business. It''s not easy to hold down something? "


    Lu mother''s words, let Bai Lin''s heart gradually began to relax, his heart plan.


    "This..."


    After Bai Lin finished, Lu''s mother seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma and spewed out a word.


    A pair of willow like eyebrows now tangled into a ball, looks funny.


    "Well, mom promised you that if you can solve the problem at one time, you will never delay."


    At the end of the speech, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Bailin was very happy to achieve her goal.


    Back home, facing Lu Chen''s indifference, she is not as sensitive as before. When everything is over, she believes Lu Chen will always see her own.


    As night fell, the hospital building was already well lit.


    "Brother, I can leave the hospital tomorrow, so happy! It''s been a tough time in the hospital. "


    Looking at Wen yunian, who is busy helping himself to clean up, Wen Shang is half lying on the bed with a happy smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Leaving the hospital doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. After you go out, I''ll arrange someone to take care of you. You have to take good care of your body!"


    In the face of Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian can''t help but feel helpless.


    The eyebrows are full of doting and caring for Wen Shang. Wen yunian is trying to make up for the missing feelings for more than ten years.


    "That is, Mommy, now I have to take care of you. You must be obedient and take good care of yourself!"


    One side of the Tuanzi also began to tease.

 Chapter 96

    "How dare you take care of your mother when you are young? Said, is not the recent mother did not give you loose bones, itchy skin? "


    Seeing the appearance of Tuanzi, Wen Shang couldn''t help rubbing his face. His eyes were full of love.


    "Tuanzi is not itchy. Tuanzi is so cute. Is Mommy really willing to beat me?"


    Knowing Wen Shang''s love for himself, Tuan Zi was not afraid of Wen Shang''s threat, but made a face at her.


    The huge ward is completely filled with the laughter of three people


    This night, for Wen Shang, was the last execution ground before liberation.


    She did not know that a carefully arranged plot was gradually approaching her.


    The next day, early in the morning, Wen Shang got up, and Wen yunian arranged to pick her up downstairs.


    "What a nice air out there!"


    Walking to the hospital building, Wen Shang could not help opening his arms, embracing the breeze, slightly closing his eyes, enjoying the moment of peace.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Wen told us that in any case, we must take you home first."


    The people arranged by Wen yunian immediately got off the car and went to Wen Shang.


    "How much did my brother give you? Do you have to stare at me so closely? "


    Looking at the man beside him, Wen Shang can''t help but raise his mouth. Wen yunian''s brother is really competent. He doesn''t even want to give himself a chance to breathe.


    "Miss Wen, we are also under orders. You''d better get on the bus first."


    The man in the face of Wen Shang''s question, not too much answer, just blindly invite Wen Shang on the car.


    But under, Wen Shang can only obediently from.


    Nanny car prepared a lot of things, eat and drink everything, for fear that Wen Shang was hungry all the way.


    However, in the face of the temptation of these foods, Wen has not wavered. Her eyes have been looking out of the window. Only she can understand the mood after leaving the hospital.


    Roadside green plants in front of us quickly across, like a giant picture, beautiful and vivid.


    However, a disharmonious picture suddenly appeared in Wen Shang''s sight.


    Her eyes were fixed in a certain direction.


    Is it really her?


    "Stop the car!"


    It seems that some can''t believe their eyes, Wen Shang subconsciously called out the word parking.


    The driver was also frightened by Wen Shang''s sudden voice and immediately stopped by the side of the road.


    Open the door, Wen Shang toward the target direction.


    "Why are you here?"


    The moment she saw that man, Wen still could not care about her previous gratitude and resentment. At the moment, she was only curious about what was going on in front of her.


    "Is it strange that I am here? When I went shopping, I didn''t expect to run into such an ill bred child and scraped my bag! "


    The speaker is Lu Mu. At this time, she is looking at her famous bag with heartache, and there is a big hole on it.


    Standing in front of Lu''s mother was a thin child, only seven or eight years old, dressed in ragged clothes, dark skin and holding a pair of small scissors.


    Seeing all this, Wen Shang probably understood something.


    "A bag doesn''t embarrass a child on the street, does it?"


    Although he knew that the child had done something wrong, Wen Shang still chose to stand on the side of the child.


    "Oh, you are very nosy! Yes? You have to defend such a thief? "


    "I''m not a thief!"


    The child heard Lu''s mother''s definition of him and immediately pleaded wrongly for himself. A pair of dark eyes twinkled with crystal clear liquid.


    "You Lu family are all bad people! Dad fell down on your construction site and became a vegetable. You not only don''t pay for it, but also say it''s my dad who is not careful! "


    Most likely saw Wen Shang, that child''s courage also changed greatly, choked said the matter the process.


    Smell speech, Wen still don''t have the heart, will the child a pull to his arms, reached out to wipe the tears on his face.


    "Do you hear me? Who is wrong? "


    The child''s words also encouraged Wen Shang''s arrogance.


    "Do you believe what children make up? In that case, why don''t you just marry the child''s father? In this way, you can take good care of them. What kind of hero are you pretending to be here? "


    Lu''s mother has always been open-minded. This time, Wen Shang was very upset by her words.


    "Is this how the Lu family treats the lives of its employees? If that''s true, I''ll have to take care of it. "


    The child was in Wen Shang''s arms, sobbing all the time.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s face was full of justice, and his eyes glared at Lu Mu, who was a upstart in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s quite a tone. What identity are you going to use? The identity of ah Chen''s ex-wife? "


    Lu''s mother put her hands around her chest and looked at Wen Shang with a weak face in front of her with a disdainful face. The irony in her words was very strong.


    Ex wife two words, deeply stabbed Wen Shang''s heart.


    Although she hasn''t shown her nostalgia for Lu Chen for a long time, she can''t bear to open the pain hidden in her heart.


    "I just want to give the child a reasonable explanation."


    Wen hasn''t let her emotions be taken away by Lu Mu. She''s just in a daze for a second, and soon she''s back to normal.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. Your aunt will protect you."


    Feeling the trembling of the baby in his arms, Wen Shang whispered a word in his ear to give him some warmth and encouragement.


    At this time, the child suddenly broke away from Wen Shang''s hand and ran quickly towards the middle of the road.


    In the face of the sudden action, Wen Shang was obviously caught off guard.


    The road is full of vehicles coming and going. What should he do if there is an accident?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang is ready to chase the child.


    "What are you running for?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu''s mother grabbed Wen Shang.


    "You let me go!"


    Lu Mu''s bondage makes Wen Shang very dissatisfied. He tries to shake off her hand, but it seems that he is stuck by something and can''t shake it off at all.


    At this time, Lu Mu''s eyes looked in the direction of the traffic. After confirming something, she suddenly released Wen Shang''s hand.


    Originally, the two were tightly linked. With Lu Mu''s rejection, Wen Shang stabilized her body, but because of her weightlessness, she fell several times towards the middle of the road.


    A speeding truck is about to hit Lu Mu.


    At this moment, Wenshang''s pupils dilated, and her mind was blank. She had no idea, but her legs ran towards the landing mother.


    "Be careful..."


    During the conversation, Wen Shang pushed Lu''s mother hard with his hand, and he fell on the side of the road because of too much force.


    Simply, the truck didn''t hit any of them.


    "Ah..."


    Before the old injury is not good, now to a heavy fall, Wen Shang''s face suddenly appeared a painful expression, the mouth constantly issued a groan.


    Lu''s mother sat down on the road, still shocked by what had just happened.


    Looking at Wen Shang curled up in a ball on the road, she had a kind of unreal feeling. All this seemed to be a dream.


    Just now, was Wen Shang saving her?


    Lu''s mother can''t believe all this, but if Wen Shang didn''t give her a push, I''m afraid she would be lying under the wheel of the car and the consequences would be unimaginable


    At the thought of this, mother Lu shivered.


    "Pain..."


    Wen Shang''s mouth still kept murmuring. Lu Mu thought of something and got up to Wen Shang.


    Looking at this face that she once hated for a long time, at this moment, Lu''s mother had a kind of unspeakable emotion surging.


    "Are you... Are you ok?"


    There was no bleeding on Wen Shang''s body, but the expression on his face was very painful, and his lips were white.


    This made Lu Mu worried.


    "Miss Wen!"


    The driver arranged by Wen yunian arrived, his face was shocked, and he was finished. Now how can I explain to President Wen?


    "What are you doing? Send to the hospital


    Mother Lu shouts to the driver anxiously. The traffic behind is also congested because of this.


    "Good."


    The driver took out his mobile phone and dialed the hospital. The people around him didn''t dare to move Wenshang for fear that it would aggravate her physical pain.


    Mother Lu was beside her, at a loss.


    It''s hard to feel confused. Why did Wen Shanggang do that? Lu Mu originally thought that Wen Shang hated himself to the bone.


    But now, she has a kind of elusive feeling to this girl.


    "Does it hurt? Be patient. The doctor will be here in a moment


    Looking at the painful expression on Wen Shang''s face, Lu''s mother couldn''t bear it. She reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her tone of voice was never so mild.


    At the moment, Wen Shang did not pay attention to these.


    All over the heart like pain will her so very painful.


    The ambulance arrived soon. When the doctor saw that it was Wen Shang, his face became gloomy.


    "The patient just left the hospital today. What happened again? How do you take care of them? "


    Naturally, Lu''s mother was regarded as a family member by the doctor and was severely criticized.


    "I''ve never seen such an incompetent mother!"


    It turned out that in the eyes of the doctor, Lu Mu was regarded as Wen Shang''s mother.


    However, Lu Mu didn''t refute this at all. She nodded all the time, as if admitting her mistake.


    "Is she in serious condition, doctor? Will it be ok? "


    Although the doctor''s words were full of accusations, what Lu Mu was most concerned about was Wen Shang''s health. After all, the injury this time was due to her.


    "It''s not good to say whether it''s serious now, but the patient''s injury was not light before, and it''s not a good thing to have a second trauma in a short time."


    The doctor gave Wen Shang an examination while responding to his mother''s words.


    Lu Mu''s hand suddenly became cold, looking at the weak Wen Shang on the hospital bed, she was at a loss.


    "No matter what, she must not be allowed to do anything!"


    While talking, Lu''s mother takes out her mobile phone and finds Lu Chen''s phone.


    At this moment, she doesn''t know who to contact. There is always a voice in her heart telling her that Lu Chen is the best choice now.


    Dialing the phone, Lu''s mother''s hand shaking with her mobile phone

 Chapter 97

    "Hello."


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Chen''s deep but magnetic voice came.


    Lu''s mother takes a deep breath and looks at Wen Shang, who is weak on one side. Her heart is full of uneasiness. She doesn''t know how to explain this to Lu Chen.


    "Ah Chen, are you busy now?"


    Lu Mu asked tentatively, and she was very careful when she spoke.


    "The company has a lot of things every day. If it''s not a matter of human life, mom, please don''t disturb me."


    At this time, Lu Chen''s voice seemed to be a little impatient. Maybe he connected this call with Bai Lin again.


    Smelling speech, Lu Mu slightly drooped her eyes, a little tired face showed a trace of forbearance.


    "Ah Chen, it''s really serious. That... Wen Shang is injured. Can you spare time to come to the hospital?"


    Finally, Lu''s mother told the whole story. When she mentioned that Lu Chen should come to the hospital, her voice was full of supplication.


    "She and I are ready for divorce. What does her injury have to do with me?"


    However, Lu Chen''s answer is particularly indifferent.


    This made Lu''s mother a little surprised. Her hand holding the mobile phone suddenly froze. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Chen, don''t you still love her all the time? In that case, you must come to the hospital to have a look! "


    After returning to her senses, Lu''s mother began to be a little worried. When she spoke, her tone was full of urgency.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    "Du..."


    The busy sound from the receiver made Lu''s mother twist her eyebrows, so she had to put down the phone first.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor immediately arranged for Wen Shang to enter the emergency room.


    The corridor was quiet. Lu Mu couldn''t sit down and paced back and forth in the corridor.


    She looked at the light in the emergency room and felt dizzy.


    At this time, Bailin''s phone call came.


    Looking at the caller ID, Lu Mu feels a little disgusted. At the moment, she seems to have a kind of heartfelt resistance to Bai Lin.


    If it was Bai Lin and herself who met that incident on the road just now, Lu Mu was not sure if she would sacrifice her life to save herself.


    "Mom, what''s up? Did it work? "


    Bai Lin''s tone was filled with joy that could not be concealed. She asked eagerly on the phone, as if the result of this matter was the only thing in her eyes.


    On hearing this, Lu''s mother was very angry.


    Just now, I was wandering around the edge of life and death. How could this dead girl only care about the result of things?


    At this moment, Lu''s mother felt that Bai Lin was making use of herself, and her face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Success? What is your success? Anyway, Wen is still in the emergency room. "


    Lu''s mother did not respond angrily, but Bai Lin on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to recognize something wrong in her tone.


    "Really? Great, mom. Let''s see if you can talk to the doctor about rescuing this kind of thing... Failure is also very normal. "


    Bai Lin''s deliberate words make Lu Mu feel more disgusted with her.


    I thought she would have some guilt, but now it seems that Bai Lin is a ruthless character who doesn''t spit bones.


    Lu''s mother holds her cell phone tightly and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "Come on, let''s leave the business here alone."


    With that, Lu''s mother hung up the phone and turned her eyes back to the direction of the emergency room. She didn''t move away for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Mu''s palm was full of sweat, and the light in the emergency room finally went out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak first, Lu''s mother threw herself on the doctor''s arm and asked about the situation.


    The doctor is sweating all over his head now. Facing Lu Mu''s questioning, he has a long sigh of relief.


    "This time, the patient is also very lucky. Now his vital signs are basically stable, but he needs to be kept in hospital for observation. There can be no more mistakes."


    The doctor''s words let Lu''s mother''s original heart down.


    Wen Shang was transferred to the intensive care unit. Now she can''t go in for a visit. She can only see her through the glass.


    "Isn''t she alive now?"


    At this time, a familiar male voice came from behind Lu''s mother. It was Lu Chen!


    Seeing Lu Chen, Lu''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t be like this. "


    As she spoke, Lu''s mother leaned against Lu Chen.


    The man''s eyes cast over the glass and fell on the weak face on the hospital bed. The bottom of his eyes was deep.


    She seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "So what''s going on?"


    After Lu''s mother''s mood became a little more stable, Lu Chen asked.


    Smell speech, the body of mother Lu uncontrollably trembled a few times, the expression on the face instantly also becomes stiff.


    What should she say? If Lu Chen knows the truth, he will be angry.


    "I''ll talk about it later, as long as she''s ok now."


    Lu Mu two words prevaricate in the past, indeed, she does not want to make things so complicated now.


    Of course, Lu Chen guessed that this matter is not as simple as it seems. Lu''s mother used to be like an enemy to Wen Shang, but now her attitude suddenly changes. There must be some hidden factors.


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it for the time being, you can leave it to me. Go back and have a good rest."


    In the speech, Lu Chen''s line of sight always looks toward the ward.


    All this, of course, is in the eyes of Lu Mu. It seems that Lu Chen''s team is really full of love for Wen Shang.


    For a moment, Lu''s mother suddenly felt ashamed of her previous behavior. If it wasn''t for her obstruction, maybe they were still together.


    "Well, ah Chen, if you want to take care of it, take good care of it."


    Leaving this sentence, Lu Mu left.


    Back at Lu''s, Bai Lin had already been waiting in the living room.


    The table is full of fresh fruit. At the moment, the woman''s face is smiling.


    "Mom, you''ve come back. You''ve worked hard."


    While speaking, Bai Lin pulls Lu Mu to the sofa and massages her back attentively. The whole process is particularly coherent.


    But all this made Lu''s mother not used to it. She took a rest, cleared her throat and looked at Bai Lin.


    "Do you think it''s successful today?"


    Lu Mu''s eyes were fixed on Bai Lin in front of her. When she spoke, there was a question in her face.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin slightly slants head, to Lu Mu this sudden problem, the face is suffused with a trace of puzzled.


    "Isn''t Wen still in the emergency room? I think it''s a success. Her body can''t stand any hardship at all. She''s left her life. It''s a relief. "


    Bai Lin''s words made Lu''s mother feel a chill. Although she supported it at the beginning, now Lu''s mother finds out how terrible it is.


    Probably because of their life and death with the edge, so began to face up to the importance of life.


    "I''m the one who nearly died today."


    Lu''s mother sat upright and did not dare to think about the situation on the road. Her eyes were still full of fear.


    In a word, Bai Lin''s jaw seemed to fall to the ground.


    She looked at Lu Mu in front of her in disbelief, "what... What? How could that be? "


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can hear Lu''s mother say so. Bai Lin guesses that it must be different from the plan.


    No wonder when she came back from Lu Mu, she felt something was wrong.


    "If it wasn''t for Wen Shang, I''m afraid I would be lying in the hospital bed now."


    In a word, Bai Lin''s body suddenly became stiff.


    She clenched her lower lip tightly, and the sudden news made her uneasy.


    "What''s wrong? It''s all planned, isn''t it? She should have been hit by the car


    Bailin seemed to be talking to herself, and her words were full of disbelief.


    This makes Lu''s mother even more disappointed with her. She says that she almost had an accident today, but what Bai Lin cares about is not her own safety, but why the plan didn''t succeed!


    "You must be disappointed now?"


    Lu''s mother gets up and looks at Bai Lin, who is still struggling with this matter. She asks a question with deep meaning. Without waiting for Bai Lin to answer, she goes upstairs directly.


    Where does Bai Lin want to listen to Lu Mu now? All she knows is that Wen Shang is a life-saving benefactor in Lu Mu''s heart.


    The failure of the plan completely changed the nature of the whole thing.


    Bai Lin realized that her position in the Lu family might be shaken.


    No, she has to do something.


    Walking back and forth in the living room, Bai Lin''s mind was in a mess.


    Finally, she decided to go to the hospital to see the situation of Wen Shang, and then make the next plan. Since the car accident didn''t kill her, could she start from other aspects?


    Thinking of this, Bai Lin''s mouth stirred up an imperceptible smile


    To the hospital, Bailin is very relaxed to inquire about the ward of Wenshang.


    Outside the ward, Bailin just opened the door, and a figure appeared in her sight that she didn''t want to see at the moment!


    Lu Chen!


    Why is he here?


    Bailin''s hand was on the doorknob, but he didn''t let go. Did Lu Chen come to see Wen Shang? Who told him about Wenshang''s injury? Could it be that


    Thinking of this, Bailin''s heart suddenly can''t calm down, full of some pictures that she can''t accept.


    Wen Shang is lying quietly on the hospital bed at the moment. The sleeping face looks so quiet and gentle.


    Lu Chen didn''t do anything. He just sat on the chair and couldn''t bear to move his eyes. Even if Bai Lin opened the door, he didn''t realize that someone was coming.


    "Ah Chen, why are you here?"


    Looking at that serious figure, Bai Lin is jealous. Why does this man not want to look at himself even in the right eye, but to Wen Shang


    Bai Lin opens her mouth, and Lu Chen finds a man standing behind him.


    "Aren''t you here, too?"


    In the face of Bai Lin''s question, Lu Chen did not answer too much, but asked a simple and direct rhetorical question.


    "I... I just came to see her."


    Bai Lin knows that she can''t expose her mind now. Lu Chen is not stupid. If she is seen through by him, she may not be able to stay in Lu''s house.

 Chapter 98

    "I''ve already sent someone to get the video from the traffic police team. The truck is intentional at first sight. I will thoroughly investigate what''s going on as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen''s words seemed to warn Bai Lin.


    Word by word, just like the ice sword general stab in Bai Lin''s body, her body uncontrollably trembled, lips instantly some white.


    But when I think about it, it has something to do with Lu Mu. Even if the truth comes out, Lu Mu doesn''t have to die?


    She''s the daughter of the Bai family. Maybe Lu''s mother won''t change her mind because of Wen Shang''s kindness?


    Thinking of this, Bailin felt a little better, took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Yes, I''ll leave you alone."


    Bai Lin responded in a hurry and left the ward. Now she has only one way to go.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Bailin knocked on the door of the doctor''s office, looked around warily and made sure that no one could see her. Then she opened the door and went in.


    "Dr. Jiang, long time no see."


    At the moment, Dr. Jiang, who is dealing with the case, raises his head and sees that it is Bai Lin, with a slightly complicated look.


    They had known each other since they were in college. Dr. Jiang had a secret love for Bai Lin for four years, but Bai Lin was not warm to him all the time.


    "Linlin? Is it really you? How did you come to the hospital? Is he not feeling well? "


    See the moment of Bailin, Jiang Hai hard to hide the excitement in the bottom of his heart, but reason let him try to restrain his behavior.


    "No, I just came to see you. I learned that you work here. I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much."


    A word of concern excited Jiang Hai, but the expression on his face was just like that of a few years ago when he was a student, showing shyness and bewilderment.


    In front of Bai Lin, Jiang Hai always felt that he was not worthy of her.


    "I can''t believe what I just heard is true."


    Jiang Hai scratched his head with embarrassment. His white face turned red slightly. The gold framed glasses were on the bridge of his nose, making him look as if he had never been mature.


    The corner of Bai Lin''s mouth slightly raised, "Why are you still the same now? Over the years, girlfriends should have changed a lot, right? Still so shy? "


    This sentence sounds like a joke, but Bailin has her own intention. She has to judge whether the man has any use value now.


    "Girlfriend? I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been studying for a long time since I graduated. I''ve been studying abroad for some time, and now I''m just returning home. How can I find a girlfriend? Besides, the person in my heart has never forgotten... "


    Although Jiang Hai deliberately concealed his name, a fool could guess who he was talking about.


    In a word, Bai Lin''s mouth slightly pursed. She nodded and looked at the ground.


    "Should I thank you for being so special for such a long time?"


    Suddenly raised his head, on the deep and sincere eyes of Jianghai, let Jianghai instant panic God.


    "This..."


    A big man, but in Bai Lin''s eyes completely red through the face, this let Bai Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, actually I''m looking for you today to ask for your help. If I have time, I''ll have dinner together in the evening?"


    See time is almost, Bailin put forward a request.


    Smell speech, Jiang Hai stares big eyes, unbelievable looking at Bai Lin in front of him, stretch out a hand, some uneasy push the glasses on the bridge of nose.


    "No... did I hear you right? You invited me to dinner? "


    Bai Lin nodded to show that he had heard right, left a soul stirring smile and left the office.


    Before leaving the hospital, she passes by Wen Shang''s ward and looks at Lu Chen who is still infatuated with her. Bai Lin''s fists are tightly clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight came, unconsciously, Lu Chen has been in the hospital for an afternoon.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Outside the door, there was a rhythmic knock. Lu Chen rubbed his temple a few times and went to open the door.


    "Ah Chen, I asked my servant to cook some soup. Let''s see how much we can feed her."


    It''s Lu Mu. At the moment, she doesn''t dress up deliberately. She''s dressed in low-key clothes, which adds a taste of loving mother.


    "Good."


    Taking the incubator from Lu''s mother, Lu Chen raises his legs and enters the glass area under the guidance of the nurse.


    "It''s OK to drink soup, but drink less. After all, she is not very sober now."


    After the advice, the nurse left.


    The monitor next to him made a rhythmic sound. Lu Chen couldn''t help holding Wen Shang''s hand in his palm. It was cold.


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, the fundus is full of heartache.


    "You woman, why can''t you take care of yourself without me?"


    Lu Chen''s low voice reproaches, but his tone is clearly full of love for Wen Shang.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would not have taken you on holiday, or let you alone, blame me."


    Lu Chen raised Wen Shang''s hand and put it on her cheek to let her feel her temperature.


    What happened to him recently is a bolt from the blue.


    Lu Chen''s deep eyes were a little fuzzy, and he was biting his lips tightly


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, there was a crazy knock on the window outside.


    Lu Chen raised his sleeves, wiped the corners of his eyes and looked back. It was Wen yunian.


    He had to get up first.


    "How is my sister? I heard she was injured to save your mother? "


    At this time of Wen yunian, a pair of dark eyes full of anger.


    Wen Shang''s affection for the Lu family has long been exhausted. Now Wen Shang has been hurt by the Lu family once again. As a brother, he can''t be forgiven.


    "Yes, it''s all because of me. I''m not good. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her."


    Seeing that Wen yunian was emotional, Lu Mu''s face seemed to be a little sorry. She put away her usual sharpness, and when communicating with Wen yunian, her tone also seemed very kind.


    "In addition to the harm you Lu family people bring to Xiao Shang, what else can they bring?"


    Wen yunian''s angry eyes were wide open, and his anger was self-evident.


    "Now I still need quiet cultivation. No matter what you think of me, let''s go out and talk, OK?"


    See, Lu Chen slightly twisted eyebrows, thin lips Nannan open.


    In this incident, Lu Chen can see that his mother''s mood towards Wen Shang has changed, and he does not want the elderly to be criticized too much.


    "Yes, let''s go out and make it clear now!"


    Wen yunian didn''t plan to let Lu Chen off easily this time, so he agreed to his proposal just now.


    Between the two men, there was a smell of fire and danger.


    "Ah, you wait!"


    Just as they were about to leave the ward, Lu''s mother pointed to the glass window and suddenly became happy.


    They stopped for a moment and looked in the direction of Lu Mu.


    Wen Shang''s beautiful eyelashes quiver slightly


    "Xiao Shang!"


    "Xiao Shang!"


    Two people with one voice called out Wen Shang''s nickname, are ready to go in.


    "Now hurry to inform the doctor. You two are going to make trouble!"


    However, they were all stopped by Lu Mu in time.


    After the doctor came to check Wen Shang''s condition, the nervous expression on his face finally eased down.


    "It''s good now. If there''s no accident, you can wake up in a few hours. Keep quiet and pay attention to her changes at any time. Dr. Jiang is on duty tonight. If you have any problems, just ask him."


    The doctor''s words made the people present feel relieved.


    "Now Xiaoshang''s business is more important. We''ll settle the account next time, but you''re not needed here. Go back."


    Wen yunian''s heart just dropped, and he didn''t want to have any more disputes, so he ordered Lu Chen and Lu Mu to leave.


    "I''m here to keep it. Don''t forget that I''m still Xiao Shang''s husband in law!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen refused to give in at all, and the smell of gunpowder between the two suddenly burst out again.


    Lu''s mother stood by and didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, where is Tuanzi?"


    As if thinking of something, Lu Mu suddenly mentioned the name of Tuanzi.


    "Don''t argue between you two. One will take care of Wen Shang and the other will take care of Tuanzi."


    Mother Lu tried to settle the dispute between the two.


    "If you remember correctly, you were a villain to Tuanzi. Why? Now Xiao Shang saved you with his life and began to change his tongue hypocritically? "


    In the face of Lu Mu''s sudden change, Wen yunian didn''t accept it. The past damage can''t be made up in a word or two.


    Lu''s mother bowed her head. She knew that everything before was bad for her. Now it''s too much to ask for forgiveness.


    "Why bother the old man? Besides, what my mother said is right. Tuanzi is still young and needs personal care. "


    It seems that Wen yunian didn''t tell Tuanzi that Wen Shang was hospitalized again. The child''s heart is still fragile and can''t stand so many blows.


    Wen yunian looked Lu Chen up and down. Although this man hurt Wen Shang many times, he was really good to Tuanzi.


    I can''t go back tonight. Maybe


    "Take care of Tuanzi tonight. I don''t think the children will lead a bad life if they follow you."


    Between the words, Wen''s eyes also wandered to Lu''s mother, as if deliberately reminding Lu Chen of something.


    "Of course, I will take care of my children. Xiao Shang can''t make any mistakes."


    Two people put down cold words, Lu Chen this just took the landing mother to leave the hospital, went to wenyunian home to pick up the regiment.


    Along the way, Lu Mu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, sighed.


    "Will the little guy be upset to see me later?"


    Lu''s mother tugged at the corner of her clothes nervously, and her face looked very uneasy.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen can''t help but hook lips, "Mom, Tuanzi is a good child, I can''t think of an accident, the next period of time will be in our home, you spend more time, the child is not so easy to revenge."


    The words made Lu''s mother feel a little better, but the palms were still out of control.

 Chapter 99

    The car has arrived at Wen yunian''s villa, and the light makes a beautiful arc in the garden.


    After the car stopped, Lu Chen got out of the car and opened the door. However, Lu''s mother, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, didn''t mean to get out of the car at all. She tugged at the armrest tightly with one hand and looked embarrassed.


    "Ah Chen, I think I''d better not go in with you. Go and pick up the children by yourself. I''m afraid that if I go, the children will resist going back with us."


    When she said this, Lu Mu''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and her eyes showed a little uneasiness.


    "Mom, Tuanzi is not as fragile as you think. Believe me, after all, you are his grandmother."


    In the face of Lu''s mother''s self-confidence, Lu Chen didn''t compromise easily. He knew his children well.


    Granny two words, let Lu mother''s body couldn''t help but Zheng Zheng, eyes through the door of the gap toward the villa, eyes seem to have more expectations.


    "All right, mom, get out of the car."


    Lu Chen deeply saw Lu''s mother''s every move. Seeing that she was not easy to get loose, he immediately helped her out of the car.


    "Ding Dong."


    When she pressed the doorbell, Lu Mu''s heart hung again.


    The servants of the Wen family quickly opened the door. When they saw them, there was a doubt in their eyes.


    Lu Chen immediately identified them, and the servant agreed to let them in.


    "The young master has just taken a bath, and I said I was waiting on him to sleep. I didn''t expect you to come."


    While talking, the servant took them to Tuanzi''s room on the second floor.


    When he came here, Lu Chen didn''t care so much. He didn''t see Tuanzi for such a long time. He almost missed the little boy who was a tiger.


    Pushing open the door of the room, Lu Chen walked towards the bed.


    Tuanzi looked at the ceiling with his big eyes like brass bells, as if waiting for the servant to come in and tell a story.


    "Little one."


    A low but full of magnetic sound scattered in Tuanzi''s ears. Tuanzi''s head immediately turned to the source of the sound and saw Lu Chen''s eyes twinkling with light.


    "Daddy


    The milk of a father, let Lu Chen this nearly one meter nine man''s heart instantly opened.


    Tuanzi opened the quilt and opened his hands to make Lu Chen hold.


    Lu''s mother can''t help but feel a little wet in her eyes. She once looked down on her excluded child. Now how can she make him forgive himself?


    Lu Chen has gone to hold Tuanzi up and let him stand on his neck. The room is full of laughter.


    "Dad, do you know how many days we haven''t met?"


    Sitting on Lu Chen''s shoulder, Tuanzi held his head and buried it in Lu Chen''s ear, as if asking Lu Chen this question.


    "How many days? It''s almost a month, isn''t it? "


    Lu Chen raised his head slightly. He didn''t really calculate this problem carefully. He only remembered a period of time.


    "Twenty three days!"


    Tuanzi quickly gave an accurate answer.


    A series of simple numbers make Lu Chen''s heart full of mixed feelings. He knows his son''s attachment to his father and deeply feels that he has not played his role well.


    At this time, Tuanzi raised his head and noticed Lu Mu behind him.


    Children always don''t know how to hide their emotions. Tuanzi''s mouth pouts and mumbles.


    "Why do you hate grandma coming with you? Tuanzi doesn''t want to see her. "


    Tuanzi''s words made Lu Mu even more at a loss. Especially the last sentence, the expression on Lu Mu''s face suddenly froze.


    "Come on, listen to me."


    Smell speech, Lu Chen will Tuanzi down from the shoulder, let him sit on the bed, himself is squatting on the ground, full of eyes seriously looking at him.


    "Tuanzi knows that she''s your grandmother, right? At this time, my uncle and Mommy are busy, so Tuanzi wants to live with her father. Grandma knows that she made a mistake before, and now she wants to make up for it. Tuanzi won''t give grandma a chance, will she? "


    Lu Chen said as he stroked Tuanzi''s face with one hand, his eyes full of love.


    Tuanzi''s head buried lower, "but before she said that Tuanzi is a wild child, she said that Tuanzi is not Dad''s child."


    Although Tuanzi''s voice is not big, people in the room can hear it clearly.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t help stepping forward and squatting on the ground like Lu Chen.


    How can she not like children? Just before Wen Shang has been misunderstood, the mood will naturally vent to the child''s body.


    "Tuanzi, it was grandma who had done wrong before. Can Tuanzi give grandma a chance?"


    Lu Mu''s eyes are full of prayer, and her voice is extremely gentle. It seems that this is the first time that she has treated her children so gently.


    "Grandma likes children very much. Before, grandma also wronged you and your mother, baby. I''m sorry."


    Lu Mu simply pulled Tuanzi''s little hand over and held it tightly.


    At the moment, Tuanzi could feel Lu''s mother shaking her hand, so she couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at her.


    Lu Mu''s eyes sparkled with a little tears, and her face also showed incomparable sincerity.


    Tuanzi thought about it and finally nodded.


    "I can go back with you, but Grandma really won''t say I''m a wild child?"


    Before deciding to leave, Tuanzi asked Lu Mu this question again, and the emotion in her words was a little complicated.


    "Never again. You are the apple of our eyes and the good child of the Lu family."


    When she heard that Tuanzi called her grandmother, Lu''s mother was so excited that she pulled Tuanzi into her arms and hugged her tightly


    Looking at this scene, Lu Chen''s face gradually emerged a satisfied smile.


    When they returned to Lu''s home, it was not too early.


    "Tuanzi, can grandma tell you a bedtime story tonight?"


    When Lu''s mother came home, she found a story book in her study and ran to Tuanzi''s room for fear of being robbed by Lu Chen.


    The sudden intimacy still made Tuanzi not used to it, but he nodded his head cleverly.


    In the vivid story of Lu Mu, Tuanzi gradually fell asleep


    The next day, early in the morning, Lu''s kitchen was a busy scene.


    "This soup must retain its original nutrition, you know? The stew is ready and put in the incubator.


    "It''s a little bit cooked. Children''s intestines and stomach are weak."


    Lu Mu, who has always been indifferent to these things, got up early in the morning and started directing in the kitchen.


    Corresponding to it is Bai Lin who is silent in the living room.


    She sat on the sofa with a heavy face.


    She didn''t know Tuanzi was coming until she got up this morning. The appearance of the child and the performance of Lu''s mother made Bai Lin feel that her life in Lu''s family was in danger.


    Is she really waiting to die?


    Just at this time, mother Lu came out of the kitchen.


    Bai Lin immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of Lu Mu.


    "Mom, did you get up so early today and have a good rest? But you look good. Why don''t we go out today? Recently, the flower market has opened. Would you like to have a look? "


    At the moment, Bai Lin is still smiling and politely asks Lu Mu.


    "I''m not going to the flower market any more. I''m going to take Tuanzi out to play this weekend."


    Lu Mu''s answer seemed absent-minded, and she also talked about Tuan Zi, which proved that Tuan Zi''s position in Lu Mu''s heart should not be underestimated.


    Bailin''s fist tightened slightly.


    "Didn''t you always say that you would not regard Tuanzi as your grandson?"


    Bai Lin opened her mouth slightly, wriggled her lips, and her words were filled with little dissatisfaction.


    Bai Lin''s reaction, Lu''s mother didn''t think there was any accident. She was used to being respectable since she was a child. Naturally, she couldn''t stand such treatment.


    "Linlin, as you know, Wen Shang and ah Chen didn''t go through the divorce procedure. I don''t know the final direction of this matter. You haven''t been home for a long time. If you want to go back, your aunt won''t stop you."


    Aunt?


    Two words, let Bai Lin''s complexion suddenly become low, before not say good, want to call her mother?


    Now he began to change his words and put forward Wen Shang. The flame in Bai Lin''s heart suddenly rose.


    "Good morning, grandma."


    Just at this time, Tuanzi got up with a light blue shirt and a pair of jeans. She looked very pleasant. When she saw Lu''s mother in the living room, she immediately gave her sweet greetings.


    The sound of milk and milk scattered in the living room. As soon as mother Lu heard the sound, her face was smiling and her eyes narrowed.


    "Good boy."


    Mother Lu squatted down and left a kiss of love on Tuanzi''s face.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Bai Lin''s body was shaking.


    Tuanzi saw Bai Lin, and his eyes were more or less proud.


    "Why does aunt monster look so ugly? Is he not feeling well? "


    Knowing that Bai Lin was angry now, Tuanzi pretended to be innocent and asked with his head tilted.


    "That is, if you look at the children, you can see that something is wrong with you, and you can''t take it back soon."


    Lu Mu echoed Tuanzi''s words.


    In this way, Bai Lin''s heart is more exuberant, want to say something, but thin lips slightly open, but do not know where to open.


    After breakfast, Lu''s mother decided to take Tuanzi to the hospital to see Wenshang.


    After all, it''s not the way to keep it hidden.


    Carrying cooked chicken soup, they came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandma, why is Mommy hurt again?"


    After learning that Wen Shang was injured, Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and roududu''s little face became more restless.


    "Mommy was hurt to protect grandma."


    In front of Tuanzi, Lu Mu didn''t hide anything.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Knocking on the door of the ward, Wen yunian quickly came and opened the door.


    His face was full of tiredness, and the dark circles under his eyes were particularly obvious. It can be seen that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ve invited the best nurse here, and I''ve brought chicken soup."


    Lu''s mother seems to be getting used to the existence of Wen Shang. When she talks to Wen yunian, she doesn''t have the embarrassment of yesterday.


    "Uncle, you look so tired. Go back and have a rest."


    The understanding Tuanzi also reminds Wen yunian.

 Chapter 100

    Wen yunian nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll go back to have a rest and come back later. Xiao Shang is in good condition now."


    Later, Wen yunian probably explained some things about Wen Shang, and then he left at ease.


    At the moment, Wen Shang is still sleeping, the sun outside the window is shining on her cheek, this scene looks so beautiful.


    Slender eyelashes from time to time slightly tremble a few times, the corners of the mouth from time to time slightly Yang, it seems that what a happy dream.


    "Mommy."


    Tuanzi went to the bedside, reached out and touched Wenshang''s forehead gently, and made a soft call in his mouth.


    Seems to hear the voice of Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s eyes gradually opened, slightly turned his head, saw the moment of Tuanzi, his face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Baby, are you here?"


    Mother Lu behind Tuanzi is naturally in Wen Shang''s sight, but now she doesn''t know how to get along with mother Lu.


    "Mommy, are you ok? Tuanzi is so worried about you. "


    Although this is not the first time that Wen Shang has been hospitalized, Tuanzi is still worried.


    In a word, let Wen Shang''s heart warm, she can''t help raising her hand, although the action seems a little difficult, but she wants to touch the ball.


    "Silly child, Mommy is OK. Where did Tuan Zi live last night?"


    The elder brother has been guarding himself here all night. Wen Shang probably guesses that Tuanzi is in the Lu family, but he still can''t help proving it.


    "I live in my grandmother''s house. My grandmother told me a story."


    Listening to Tuanzi''s grandmother, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Wen Shang, thank you for saving me. I don''t know what to do, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of Tuanzi. After all, he is Lu Chen''s child."


    Seeing that Tuanzi mentioned herself, Lu''s mother came forward directly, but she still felt a little embarrassed when she opened her mouth.


    Lu Chen''s children


    Hearing this, Wen Shang is still somewhat uncomfortable. Is it just because of Lu Chen''s face?


    But now, Wen doesn''t have the strength to care about that.


    "Tuan Zi, please. After I leave hospital, I will take him home immediately."


    In Wen Shang''s words, there is endless politeness.


    As soon as Wen Shang said that he would take Tuanzi away, Lu Mu''s face flashed a little flustered.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, since Tuanzi is a Chen''s child, that''s the Lu family..."


    "Do you want to take the ball away?"


    Lu''s mother''s meaning was successfully misinterpreted by Wen Shang.


    She has been lying in the hospital, about what happened outside, she is not clear, so can only according to their own understanding.


    "Mommy, grandma should want you to go back to Dad''s house, so that our family can get together."


    Seeing that there was another misunderstanding between them, the clever Tuanzi immediately opened his mouth to help.


    "Tuanzi is right. I just hope you can come back. You and ah Chen are still husband and wife in law now. I don''t think you need to toss so much. The children are so old, or you can come to Lu''s home."


    This is the first time that mother Lu has talked to herself like this. Wen Shang can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not what Wen Shang himself thinks that the relationship between Lu Chen and Wen is today, but in reality there are always too many things that can defeat them.


    "I''ll wait until I''m out of the hospital."


    Wen Shang can only finish this topic in a hurry.


    Lu''s mother didn''t go on either. Her eyes fell on the chicken soup on the bedside table, and she immediately came forward to serve a bowl of it.


    "Even if you still have a problem with me, you can''t treat your body badly. Come on, drink the soup. Now you need a good tonic."


    During the conversation, Lu''s mother shakes the bed high and plans to feed Wenshang with her own hands.


    A series of actions, let Wen is not used to, but due to the inconvenience of his own action now, can only obediently.


    Before long, Lu Chen came with fruit.


    "Tuanzi, didn''t grandma say to take you to play today? Let''s go first and let dad and mom have a good chat. "


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother immediately took Tuanzi away, leaving only Wen Shang and Lu Chen in the ward.


    There was a dignified smell in the air, and Wen did not pay attention to Lu Chen.


    "Xiao Shang, are you still suffering?"


    Lu Chen went to the bed, gently sat down, stretched out his hand, and pulled Wen Shang''s messy hair behind his ears.


    The man''s voice penetrated into Wen Shang''s eyes and ears and aroused a layer of ripples in his heart.


    But Wen Shang was still stubborn and refused to speak.


    Her eyes stubbornly looked out of the window, pretending not to hear Lu Chen''s concern.


    "Are you sure you don''t care about me?"


    A few seconds later, the man''s voice suddenly became serious, even with a threat.


    However, Lu Chen Wen has been used to it for a long time. He always tries to achieve his goal.


    Wen Shang chose to remain silent.


    "As you can see, now my mother has begun to accept Tuanzi. I believe she also hopes that you will come back to Lu''s home. Now there is no obstacle between us. Stop making trouble, OK?"


    While speaking, Lu Chen''s head was almost buried in Wen Shang''s neck, and the warm breath beat on her skin.


    Wen Shang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t forget that we have all signed the divorce agreement. Does Mr. Lu want to go back now? "


    The dead child is always a pain in Wen Shang''s heart. She has no way to forgive herself, let alone Lu Chen.


    A sentence from Mr. Lu made Lu Chen wring a deep fold between his eyebrows, and a long sigh followed him.


    "Xiao Shang, you are still in a temper. We are all adults. We should be more calm when dealing with problems."


    Lu Chen caresses Wen Shang''s face. For so many days, he has been missing this woman all the time.


    "I''m very calm now, and I hope you can be responsible for Bailin. You''ve already taken people to your home, so you should be responsible to the end."


    Wen Shang takes out Bai Lin''s affairs to suppress Lu Chen.


    She knew that Lu Chen was not the kind of irresponsible person, although he had no feelings for Bai Lin.


    "I''ll find a way to solve her problem. Why do I take her back? Don''t you know why? "


    Referring to this incident, Lu Chen spoke with some anger.


    If Wen Shang had not decided to divorce, how could he take that woman home?


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Lu said just now that we are all adults. Do we need to blame others for what we do?"


    At the moment, although the body has not recovered, but the thinking is running fast.


    One sentence after another, Lu Chen couldn''t even find words to respond to what she said.


    "Xiao Shang, I was angry at that time. I was angry that you wanted to divorce me, but I didn''t want to let you suffer so much."


    Lu Chen''s eyes were deep.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I don''t want to have any dispute with you. The doctor says I need to rest now. Please go out."


    Wen still does not want to mention the original thing, does not want to think of the pain of losing a child, also does not want to think of the divorce agreement.


    She did not compromise in driving Lu Chen away.


    "I can keep quiet, but I have to be here with you."


    With that, Lu Chen got up and sat down in a chair beside him. He didn''t continue to talk, but his deep eyes were always looking at Wen Shang with concern.


    Even if it''s just a figure.


    So big ward suddenly quiet down, from time to time came a few birds outside the window.


    "Miss Wen, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Shortly after, the nurse came in with a tray in her hand, on which was a cup of hot water and warm medicine.


    There''s no choice but to get up.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen immediately stepped forward and helped Wen Shang.


    "Why is today''s medicine different from before?"


    Wen Shang''s eyes swept the tablets on the plate, which was different from the past. He could not help frowning.


    Smell speech, the hand that the nurse holds tray shakes slightly.


    "Well... Maybe the doctor changed the prescription."


    Change the prescription?


    "How long did it take to change the dressing? Which doctor took over Xiaoshang? You go and get the doctor


    Of course, Lu Chen won''t let Wen Shang take this obscure pill, so he asked the nurse to call the doctor.


    "Besides, as a nurse, you should know what these drugs are, right? If the doctor can''t come, please explain these drugs and their effects


    Lu Chen continued to ask questions when he saw that the nurse was embarrassed.


    "I just take the medicine according to the prescription."


    The nurse nodded slightly, and the voice began to decrease gradually. There was an uneasiness in her eyes.


    Lu Chen is good at capturing these subtle changes. His intuition tells him that there must be something wrong with them.


    "This medicine can''t be taken. Please ask the doctor to come here."


    While speaking, Lu Chen took the tablet directly.


    "Sir, let the doctor come, but you can''t take the medicine away!"


    See Lu Chen''s action, the nurse immediately some flustered, want to stop, but Lu Chen action is too fast, has taken the medicine.


    "I will find a professional person to identify what these drugs are. If I find something wrong... I''m afraid your career can only end here, and I can guarantee that no hospital in China will accept you. If there is a need, I will also say hello abroad."


    Lu Chen''s words made the whole nurse begin to tremble.


    After all, this is an aristocratic hospital. Those who can come here are rich or expensive. Of course, nurses know that they can''t afford to offend anyone.


    "Sir, it''s really none of my business. Dr. Jiang asked me to take it."


    Dr. Jiang?


    See the nurse now look, Lu Chen has roughly guessed what, it seems, things are really not simple.


    Wen is still in the side, the expression on the face also appears particularly nervous, don''t know how to deal with.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she didn''t find something wrong with the medicine just now.


    "Please call Dr. Jiang."


    Lu Chen coldly ordered that the nurse immediately turned and ran out of the ward.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s face in shock, Lu Chen''s heart flashed a trace of pity.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything."


    In the face of Wen Shang, Lu Chen immediately changed into a gentle mode.

 Chapter 101

    At the moment, Wen Shang''s heart is not relieved, the confusion in her eyes has not been calmed.


    "Hello, I''m Dr. Jiang. Do you have any questions about the medicine I prescribed?"


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Dr. Jiang appeared with the nurse just now.


    Lu Chen turns around and their eyes are opposite.


    "Please explain to Dr. Jiang what these drugs are for."


    While speaking, Lu Chen spread out his palm, and Yao was lying quietly in his palm.


    Dr. Jiang is not as flustered as the nurse just now. He calmly holds the frame glasses on the bridge of his nose and slightly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "I think Mr. Wen asked this question to question my major. Ms. Wen''s medication was adjusted according to her physical condition."


    In the face of Lu Chen''s questions, Jiang Hai seems to be particularly calm, not nervous.


    In this way, Lu Chen was a little suspicious of whether he was oversensitive.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t say much. Please take the medicine again. As for these, I''ll arrange someone to check."


    As he spoke, Lu Chenyang raised his hand to the medicine.


    Although Jiang Hai is so calm, Lu Chen is still uneasy.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Hai''s eyebrows slightly twisted, soon returned to normal, but this detailed change was caught by Lu Chen.


    The more so, Lu Chen''s suspicion of him became more and more intense.


    "Since Mr. Lu is determined to check, I can''t stop him. I''ll get the medicine for Miss Wen first."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Hai left the ward in a hurry, and the little nurse behind also left quickly.


    "Is there really something wrong with these medicines?"


    At this time, Wen Shang, who had never opened his mouth, opened his eyes with some worry. Looking at Lu Chen in front of him, he sighed slightly.


    Seeing the worry at the bottom of her eyes, Lu Chen put the medicine away and raised his mouth slightly, showing a gentle expression.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out and be with you."


    For a moment, the distance between them seems to be getting closer.


    But Wen Shang instantly responded, "I don''t want you to accompany me. You''d better deal with your own affairs when you have time."


    Having said that, Wen Shang turned his head away again, unwilling to continue to communicate with Lu Chen.


    Your own business? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help frowning. Of course, he knew what Wen Shang was talking about, but it was Bai Lin.


    "Xiao Shang, does your attitude prove that you care about my relationship with Bai Lin?"


    Maybe it''s Lu Chen''s mother''s change that gives him the confidence that he won''t go through the divorce procedure with Wen Shang, and won''t let Wen Shang have a chance to leave him.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to do with you, so no matter which woman you are with, it''s none of my business."


    In the face of Lu Chen''s question, Wen Shang seems to be particularly unhappy. When he responds, he speaks with a strong dissatisfaction.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen Shang pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    Bailin, how many things have been hindered by this name? In short, Wen is reluctant to mention the name.


    "Yes, it''s really none of your business for me to be with other women, but the person I want to be with is you..."


    Seeing that Wen Shang had covered his head, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    The voice of a man is very gentle, just like the sunshine in spring.


    Wen Shang could hear every word clearly, but she didn''t give any response. She just sighed in the quilt.


    After a while, the air in the quilt was really unbearable. Wen Shang poked out his head and thought that Lu Chen should leave, but he just opened the quilt and his eyes caught off guard.


    "You..."


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s little face is red in the quilt. It looks very lovely.


    "I thought you were going to live in it for the rest of your life."


    While speaking, Lu Chen poured a glass of water for Wen Shang.


    "No, this is the new medicine. I''ve checked it with the doctor. I''m sure it''s OK. Take it quickly."


    A series of men''s movements are very coherent, and Wen Shang also sees all this in his eyes.


    She struggled a little and got up from the bed. Anyway, she had to take the medicine.


    He took the water cup and tablet from Lu Chen. Wen Shang raised his head and drank it.


    The bitter taste spread in her mouth, stimulating the taste buds on her tongue coating. Wen Shang could not help but wring her brows.


    When I was in the hospital, I really suffered.


    Lu Chen stepped forward cautiously, trying to touch her, but the hand he just stretched out finally took it back.


    "Don''t try to touch me. This is the hospital."


    Notice the man''s action, Wen Shang issued a warning in a low voice.


    At the moment, her face has not recovered, and the weakness of her body is reflected from her cheeks. The whole person''s weakness makes people feel pity.


    Lu Chen took a hard breath and pulled his shirt collar, "girl, can you not always refuse me so much?"


    After a word, Lu Chen''s face turned and began to smile.


    "As you know, there are few things that Lu Chen wants to do that fail. Why don''t we have a competition this time to see who is the winner?"


    Men pick eyebrows, tone of some banter.


    The man''s attitude seems to let Wen Shang some dissatisfaction, cherry like small mouth pursed, eyes showing a strong disdain.


    "You are always so confident that the whole world should be around you? I''m really sorry. I can''t meet your requirements here. "


    Wen Shang is also not polite, mercilessly embarrassed Lu Chen.


    However, in the face of women''s stubborn speech, Lu Chen seems to be particularly happy, at least now Wen Shang is willing to talk to himself, rather than blindly silent.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Shang. You''re not iron. One day I''ll cover you up."


    A pair of deep eyes suddenly become warm, eyes follow the direction of a woman, eyes are full of warm still face.


    By the man so cold look, Wen Shang is suddenly some embarrassed, eyes some nowhere to place.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly becomes a little awkward, and the sudden ambiguity is hard for Wen to accept.


    Just at this time, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rings, breaking the original embarrassment.


    The name on the mobile phone screen made Lu Chen wring his eyebrows.


    "Answer the phone when I don''t exist."


    The man''s expression is caught in the eyes of Wen Shang, can let Lu Chen frown, in addition to Bai Lin also won''t have others.


    "Ah Chen, can you come back earlier today? I have a surprise for you. "


    On the phone, Bai Lin said in a sweet voice, as if she was in love with Lu Chen.


    The ward was very quiet, so Wen Shang heard it.


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly sank, and he was very dissatisfied with Bai Lin''s behavior.


    "Listen, I said from the beginning that you have no right to interfere in anything I do, nor to ask for anything from me. As for how long you will stay in the Lu family, that''s your business."


    As Lu Chen walked out, he spoke sternly to Bai Lin.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Wen shangchumou, mood seems to be some erratic.


    After receiving the phone call, Lu Chen did not continue to stay in the hospital, but went to a research institute about medicine, ready to reveal the true face of which drugs.


    Just as he arrived at the gate of the Research Institute, Lu Chen met Bai Lin.


    "Didn''t you say at home?"


    The moment she saw Bai Lin, Lu Chen almost thought she had lost her eyes. When she was on the phone in the hospital just now, she clearly said that she was preparing for a surprise at home.


    And Bai Lin probably did not expect to meet Lu Chen here. Her face suddenly became flustered and stepped back two steps on her feet.


    "Ah Chen... How did you come here?"


    Bailin''s hand unconsciously began to tidy his hair, eyes dare not look at Lu Chen.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and began to seriously look at the woman in front of him. What was she flustered about? What''s more, why is it so coincidental that she is preparing to come to the Research Institute, and she is also here?


    "Shouldn''t you first explain why you''re here?"


    Lu Chen did not answer Bai Lin''s question, but chose to ask her.


    At this moment, Bailin''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and various reasons emerged in her mind, but they were quickly denied by herself.


    Lu Chen is not stupid. He will not believe himself so easily.


    Bailin understood this very well.


    "I... I think you have been working hard recently. You want to come here to see if there are any medicines that can tonify your body. By the way, you can also choose some maintenance products for your parents."


    When Bailin explained, her eyes kept looking around.


    "Oh? It''s just that there are so many health food stores on the market, so there''s no need to go to places like the Research Institute, right? What''s more, the drugs here are in the stage of research and development or observation. Don''t you worry about eating them? "


    Lu Chen''s eyes tightly lock the woman in front of him, and the problem directly pokes Bai Lin''s pain. He wants to see how Bai Lin can explain it.


    Sure enough, under Lu Chen''s questioning, Bai Lin''s face was blue and white, and her expression was very ugly.


    "Do you have to be so hard on me? Is it true that whatever I do is wrong? And even if Wen Shang hurt you, you are not willing to say a word to her? "


    Forced helpless, Bailin''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, she raised her head, looked at the man in front of her, the voice slightly trembled.


    What Lu Chen didn''t like most was to see women cry. First, he couldn''t bear to see the tears of his beloved women. Second, he hated women, which would make him feel sick.


    Therefore, Lu Chen didn''t want to waste too much time here. He just said a few words and went to the Research Institute.


    Bai Lin has been Leng in situ, looking at Lu Chen''s back gradually disappeared in his line of sight, hard clenched his fist.


    Of course, she knew the purpose of Lu Chen''s coming here. Fortunately, she had managed everything before Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang, why can you get Lu Chen''s meticulous care? And I don''t even have the ability to give him a second look?


    Bai Lin clenches her teeth tightly, and her eyes are full of resentment. She swears that Wen Shang will not be bette

 Chapter 102

    Just, think of here, Bailin began to realize a problem.


    The previous traffic accident has changed into what it is now. The recent change of Lu''s mother is so obvious. Will she tell the truth one day?


    Thinking of this, Bailin''s uneasy heart began to tremble again. No matter what, we can''t let this thing be broken.


    So she immediately got on the bus and went back to Lu''s home.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the voices and laughter of Lu Mu and Tuanzi finally came from the porch.


    These voices in Bailin heard, is so harsh, as if a needle in general, mercilessly poke in her heart.


    But on the surface, she can only keep smiling.


    "Mom, are you back? Come and have some fruits. They are fresh and fresh, just coming back by air from abroad. "


    While talking, Bailin has put the cut fruit plate in front of them and says to Lu Mu like a flatterer.


    "Don''t eat the fruit balls made by the monster aunt!"


    But Bailin''s behavior did not achieve the expected results, was completely stirred by the words of Tuanzi.


    Bai Lin glared at Tuanzi fiercely, and Tuanzi made a face in return.


    "Well, well, what our baby says is what we don''t eat."


    Lu Mu''s words were even worse. The flame in Bai Lin''s heart almost came out of her throat.


    But she knew she had to calm down now.


    "Mom, it seems that you really like children. It''s only been a long time since you got so familiar with them."


    Bailin looked at Tuanzi''s proud expression and wanted to tear him up.


    "This little guy is smart. Maybe he''s following his mother''s advice. He''s very thoughtful."


    Angry but Tuanzi''s behavior, Bai Lin added.


    Lu''s mother is in a good mood now. She doesn''t care too much about Bai Lin''s words.


    "It''s just children. What do you care? Besides, I''m his own grandmother after all. Blood is thicker than water. It''s normal to be close to him! "


    Mother Lu took Tuanzi to the living room, sat on the sofa and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Bai Lin put the fruit tray on the table and made a violent collision.


    It seems that she has to fight hard.


    Spent two minutes to adjust the state of mind, Bai Lin face with a stiff smile.


    "Mom, my father has a good project in his hand, and the public bidding has not started yet. Isn''t Lu Zhan''s company gaining momentum recently? I''m thinking, if he can win the bid... "


    Bai Lin went to Lu Mu and sat down. She took her arm and leaned her head over. She whispered in her ear.


    On hearing this, mother Lu seemed to be interested.


    Lu Chen and Lu Zhan have meat in the palm and back of their hands. Lu Chen is developing so well now. As a mother, she naturally hopes that Lu Zhan can catch up.


    "Really? Oh, you told me such important news. Your father won''t have any complaints, will he? "


    Lu Mu, who hasn''t negotiated with Bai Lin for a long time, is finally willing to turn her eyes to her.


    Bai Lin sneers in the heart, so powerful woman, see what benefit to begin two eyes to shine.


    But on the surface, Bailin is still a clever one.


    "Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. We are a family. Of course, we have to think about our own people first for such a good thing."


    Mother Lu didn''t object to Bai Lin''s words.


    "All right, well, I''ll let ah Zhan come back tonight, and let''s eat and talk?"


    Such a great proposal, of course, Bailin would not refuse, immediately nodded his consent.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there are any good dishes. By the way, ah Chen, please come back and discuss with us."


    Taking advantage of the landing mother''s good mood, Bai Lin immediately added a sentence.


    As the dusk grows, the dinner table of the Lu family is very busy tonight.


    "It''s all up to Linlin for the dinner tonight, otherwise we mother and son don''t know when we can have dinner together."


    Before dinner, Lu Chen''s face was a little displeased by Lu''s mother''s words.


    "Come on, Ma, you must have something to do tonight, otherwise, how could it be so grand?"


    Lu Zhan is different. He smiles and looks at the table full of delicious food. He immediately guesses Lu''s mother''s mind.


    Smell speech, Lu Mu can''t help but send out a laugh, "you this kid, is small cleverness much."


    I can see that mother Lu is in a good mood tonight.


    Lu Chen did not speak, eating quietly.


    "However, this matter has something to do with you tonight. Your company has been developing well recently, but there is something missing. The Bai family has a good project for bidding recently. You should seize the opportunity."


    Lu''s mother looks at Lu Zhan with a kind smile on her face.


    "Yes, the news of this bidding has not been made public, so there is still a lot of room for operation. Lu Zhan, your company is not poor. Are you willing to participate in this bidding?"


    Bai Lin also took the opportunity to add.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhan is naturally very happy. If he can cooperate with Bai''s company once, he has made a big step in the industry.


    However, Lu Zhan took a look at Lu Chen beside him, and his eyes wandered around.


    "Why don''t you give my brother such a good chance? I don''t know what to say to him, do you? "


    Lu Zhan''s question is very sharp. After all, no one does not know who Bai Lin''s real goal is at the dinner table.


    "There are a lot of big projects in our company recently. We don''t need to add anything. I don''t want to put too much pressure on my staff. I should also thank Miss Bai for her understanding."


    Without waiting for Bai Lin to explain, Lu Chen spoke directly and blocked what Bai Lin was going to say next.


    Smell speech, the brilliance in Bai Lin''s eyes is instantly gloomy.


    "Brother, it''s all a family. Why are you so polite? Well, since you don''t want it, I''ll pick up this stool. "


    Lu Zhan mouth Yang Yang, eyes are smiling.


    After dinner, Bai Lin calls Lu Zhan to the rooftop.


    "What? It''s not going back, is it? In fact, I can see that on the surface you said you wanted to give the project to me, but actually you wanted to give it to my brother. I just didn''t expect my brother to refuse so decisively


    Now, there are only two of them around. Lu Zhan doesn''t hide them either. He looks at Bai Lin''s unwilling face through the light and murmurs.


    "Yes, you look smart."


    Bai Lin didn''t bend around. She put her hands around her chest and looked straight ahead.


    She was in a state of confusion, with no apparent peace.


    "You call me up now, don''t you just want to go back? It''s agreed at the dinner table that our company has decided on this project. "


    Lu Zhan takes a step forward and looks at the woman with her face close to Bai Lin.


    "Regret? What Bai Lin said won''t be taken back easily. It''s just that... You can give me the project. Do you always want to give me something in return? "


    Bailin has no fear of the eyes of Lu Zhan, word by word clear from the mouth.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t be so kind as to give me benefits in vain. Come on, what do you want?"


    They both know what kind of person they are, but the conversation is still full of gunpowder.


    "Don''t you think about Vincenzo? With this project, your strength will soon catch up with your brother. Don''t you want to share all this with Wen Shang? "


    The words made Lu Zhan smile more.


    "Women, in order to get the man they want, they don''t hesitate to exchange such a big project. Should I say that I am lucky or that you are stupid?"


    Lu Zhan turns around and looks up at the sky with his hand in his pocket.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, do it or not?"


    Lu Zhan''s words made Bai Lin a little unhappy. She stepped forward and her tone became more decisive.


    "There''s no reason to refuse, but I have one additional condition."


    Additional conditions?


    Bai Lin twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know what else Lu Zhan wanted. Couldn''t that project satisfy him?


    "You know the relationship between me and my brother, and I want what he wants. It''s a pity that Wen Shang has let him take the lead, but you... Nothing has happened with him. Why don''t you spend some time with me?"


    Lu Zhan turned around, stretched out a finger and hooked Bai Lin''s chin. He had to admit that this beautiful face in the moonlight was really easy to move.


    Although Lu Zhan''s original intention of saying this is not because he likes it, but just because he wants to occupy everything around Lu Chen, at this moment, he is still a little surprised.


    "You..."


    Bai Lin didn''t expect Lu Zhan to make such a despicable request. A pair of apricot eyes opened wide and raised her hand to slap him.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he was caught by Lu Zhan.


    "Oh, don''t get excited. Why is Wen Shang lying in the hospital now? Lu Chen doesn''t know, does he? My mother hasn''t betrayed you, has she? "


    Lu Zhan picks eyebrows and says to Bai Lin word by word. His voice is not big, but it is especially powerful.


    At this moment, Bai Lin''s legs suddenly softened.


    Where did the man get the news?


    "You know that?"


    Bailin can''t believe looking at Lu Zhan. It''s almost a hundred secrets, but Lu Zhan seems to be omnipotent.


    How did he know the fact that Lu Chen didn''t know?


    "What else do I not know? I lied to my brother about miscarriage at the beginning, and then I made all kinds of accidents. I know your every move very well. "


    Suddenly, Bai Lin''s eyes were black.


    She didn''t know how she finally controlled and didn''t fall down. Lu Zhan''s words scared her.


    "Woman, don''t be afraid. As long as you agree to my request, I won''t expose you."


    While Bai Lin is in a state of extreme fear, Lu Zhan continues to attack.


    Bai Lin clenched her lower lip tightly. Her face was pale and her hands were shaking.


    She knew she had no way back.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say."


    When Bai Lin is trying to squeeze out the good word, Lu Zhan begins to laugh wildly. The voice reverberating in the night sky makes people shiver.


    Bai Lin stood in the same place, thinking that she had done a good job in keeping secrets of her behavior, but she had already been understood by others.


    Now, obedience to Lu Zhan has become the only thing she can do.


    Suddenly back to the room, Bai Lin slams the door, squats on the ground, tears flutter down, she is the first lady of Bai family, but now she is in such a situation, all this is because of Wen Shang

 Chapter 103

    The next day, Bai Lin just woke up and received a call from Lu Zhan.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there on time."


    Biting lips, Bailin mouth difficult to say this sentence, eyebrow mercilessly twisted into a ball.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhan asked herself to fulfill her promise so soon. After she hung up, her mobile phone slipped directly from her hand to the floor.


    The room was as silent as death, and all that was quiet around was Bai Lin''s breathing.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Bai Lin could not help frowning. She quickly arranged her clothes in front of the mirror and then opened the door.


    "Change your clothes and come with me to graduate school."


    It''s Lu Chen. Seeing Bai Lin''s slightly embarrassed appearance, he frowned slightly, dropped this sentence, and was ready to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute, what am I going to do with you to graduate school?"


    Lu Chen''s request made Bai Lin shiver in an instant. Hasn''t she already arranged it? Did those people sell themselves?


    Bai Lin''s eyes are tightly locked on Lu Chen''s face, waiting for the man''s answer.


    "Just a little test report."


    However, Lu Chen''s response was very indifferent, and the expression on his face did not reveal too much information.


    What Lu Chen said was the test report. Bai Lin knew it. Her face sank and her mouth twitched.


    When Bai Lin came back, Lu Chen had left.


    She had no choice but to put on her clothes and go downstairs to find Lu Chen.


    The faces in the research institute were all in a hurry. After Bai Lin and Lu Chen went in, Lu Chen was not in a hurry to get the report.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come with me?"


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned to Bai Lin. in the past, Bai Lin would feel very satisfied because she could be watched by Lu Chen. But now, she is only flustered.


    "I don''t know, but since you asked, I will certainly cooperate."


    Bailin slightly drooped her eyes, staring at the tip of her shoes, strong and calm.


    Knowing that Lu Chen was still watching her, she kept telling herself to be calm and not to panic.


    The air was suddenly quiet for two seconds, and Bailin''s heart was raised to her throat.


    I thought Lu Chen had found something, but suddenly a smile came from the man''s mouth.


    "Didn''t you say you came here to inquire about health products? It happened that a friend of mine recommended me one, which is only available here in China, so I want you to have a look. "


    Lu Chen''s words, let Bai Lin mercilessly relaxed breath, originally tense face began to relax.


    "So it is. Why didn''t you tell me when you were at home?"


    At this moment, Bailin put aside the haze before, and her voice became light.


    "Ah Chen, are you doing this because you care about what I said?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t answer, Bai Lin added, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of joy.


    "You''ve given Lu Zhan so much benefit. Our Lu family has nothing to give back. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Is it because of Lu Zhan?


    At this moment, Bai Lin was a little lost.


    After that, Lu Chen went in to get the report.


    Bailin waited in the corridor for a while before she saw Lu Chen come out.


    "How''s it going?"


    The first time I saw Lu Chen, Bai Lin went up and asked about the result.


    Lu Chen didn''t reserve anything, so he showed the report to Bai Lin.


    "These are anti-inflammatory drugs and sedatives. It seems that I have wronged the doctor. Now I should go to the hospital to compensate him."


    As they walked towards the exit of the Research Institute, Lu Chen began to whisper.


    "By the way, I heard you know Dr. Jiang? You have nothing to do at Bai''s all day. Why don''t you go to the hospital with me again? "


    Lu Chen stops and pauses. His eyes fall on Bai Lin in front of him. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked.


    In a word, let Bailin originally relaxed heart again.


    The smile on her face suddenly froze. In the face of Lu Chen''s request, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I... I know him before. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. It''s useless for me to follow him, isn''t it?"


    Bailin scratched her head a little uneasily, and the smile on her face seemed particularly awkward.


    "As you know, the profession I don''t like to contact most is doctor. Besides, I''d like to apologize in the past."


    In the face of Bai Lin''s unusual performance, Lu Chen did not care and continued to invite her.


    To tell the truth, this is unprecedented for Bai Lin. in the past, Lu Chen didn''t even want to say a word by himself, let alone such a direct dialogue.


    Bai Lin''s heart swayed from side to side. She didn''t know what to choose.


    Seeing Bai Lin biting her lips and feeling at a loss, Lu Chen nodded, "well, if you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bailin immediately raised her head, "I''ll go with you. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''ll take it as a reunion of old friends."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Lin went to Lu Chen with a smile of her own and stood side by side with him.


    Along the way, Bai Lin is very worried. Because Lu Chen is around, she doesn''t know how to get in touch with Jiang Hai in advance.


    Before Jiang Hai promised to help, he didn''t know anything about Bai Lin. this time she appeared with Lu Chen, Jiang Hai would be suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    To the hospital, Bailin has always been unable to find a suitable opportunity to leave.


    Because Lu Chen took her directly to Jiang Hai''s office.


    "Hello, Dr. Jiang."


    Push open the door of the office that moment, Bailin almost want to find a hole to drill in, never appear.


    Jiang Hai is making a doctor''s order, but when he hears someone calling him, he habitually stops his work and turns his head to the source of the sound.


    The moment he saw Lu Chen, Jiang Hai''s face was a little dark. When his eyes fell on Bai Lin behind Lu Chen, he had more looks, but this series of changes soon became calm.


    "You..."


    Jiang Hai didn''t ask them what they were doing when they came to find him, but he was curious about the relationship between Lu Chen and Bai Lin.


    I have to admit that any man in front of Lu Chen will have some inferiority complex. Jiang Hai has a pair of glasses on his face, which is less energetic than Lu Chen.


    "Well, didn''t something unpleasant happen between you because of the medicine? Now it''s clear that it''s a misunderstanding, so Lu Chen comes to apologize to you. "


    Bai Lin didn''t want to make the atmosphere more weird, so she immediately explained.


    "If it''s an apology, he can come by himself. Why are you still with me?"


    Obviously, Jiang Hai is dissatisfied with Bai Lin''s behavior.


    Of course, in the face of Lu Chen, Jiang Hai was even more uncomfortable. Originally, things could go smoothly, but this man killed him halfway and made a mess of things.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Jiang. I asked Miss Bai to come with me. I hope you can look at her face and don''t worry about the past."


    Fortunately, Lu Chen has always been lukewarm to Bai Lin, this time naturally will not show how close, so outsiders seem, they are just ordinary friends.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Jiang Hai turns his eyes to Bai Lin. he is waiting for Bai Lin''s instructions.


    If you''re not happy, you''re not happy, but Bai Lin commissioned you to do it, so Jiang Hai thinks it''s necessary to respect Bai Lin''s meaning.


    Feeling Jiang Hai''s eyes, Bai Lin nodded a little.


    "I don''t care about that. To be honest, this kind of thing will not happen only once in my career. As long as I am worthy of patients, I will have a clear conscience."


    After getting Bai Lin''s instructions, Jiang Hai responds to Lu Chen''s apology.


    "In this way, Dr. Jiang is indeed a good doctor for patients, but Xiaoshang has her own doctor in charge. I have a little suggestion. I hope her original doctor will be responsible for the treatment in the future."


    This is the real purpose of Lu Chen''s visit to the hospital today.


    He must ensure the safety of Wen Shang in the hospital. Privately, Lu Chen has arranged for two bodyguards to stand by at any time to monitor the hospital''s every move. Now he is giving him a warning in advance by saying this in front of Jiang Hai.


    "Of course, this is no problem. Last time I just helped my colleagues."


    Jiang Hai didn''t think much about Lu Chen''s request and agreed directly.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your old friends to talk about the past. I''ll go to see Xiao Shang."


    Speaking, Lu Chen politely extended his hand and shook it with Jiang Hai.


    "Why did you promise him? Don''t we have a deal? Start with drugs now. "


    As soon as Lu Chen left, Bai Lin couldn''t wait to question Jiang Hai. She was very dissatisfied with Jiang Hai''s behavior just now.


    Jiang Hai opened his mouth slightly and let out a slight sigh.


    "Linlin, I know what you mean, but this is a hospital after all. Last time he suspected drugs, I was already in a cold sweat. I......"


    What Jiang Hai said is not unreasonable. As a doctor, if someone knows what he has done, he will never be able to do this job in his life.


    But Jiang Hai''s explanation sounds useless to Bai Lin.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. I said that I would solve the follow-up problems. You just need to make her take those drugs."


    Bai Lin rolled her eyes, and her words were full of sarcasm and disdain for Jiang Hai.


    Her bones flowing, is still proud of the blood.


    "Well


    In the face of Bai Lin''s dissatisfaction, Jiang Hai doesn''t know how to defend himself, so he can only sigh again.


    Bailin hands around, standing in the same place, the mind is also desperately thinking about something.


    Soon, she pursed her lips.


    "Forget it, I was not good just now. I was too anxious and didn''t consider your professional factors. Let''s just forget this time. I won''t let you take such risks in the future. Anyway, thank you."


    After that, Bai Lin left Jiang Hai''s office and went to Wenshang ward.


    Outside the glass door, Bailin put out her head and looked into the ward.


    At the moment, Lu Chen is sitting in front of the window, with soup in his hand, ready to feed Wen Shang.


    In such an ambiguous scene, Bai Lin''s lips turned white and her fists clenched tightly

 Chapter 104

    "Damn it


    While talking, Bai Lin smashes her fist on the door lock, but she doesn''t want to use too much force. The door lock is opened.


    "Who?"


    The sound startled Lu Chen inside. He put down the soup alertly and immediately got up and ran to the door.


    In such a short time, Bai Lin had no time to escape, so she could only stand in the same place.


    When he saw that it was Bai Lin, Lu Chen didn''t seem to be surprised.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Men''s thin lips slightly open and the words in the mouth sound a little cold.


    What I saw just now, together with Lu Chen''s cold words, made Bai Lin''s mood that she had been able to stabilize collapse.


    "What am I doing here? Ah Chen, why do you ask me that? If I remember correctly, you asked me to accompany you here, but you left me out for the sake of that woman. "


    As she spoke, Bai Lin raised her head and her beautiful apricot eyes were filled with tears.


    Yes, of course she was wronged. No matter what happened to Wen Shang, Lu Chen would always be with her, but he could get nothing.


    This strong sense of gap makes Bai Lin, who has been used to treating herself with respect since childhood, unacceptable.


    "This is the hospital. Keep your voice down! Here are the keys to the car. You go back first. "


    In the face of Bai Lin''s tears, Lu Chen seems to have formed an immunity unconsciously, and he can''t shake him at all.


    Leisurely takes out the car key from the pocket, Lu Chen hands Bai Lin leisurely.


    The man''s action broke Bai Lin''s heart.


    At this time, her mobile phone received a text message, Bailin looked at the above content, originally unwilling face suddenly more a flurried.


    "Lu Chen, you owe me that!"


    Leaving this sentence, Bailin grabbed the car key and left in a hurry.


    Lu Zhan''s time is coming. She has forgotten about it!


    The sound of high heels gradually disappeared in the corridor


    Lu Chen locked the door and went back to the bed.


    Wen Shang has finished the soup himself, sitting on the bed, idly looking out of the window, the side face is particularly beautiful.


    "I''m sorry we were disturbed just now."


    Lu Chen went to the bed and looked at Wen Shang''s delicate face with a slightly sorry tone.


    "Don''t say it. The room is only so big. I heard it. You''re really hard to guess. Do you treat women like this? Come and go at once? "


    Wen still doesn''t understand what Lu Chen wants to do. He says in front of himself that he doesn''t like Bai Lin, but why should he let her accompany him to the hospital?


    Wen Shang''s words also made Lu Chen feel worried.


    "Xiao Shang, what do you say? You are the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end. As for her, today''s situation is special. "


    Lu Chen tried to explain, but as soon as he finished, Wen Shang gave a rude response.


    "You can say anything in front of me, just as I don''t know what you say about me in front of Bai Lin, Lu Chen, you really don''t have to work so hard between two women. I have chosen to quit."


    Wen Shang''s words are particularly indifferent. Her lips are murmuring and wriggling. Her beautiful eyes have lost their original brilliance at the moment.


    In the face of such Wen Shang, Lu Chen is somewhat helpless.


    "I really have nothing to do with her, Xiao Shang. All the time, the position in my heart is left to you. As for her, she was just a helpless choice at that time."


    but?


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but chuckle at this word. He always thought that Lu Chen said this to get rid of something.


    "Because of your helplessness, you can do something to hurt others, just as you forced me to have a relationship, right? You always care about how you feel. "


    The previous two did not discuss that night, but it does not mean that the festival in Wen Shang''s heart can pass.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen light sigh tone, side head saw a facial expression not very good Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, that''s not what you think."


    After that, Lu Chen thought about it and began to add, "at the beginning, you were framed by Qiao Xue and took some bad drugs. That''s why..."


    Lu Chen''s words were more obscure. Wen Shang frowned slightly when he heard them.


    In her mind, also gradually emerged some of the situation at that time.


    Vaguely, Wen Shang seems to remember that his body was very hot at that time, especially uncomfortable. In addition, Qiao Xue and Tian bin got together quickly later, which really seems to have something strange.


    But Wen did not show it immediately, but remained calm.


    "Well, even as you said, I took the medicine, but you didn''t take it? Why can''t you control yourself? "


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked directly at Lu Chen in front of him. The righteous and stern words in his tone showed that she was particularly powerful at the moment.


    It seems that Lu Chen is really wrong.


    "Xiao Shang, you don''t know your reaction at that time..."


    Lu Chen sucked his nose. He had never forgotten the situation in those years. For so many years, he had always known that Wen Shang had misunderstood the original thing. He wanted not to explain it, but now he had to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, Qiao Xue has been in prison for her actions. After such a long time of precipitation, Wen Shang has been indifferent to the feelings between them. Now speaking out, it will not cause too much harm.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s serious appearance when he said that, Wen Shang swallowed his saliva, a little uneasy.


    Although I don''t know much about it, with my imagination, Wen Shang can probably think of the reaction after taking the medicine.


    "I will do that because of the drugs. In short, it''s not because you can''t control yourself."


    Wen Shang mumbled, but he began to change his attitude towards Lu Chen.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance at the moment, Lu Chen can''t help but slightly raise her mouth. At the moment, she is so different from Wen Shang who quarreled with her when she was a child and said that she would marry her when she grew up?


    Looking at Lu Chen''s thoughtful appearance, Wen Shang shriveled his mouth.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Still laughing so... What''s on your mind? "


    Wen Shang can''t help but speak. The smile on Lu Chen''s face makes her uncomfortable.


    "I was thinking about you when I was a child. How lovely you were at that time. You only knew to follow me all day. It''s not like now..."


    Lu Chen didn''t continue to say the following words, but everyone could hear it. There must be something bad in it.


    Wen Shang rolled his eyes. "If it wasn''t for some people''s poor self-control, I would still follow you and call you uncle cleverly. It was you who destroyed all this."


    "I have to admit that the birth of Tuanzi has brought us closer together."


    Seeing that Wen Shang gradually did not contradict himself, Lu Chen''s tone of voice became more and more gentle.


    "The more you say, the more ridiculous. Don''t forget that we have signed the divorce agreement."


    Wen Shang once again mentioned the agreement, trying to use it to suppress Lu Chen and make him unable to find a breakthrough point.


    After so many things, although she has feelings for the man in front of her, her reason tells Wen Shang again and again that she can''t indulge her feelings any more. The child she lost last time is the best warning.


    "That agreement doesn''t count as long as you want to."


    The man''s tone gradually became overbearing, he was very pleased with the change of Wen Shang, even if it was just a little bit.


    "No, I signed the name by myself. I won''t go back easily. I''m tired and want to have a rest. Go out first."


    While he said, Wen Shang lay down and pulled over the quilt.


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s mind is full of ups and downs. The past memories are pieced together, and all the good and bad experiences between him and Lu Chen emerge.


    She has to admit that she loves this man deeply.


    "Well, you have a good rest. By the way, don''t contact Dr. Jiang too much in the future. Don''t eat the medicine given to you by anyone except your doctor."


    Finally, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became dignified, just like an elder who gave Wen Shang an imperative education.


    Seeing the expression on the man''s face so serious, Wen Shang''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "What''s the problem with Dr. Jiang? You''ve already tested those drugs. No problem


    Wen Shang is a little puzzled, but Lu Chen will not say this for no reason. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. In a word, you''re right to listen to me."


    Lu Chen didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t want Wen Shang to know too much. After all, he would protect the woman in secret.


    After that, Lu Chen left the ward and pulled the door for Wenshang thoughtfully.


    Watching the man''s back disappear from his eyes, Wen Shang sighed.


    Although what happened on the night of the rite of passage was mentioned today, the truth given by Lu Chen still shocked Wen Shang.


    Should she blame Lu Chen for his rude behavior?


    Wen Shang dropped her eyes. Maybe she had an answer to this question, but she didn''t want to admit it so soon.


    Lu Chen, who left the hospital, was not idle. The company still had a lot of things to deal with. These days, because of Wen Shang, he left behind a lot of work.


    Along the way, Lu Chen''s speed was very fast.


    Intersection, waiting for the red light, Lu Chen habitually looked around.


    A familiar car came into his eyes. If he was right, it was Lu Zhan''s sports car. There were only a few carefully selected license plates in this city. Lu Chen believed he was right.


    It''s not surprising to meet Lu Zhan, but the woman sitting on the copilot beside Lu Zhan is very familiar.


    Because of the sunlight, the glass reflected light, so Lu Chen couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    Lu Zhan will never let a woman who is impossible get on his co pilot. Is it true this time?


    Lu Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, the green light was on, and Lu Chen didn''t continue to study deeply. He stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the company.


    Just at the door of the office, Lu Chen saw a circle of people outside.


    Lu Chen can''t help but feel dissatisfied with this situation. It''s working hours now, and he doesn''t like employees gathering together during work.


    "What time is it?"


    Long legs toward the crowd to step, and then a low male voice spread in the air.


    "President Lu..."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s voice, everyone''s face suddenly faded, and they buried their heads in fear.

 Chapter 105

    Push aside the crowd, Lu Chen''s line of sight, suddenly appeared a tiger head tiger brain face, is smiling at him.


    Tuanzi!


    Why is he here? Lu Chen couldn''t help frowning and raised his hand to his forehead. It turned out that they were just watching his son!


    "Dad, are you happy to see me here?"


    Tuanzi vomited his tongue at Lu Chen, and roududu''s face was particularly lovely at the moment.


    "You go back to your posts first."


    Lu Chen ignored Tuanzi''s words and asked everyone to leave first. Then he grabbed Tuanzi from the ground and threw him into the office.


    On the leather sofa in the office, Tuanzi sat on it and pursed his mouth.


    Lu Chen''s hands around his chest, a pair of deep eyes fell on Tuanzi''s body, he seems to be waiting for Tuanzi to take the initiative to explain to himself how this is going on.


    But Lu Chen forgets that Tuanzi is his own son and has a good genetic inheritance, just like himself, so it''s impossible to wait for the little guy to take the initiative.


    Sure enough, now two people big eyes stare small eyes, who did not speak, the silence in the air seems a bit terrible.


    "Boy, aren''t you going to say something?"


    In the end, it was Lu Chen who couldn''t hold the tension first. His eyes fell on Tuanzi, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his sexy thin lips opened slightly.


    Hearing this, Tuanzi spat out his tongue.


    "Is it wrong for me to come to my father? And the aunts just now all like me very much! "


    It seems that Tuanzi enjoyed the feeling of the stars holding the moon just now!


    Hearing this, Lu Chen gasped heavily in his nose, and his deep eyes were obviously more helpless.


    So, the next second, Tuanzi''s head was patted by Lu Chen.


    "Little fellow, who are you so narcissistic about?"


    Lu Chen''s question made Tuanzi laugh.


    "Mommy always as like as two peas," said Daddy. "Who is this?"


    At the mention of Wen Shang, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly become more tender. He goes to the sofa and sits down. Lu Chen holds Tuanzi''s chin.


    "Did your mother really say that? Did Mommy say anything nice about dad? "


    Lu Chen seems to be very eager to get the answer from Tuanzi, in order to prove that Wen Shang has his own position in his heart.


    Smell speech, Tuanzi tilted his head, big eyes around a few circles, as if in memory of something, finally firmly shook his head, "no mummy said men are liars."


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly became overcast and sunny. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "Little fellow, now you can tell me what you''re doing here?"


    Lu Chen is busy changing the topic.


    "Come to supervise my father. Mommy is in hospital now. I want to help Mommy to see if my father is good or not and if he is with aunt monster."


    Tuanzi said with an innocent face, and the Milky voice reverberated in the air.


    Lu Chen frowned again. It seems that the little guy needs to take good care of him. Otherwise, what happened in the future?


    "Son of a bitch."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help scraping Tuanzi''s nose. The tone of his mouth sounded strange, but it was full of love for Tuanzi.


    Originally intended to come back to work overtime, but now Tuanzi appeared, Lu Chen knew that he could only postpone his work.


    Twilight gradually came, Lu Chen see time is almost, ready to take Tuanzi back.


    Just down the building of the company, they were blocked.


    "Aunt monster, what are you doing?"


    The face in front of him is very familiar to Tuan Zi. Not only that, Tuan Zi is also disgusted with this face.


    At the moment, Bai Lin''s eyes were red and looked like she had just cried.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Chen also frowned and asked in a low voice.


    After all, this is the front door of the company. There are so many people coming and going. When they are seen, there will be gossip after all.


    But Bailin just bit her lip hard and didn''t say a word.


    She just came back from Lu Zhan. She didn''t know why, but she wanted to find Lu Chen.


    Including Tuanzi called her aunt monster, she did not respond.


    "Let''s talk about it after we go back. This is the company. It''s not good to be seen by everyone."


    Seeing that Bai Lin doesn''t want to speak, Lu Chen takes Tuanzi to leave, leaving behind this sentence.


    Hearing the word "go back", Bailin''s face twitched for a moment.


    But after thinking about it, she kept up with them.


    When I got back to Lu''s home, it was time for dinner. The atmosphere on the table was harmonious, except for Bai Lin.


    Now Lu''s mother''s mind is on Tuanzi''s body. Naturally, she doesn''t notice what''s wrong with Bai Lin.


    After dinner, Bai Lin took the initiative to find Lu Chen.


    "Ah Chen, I want to ask you what is the relationship between us now? I''ve been in Lu''s for some days, but you never said you wanted to give me a place. "


    After being insulted by Lu Zhan, Bai Lin no longer wants to have the nightmare like day this afternoon. She can only look for hope from Lu Chen. If Lu Chen is willing to marry her, Lu Zhan will not dare to do anything in the future.


    Bai Lin''s words, let Lu Chen can''t help but evoke the corner of the lip.


    "You agreed to come to Lujia. Besides, I didn''t say that I wanted to marry you at that time, did I? It''s always been you who misunderstood me. "


    Lu Chen''s voice is especially low. In the face of Bai Lin''s pitiful appearance, he seems to have no pity.


    Bailin took a deep breath.


    "Wenshang is so important to you? For that woman, when are you going to be stubborn? If she really loves you, how can she ask for a divorce? "


    Bai Lin is a little crazy. Lu Chen''s attitude is as cold as ever. She can''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is heavy or not. I don''t have to tell you that during the time in Lu''s family, you didn''t make little trouble? It doesn''t mean I didn''t know that I didn''t tear you down. "


    Lu Chen looked at Bai Lin''s still delicate face, and the disgust in his eyes could not be concealed.


    What does Lu Chen know?


    Bai Lin''s heart began to jump, constantly remembering when he showed his feet, let Lu Chen grasp the handle.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t think of a suitable answer.


    If Lu Chen knew that the yacht incident was planned by himself at that time, he would not let himself stay here. Thinking of this, Bai Lin was relieved.


    "Yes, I admit that I have done some bad things, but what is my purpose? Don''t you really know? Lu Chen, for you, I can give everything to myself. "


    Bailin raised her head, with some tears on her face. It seemed that she had just cried.


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything for me, and I won''t let you go if you''re still going to start with Vincenzo."


    Leaving this sentence, Lu Chen turns to leave, leaving Bai Lin alone in the same place, with resentment and forbearance at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just at this time, Lu Zhan came back!


    On weekdays, he seldom returns to Lu''s home.


    Bailin was fidgeting on the sofa in the living room, with nowhere to put her hands.


    "What''s the matter? Does it look a little bad? "


    Lu Zhanming knows what''s going on, but he goes to Bai Lin and sits down, pretending nothing happened. The hypocritical concern in his tone makes Bai Lin feel sick.


    "Is it too much in the afternoon? You can''t stand it? "


    After sitting down, Lu Zhan puts his head close to Bai Lin''s ear. His voice is very low, but the banter in his tone is particularly obvious.


    Bai Lin glared at him.


    "I hope you can take care of your mouth. It''s bad for you and me when things get out."


    Bai Lin gnaws her teeth and says this sentence with hatred. Meanwhile, her eyes are also moving around, worried about who might accidentally hear this.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s you who are affected by wearing it out, isn''t it? I''m unmarried. I don''t have an ambiguous partner. It''s normal for you to seduce me. As a normal man, you can''t control me? "


    After that, Lu Zhan continued to show a cheap smile on his face.


    With this smile, Bai Lin''s scalp was numb, and her eyes were dark.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhan is more vicious than she imagined.


    Bai Lin''s body trembled slightly, and her body felt cold for a moment.


    "Lu Zhan, what do you want to do? I don''t have a problem with you, do I? Why do you do this to me? "


    Although she was in the Lu family, Bai Lin couldn''t control her desire to get to the bottom of the matter. Her face was a little pale at the moment.


    "What are you two talking about? Come on, have some fruit. "


    Just at this time, Lu''s mother came with a fruit tray in her hand.


    Bai Lin immediately coughed a few times in a soft voice, indicating that Lu Zhan beside him would not speak any more.


    Lu Zhan''s conversion ability is naturally very strong, and he soon entered a new atmosphere, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "For the previous projects, there are still some problems that are not very clear. It happens that everyone is here, so I''ll ask."


    Lu Zhan''s reason is really hard to refute.


    Lu''s mother nodded and laughed. She was very happy to see Lu Zhan''s career growing.


    "The project is really thanks to Linlin. I''m still thinking about when I can invite your parents to dinner. I have to thank you for being so busy."


    If it was in the past, Bailin might not have any special feelings.


    But now, mother Lu''s words made Bai Lin feel excluded.


    "It''s not a help. I''m just looking at ah Chen''s face, so I''ll leave it to the Lu family."


    Bai Lin immediately opened her mouth. She could feel that now in Lu Mu''s heart, she seemed to have lost her previous importance, and the original relationship between them also wanted to change in an instant.


    This makes Bai Lin particularly uneasy.


    "I''m glad you can say that."


    Lu Mu''s face changed slightly, and she seemed to be embarrassed.


    After a light response, Lu''s mother left the living room for the reason of not disturbing them to talk about business.


    Bai Lin sat on the sofa, her inner emotions interwoven.


    "See? Now in the Lu family, your position has plummeted. Don''t think you are still the best choice for my mother''s daughter-in-law. Your current situation is really heartbreaking. "

 Chapter 106

    Lu Zhan lips slightly raised, looking at the side of Bai Lin, thoughtfully said to her.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Bailin simply got up, left the living room and went back to her room.


    This night, Bai Lin tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day, just as the morning sun was shining on the earth, Bailin got up, dressed up, and covered her tired face with delicate makeup.


    After thinking all night, she made a bold decision.


    Downstairs, the servant has been busy preparing breakfast, and the kitchen also wafts out a strong fragrance.


    Bailin walked in and looked at the various ingredients on the stove. She held her chin and thought for a while.


    "You guys help me, and I''ll prepare a breakfast for Tuanzi."


    Bailin''s words surprised the servants. On weekdays, let alone cooking, Bailin would not come in easily.


    "Miss Bai, let''s do this kind of thing. Just give us your guidance."


    Servants have some at a loss, on weekdays, Bailin''s temper is not too good, they are now afraid, for fear where Bailin is not satisfied.


    "How many times do I have to repeat before you can understand me?"


    Sure enough, the next second, Bailin''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and the servants had to follow her.


    A busy kitchen war started. About half an hour later, a decent looking breakfast came out.


    "Not bad."


    Bailin picked up the plate, bowed her head and smelled it. The fragrance immediately penetrated into her nose. It can be seen that Bailin was very satisfied with her achievements.


    As soon as breakfast was served, Tuanzi got up.


    "Come and have breakfast!"


    See Tuanzi, Bai Lin mouth immediately raised a touch of radian, the tone of speech is also gentle, let already some did not wake up Tuanzi mistakenly think he is dreaming.


    After rubbing his eyes, Tuanzi looked around carefully and made sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    He felt his stomach and slept all night. He was really hungry.


    So Tuanzi climbed up to the table and began to eat.


    "Why is the taste different from that before?"


    Tuanzi mumbled and ate the food with a slight frown.


    Bai Lin sat on one side, holding her chin and smiling at him, "this is what I made for you. How does it taste?"


    Hearing Bai Lin''s words, Tuanzi put down the tableware in his hand.


    "I don''t eat things made by Aunt monster, hum!"


    After that, Tuanzi turned his eyes to Lu Mu, "grandma, prepare another one for me!"


    Tuanzi''s behavior of not giving face makes the expression on Bai Lin''s face a little embarrassed.


    She managed to force a smile on the child, but she didn''t expect that under the child''s words, she wanted to break the power in an instant.


    Bailin took several deep breaths in a row, which calmed her down.


    "Tuanzi, don''t you like it? If you don''t do well, you can tell your aunt that she will improve tomorrow, OK? "


    Patience, Bailin toward the direction of Tuanzi a little closer, the tone of speech is still particularly mild.


    Smell speech, regiment son still mumbles mouth.


    "Grandma, I just don''t want to eat things made by Aunt monster."


    Lu''s mother knows Tuanzi doesn''t like Bai Lin, but looking at Bai Lin''s performance today, she can''t say anything about Bai Lin.


    "Honey, did grandma tell you not to waste food? Uncle farmer, it''s very hard to grow grain. In this way, we''ll finish it this time, and we won''t eat it tomorrow, OK


    Lu''s mother gently stroked Tuanzi''s head and said to him in a consultative tone, her eyes full of love.


    Fortunately, Lu Mu''s performance just now made Bai Lin feel less dissatisfied, and she nodded happily.


    "Yes, Tuanzi, grandma is right. If you really don''t like it, Auntie won''t do it in the future. Today, it''s just to give Auntie face, OK?"


    Bai Lin looks at Tuanzi. The child''s mind is very unique. Although she is young, she has a clear sense of love and hate. Bai Lin knows that he is not easy to deal with, but she can''t help it. Now if she wants to gain a firm foothold in the Lu family, she can only start from this child.


    Tuanzi thought about it and stood up to kiss Lu Mu.


    "OK, grandma, Tuanzi will listen to you."


    The childish voice and the warm kiss made the smile on Lu Mu''s face very happy.


    "What a sensible boy."


    These days, Lu''s mother feels more and more that Tuanzi and Lu Chen were very similar when they were young, smart and observant.


    Bailin''s heart was finally released now.


    After breakfast, Tuanzi is going to school.


    "I''ll drive you today. I have nothing to do at home anyway."


    Seeing Lu''s mother carrying Tuanzi''s schoolbag and ready to go out, Bai Lin immediately catches up with her.


    Smell speech, Lu Mu stopped a pace, looked at Bai Lin, nodded.


    "In this way, it will be hard for you."


    Bailin immediately shook her head, "I''m not hard at all. I used to do too little. In addition, I said a lot to Tuanzi that I shouldn''t say, which made the children hostile to me now."


    Along the way, Lu''s mother and Tuanzi were laughing in the back seat. Bai Lin couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to talk with them, so she had to be silent all the way.


    After Lu''s mother sent Tuanzi to the class, she went back to the car.


    "Linlin, I understand the purpose of your doing this, but although Tuanzi is small, he has his own ideas. I don''t think it''s very useful for you to do this."


    There were only two of them in the car. Lu''s mother didn''t want to hide anything, so she told Bai Lin what she really thought.


    It''s true that Tuanzi has a lot of ideas now, and he is also predestined to be bad to Bai Lin.


    "I know Tuanzi hates me, but I''ll try to let him know that I''m wrong. After all, the child is a child. He won''t be so vengeful."


    Bai Lin smiles. Lu Mu''s words make her a little uneasy.


    "In a word, I think it''s better for you not to do that. It will backfire. You''re the one who''s embarrassed."


    Seeing that Bailin still wanted to stick to her own idea, Lu''s mother sighed.


    "Don''t you want me to stay in the Lu family? But we agreed at the beginning. I agreed to come to the Lu family because I would eventually marry ah Chen. If you go back now, what do outsiders think? "


    Bai Lin''s mood gradually began to get excited. Lu Mu''s words just now made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "What I''m doing now is for ah Chen? As long as I can get along well with Tuanzi, what reason does he have to refuse me? "


    Before Lu''s mother could speak, Bai Lin added.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little depressing.


    "Ah Chen''s heart is not you. You already know that. Why do you have to force it? Everyone is a woman. If you marry a man who doesn''t love you, you will suffer in your life. "


    Lu Mu''s words are clearly pushing herself out.


    Bailin is not stupid. She can''t understand the meaning.


    Originally still calm face, suddenly revealed a trace of cold, "this is your Lu family style, isn''t it? How many Oolong incidents have happened to the marriage? Every time I choose to forgive you, you hurt me more and more? "


    During the conversation, Bai Lin made several cold hums from time to time.


    The expression on Lu''s face was not easy. She had her own ideas in her heart, but because the Bai family was also rich, some things were not easy to deal with, so she didn''t speak.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s go back first."


    Lu Mu doesn''t want to have too many disputes with Bai Lin here.


    But Bailin didn''t mean to drive at all. The wrinkles between her eyebrows were particularly obvious.


    "I want to make things clear now, or tell me, don''t you want me to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes were fixed on Lu Mu, and her voice was aggressive.


    Lu Mu sighed, "Linlin, have you ever thought about not spending time on ah Chen? You have such good conditions. In fact, it''s very easy to find someone who''s right. "


    So far, Bai Lin has completely understood that Lu''s mother is treating her as an outsider.


    "Well, I see what you mean, but don''t worry, I''ll marry Lu Chen!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bailin''s foot stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out like a sharp blade.


    Mother Lu grabbed the doorknob nervously. Her heart beat faster and her face turned pale.


    Along the way, Bai Lin''s speed is very fast, and Lu Mu''s heart itself is not very good. In this way, she was shocked.


    Back to Lu''s home, Bai Lin went back to her room. Since Lu''s mother had to stop her, don''t blame her for being rude!


    In her world, all the people who stand in their way can only be kicked away!


    After Lu''s mother came home, her heart was not very comfortable.


    "Help me prepare the car. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Worried that something might go wrong, Lu finally decided to go to the hospital.


    At this time, Wen Shang was on a crutch. The doctor said that he could start walking slowly now. Wen Shang was very happy. With the help of the nurse, he walked back and forth in the hospital.


    The garden of the hospital is very beautiful. I could only see it in the ward before, but now I finally came out for a breath.


    Wen Shang sat on the bench and stretched.


    Looking around, every plant makes her feel fresh.


    At this time, a figure came into Wen Shang''s eyes. Isn''t that Lu Mu? How did she come to the hospital?


    Although the distance is far away, Wen Shang can still feel that Lu Mu''s face is not very comfortable at the moment.


    "Excuse me, can you help me through?"


    Wen Shang looks at the accompanying nurse, with some prayers in his eyes.


    "No longer here? It''s not easy to come out and play for a while. "


    The nurse looked at Wen Shang, who hadn''t come out for a long time. She also hoped that she would stay here a little longer, but Wen Shang flatly asked for the past.


    She wants to know what happened to Lu''s mother. Is Tuanzi in Lu''s family getting into trouble and making her unhappy?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang felt nervous.

 Chapter 107

    Moving to the clinic, Wen Shang finds Lu Mu.


    "What''s the matter with you? He doesn''t look very well, does he? "


    As a result of in the heart anxious, before Wen Shang spoke did not have too many foreshadows, directly came forward to ask, a pair of beautiful eyes, at the moment is full of anxiety.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Lu Mu turned her head with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you stay in the ward? How did you get here? "


    While talking, Lu Mu''s eyes looked up and down at Wen Shang in front of her, trying to see how her body is recovering.


    "Just now I was walking in the garden. When I saw you coming to the hospital, I wanted to come and have a look."


    Wen Shang''s eyes looked around in the consulting room. It turned out that it was the Department of Cardiology, which made Wen Shang more worried.


    "You girl! I''m fine. I''m just having a problem. Just come and have a look. "


    Lu''s mother didn''t have to worry much. She faintly replied that she could have let a private doctor go to her home, but part of the reason why she chose to come to the hospital was because of Wen Shang.


    "In this way, you go back to the ward first. I''ll prescribe the medicine later and go up to see you."


    Without waiting for Wen to ask more, Lu Mu arranged everything.


    Since Lu''s mother has already said so, Wen Shang can only nod his head.


    Back in the ward, Wen Shang sat beside the bed, two small hands twisted into a twist, placed in the legs, waiting for the arrival of Lu Mu.


    The clock on the wall is ticking, and it seems to be waiting with Wen Shang.


    Soon, the door of the room was pushed open, and Lu''s mother held a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    As soon as Wen Shang was ready to get up to meet him, he was ordered by Lu Mu to sit down.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t move."


    Lu Mu''s words made Wen Shang''s half upright body sit back, with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face.


    When she is alone with Lu''s mother, Wen Shang still has some problems in her heart. Although she has saved Lu''s life, she doesn''t think it''s her bargaining chip.


    "I can walk on the ground now. It''s much better than before. Tuanzi has been troubling you recently."


    Wen Shang raised his hand and cut the broken hair on both sides of his ears.


    Referring to Tuanzi, Lu Mu''s mouth suddenly curved with a soft radian.


    "Ah, speaking of Tuanzi, I''m really sorry that I hurt such a lovely child again and again."


    Lu Mu went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. She took Wen Shang''s hand and looked at her softly.


    This action, let Wen Shang subconsciously retract his hand, slightly bit his lip, twisted his brow.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu seemed to be a little lost, and she sighed, "I know you still reject me. I''m here to have a good chat with you."


    Wen Shang droops her eyes. She doesn''t know what Lu Mu wants to talk to her, but she is uneasy in her heart.


    Between them, before the gas field has been inconsistent, before meeting is not happy, Wen Shang really can''t imagine how to get along with each other peacefully.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about the last time. If you were someone else, I think I would save you. It''s just an instinctive reaction."


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Shang raised his head and looked directly at Lu Mu in front of him. His eyes were serious.


    Indeed, she didn''t lie. At that time, she didn''t have the time to think about who she wanted to save. It was just an instinctive reaction in a hurry.


    "I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me in your heart. If you don''t forgive me now, I can understand. I just hope you can give me a chance to make up for it."


    Wen Shang''s words make Lu Mu''s face more lonely, but she still doesn''t give up and looks at Wen Shang sincerely.


    make up? When Wen Shang heard the word, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I never wanted you to make up for anything, and I don''t need it. I''ll always remember the kindness of the Lu family in my life."


    "You and ah Chen have not divorced yet. In fact, I want to say today, would you like to come back?"


    The meaning of Wen Shang''s words made Lu Mu a little flustered. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she told her real purpose of coming here today.


    Voice just fell, the ward completely quiet down, Wen Shang''s eyes zoom a few times, the whole person instantly feel like a dream in general, so unreal.


    She didn''t know how to answer. The sudden change of topic was like a heavy blow on Wen Shang''s heart, which made her gasp.


    "Tuanzi is getting along well with me now. You know ah Chen''s mind. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I''ll give you enough time to think."


    Lu Mu reaches out her hand and pats Wen Shang''s shoulder gently. She feels relieved in a soft voice.


    She really needs to give Wenshang enough time. After all, Bailin''s problem has not been solved!


    Wen Shang nodded mechanically, bit his lower lip gently, and twisted his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother didn''t stay in the ward too much and left all her time to Wen Shang himself.


    After Lu''s mother left, Wen Shang plunged into the quilt, covered his head and confused his thoughts.


    Oh, my God, isn''t she really dreaming? What did Lu Mu say to her just now?


    The bottom of Wen Shang''s eyes still twinkles with an unbelievable, always is ice fire not allow of two people, how is the relationship now?


    "Be calm, be calm!"


    Wen Shang repeatedly repeated this sentence in his mouth, trying to make himself quiet.


    "Isn''t someone as crazy as I think?"


    Just as Wen Shang was immersed in his tangled world, a discordant voice came from his ear.


    Isn''t there no one else in the ward?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang immediately lifted the quilt and got up. Because he had been covered in the quilt for a long time, Wen Shang''s face was red now and looked very lovely.


    The four eyes are opposite, Lu Chen''s eyes are full of smile, but Wen Shang is ashamed to find a hole to drill in.


    But even so, Wen knows he has to stay calm.


    "Why are you here? Knock on the door before you enter. I don''t understand such a simple reason? "


    Wen Shang pretended to be indifferent, even with dissatisfaction with Lu Chen in his words, but his heart was already at sixes and sevens.


    I just saw off Lu''s mother. Now I have another Lu Chen. What''s the matter with her today?


    "I knocked on the door so many times just now, but no one answered. I was worried about whether something happened to some people and pushed them open by themselves. Is that my fault?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Lu Chen even shrunk his mouth. Lu Chen, who usually shows people with a cold face, now makes such an expression!


    Wen Shang couldn''t control himself. He chuckled, "Mr. Lu, did you look cute just now?"


    This period of time has been more depressed in the ward life, this time is Wen still a long time no see smile.


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to refute Wen Shang''s comments.


    "Some things will only be shown to the people who care about them most. Xiao Shang, you see that I have completely put down my airs in front of you. Is this not enough to prove my intention?"


    Lu Chen suddenly became serious and went in the direction of Wen Shang.


    The distance between the two people is getting closer with Lu Chen''s steps, and Wen Shang''s heart starts to speed up gradually.


    Suddenly, a hand pinched Wen Shang''s chin, fingertips along the gentle radian of the chin across, Wen Shang only felt a little itchy.


    "Close your eyes. I''m going to kiss you."


    In a word, without waiting for Wen Shang''s reaction, Wen Shang''s lips were tightly wrapped up by the warm double petals.


    The sudden kiss let Wen Shang''s head a little empty, eyes wide at that Junlang''s face presented in front of his eyes, even across such a little distance, also can''t pick out any defects.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows are so gentle at the moment. The long eyelashes sweep gently from Wen Shang''s face.


    "You..."


    Wen Shang finally reflected that their behavior was somewhat deviant, so he pushed Lu Chen away and then took out a tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with me? Legally, we are still husband and wife. Can''t we kiss everyday? "


    The successful kiss to Wen Shang made Lu Chen in a good mood. When he spoke, his mouth always turned up unconsciously.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''ll get the divorce certificate with you as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, Wen still don''t lead a head, the line of sight swept a circle, final frame in the glass window of the door.


    Bailin?


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face suddenly became stiff. Did she see the scene just now?


    Seeing Wen Shang''s fixed vision, Lu Chen was a little curious, so he followed Wen Shang''s vision.


    "What a wonderful play. I didn''t expect such love scenes to be staged in the ward. It seems that I really shouldn''t interfere in your feelings."


    Bailin pushed open the door, stepped on a pair of hate sky high came in, a chestnut curly hair slouchingly scattered in the shoulders, cream yellow dress lining her complexion is particularly white.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of Bailin''s uninvited arrival, Lu Chen is very dissatisfied, and orders coldly.


    Of course, Bailin would not be so obedient to leave. She sneered and directly passed Lu Chen. She came to Wen Shang and raised her hand.


    This slap came as a surprise. No one thought of it.


    The burning pain on his cheek made Wen Shang reach out to cover him.


    "Don''t make me fight women!"


    The next second, Bailin has not yet completely put down the hand has been yanked by Lu Chen, the man is very hard, pinch Bailin pain, tears are coming out.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the expression on Bai Lin''s face suddenly became more bitter.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to say that to me for her? I''ve paid so much, can''t you see? "


    Bai Lin doesn''t have the slightest fear of Lu Chen''s terrible eyes. She can''t accept these days'' inner suffering.


    "Before I connived at you, it was in the face of the Bai family. I advise you not to lose all the face of the Bai family!"


    In the face of poor Bai Lin, Lu Chen did not feel the slightest tenderness. The sound of slapping just now still reverberated in his mind, making his heart ache.


    "Lu Chen, do you have to be so heartless? When I was with my adopted daughter, the truth came out. What do you think is good for you? "

 Chapter 108

    Bailin was a little hysterical.


    The tears in the eyes suddenly gush out, the big ones roll down, and the delicate makeup begins to become mottled under the corrosion of tears.


    "You''d better pay attention to your wording, and also don''t do anything deviant, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, he looked vicious. His thin lips were slightly open and he bit every word very clearly.


    At the end of the speech, Lu Chen mercilessly shakes off Bai Lin''s hand, and his eyes are lingering disgust.


    Wen Shang watched the whole process, but she couldn''t insert a word.


    Does Lu Chen treat Bai Lin the same way on weekdays? If it is really like this, Bailin is really pitiful. In order to stay with her beloved, she has endured so many grievances.


    Wen Shang droops her eyes slightly. At the moment, she has some sympathy for Bai Lin.


    But on second thought, Bailin couldn''t forgive her for what she had done.


    "Miss Bai, please leave. This is my ward. I need to rest. I hope you can solve your private affairs in private."


    Wen didn''t want the farce to continue, so he said.


    The guest order came down, Bai Lin''s eyes turned to Wen Shang and glared at her.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Bailin knew that she would only become more and more embarrassed here. She needed dignity, so she left this sentence and left.


    The ward was quiet, and there was still some ambiguous atmosphere, because Bailin''s appearance changed the flavor.


    "Did you go too far just now? After all, you got her to the Lu family


    Lu Chen did not speak, but his fists were still tightly clenched.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chen with anger on his face. He couldn''t help saying something.


    "The most wrong decision I made was to let Bailin come to the Lu family. At the beginning, I was so dizzy because of what I did with you."


    Lu Chen sighed and recalled his state of mind at that time.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry that you were wronged just now."


    Lu Chen didn''t want to talk about it any more. He went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Wen Shang''s red face, he felt remorse in his heart.


    "I don''t have any grievances, but Bailin is so easy to do some irrational things now. Are you sure you don''t want to follow up?"


    Wen Shang''s face is a little worried, and he also has an uncertain premonition in his heart. He always feels that something will happen.


    But Lu Chen didn''t seem to think so. He didn''t show any worry. Instead, he gave Wen Shang a gentle smile.


    "Silly girl, where do I have time to manage her now? As long as you are good, it''s enough! Don''t worry, Bailin won''t do anything stupid. She thinks her name is more important than anything else. "


    On this point, Lu Chen is quite sure.


    Now that Lu Chen has said that, Wen Shang knows that he is not good enough to say anything more. He can only nod slightly.


    "By the way, I don''t think you should always come to see me. It''s impossible for us to go back. Let''s keep a distance."


    Wen Shang pursed her lips. Although this was not the most real thought in her heart, she really didn''t want to face those again.


    Especially the appearance of Bai Lin just now has sounded the alarm for Wen Shang once again.


    Lu Chen did not speak, but quietly accompanied Wen Shang.


    Dusk gradually envelops the whole earth. Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang. After dinner, he leaves the ward.


    "Is that her?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have that kind of relationship with my adoptive father."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Shang lay in bed and fell asleep. In a daze, he seemed to hear someone saying something about himself.


    She opened her eyes and looked bleary.


    Two nurses immediately coughed a few times, it seems to be deliberately escape something.


    "Well, we''re here to change your dressing."


    Seeing that Wen Shang woke up, the nurses immediately put a smile on their faces.


    "What were you talking about? What foster father? "


    Wen Shang got up and realized that she was not dreaming just now, but really heard the conversation.


    Asked by Wen Shang, the nurses looked at each other without opening their mouths.


    "I hope you can tell me what''s the matter. After all, I heard you talking about me just now. I''m afraid it''s not in line with your professional rules, right? It''s disrespectful to talk about patients in front of them. "


    Seeing that they didn''t want to tell themselves, Wen Shang''s voice began to sink.


    On hearing this, the nurses were a little flustered.


    "Miss Wen, please don''t get me wrong. We just saw some news, so..."


    See the news? Wen Shang thought of the words Bai Lin had said in the ward in the afternoon. He could not help feeling a chill behind.


    As a result, Wen Shang grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table. Sure enough, the backstage news headline exposed the face of the matter!


    Lu''s group president has an ambiguous relationship with his adopted daughter. Lu''s adopted daughter seduces his adopted father to take over the position


    All kinds of ugly words get into Wen Shang''s eyes, and her hand holding the mobile phone starts to shake violently.


    It''s not hard to guess that Bai Lin did all this.


    She fabricated the relationship between the two and made a fuss. With the influence of the Lu Group, the news naturally went on the hot search.


    After all, Wen was still very young, and he was always called Uncle Lu Chen. In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t this kind of relationship abnormal?


    Wen Shang suddenly felt black in front of his eyes, and his head was dizzy.


    "When did the news come out?"


    Although Wen Shang knows that she will bear the different vision now, she must understand this matter clearly.


    "A minute or two ago, a lot of people just came out to browse. Now it''s hot news."


    In such a short time, it has had such a great impact. Wen Shang''s eyes are fixed on the news.


    "I won''t change the medicine. I''m going to leave the hospital now."


    While saying, Wen Shang got up and left the ward with his crutch.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    The doorbell of Lu''s villa rings and the Lu''s family are enjoying dinner together. The doorbell just interrupts their good time.


    After the servant opened the door, Wen Shang went straight to the restaurant.


    "Bailin, what are you doing this for?"


    Sure enough, at the moment, Bai Lin is having dinner with Lu Chen. Looking at the harmonious scene, Lu Chen probably hasn''t seen the news yet!


    "Mommy


    When Tuanzi saw Wen Shang, he wanted to get up and act coquettishly, but after hearing Wen Shang''s cold words, he didn''t move and continued to sit on the chair.


    "Xiao Shang, what happened?"


    Lu''s mother and Lu Chen also put down their chopsticks, got up and went to Wen Shang and helped her sit down.


    "You see."


    Wen Shang leaves his mobile phone on the desktop and looks at Bai Lin in front of him all the time.


    At the moment, Bailin seems to be indifferent, as if she doesn''t know about it at all.


    Seeing the news, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    "Ah, what are these? Can the reputation of the Lu family be so bad? "


    The moment she saw the news, she couldn''t help crying out, and her face was full of sadness.


    "It''s really fast. I''ve been planning for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Lu Chen put down his mobile phone and looked at Bai Lin with a grim look.


    Bailin slowly put down her chopsticks.


    "Why do you say I did it? After I came out of the hospital in the afternoon, I went directly back to Lu''s home. Where can I get in touch with the reporters? "


    What Bai Lin said is true. Lu''s mother has been at home this afternoon. Bai Lin really has no time to operate it.


    "What a coincidence, you just said those words in the hospital, and the news came out in the evening."


    But it''s obvious that Lu Chen has decided that Bai Lin did it.


    "Since you think I did it, go and investigate. If it turns out that I did it, I promise I will not disturb you from now on, but if it is not..."


    Bailin''s words did not finish, but anyone can guess that the back is not good words.


    Lu Chen wrung his eyebrows.


    "Bailin, why are you doing this? I''m not bad for you on weekdays, right? Why do you do this to the Lu family? "


    Lu''s mother also believes that this matter has something to do with Bai Lin. after all, Lu Chen''s judgment has always been correct.


    In addition, Bai Lin had framed Wen Shang so many times before, and recently she probably realized that her position was in danger, so it was entirely reasonable to do these things.


    "You don''t believe me, either? Is that right? "


    Listening to Lu Mu''s suspicious tone, Bai Lin turned her eyes, glanced at her and said coldly.


    "I don''t believe you. I''ve always been very clear about your personality. Although I didn''t say anything about you, it doesn''t mean I don''t count in my heart."


    Lu''s mother''s face is very beautiful. It involves the reputation of the Lu family. She never brings it casually.


    "You don''t say anything because you have ghosts in your heart, do you?"


    Hearing Lu''s words, Bai Lin couldn''t help sneering.


    Before, Lu''s mother was an insider. Now she is in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship. It''s really funny!


    Bai Lin certainly won''t let Lu Mu get away from it so smoothly.


    "Wen Shang, do you know why the accident happened that day? Do you know why aunt Lu, who always goes out in luxury cars, appears on the street


    Bai Lin turns her attention to Wen Shang and raises two questions one after another.


    The words made Lu''s mother''s heart tighten.


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen do not know the truth of the matter. What is Bai Lin doing?


    Now, mother Lu is getting along well with Tuanzi, and Wen Shang''s side is gradually easing up. If this matter comes to light


    Lu Mu knew the advantages and disadvantages, so she winked at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin naturally quickly caught Lu Mu''s eyes, "Oh, well, I can swallow some words for a while, but it doesn''t mean that I can stand it next time. News, you can rest assured to check, only hope that the final truth surfaced, can say sorry to me


    While talking, Bailin turns and walks towards the stairs. The meal is doomed to be too much for her. She plans to go back to her room.


    "Mom, the accident doesn''t have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Bai Lin just left, Lu Chen looked at Lu Mu seriously, thin lips slightly open, the tone of serious questioning Lu Mu, the expression also shows a stern.

 Chapter 109

    "Car accident... How can that matter have something to do with me? I''m also a victim if I want to talk about it!"


    Lu Mu''s face was slightly flustered. Her hands were stacked in front of her abdomen uneasily, and her eyes did not dare to look at Lu Chen.


    "I hope it has nothing to do with you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Chen is ready to go out for a trip. The news should be solved as soon as possible. In just a few minutes, there has been an uproar on the Internet. It is not easy to control the situation.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was about to leave, Wen Shang pursed his lips. "I''ll go with you. This matter also concerns me. I can''t wait quietly."


    Wen Shang''s face doesn''t look very good at the moment, and her body hasn''t recovered. Coupled with the blow of this incident, her state is very bad.


    But even so, she still wants to follow up the progress of the matter herself.


    Lu Chen can feel that Wen Shang''s eyes are full of expectations at the moment.


    His eyes fell on Wen Shang, and his eyebrows slightly twisted. He was worried about Wen Shang''s current situation, but after thinking about it, Lu Chen nodded and agreed to Wen Shang''s request.


    In the evening, the lights of the cars on the street are flashing, and the horn is constantly ringing in Wenshang''s ear.


    Sitting in the seat, she looks very anxious.


    "This matter has become the topic of everyone''s spare time. Can we control it?"


    Wen Shang''s hands interlaced and twisted uneasily, and then he bit his lower lip tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are fixed on the front. He needs to leave the congested road and get to the company in the shortest time.


    In a word, let Wen Shangwei frown slightly relaxed.


    Leaning on the seat, Wen Shang narrowed her eyes slightly, trying to let her mood gradually relax. She knew that Lu Chen was in a mess now, and she didn''t want to make trouble because of herself.


    I don''t know how long it took to get to the downstairs of the company.


    The company''s public relations department has been recalled, waiting for Lu Chen''s arrangement.


    Downstairs, Lu Chen helped Wen Shang, who was inconvenient on his legs, and slowly moved to the elevator step by step.


    Many people around cast strange eyes, Wen Shang they have seen before, but did not expect that the relationship is so complex, so wonderful.


    "Did you see their eyes just now? Ah, now the situation is really a little helpless. "


    After getting into the elevator, Wen Shang was relieved. He turned his eyes and looked at Lu Chen, who was a head higher than himself. He sighed.


    "Xiaoshang, in fact, it''s not too difficult to solve this problem."


    At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. It seemed that he had already thought of Countermeasures in his heart, but something hindered his decision.


    Just as Wen Shang tilted his head and wondered, the elevator door opened and reached the top floor.


    Wen Shang can only swallow what he didn''t ask, and with Lu Chen''s help, he goes to the top secret meeting room on the top floor.


    The staff of the company saw two people appear together and whispered one after another.


    "Cough."


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s face suddenly darkened. A pair of dark eyes scanned the people around him. His assistant coughed immediately to signal everyone.


    "I didn''t bring you here to talk about it, but to solve it."


    A low voice came from Lu Chen''s throat. Everyone felt the low air pressure in the air. The conference room was very quiet. They could only hear each other''s breathing.


    No one dared to speak, and everyone bowed their heads.


    "Such a big thing happened. Why didn''t I see you deal with the news in time?"


    Lu Chen''s face became more gloomy and his voice became colder when he saw that people did not dare to speak.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It happened so suddenly that we didn''t catch up."


    The Minister of public relations immediately got up and apologized. His voice was shaking and he seemed to be particularly scared.


    However, Lu Chen would not listen to such words at all.


    "Every department in the company should do their own thing well. Are you familiar with the job responsibilities before you enter the company? Yes? Now I forget all about it? "


    Lu Chen seldom gets angry at meetings. This time, it''s an exception.


    Listening to Lu Chen''s lesson to them, Wen Shang seems a little worried. Now time is so precious, one more word in exchange for more people''s forwarding.


    Is Lu Chen really ignorant or intentional?


    "Isn''t it time to educate everyone? Let''s think about how to solve it first! "


    Wen Shang stretched out his hand, pulled Lu Chen''s clothes and whispered a reminder.


    "Now I need to hear three different solutions. It''s your turn."


    Lu Chen is also obedient. Just after Wen Shang reminded him, he changed the subject.


    People on the scene looked at each other, three sets of plans? In such a short time, how can you think of it?


    What''s more, Lu Chen''s demands have always been very high, and no one here dared to speak.


    "Mr. Lu... In fact, I think this matter itself is hype. It''s very clear in the news that Miss Wen is adopted, and there is no blood relationship between you. I wonder if we can make a plan and simply send more love stories to reverse the situation and let everyone accept your feelings."


    At this time, a new employee timidly opens his mouth in the corner.


    After listening to his speech, everyone looked at him sympathetically. The purpose of Lu Chen''s meeting is to solve the negative impact on the company. After all, Lu Chen''s usual style is workaholic, so he probably won''t do these things for his feelings.


    I thought I would get Lu Chen''s sermon, but for the first time, Lu Chen''s mouth has a radian!


    "I personally think it''s a very good idea."


    Lu Chen''s words have fully expressed his satisfaction with the scheme.


    On one side, Wen Shang is in a hurry. Lu Chen''s intention is not good. He should not want to take advantage of this time''s affair to change their relationship


    Wen is still afraid to think about it.


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    Wen Shang immediately said no.


    The eyes of the people focused on her again.


    Suddenly, being looked at like this, Wen Shang was a little confused for a moment. She and Lu Chen were not aware of their private entanglement.


    "I mean, the most important thing this time is to deal with the negative impact of the company, not the love of children."


    Wen Shang bit his lip. This explanation sounds very official.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face became more intense. He was not afraid of Wen Shang''s refusal.


    "It''s the best way to restore the company''s image to be generous in making our affairs known to the public. If we just press things down one by one, do we want to tell the outside world that Lu Chen is a scum man?"


    Lu Chen picks his eyebrows and looks at Wen Shang with a puff on his face. He is proud of himself.


    However, the employees present seemed to understand Lu Chen''s meaning.


    "Mr. Lu''s idea is really brilliant. If it''s another company, it must choose to put things down. But if we do the opposite, as long as we operate well, we will get a blessing in the end."


    At this time, people in the public relations department began to echo Lu Chen''s words.


    At this time, the scene suddenly turned into a confrontation between Wen Shang and all of them. The taste made Wen Shang particularly uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Shang, you can''t run away this time."


    In a daze, Wen Shang seems to have heard such a sentence. She can''t help but give Lu Chen a white eye. Her eyes are filled with anger.


    I knew that Lu Chen''s so-called solution was this, and she would never follow!


    At the beginning, she was worried that Lu Chen could not cope with it alone!


    "Since so much has been said, it''s time for you to work overtime."


    Lu Chen told the staff, but they didn''t move.


    "Mr. Lu, you always have to give us some information. How can we have the private information between you?"


    At the moment, the face of the employees has not been the initial panic, but back to the normal working state, become relaxed.


    "Then arrange the shooting now."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Chen picked up Wen Shang beside him and strode toward his office.


    "You put me down, Lu Chen, you bastard! I''ve never seen such a person taking advantage of danger! "


    Wen is still on Lu Chen''s shoulder, beating his back, but this pain is not worth mentioning for men.


    After arriving at the office, Lu Chen put Wen Shang down and pinched her face. "Woman, we have no other way to go now. This matter has been pinched now. If you are careless, your and my reputation will be completely destroyed."


    When Lu Chen spoke, he looked worried.


    "It''s obviously that you are selfish, and you have to blame other things? Lu Chen, I really don''t know what you think. It can be solved properly. Do you have to? "


    Wen Shang doesn''t want things to develop as Lu Chen just said. She doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Trust me, will you?"


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s eyes are full of expectations. He knows Wen Shang''s character and what Wen Shang thinks about this matter. But there is really no other way. It''s not that he wants to take care of his selfishness.


    But Wen Shang didn''t want to believe what Lu Chen said at all. In her eyes, the reason why Lu Chen did it was to achieve her own goal.


    "Lu Chen, if you really think this is the only way, I will not accompany you. I will never do irresponsible things at such a time."


    With that, Wen Shang grabbed his crutch and was ready to leave.


    But after all, her legs and feet are inconvenient. As soon as she went out, she was caught by Lu Chen.


    "Xiaoshang, paper can''t hold fire. Even if I put things down, they have some ways to disclose more information, even involving Tuanzi!"


    When it comes to Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s whole body is slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth are slightly twitching.


    Of course, she won''t let Tuanzi be implicated. Although many people know the existence of Tuanzi, if public opinion suddenly breaks out, the origin of Tuanzi will become a laughing stock of others.


    Because he was born after the adoption of his father and daughter.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang clenched his lips tightly.

 Chapter 110

    "It can''t affect Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang said this, at the same time, also raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    "If we explain our relationship with the outside world clearly, you are indeed adopted by me in those years, but you and I are not adoptive father daughter relationship, and our love is not anything against morality, that''s enough."


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and unconsciously stroked Wen Shang''s face.


    At the moment, Wen Shang is clenching her teeth. The pros and cons of the matter are now very obvious. Whether she should listen to Lu Chen''s words or not, she already has her own answer in her heart.


    "The person who released the news must have forced me to leave you and disappear with Tuanzi."


    Being reminded by Lu Chen, Wen Shang began to understand the truth.


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, that''s their purpose, but I said that as long as I''m here, you and Tuanzi won''t suffer any more damage."


    Lu Chen''s hand gently pulled, and Wen Shang fell into his arms.


    This time, Wen didn''t stop him. On his white face, his expression became softer.


    "So what do we do next?"


    Wen still doesn''t want Tuanzi to bear any bad names and decides to cooperate with Lu Chen.


    Smell speech, the man buried his head, from the tip of his nose spurted a stream of heat, "now the outside world is the most curious is the real relationship between you and me, for a moment we take a group of photos, first published on the Internet."


    Wen Shang nodded cleverly.


    The location of the shooting is in the luxury square in the city. Lu Chen specially asked for the nature of the shooting, which looks like a sneak shot, so he and Wen don''t need to prepare anything.


    "Why shoot here?"


    Wen Shang looked at the surrounding environment. It was indeed a place of wealth. It was full of the smell of money everywhere, rendering the taste of wealth.


    "I''m the president of Lu''s group now. I can''t stand on the roadside, can I?"


    Lu Chen side eye looked at a temperature is still, eyes with a smile.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s so important to see the identity!"


    After the photos are taken, Lu Chen takes Wen Shang back to Lu''s home. He simply won''t go back to the hospital tonight. There are so many people in the hospital. Lu Chen doesn''t want Wen Shang to be affected in any way.


    "I''ll invite Xiaoshang''s attending doctor home tomorrow and hire him with high salary. After Xiaoshang recovers, I''ll let him go back to the hospital to work normally."


    As soon as he got back to Lu''s home, Lu Chen called his assistant and told him.


    Wen Shang was on the side, naturally listening to all these words, revealing a little panic.


    "Well, there''s no need to do that, is there? I''ll just go back to the hospital. The hospital is fully equipped and doesn''t delay the doctor''s visit. "


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Shang''s lips were blocked by a finger.


    "Shh, I''m going to guard my women now."


    Sudden overbearing, let Wen still can''t help swallowing saliva.


    However, Wen Shang turned to think, is Lu Chen really protecting himself?


    Lu family and Bai Lin are a time bomb. When they get along with each other, they must be in constant contradiction.


    But Lu Chen''s everything has been arranged, and Wen Shang knows that it''s useless even to resist.


    "Mommy, so Mommy can stay at home with Tuanzi!"


    Tuanzi, who didn''t know the situation, was dancing, with a happy smile on his face and a heartless look.


    Soon, the people who sent the necessary monitoring equipment arrived at Lu''s home.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Lin just went downstairs and ran into them. She couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the medical equipment that Mr. Lu asked for."


    Medical equipment?


    Bailin twisted her eyebrows, and instantly reflected what was going on.


    "Is Lu Chen going to take over Wen Shang?"


    Bai Lin murmured in a low voice. She went down the stairs and came to the living room. Sure enough, she saw Wen Shang sitting on the sofa. Lu Chen and Tuanzi were sitting beside her, and their backs looked very dazzling.


    "Ah Chen, don''t you think you are a philanthropist? First Tuan Zi came, and now he brings this woman back. "


    Bai Lin put on a coquettish smile, twisted her pretty figure, walked to Lu Chen and sat down. Her hands naturally hooked on his arms, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Does it matter to you what I do?"


    Lu Chen is still maintaining a cold attitude.


    But Bai Lin has not shown her emotion now. As long as she has not left the Lu family, she will not give Wen Shang any chance.


    "I know you are kind, but now the news is all about you and her. Ah Chen, is the reputation of the Lu family gone?"


    Bai Lin is still hanging on Chen''s arm, with a touch of grievance on her face. She looks at the man beside her pitifully.


    "Miss Bai''s update speed is a little slow. Don''t you see the new report?"


    Wen Shang, who didn''t want to stay in Lu''s home, also aroused the flames of war in her heart under Bai Lin''s naked provocation.


    The corner of the lip a hook, Wen Shang''s vision then fixed of looking at Bai Lin.


    Smell speech, Bailin took the mobile phone, see the news, face suddenly become white.


    "This..."


    Obviously, Bai Lin was shocked by the news.


    "See clearly? Should miss Bai understand who is the woman beside him? "


    Wen Shang''s provocative appearance makes Lu Chen''s mouth slightly open. It seems that the struggle between women is also wonderful.


    "Of course, the woman around dad can only be mommy!"


    At this time, one side of the Tuanzi also spoke, the expression on his face full of pride!


    This scene, let Bai Lin''s face completely unable to hang up, she got up and left the living room.


    "He also said that he didn''t care about me. Could the reaction just now explain everything?"


    Lu Chen turned to look at Wen Shang beside him. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with tenderness, but his tone was a little ruffian.


    "It''s not because I care. I''m just dedicated to my work. I said that I would cooperate with you. Of course, I should do a good job in this small matter."


    But Wen Shang showed a look of indifference.


    Back in the room, Bai Lin immediately dials Lu Zhan.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that this time''s news can ruin their reputation? Why are they showing off now? "


    Bai Lin is full of questioning tone, which makes Lu Zhan on the other end of the phone very upset.


    "What''s your hurry? Chess is always played step by step. "


    Lu Zhan''s careless reply makes Bai Lin blow up. Now she can''t accept that things are like this.


    "I don''t care. What you promised before, you will do it well. If you break the contract, I will die with you!"


    Bai Lin holds her fist hard, and her expression is especially ferocious.


    "I said, Miss Bai, who begged me in bed to help plan? You can''t hold it so fast? How to make a big deal? Don''t be naive when you say you''re going to die together. What do you want to talk about? Who forces who? "


    With that, Lu Zhan hung up.


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Lin threw her mobile phone on the floor and grabbed the pillow on her bed to beat her.


    Wen Shang has begun to enter the house under the arrangement of Lu Chen. Can she wait to die?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. However, an evil idea was breeding in her heart again.


    In any case, she can''t be compared by Wen Shang any more!


    On a ferocious face, a cruel smile gradually appeared. Wen Shang, wait


    The next day, in the restaurant downstairs.


    Bai Lin is a few minutes late. She doesn''t want to see Lu Chen take care of Wen Shang.


    When Bai Lin went down, Wen Shang had already finished breakfast and took exercise in the garden. There were no extra people in the restaurant, only a servant was cleaning the furniture.


    After a few breakfast, Bailin looked at the servant, thought about it, and then walked towards her.


    After whispering a few words in the servant''s ear, the servant''s face was obviously frightened.


    "Aunt Wen, I know your son is short of money in hospital now. After this matter is over, I will give you a sum of money enough for your son''s treatment, so that you can leave the Lu family."


    Bai Lin met before aunt Wen some hesitation, then generous throw out this condition.


    It''s true that Aunt Wen''s son is seriously ill and needs a lot of money for treatment, so she is over 50 years old and will come here to be a servant.


    "But Miss Bai, after all, this is harmful!"


    In the face of temptation, although aunt Wen was a little excited, she still kept her sense in her heart.


    "That''s what a rich family is like. If you want to survive, you can only rely on fighting. You''ve been here for some time. I believe you''ve seen a lot of them, haven''t you? If you can''t afford it, your son will... "


    Bailin looked around and made sure no one was there. Then she spoke again.


    "Ah


    Aunt Wen nodded slightly and sighed constantly.


    Her hesitation made Bailin uncomfortable and impatient.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it, but don''t want to stay in the Lu family."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Lin is going to find the housekeeper to expel aunt Wen.


    "Don''t do that, Miss Bai, I promise you!"


    Hearing that she would lose her job, aunt Wen was flustered. She could not live without income!


    "I wish I had said no? I''ve just told you how to do it. Don''t worry. You know it and I know it. It will never be found out. "


    After the account, Bailin also left the villa, took a walk in the garden, and deliberately met Wenshang.


    "It seems that some people''s legs and feet are still very worrying. A good person, now even walking is a problem. I don''t know how long ah Chen can hold on."


    Bai Lin put her hands around her chest with a stream of irony in her mouth.


    Wen is not going to pay attention to her and continues to practice walking with her crutches.


    It''s not an incurable disease. As long as you recover well, you will be like a normal person soon.


    "Don''t talk? Didn''t you say you were very happy last night? Yes? Lu Chen is not at home, and he immediately counsels? "


    Seeing Wen Shang''s attitude, Bai Lin was very dissatisfied, so she quickly stepped forward and looked directly at Wen Shang in front of her.


    "Miss Bai, I''m doing rehabilitation training now. Can''t your eyes see?"


    Wen Shang hates to be interrupted by others, especially Bai Lin.


    During the whole process, Wen Shang didn''t look at Bai Lin directly. Her voice was very cold, but Bai Lin didn''t seem to know it. She was still following her, chattering endlessly.

 Chapter 111

    "Miss Bai, it seems that you really don''t have the most basic qualities. No wonder you haven''t captured Lu Chen''s heart after coming to Lu''s home for such a long time."


    Wen Shang couldn''t stand the noise of the woman behind him, so he stopped, looked at her and raised his mouth slightly.


    Bai Lin where can bear Wen Shang in front of himself said so, if it is not for her, he and Lu Chen already smooth marriage.


    "What? You''re proud now, aren''t you? Don''t be proud too early. It''s not sure who we win or lose! "


    Bai Lin, who wanted to get angry, raised her wrist and looked at the time, then pressed down her anger.


    Wen Shang doesn''t care about her any more. This woman is unreasonable.


    After watching the training, Wen Shang decided to go back to his room and change his clothes.


    At this time, Lu''s living room is very quiet. Lu''s mother is doing handicrafts upstairs. When she sees Wen Shang going upstairs, Bai Lin gives aunt Wen a look.


    Aunt Wen trembled slightly and finally nodded.


    After Wen Shang came out of the room with a crutch, aunt Wen immediately ran to Lu Mu''s room and muttered to her. Lu Mu put down her tools and prepared to go downstairs.


    Because Wen Shang was walking slowly with a walking stick, when Lu''s mother came out, they just ran into each other.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was not able to move, Lu''s mother took the initiative to help her.


    "Xiao Shang, you should be more careful now. The stairs are empty. Let me help you down."


    In the face of Lu Mu''s kindness, Wen Shang did not refuse and whispered a thank you.


    Two people go out two steps, behind aunt Wen will take out a few ball from the hand, she tightly hold, forehead has exuded sweat, simply dare not throw.


    But at the thought of Bai Lin''s threatening words, aunt Wen closed her eyes, sighed, and then threw the ball in her hand in the direction of the landing mother.


    "Ah


    Soon, a scream cut through the quiet villa.


    Wen Shang felt a sudden chill, and his face turned white. He watched mother Lu fall down the stairs in front of him


    "Come on! Come on


    Wen Shang himself can''t speed up, can only cry desperately in situ.


    "Miss Wen, what are you doing? The old lady is kind enough to help you. How can you push her down? "


    At this time, aunt Wen immediately ran over, and other servants also heard. Naturally, what aunt Wen said just now was also heard by the people present.


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang thin lips slightly wriggle, want to open mouth to explain something, but words to the mouth, but a redundant word can''t say, she really can''t find a reason.


    Just now, she was the only one walking with Lu Mu. She was responsible for her fall.


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    At this time, Bai Lin also rushed over like crazy, and the whole person fell down on the ground with a plop.


    "Blood... Call an ambulance!"


    Bailin''s hand touched the blood shed from Lu''s mother and cried to the servants in a panic.


    Wen Shang came down from the upstairs with difficulty. Looking at the blood stains on the floor, she felt confused. She knew that it was even harder to solve the problem.


    Although Wen Shangxin knows that he has never pushed Lu Mu, others may not believe him.


    The Lu family suddenly turned into a mess, and everyone''s faces were filled with anxiety and worry.


    "Wen Shang, I didn''t expect you to be like this! Aunt is kind to you. You want to kill her


    Bai Lin gets up, walks to Wen Shang''s front, a pair of water eyes tightly lock Wen Shang, the expression on the face shows a touch of anger.


    At the moment, Wen Shang doesn''t want to explain anything. She just hopes that Lu Mu will be OK.


    Rushed to the hospital, mother Lu was immediately sent to the rescue room.


    In the corridor, Wen Shang leaned against the wall, praying in his heart.


    Before long, Lu Chen also came in a hurry.


    The moment she saw Lu Chen, Bai Lin immediately trotted all the way to him, plunged into Lu Chen''s arms, and began to sob.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of my aunt. It gave Wen Shang an opportunity."


    Bai Lin cried and expressed her apology.


    Lu Chen twisted his brows and pulled away the woman in his arms.


    "What''s going on?"


    His deep voice came from Lu Chen''s mouth, and his whole body was full of cold breath.


    "Young master, Miss Wen pushed the old lady down. I saw it with my own eyes."


    At this time, aunt Wen, who had not spoken all the time, stepped forward, looked at Lu Chen and murmured.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen mercilessly narrowed his eyes, aunt Wen in Lu''s time is not short, Lu Chen believe she should not lie.


    But this matter involves Wen Shang, Lu Chen will not make such a decisive decision.


    "Are you sure? It''s a basic requirement for the servants of the Lu family not to tell lies. If I find out that you lied... "


    "Ah Chen, aunt Wen didn''t lie. All the other servants in the family knew it. It was Wen Shang who did it."


    Seeing that Lu Chen is suspicious, Bai Lin worries that Aunt Wen will not be able to fight back, so she immediately steps forward and grabs Lu Chen''s words.


    Wen Shang''s eyes looked towards this side and sighed. Her face was full of helpless words. She didn''t know what to do now.


    Lu Chen ignored Bai Lin''s words, pushed her away again, came to Wen Shang''s front, gently reached out and raised her chin.


    "Xiao Shang, this has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Lu Chen lowered his voice, no longer angry, his eyes gently fell on Wen Shang, waiting for Wen Shang''s answer.


    "I..."


    But Wen Shang lowered her head. She didn''t know how to answer this question. She knew that if she denied it, Bai Lin would continue to frame her.


    Wen Shang''s reaction made Lu Chen wring his eyebrows slightly and continue to ask tentatively: "you are all wounded now, where do you have the strength to do these things?"


    At this time, Bailin couldn''t look down.


    "Now that the facts are in front of you, do you still refuse to believe them? Chen, when are you going to be cheated by this woman? "


    Bailin''s voice was very loud, which made people''s ears uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t let you talk!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help roaring.


    Bai Lin immediately closed her mouth, but the expression on her face was still full of reluctance. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen still helped Wen Shang so much!


    But just because of this, it also intensifies Bai Lin''s determination to let Wen Shang bear the charges.


    "Are you family members of the patient?"


    At this time, the doctor came out, and the expression on his face seemed not very good.


    Hearing what the doctor said, everyone gathered around.


    "Now life is saved, but the patient is still in a coma. As for whether he can wake up and when he can, it''s unknown. You should be prepared."


    After that, the doctor dropped his eyes and sighed.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen''s forehead suddenly burst with blue tendons. He stepped forward and grasped the doctor''s collar.


    "What are you prepared for? I tell you, anyway, make sure my mother wakes up


    Lu Chen''s behavior surprised everyone present. At the moment, he looks so strange.


    Wen Shang tightly pursed his lips, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Now the situation is so serious, what should she do?


    "Ah Chen, don''t get excited. The doctor must have tried his best. Didn''t the doctor say that? Now that we''ve saved our lives, we''re trying to figure out what''s next, OK? "


    Bai Lin stepped forward and tried to bring Lu Chen back.


    Maybe he realized that his behavior was a bit out of place, and Lu Chen let go of his hand.


    "We''ve done our best. The patient has cerebral hemorrhage now, and will have craniocerebral surgery later."


    In the face of Lu Chen''s emotional loss of control, the doctor did not blame him. Maybe he has experienced many such things.


    "Brain surgery?"


    Wen Shang whispered these words in his mouth, and his heart sank in an instant.


    "I will contact the top neurosurgery experts in the world. Anyway, I will get better."


    Lu Chen said, the next step is to take out the mobile phone.


    The atmosphere in the corridor is extremely low at the moment. Everyone has a heavy expression on his face. I didn''t expect that the situation would be so serious.


    "Wenshang, are you happy now?"


    Bai Lin walks up to Wen Shang and sneers. Her eyes are full of dissatisfaction with Wen Shang.


    Wen has not made any excuses.


    "Last time you saved my aunt, were you very upset? That''s why I try to find a chance to attack my aunt? Wen Shang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s really terrible! "


    Bai Lin saw that Wen did not speak and continued to speak.


    "Come on, both of you go back. Don''t make trouble here."


    Leng lie''s voice passed over Wen Shang''s head, and Lu Chen''s whole face was full of anger.


    In a word, Wen was still dizzy.


    "I''d better help you here, Lu Chen. I''m sorry."


    Wen Shang''s voice came into Lu Chen''s ears. The man''s eyes swept her face and then shook his head.


    "I don''t want anyone close to my mother until it''s clear. I want to protect her."


    Did Lu Chen believe?


    Wen Shang dropped her eyes. Her tears ran down her eyelashes and landed on the floor. She blinked a few times to make sure that there was no residual tears before she raised her head.


    "I know you won''t believe what I say now. Yes, I was at my aunt''s side at that time, so I was a suspect. But if I really want to do something, I won''t choose to do it in the Lu family with so many eyes."


    Wen didn''t know why, but suddenly he was a little excited.


    Maybe it''s because of Lu Chen''s distrust.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical here. The person lying in it now is my aunt, not you."


    Bai Lin can''t help but come forward and drag Wen Shang.


    This tug, let the leg has not recovered Wen Shang a stagger, nearly fell.


    "Miss Wen, I was right behind you at that time. I could see it clearly. Why do you have to quibble?"


    Aunt Wen saw the eyes that Bai Lin threw at her, and then she stepped forward and said.


    At this moment, Wen Shang has become the target of thousands of people.


    She took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and raised a sad radian at the corner of her mouth, "OK, I see. I''ll go."

 Chapter 112

    After that, Wen is still on crutches, step by step disappeared in the corridor of the hospital.


    Wen Shang''s whole head is empty, what happened today is enough to make her at a loss for a long time.


    On the way back to Lu''s home, Wenshang began to pack up his own things before Tuanzi finished school.


    The servants in the family now keep away from Wen Shang. Everyone sees that her eyes are full of resistance.


    "The old lady is so kind to Tuanzi. I didn''t expect that she was still behind the scenes."


    "Yes! Ah, I guess I want to settle the old lady and share more of the Lu family''s property! "


    ¡­¡­


    Now the servants can''t even talk about Wen Shang behind their backs. They are direct and aboveboard.


    In this regard, Wen Shang does not want to stop, Lu Chen''s attitude has made her completely lose confidence in this matter, if she is destined to become a sinner, then Wen Shang will not escape.


    After finishing packing, Wen Shang took his luggage down the stairs. The wound on his leg was like tearing pain, and some blood had oozed from the gauze.


    Today''s overwork made her wound split.


    But Wen Shang didn''t care. She sat in the garden waiting for Tuanzi to come back.


    "Mommy, why are you here alone?"


    Jumping down from the nanny''s car, Tuanzi comes to Wenshang with a small schoolbag on his back. Seeing that Wenshang''s face is not very good, he hugs Wenshang.


    "Tuanzi, it''s time for us to go home."


    Wen Shang didn''t want to show any extra emotion in front of Tuanzi. He tried to squeeze out a smile and touched Tuanzi''s head.


    Smell speech, round son crooked crooked head.


    "Did mommy and daddy fight again?"


    Tuanzi is still young. That''s why he can think of it. That''s why Wenshang decides to go home.


    Wen Shang continued to touch Tuanzi''s head, "silly boy, don''t you want to go back with Mommy?"


    Asked by Wen Shang, Tuanzi immediately shook his head, "Tuanzi will always be with Mommy, and will never leave Mommy!"


    Listening to Tuanzi''s words, Wen Shang smiles knowingly.


    Just at this time, the car arranged by Wen yunian also arrived.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s wrong with your leg? I''ll take you to the hospital first. "


    As soon as Wen yunian got out of the car, he saw the blood stains on Wen Shang''s legs, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly worried.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Shang''s eyes are staring out of the window. Her mind is in a mess. Many things make her gasp for breath.


    "Have you been wronged during your stay in the Lu family? Do you have anything to tell my brother? "


    Wen yunian knew that something must have happened, which made Wen Shang decide to leave the Lu family.


    "Brother, I don''t think I will have any contact with Lu Chen any more."


    Wen Shang sighed and lowered his head to fiddle with his fingers.


    When Wen yunian heard this, he became more firm in his mind. Sure enough, Wen Shang was due to Lu Chen.


    "What happened? You look so ugly now. Don''t carry it by yourself.


    Wen yunian''s tone is full of concern for Wen Shang, and his face is also worried.


    Wen Shang doesn''t want to tell Wen yunian about the Lu family. After all, Lu''s mother is still in a state of position, and this time she is on the other side.


    If you tell Wen yunian, Wen Shang knows that as his brother, he will definitely choose to believe in himself and go to the Lu family to seek justice for himself.


    Wen doesn''t want any more farce when it comes to human life.


    "Brother, in fact, it should be the world of the three of us. You, me, Tuanzi, we are enough together. Why should we let others disturb our life?"


    Wen Shang raised his mouth slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and turned to look at Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian sighed and nodded slightly. Since Wen Shang said so, he would choose to believe it.


    "Xiao Shang, no matter what happens, we must remember that my brother will always be here."


    In the eyes of Wen yunian, there is a sense of tenacity and determination.


    The car galloped on the road, the surrounding scenery quickly passed in front of us, the atmosphere inside the car gradually began to get better, without the depression at the beginning.


    After arriving at home, he put away his luggage. Wen yunian immediately took Wen Shang to the hospital to deal with the leg injury.


    The atmosphere of the hospital made Wen Shang a little uncomfortable. At this time, Lu Mu was in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    "The wound on your leg is not in good condition now. I suggest you stay in hospital for observation for a few days."


    The doctor looked at Wen Shang''s injury and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    hospitalization? Hearing these two words, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help shaking. She doesn''t want to be here. She doesn''t want to face everything of the Lu family.


    "Doctor, I know the wound is caused by too much activity today. Can you let me go home and have a rest? I will stay at home obediently. I will be less active during this period of time. "


    When he said this, Wen Shang''s eyes were full of prayer.


    "It''s better to listen to the doctor''s words and take good care of yourself in the hospital. Look at you. It''s only a few days since you were discharged from the hospital. It''s like this."


    In the eyes of Wen yunian, Wen Shang''s willfulness is naturally not passed. The man immediately refutes Wen Shang, with some commanding tone in his words.


    "Brother, I really don''t want to stay in the hospital. After living in the hospital for so long, I''m almost depressed. Can you let me go?"


    Wen Shang turns her head to Wen yunian''s direction, mumbles her mouth, and says with a coquettish face that she knows Wen yunian can''t beat herself.


    "If I become depressed in the hospital, you will regret it all your life, right? You see, I''m fine now. Why should I suffer in the hospital? "


    Seeing that Wen yunian didn''t have any reaction, Wen Shang went on to say that in a word, she believed in her ability.


    One side of the doctor can not help but sigh a few more.


    "Aunt, why are you always so disobedient? I really can''t help you. Well, since you want to be at home, stay at home, but you must be obedient. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Wen yunian''s compromise is completely in Wen Shang''s expectation. As soon as he says this, Wen Shang claps his hand excitedly.


    "Doctor, you give me all the medicine, I''m sure I''ll take it on time."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face was a little complacent, and the tone of his speech became light.


    After taking the medicine, Wen yunian goes to pick up the car. Wen Shang is waiting for him at the gate of the hospital.


    As it happens, Lu Chen came just after Wen yunian left.


    But the man''s face doesn''t look very good. The whole person''s expression is very serious. Wen Shang instinctively wants to escape, but he is still found by Lu Chen.


    Walking in front of Wen Shang, Lu Chen takes a look at the medicine in Wen Shang''s hand. A trace of worry flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but soon the worry was covered.


    "How is Auntie now?"


    Wen Shang feels embarrassed if she doesn''t say a word. Besides, Lu''s mother is wrestling beside her. She really wants to care about the situation.


    But Lu Chen did not want to answer.


    "Take care of yourself now, and you won''t have to worry about my mother''s affairs."


    Lu Chen coldly said, cold tone let Wen Shang''s heart can''t help a burst of pain.


    He still thinks it''s really about himself.


    "In any case, now all the spearheads are pointing at me. If you really need my help, you must tell me, and I will come to the hospital to see my aunt."


    Wen Shang sighs. She knows that she can''t argue with Lu Chen now. If such a serious thing happened, she would be even more mad than Lu Chen.


    "And I''ve moved out of your house. I don''t think anyone wants to see me now."


    Today''s Lu Chen is extremely silent, with few words and low pressure all over his body.


    "Well, you''d better not come to the hospital until you find out."


    Finish saying, Lu Chen path since Wen Shang side leave, two people brush past.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, as if something had emptied from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter?"


    Wen yunian''s car stopped beside Wen Shang. The window rolled down slowly. When he saw Wen Shang''s dejected appearance, his eyebrows were full of worry.


    "No... nothing."


    Hearing Wen yunian''s voice, Wen Shang sucked his nose and pulled out a smile to make himself look calm.


    "Get in the car."


    Wen yunian got out of the car and opened the door. He was always worried.


    "Xiao Shang, I know something must have happened to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell your brother, but I don''t want to see you so miserable now."


    After Wen Shang sat down, Wen yunian looked at her seriously.


    Seeing the tense appearance of Wen yunian, Wen Shang still pulled out a smile, "brother, I really don''t need to worry about me. I''m fine now, and I''ll be fine in the future. I''m going to take another two days off to start working. This period of time has wasted too much work."


    When it comes to work, the bottom of Wen Shang''s eyes is instantly stained with a layer of brilliance. She loves design and her work is an indispensable part of her life.


    "Well, putting yourself into your work will make you think less about miscellaneous things."


    Wen yunian knows that she can''t find the right words to comfort Wen Shang. When she hears that she is willing to re-enter the work, he, as her elder brother, will support her strongly.


    When the car started, Wen Shang leaned against the back seat. Somehow, Lu Chen''s cold face always came to mind.


    Now, he should hate himself!


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mobile phone suddenly rings, is a string of strange numbers.


    She slightly frowned, and finally chose to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Miss Wen? I''m from metropolis daily. It''s said that your relationship with the president of Lu''s group has broken down recently. Can you tell us what''s going on? "


    City daily? The expression on Wen Shang''s face suddenly solidified. This is a new media company that has a great influence on the real estate. They also begin to pay attention to their own affairs and Lu Chen''s?


    Because of what happened to Lu''s mother, Lu Chen has no mind to solve the previous public opinion, which makes Wen Shang a little flustered.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept any interviews, and I hope you won''t be interested in my private life."


    After that, Wen Shang immediately hung up the phone in a hurry, and the breathing voice in his mouth became particularly dignified.

 Chapter 113

    "The news about you and Lu Chen?"


    Hearing Wen Shang''s sigh, Wen yunian in the driver''s seat can''t help but turn his head and look at Wen Shang with a worry in his eyes.


    Wen Shang looked out of the window like a cat. "Yes, the media are interested in our relationship now."


    After receiving the phone call, Wen Shang was in a state of confusion, searching for a solution quickly in his mind.


    Now, the relationship with Lu Chen has suddenly changed, and Wen Shang can only solve it by himself.


    On the way home, Wen Shang''s mobile phone rang madly again. She looked at the number and hung up decisively.


    But who knows, this is just the beginning.


    All of a sudden, the media seemed to be crazy, desperately calling Wenshang.


    "Mommy, why does your phone ring all the time but you don''t answer it?"


    Tuanzi holds his cheek and looks at Wen Shang with a sad face.


    "These calls are harassment calls. Don''t pay attention to them."


    In the face of Tuanzi, Wen Shang still has to show indifference and can''t let the children feel his emotions.


    Hearing this, Tuanzi nodded his head.


    At the same time, Wen Shang simply turned off his mobile phone.


    That night, Wen was still sleeping peacefully.


    The next day, the morning sun through the gauze curtain into the warm room, soft light on her sleeping face, it is very moving.


    The long eyelashes trembled a few times, and Wen Shang slowly opened his eyes.


    The discomfort of his legs made Wen Shang''s movement very slow. It took him about half an hour to go downstairs.


    But to Wen Shang''s surprise, there was no one at home.


    Frowning, Wen Shang turns on his mobile phone and is ready to call Wen yunian.


    After the power on, the pop-up messages and missed calls made Wen Shang jump. During the period when she turned off the phone, there were so many contacts?


    Wen Shang''s fingertips across the mobile phone screen, scan a circle of those numbers, her eyes seem to have a small expectation, but after a circle, did not see that want to see the number.


    Wen Shang sighed and found the number of Wen yunian.


    "Xiao Shang, today I''ll take Tuanzi to buy some clothes. By the way, I''ll take him to the new playground. You can have a good rest at home. Don''t get tired."


    At that end of the phone, Wen yunian''s gentle tone came.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help rowing through a warm current.


    She knew that the reason why Wen yunian did this was to satisfy Tuanzi''s wish. Now Wen Shang has become a hot spot, and it''s not convenient to appear in amusement parks and other places.


    And Wen yunian is willing to put down his official business, which makes Wen Shang very moved.


    She whispered yes and hung up.


    In such a big villa, she is the only one. Wen Shang is a little lazy sitting on the sofa, looking at everything around with empty eyes.


    I don''t know how Lu Mu is now.


    Wen Shang droops her eyes and wants to ask Lu Chen about the situation, but at the moment when she is ready to dial out the phone, she still turns off the screen of her mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang decided to go to the hospital by himself.


    Before long, a woman wearing sunglasses and covering most of her face with a scarf appeared on the street.


    Wen Shang looks around for fear that someone is following him.


    After confirming the safety of the surrounding environment, Wen Shang safely stopped a car.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Wen Shang wrapped up her clothes and walked slowly with a walking stick, which attracted many people''s attention.


    For these, Wen Shang chose to turn a blind eye.


    Finally moved to Lu Mu''s ward, Wen Shang stood in front of the heavy glass door, watching from a distance.


    You can''t get in here without visiting time. Wen Shang can only look outside.


    "Hello, what''s the situation of Mrs. Lu inside?"


    Looking anxiously for a while, Wen Shang couldn''t see anything. Just then, a nurse came out. Wen Shangli immediately grabbed her.


    When the nurse saw that Wen Shang was wrapped up like this, she was puzzled in her eyes.


    "Are you a family member of the patient? If not, we can''t disclose the patient''s information. "


    Obviously, the nurse didn''t want to tell Wen Shang about the situation. After all, her dress made her suspicious.


    "I..."


    In a word, choking Wen does not know how to answer. Is she a family member? In the eyes of the Lu family, she is a villain and a villain.


    Wen Shang sighed, a trace of loneliness flashed across his eyes, "thank you, I''m not a family member, so I won''t trouble you."


    After that, Wen Shang retreated to one side, and the expression on his face was obviously more lonely.


    She didn''t know what to do now.


    "What are you doing here? A false courtship? "


    Just as Wen Shang was about to leave, there was a sound not far away that made her feel sick.


    The owner of the voice doesn''t have to guess. It''s Bai Lin.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked to the opposite side. At the moment, Bai Lin was holding Lu Chen''s hand and came over, looking very happy.


    Wen Shang adjusted his state of mind, "why should miss Bai think so complicated? I just came to see the situation. "


    Wen Shang''s simple and clear answer, at the same time, he walked in their direction without looking at Lu Chen.


    Originally planned to leave at this point, but Bai Lin didn''t seem willing to let go of Wen Shang so easily, stretched out a hand to stop her.


    "What? You''re in such a hurry? Don''t you mean to see it? Did you see that? "


    Bai Lin smiles in her mouth. Obviously, she is showing off to Wen Shang that she can walk with Lu Chen.


    "No, I don''t think anyone wants me in either."


    The person Wen Shang refers to is naturally Lu Chen. She believes Lu Chen can understand.


    Smell speech, the hand that Bai Lin pulls Chen cannot help but tight tight tight, the corner of the mouth hooks up a touch of radian.


    "It seems that I have a good sense of self-knowledge. Ah, I really love my aunt. I''m kind-hearted to you. In the end, it''s like this."


    During the conversation, Bai Lin sighed from time to time, and the expression on her face also changed with the change of her words.


    "I''d better wait until my aunt wakes up."


    Wen Shang didn''t flinch. She was calm, but the current situation was not good for her.


    This time, Wen Shang''s eyes lock on Lu Chen. She also wants to see the man''s reaction.


    However, to Wen Shang''s disappointment, Lu Chen''s face remained cold from beginning to end, and he seemed very reluctant to see Wen Shang.


    Such Lu Chen let Wen Shang can''t help but take a breath. Should he tell this man what he received from the media?


    "Why do you have to? Aunt Wen has seen it with her own eyes. Do you still want to deny it? "


    Facing Wen Shang''s words, Bai Lin rolled her eyes, and her words were full of dissatisfaction and disdain for Wen Shang.


    "I''ve always been Frank in my work, and I believe the truth will always come to the surface. I don''t think we need to waste our time here."


    Wen Shang holds the hand of crutch ruthlessly tight tight tight, hang Mou to look at the cold floor, she is clenching own lower lip tightly.


    "Yes, we don''t have to waste time with her. Let''s go in."


    Lu Chen''s reaction has frustrated Wen Shang, but at this time, he also added this sentence!


    The tears in the eyes could not be hidden after all, and they fell on the ground. The chill of the whole body made Wen Shang''s body tremble.


    Wen did not continue to speak and left the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, Lu Chen''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Beside Bai Lin a small faltering, almost fell.


    "What''s the matter, ah Chen?"


    Bai Lin turned her head and looked at Lu Chen, who was as cold as ice. There was a little confusion at the bottom of her eyes.


    Just when I got off the elevator, Lu Chen suddenly asked Bai Lin to take his arm. At that moment, Bai Lin felt flattered. But now Lu Chen''s cold expression made Bai Lin feel like a dream.


    "You don''t have to go in, just wait for me outside."


    Lu Chen said with no expression on his face. The coldness between his eyebrows made the air around him suddenly feel low.


    Hearing this, Bailin''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, and opened her eyes to Lu Chen in front of her.


    "Ah Chen, did I hear you right? You told me not to go in? We were fine just now, weren''t we? "


    In Bai Lin''s tone, the reluctance is particularly obvious. She can''t accept Lu Chen''s change.


    "I told you to wait outside."


    Facing Bai Lin''s questions, Lu Chen is obviously very dissatisfied. He always hates people questioning his decision.


    "But..."


    Bailin wants to continue to say something, but Lu Chen has gone in with his back, and doesn''t put Bailin in his eyes.


    "Damn it


    Bai Lin clenched her fist and swore, her face was very ugly.


    After entering the ward, Lu Chen''s expression suddenly became lonely.


    At the moment, Lu''s mother is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She seems to be sleeping quietly, but Lu Chen knows that she doesn''t feel well.


    "How is she now?"


    The accompanying doctors have been following Lu Chen, waiting to answer his questions at any time.


    "The situation is not very optimistic, now the degree of coma is deep, now we can only see how the situation behind."


    The doctor sighed, and the expression on his face looked especially dignified.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen brow ruthlessly twisted up, thin lip slightly wriggled a few times.


    "Is it possible to wake up?"


    Lu Chen never thought that one day his mother would lie on the hospital bed like this.


    "It''s hard to say. Everyone''s situation is different. They may wake up soon, or... Well, in a word, you can come and talk with her when you have time. It will help."


    The doctor''s words made Lu Chen''s expression more and more uneasy.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll be alone with my mother for a while."


    Lu Chen looked at the doctor beside him and said.


    Smell speech, the doctor nodded, left Lu Chen''s side.


    Sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, Lu Chen holds Lu''s mother''s cold hand.


    "Mom, you must wake up quickly. Now Xiao Shang has a bad reputation. Only when you wake up can you tell the truth to the public."


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s brows are locked, and his mind is filled with what Bai Fu said to him yesterday

 Chapter 114

    Lu''s mother''s hospitalization has not been announced to the outside world. Bai''s father uses it to threaten Lu Chen. If Lu Chen doesn''t get along well with Bai Lin, he will tell Lu''s group''s board of directors about Lu''s mother.


    Lu Chen is well aware of the consequences of this incident. The people on the board of directors themselves are upset by Lu Zhan''s insidious provocation. Now they can''t stand the wind and rain, and they can''t make any mistakes before he completes his final plan.


    That''s why the scene just outside the ward was misunderstood by Wen Shang.


    "Mom, I''m really unhappy when I see the uncomfortable expression on Xiao Shang''s face today."


    Lu Chen seldom expressed his feelings in this way, especially those things that made him unhappy.


    But now, in front of Lu''s mother, he seems to be able to relax and tell his mother everything from his heart.


    But Lu''s mother on the bed seemed to be unable to hear anything. She didn''t respond at all. Only the sound of the ventilator reverberated in Lu Chen''s ears


    "Xiao Shang!"


    On the other side of Wen Shang, as soon as she stepped onto the road, a man''s voice came from behind. The voice was somewhat familiar. Wen Shang stopped and turned his head to look at it.


    It''s Lu Zhan!


    At the moment, seeing Lu Zhan, Wen Shang''s whole head suddenly drops down. She doesn''t know how to face him.


    "Are you going to see your aunt?"


    Wen Shang asked in a low voice and sighed in his nose.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Zhan naturally knows why she looks like this, so he steps forward, reaches out his hand and gently rubs Wen Shang''s chin, and his mouth is close to her ear.


    "Xiaoshang, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. I know people don''t believe you, but I believe you. I believe you won''t do such a thing."


    At the moment, Lu Zhan is as warm as the sunshine in spring, and his mouth is slightly raised.


    When I think of Lu Chen''s indifference, they are in sharp contrast.


    Wen Shang took a deep breath. "Maybe it''s because you don''t know me very well, and you don''t have to comfort me."


    Originally, he was moved, but somehow, when he thought of Lu Chen''s reaction, Wen still didn''t want to give any explanation.


    The cold wind blows in the direction of Wenshang, which makes her body slightly cool.


    Lu Zhan''s hand followed Wen Shang''s jaw line and fell on her shoulder.


    "Xiao Shang, how can you say that about yourself? I believe you. I have no reason to believe you. Even if everyone is against you, I will stand on your side and never give up. "


    Lu Zhan''s gentle attack did not stop at all, and he fiercely sent out an attack signal to Wen Shang.


    "Lu Zhan, the person lying in the hospital bed now is your mother, but you are here to tell me this. Don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    Now Wen Shang, would rather accept the criticism of others than hear such words, because she is afraid that her grievances will be strained, and all will turn into tears.


    "But I can''t bear to see you so sad."


    Lu Zhan''s face in front of him was full of firmness, and he didn''t want to waver at all, which made Wen Shang''s eyes become ruddy.


    If Lu Chen had half Lu Zhan''s understanding, would he not have become like this?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s eyes shed two lines of clear tears.


    Wen can''t refute that sentence.


    The pressure from the media, Lu Chen''s disbelief, and Lu''s mother''s life and death are uncertain. All of these are like mountains of pressure on Wen Shang, which makes her breathless.


    "Sorry, I want to go home and have a rest."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Lu Zhan''s response will always follow Wen Shang, and he will not think about it for another second.


    This time, Wen still has no way to refuse, she got on Lu Zhan''s car.


    "About you and my brother, has the media harassed you recently?"


    On the way, Lu Zhan asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Smell speech, Wen Shang originally relieved some of the heart suddenly hung up, side of Lu Zhan suddenly talked about this, let her some at a loss.


    "Some media will call me, but now I don''t know how to respond."


    The plan originally discussed by Lu Chen''s company has now been abandoned. With Lu Chen''s cool attitude, Wen Shang seems to have fallen into the ice.


    "Can I help you? Call me if you need to. "


    "Well."


    Wen Shang nodded and agreed, but she knew that she would never talk to Lu Zhan in front of her.


    Before I got home, I saw a lot of people around the door of the villa.


    Lu Zhan immediately stepped on the brake, ready to go down to see the situation.


    "Why are so many people around the door of the villa? Xiao Shang, you''re in the car. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    With that, Lu Zhan opened the door and went down.


    Wen is not idle in the car. Today, Wen and Tuanzi are not at home, and they don''t know when they will come back. Naturally, they can''t be allowed to appear in this situation.


    Therefore, Wen Shang immediately contacted Wen yunian.


    Just hang up, Lu Zhan also came back.


    "It''s the media. It looks like they''re going to interview you."


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are full of worry, looking at Wen Shang in front of him.


    She should have guessed the answer.


    Wen Shang sighed, "since it''s aimed at me, I''ll face it."


    With that, Wen Shang is ready to open the door.


    However, Lu Zhan took a step faster and stopped her.


    "Xiao Shang, you can''t go! There are so many of them. You haven''t recovered yet. How can you beat them? "


    At the moment, the concern in Lu Zhan''s eyes is even more serious. He is not willing to let Wen Shang face these things alone.


    But Wen Shang seems to have made up his mind.


    "Lu Zhan, I know you are for my good, but when can I escape? Can I solve the problem if I keep doing this thing? "


    Wen Shang is very persistent. The perseverance on her face vividly portrays her true heart.


    "Please, let me pass! You always have to face it, don''t you? "


    Seeing that Lu Zhan didn''t respond, Wen Shang added again that the prayer in his eyes was particularly obvious, and he looked at Lu Zhan outside the window.


    Maybe he was shocked by Wen Shang''s words, and maybe he didn''t want Wen Shang to hate himself. Lu Zhan nodded at the end.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself. I don''t want to drag you in."


    Wen Shang naturally refuses Lu Zhan''s words. They are all from the Lu family. She can''t miss any more. In addition, the words of the media are always sharp. If she finds that she is so close to the second young master of the Lu family, she doesn''t know what kind of articles she will write.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was thinking for himself, Lu Zhan was moved.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    Wen Shang nodded and walked slowly to the crowd with his crutch.


    "Look over there! It''s Wen Shang


    At this time, some sharp eyed reporters have found Wen Shang, and they shout in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes immediately gather towards Wen Shang.


    "Miss Wen, you finally show up! It''s been a long time since the news came out. After Lu''s group sent a photo of you and Mr. Lu, there was no other response. And as far as we know, that group of photos has been deleted. What''s the matter? "


    Photos deleted?


    When Wen Shang heard this, his body became stiff instinctively.


    She didn''t know the news before.


    Even the photos have been deleted. It seems that Lu Chen has begun to protect himself. If he is so determined, I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself any more!


    Think of here, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly a burst of pain.


    But now, in front of so many reporters, she can''t have any retreat.


    So, after a short period of loneliness, Wen Shang raised his eyes.


    "It''s hard for you to wait so long. In fact, this incident is a farce from the beginning to the end. I''m just an ordinary person. At that time, the Lu family did adopt me, but my relationship with Lu Chen is not what you think. "


    Since Lu Chen is in such a hurry to get rid of everything, he should help himself.


    Wen Shang calmly said these words, the expression on his face could not see any waves, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "And the child? Isn''t it the child of you and President Lu? "


    children?


    Hearing this, Wen can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Poor Tuanzi, who was paid attention to at such a young age, took a breath out of his mother''s instinct to protect his children.


    "My relationship with Lu Chen is all farce. How can we involve the children? The child is mine. I was born with my boyfriend abroad a few years ago


    In front of so many people, Wen Shang admired that he could pretend to be so indifferent.


    "No? Before someone photographed Mr. Lu taking his children to pick you up from work


    "That''s right, and it''s said that the child is very similar to chief Lu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It seems that reporters have more information than Wen Shang imagined.


    Probably before, he lived alone with his children for four years. When Wen Shang faced this situation, he was much more calm than his peers.


    "Lu Chen has adopted me before, so it''s reasonable for him to take care of my children occasionally. As for those who look like me, I''m sorry, I think it''s completely rhythmic."


    Wen Shang''s calmness made many reporters confused. They thought it was real news, but now the performance of the parties makes people confused.


    After all, Wen Shang can find the right reason to respond to every doubt raised by reporters.


    "Then why did Lu Group release photos of you and President Lu before? And those photos still look intimate? "


    Hearing this, Wen is still calm. She had expected that reporters would use this as an article.


    "I said that he has nurtured me. After more than ten years of being together, it seems normal for us to be intimate. We are all human beings. In this world, love is not the only one that can make people intimate."


    Wen Shang naturally means that he and Lu Chen are just family.


    Even though the answer seemed ridiculous to her.


    "Miss Wen, if what you just said is true, I have a message here, which was revealed by my friend from the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    The reporter''s words just mentioned here, Wen Shang''s whole person''s head then a burst of dizziness.


    She knows what to say next. Is it that her marriage relationship with Lu Chen has been dug out?

 Chapter 115

    For a moment, Wen Shang was a little flustered, and the expression on his face began to become uneasy. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Miss Wen, can you give us a reasonable answer to this?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang was lost at the moment, they couldn''t help asking.


    "I said, do you journalists have nothing to do all day? Is it interesting to always pry into other people''s private lives? "


    Just when Wen Shang had no master, a man''s voice came from behind. The master of the voice, Wen Shang, was no stranger.


    She turns her head and looks at Lu Zhan, who is walking towards her. There is a trace of helplessness between her eyebrows.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wen Shang asks Lu Zhan next to him in a low voice. At the moment, she has already pulled her clothes tightly.


    "Shh."


    But Lu Zhan didn''t answer Wen Shang''s question. Instead, he motioned her not to speak.


    Wenshang can only choose to shut up. She knows that Lu Zhan''s appearance is to help her out. Now she really has no other way. Maybe she can only trouble Lu Zhan.


    "Lu Shao?"


    Journalists are not unfamiliar with Lu Zhan''s face. The two young masters of the Lu family are among the top entrepreneurs in the city, and they are also the objects that journalists love to report on.


    "Just now, I heard someone say that her friend disclosed some news. If I heard correctly, she works in the Civil Affairs Bureau, right? It seems that you want to lose your job by divulging other people''s privacy like this? "


    Lu Zhan stepped forward with a faint smile in his eyes.


    His eyes in a crowd of people search, and finally locked in a low head did not dare to say a female reporter.


    "If you''re right, it''s your friend, isn''t it?"


    Lu Zhan raised his slender hand, pointed to the direction of the female reporter, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and his tone was full of danger.


    "Lu Shao, this... I..."


    Of course, the female reporter knows the seriousness of this matter. If her friend loses her job, she can''t afford to pay it back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the female reporter is nervous now, Lu Zhan''s face is still smiling, but the anger released from his whole body is enough to make the people around him feel chilly.


    "In a word, I can give you this opportunity, but I don''t want to see anything about today in later reports, otherwise..."


    Lu Zhan''s words did not finish, but all the people present knew what he was going to say.


    Everyone nodded, Lu Zhan this person, they still can''t afford to offend.


    It''s just that such good materials have been pressed down, and journalists still feel a pity in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Turning around, Lu Zhan holds Wen Shang in the direction of the car


    "Thank you just now. When I was asked, I really didn''t know what to do."


    After getting on the bus, looking at the crowd gradually dispersing, Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing and still had a feeling of shock.


    Although this time, with the help of Lu Zhan, these reporters are afraid to report anything for the time being, if someone encourages them one day, these news will still be reported. Wen Shang knows this very well.


    "It hurts me to see you face this alone, Xiao Shang. To tell you the truth, I think my brother is not a man in this matter. He should face it with you."


    Lu Zhan''s words deeply touched Wen Shang''s heart.


    Why doesn''t Wen Shang want Lu Chen to face up to him? But now the situation is not so optimistic.


    "It''s not all his fault."


    Wen Shang lowered his head slightly, sighed, and restrained his loneliness.


    "By the way, how is your mother now? I can''t go in and see her. "


    Wen Shang looks up at Lu Zhan with expectation in his eyes, eager to get some answers from him.


    This problem makes Lu Zhan''s eyes lose some brilliance.


    "There is still no sign of soberness, and the doctor has no other way but to wait."


    Hearing this, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly sank and his face turned pale.


    But now she can''t do anything. For Lu Chen, it''s all about herself.


    "I hope my aunt can get better soon. Don''t worry about me here. Go to the hospital quickly. I want to be alone."


    The car is driving slowly on the road. Wen Shang turns to look at Lu Zhan.


    "Good."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Zhan agrees with her.


    Wen Shang came to the studio, and now all the employees are gone. Before he was injured, Wen Shang asked Wen yunian to dissolve the studio.


    She can''t let so many talents drift with her.


    Everything in the studio is the same as before. Wen Shang walks through every corner, looks at every detail, and sighs constantly.


    When he came to his office, Wen Shang looked at the familiar office chair and the draft paper on the desk, and his eyes became moist.


    She went over, picked up the drawing paper and looked at the lines outlined on it, feeling disappointed.


    Just when the mood was strong, a rustle came from outside.


    This makes Wen Shang have to raise his vigilance. The studio has been disbanded for some time, and he just closed the door when he came in. Who could it be?


    She stepped to the door and gently lifted the blinds with her fingers to see what was going on.


    But I didn''t see anyone in sight.


    Wen still can''t help but frown and take back his hand. Is it that he has hallucinations?


    Just when Wen Shang decided to ignore it, the voice came again.


    This time, Wen Shang is very sure that he did not hear wrong, there must be someone outside!


    She held her breath, her heart began to accelerate, and all kinds of terrible events suddenly appeared in her mind.


    When she comes to the window again, Wen Shang lifts the curtain. This time, the scene in front of her will never be forgotten.


    Outside the big office area, a familiar figure is wiping those desks.


    "Yuan Mo, you silly girl, how can you still come here?"


    Wen Shang opened the door, stood at the door, tears suddenly gushed out.


    "Wen... Mr. Wen? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Yuan Mo stops his work and looks at Wen Shang in front of him with a mixed expression.


    "If I didn''t come, where would I find out what you''ve done?"


    No wonder when I came in just now, Wen Shang thought how clean it was. It turned out that it was yuan Mo who was taking care of it.


    "I''ve always been reluctant to leave here. At that time, I quietly left a key. I always felt that Wen would carry this place out again one day, so I always paid close attention to it."


    Yuan Mo wiped his hand, went to Wen Shang''s side and gave her a sweet smile.


    "Have you found a new job now?"


    Now this time is just the time to go to work. Wen Shang can''t help looking at Yuanmo with some worry.


    Smell speech, Yuan Mo shakes his head, instant nod.


    "After I left here, I didn''t think about looking for a job. I have been designing some things at home. Mr. Wen, if I have a chance, would you like to help me change the manuscript?"


    Yuan Mo''s face is always wearing a smile. It seems that no matter what happens, she can face the general situation with a smile.


    This kind of life attitude makes Wen Shang feel a lot.


    "Silly girl, of course! To tell you the truth, I plan to build the studio again, but I always think it will be very difficult. "


    It''s really difficult!


    Because of her own injury, all the cooperation had been wasted. It was kind of those partners not to ask her for compensation.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s words, the smile on Yuan Mo''s face suddenly became more joyful!


    "Really? Excellent! I am an unemployed young woman, and I can start working again at last! Mr. Wen, don''t be afraid. No matter what, I will stand on your side and always face you! "


    Yuan Mo''s excited appearance made Wen Shang''s eyes moist again.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was so miserable, Yuan Mo mumbled, "Mr. Wen, I''ve seen the news about you recently. Don''t be so miserable. These bad things will pass."


    Yuan Mo gently patted Wen Shang''s shoulder, and his tone became a little low.


    Although this speech sounds very common, it is a great encouragement and comfort for Wen Shang at the moment.


    "Well! You are right. These bad things will pass away! "


    Wen Shang grinned and began to smile.


    She really should feel gratified. When she thought everything had left, she didn''t expect that Yuanmo was still there!


    "By the way, I must treat you to dinner tonight! You know, you are really like an angel, and you have moved me a lot. "


    Wen Shang seriously looks at the yuan Mo in front of her. This strange girl always gives her support when she needs it.


    Hearing this, Yuan Mo agreed without thinking.


    "Yes, yes, I just want to see Tuanzi! Such a lovely boy, my old aunt can''t help being surrounded by him. "


    "Well, well, let''s go shopping now?"


    They hit it off and left the studio hand in hand.


    "Wow, Mr. Wen, your home is really big!"


    Standing outside the villa, Yuan Mo looked at the three story house with envy in his eyes.


    "It''s not mine. It''s my brother''s. I''m staying here with Tuanzi for the time being."


    Seeing yuan Mo''s surprised expression, Wen Shang couldn''t help smiling.


    Brother? Yuan Mo tilted his head and seemed a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Wen, do you still have a brother?"


    "Yes, the one who went to dissolve the studio last time is my brother."


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Yuan Mo''s face instantly becomes a little strange, the corner of the mouth twitches a few times, want to say something, but don''t know how to speak.


    Wen Shang naturally caught something wrong with Yuan Mo''s face.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with your expression. "


    Wen Shang''s question made yuan Mo''s face turn red instantly. He thought of the war in the studio last time. Yuan Mo didn''t want to recall the second time in his life.


    What''s more, now I know that man is Wen Shang''s brother!


    "Will your brother come back for dinner tonight?"


    Yuan Mo did not answer Wen Shang''s question, but carefully asked.

 Chapter 116

    Hearing this, Wen Shang nodded, "my brother will come back every day. What''s the matter? Is there a story between you and him? "


    Wen Shang picked an eyebrow and looked at Yuan Mo beside him with a little banter in his tone.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yuan Mo''s head instantly pulled down, a smiling face rose red.


    "There must be a story!"


    Seeing this, Wen is more sure of the guess in his heart.


    "Well, let''s start cooking soon. It''s getting late."


    Yuan Mo immediately urges a way, don''t want to continue that topic just now.


    "Mommy! I''m back! "


    Just as Wen Shang and Yuan mo were busy in the kitchen, a soft voice came into their ears.


    Hearing Tuanzi''s voice, Wen Shang immediately turned around and looked at Tuanzi''s round eyes.


    "Wow, my uncle bought so many things for you today?"


    Looking at the new clothes on Tuanzi and the new toys in his hand, Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing.


    Smell speech, regiment son slants a head, excited nodded.


    "Go and wash your hands quickly. It happens that Aunt Yuanmo and I have finished the meal. It will be ready soon!"


    Yuan Mo on one side, holding the plate of the last dish, winked at Tuanzi playfully.


    "Mr. Wen, your baby is so cute!"


    Waiting for Tuanzi to wash his hands, Yuan Mo couldn''t help praising Wen Shang.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wen. It sounds strange. Just call me sister!"


    They went to the dining table laughing. At this time, Wen yunian also washed his hands and came out of the bathroom.


    "What day is it? Prepare so much food? "


    Wen yunian didn''t notice the extra person at home. His eyes were on the dishes at the table.


    "Today my friend is coming to my house."


    Wen Shang motioned yuan Mo to take a seat first, and then opened his mouth to explain to Wen yunian.


    After sitting down, Yuan Mo tightly tugs at the corner of his clothes with both hands. The expression on his face seems to be particularly nervous.


    "This lady is your friend?"


    Wen yunian holds his chin in one hand and looks at the girl with nervous face in front of him with great interest. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Wen Shang nodded.


    "This young lady looks very familiar... It seems that she met somewhere not long ago."


    At the moment, Wen Shang looked at the change of expression on Wen yunian''s face and couldn''t help rolling his eyes! Wen yunian''s memory has always been good. He must know who Yuanmo is, and he is deliberately playing tricks!


    "Yuanmo told me that you''ve met in the studio before, and you''ve been unhappy, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that Wen yunian was reluctant to speak out, Wen Shang took the lead to expose their affairs.


    "Yuanmo? Oh, so your name is yuan Mo! "


    Wen yunian repeated the name in his mouth, with more interest on his face.


    And Yuan Mo hasn''t said a word up to now, just lowers his head.


    "When we met before, we were arrogant and domineering? Why are you so clever now? I''m not used to it. "


    Wen yunian said as he pulled the chair beside yuan Mo and sat down.


    Looking at the performance of the two, Wen Shang grabbed Tuanzi, who was about to climb to the table, and motioned him to be quiet first.


    "Shh, Tuanzi, I feel that your uncle is going to find your aunt for you."


    Wen Shang bent over and whispered in Tuanzi''s ear.


    Tuanzi nodded, staring at the delicious food on the table and swallowing.


    "I was an accident last time. In fact, I''m very gentle at ordinary times. Don''t define me with a moment''s cognition."


    Yuan Mo seems to be a little nervous and stuttered.


    It''s not like yuan Mo that Wen Shang usually sees!


    The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth can''t help rising slightly. It seems that these two people are likely to have a play.


    First of all, Wen yunian would not be so interested in any girl before. Second, Yuan Mo is always careless, but when he sees Wen yunian, his eyes are always different.


    If they can walk together, it''s a good combination.


    Wen Shang thought happily in his heart.


    The original happy atmosphere was interrupted by a phone call.


    Wen Shang picked up her mobile phone, which showed the number of the person she didn''t want to face.


    What does Lu Chen contact himself for at this time?


    Wen Shang''s heart sank slightly in this instant, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Why doesn''t Mommy answer dad''s phone?"


    Tuanzi was also familiar with the numbers. Seeing that Wen had not connected the phone yet, he could not help asking.


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi, sighed and pressed the answer button.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang''s voice was a little cold, at least not the same as just now.


    At that end of the phone, there was a long sigh.


    "Xiao Shang, can you come to the hospital now?"


    hospital? These two words make Wen Shang''s whole nerves tense instantly. What''s wrong with Lu Mu? Thinking of Lu Chen''s sigh just now, Wen Shang''s hand holding the mobile phone was almost unstable.


    "I''ll... I''ll be right there."


    Even before Lu Chen could say the next word, Wen hung up.


    "Yuanmo, brother, you have dinner with Tuanzi first. I have something to do. I have to go out at once."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang dropped the sentence verbally, took up the crutch beside him and left the villa.


    Along the way, Wen Shang''s heart is hanging in the air, she can''t be sure what she is going to face, and she doesn''t dare to think about it.


    It was a very fast journey, but for Wen Shang, it was like a hundred thousand miles.


    To the hospital, soon came to the door of the ward, but stopped, hesitated at a loss.


    Here, we can''t see what''s going on inside. Wen Shang picks up his mobile phone, enters Lu Chen''s number, but refuses to dial it out.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to imagine what was going on inside.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    It was not until a magnetic male voice came from the top of Wen Shang''s head that she raised her worried eyes.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen. Instead of catching the subtle change of expression on his face, he asks anxiously.


    "Something happened. I''ll take you in first."


    Lu Chen''s face was still tense, and he could not see any changes in his expression. Wen Shang could not judge the direction of things from his face.


    Put on your clothes, Wen Shang follows Lu Chen.


    Every step is like walking on a blade.


    "Xiao Shang, you are here! My child, have you been wronged during this period of time? "


    As soon as he reached Lu Mu''s bed, Wen Shang''s ears heard Lu Mu''s concern.


    She looked at Lu Mu who had opened her eyes on the bed. She couldn''t believe it was true!


    After pinching his arm, the pain of heart attack, let Wen Shang began to slow down.


    "Aunt... Are you awake?"


    Wen Shang put his crutch aside, endured the discomfort of his legs, sat on the bedside, reached out and touched Lu Mu, but his eyes were still unbelievable.


    "Yes, I wake up, Xiao Shang. You''ve suffered a lot during this time. I''ve heard from Lu Chen! How can you possibly push me downstairs, this child, who doesn''t know how to protect you? "


    When Lu''s mother mentioned Lu Chen, she accentuated her tone. It sounded like she was very angry with Lu Chen.


    Smell speech, Wen Shang''s eye socket instant wet red, did not expect to finally wash away their grievances, unexpectedly is really Lu Mu!


    "If you''re all right."


    Although there are thousands of emotions in Wen Shang''s heart, she still tries to keep calm in front of Lu Mu. She doesn''t want Lu Mu to worry.


    Similarly, he will not forgive Lu Chen.


    "Don''t blame ah Chen. This time my aunt came to you to discuss something with you."


    Mother Lu holds Wen Shang''s hand. Her face is full of kindness and her eyes are full of love.


    "I hope you and Tuanzi will move back as soon as possible."


    Lu Mu''s words made Wen Shang tremble.


    She wriggled her lips. "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this. I just want to live a quiet life now."


    Biting his lips, Wen Shang finally said what he thought in his heart.


    I thought that Lu''s mother would try every means to dissuade her, but unexpectedly, Lu''s mother just smiles.


    "Aunt can understand, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t leave the hospital right now. During this period of time, you can think about it."


    Lu Mu''s words, let Wen Shang heart suddenly gathered up pressure.


    "By the way, ah Chen, don''t you have something to say to Xiao Shang? I won''t delay you any more. You talk first. "


    With that, Lu''s mother raised her head and looked at Lu Chen standing next to her.


    Hearing this, the expression on Wen Shang''s face suddenly sank down.


    "There should be nothing to say between me and him, aunt. Since you wake up, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. It''s not too early today, so I should go back."


    With that, Wen Shang was ready to get up.


    Can be caught off guard hands will hold her down, yes, the hands of the master is Lu Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him with a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. His voice was very cold.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry."


    Originally thought that Lu Chen will continue the previous hegemony, but did not expect that he even threw out such a gentle words.


    But Wen has not wavered much.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. The reason why I''m here tonight is entirely for my aunt."


    While speaking, Wen Shang is still struggling.


    She didn''t want to be so bound by Lu Chen. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The next second, the look in the man''s eyes suddenly becomes overbearing, and he can''t help holding Wen Shang up.


    "Be careful, Xiao Shang''s leg is not healed yet."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s reckless behavior, Lu''s mother couldn''t help blaming him.


    "Don''t worry, mom. How can I hurt her?"


    After picking up Wen Shang steadily, Lu Chenchong''s mother smiles and leaves the ward with Wen Shang.


    "Lu Chen, you put me down! Do you know that you are behaving shamelessly? "


    Wen still keeps beating Lu Chen on the back, but Lu Chen still doesn''t move.


    Along the way, they attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 117

    "Shameless?"


    Lu Chen didn''t have a temper at all. He just gave a faint smile and asked Wen Shang about his body.


    "Put me down quickly!"


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s struggle is particularly weak, because no matter how noisy she is, Lu Chen can keep moving forward steadily, and even speed up.


    This makes Wen Shang speechless. Is this man bullying a patient like this?


    "Be good. Stay well. We''ll go home soon."


    When he got to the garage, Lu Chen gently put Wen Shang in the back seat, then locked the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    Home? Where is he taking himself?


    Wen Shang wants to run away, but her legs don''t work, and Lu Chen has started the car, so she can''t escape at all.


    All the way, this route Wen Shang is very familiar with, is the route of the villa they lived in before.


    "Hey, don''t take me there. I don''t want to go there again in my life!"


    Wen Shang slapped the driver''s seat and raised the volume.


    "Well? It''s not that serious, is it? After all, we have a wonderful memory there


    Listening to Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen seems to be a little lost. He can''t help but look at her.


    Hearing these words, Wen Shang did not choose to answer and lowered his head in silence.


    It didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    After parking the car, Lu Chen went to the back seat and picked up Wen Shangheng.


    The light in the villa has been on. It seems that someone has come in advance.


    A pair of long legs across the garden, came to the villa door, press fingerprints, the door opened.


    Along the way, Wen Shang was surprisingly quiet in Lu Chen''s arms.


    The structure inside as like as two peas in the villa, the only difference is that there is a rose on the table, with candlesticks and empty plates.


    "Such an old-fashioned way?"


    As soon as Wen Shang saw the situation, he understood what Lu Chen wanted to do. He could not help but shrivel his mouth.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen mouth corner can''t help but up, look at Wen Shang, with a strong ambiguity.


    "Wait for me."


    Leaving these four words behind, Lu Chen skillfully tied his apron and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s turning back, Wen Shang, sitting on the sofa, has a trace of warmth in his heart.


    But on second thought, he probably did this to Bai Lin many times, and in an instant, he was not moved.


    The smell of fried steak soon came out of the kitchen and penetrated into Wenshang''s nose. She couldn''t help inhaling a few times, and her stomach rang accordingly.


    I''m really hungry. I went to the hospital before I had time to eat in the evening.


    "Miss Wen, we can start our meal."


    After Lu Chen arranged everything, he came to pick up Wen Shang and sat down at the table.


    Looking at the just cooked steak, Wen Shang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had to admit that Lu Chen''s cooking skills can capture a person''s stomach.


    "Remember to take me back when you finish eating."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Chen to speak, Wen Shang picks up his knife and fork and prepares to start.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen seized the tools before he could drop them.


    "Xiao Shang, why are you in such a hurry? I have something else to say to you. "


    On hearing this, Wen Shang could not help but frown. It was just a meal. Does it need so much ritual?


    For a moment, Wen Shang could not help sighing.


    "I said, I don''t want to hear any explanation from you. You and I know what happened before. I won''t forget how you treated me. I''m a human being, not your doll. I can''t cater to your mood at any time."


    Wen Shang''s words made the atmosphere a little cold.


    Lu Chen nodded, "Xiao Shang, I didn''t mean that. There was a reason why I treated you that way at that time."


    Why? Wen Shang couldn''t help sneering. The feeling of hunger has disappeared for more than half.


    "Every time you have a reason, everything can be your reason, except for hurting me!"


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but raise his voice again.


    Of course, she was wronged. She was suffering all the time.


    "Bailin''s father knew that my mother was in a coma, so he threatened me that if I didn''t get along with Bailin, he would bring this matter to the board of directors of the company. That''s why I treated you so coldly."


    In the face of Wen Shang, who was a little emotional, Lu Chen squatted down and held her hand with endless tenderness in his eyes.


    "In that case, why don''t you just marry her? Lu Chen, it''s hard for you and I''m tired. "


    Because of Bai Lin, the despair in Wen Shang''s heart began to breed.


    "I will take these into consideration just because I am the president of Lu''s group, Xiao Shang. Now I have figured out that I can give up my identity. I just want to live a good life with you and Tuanzi. In this way, nothing can influence me."


    Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to Wen Shang''s angry words. Instead, he expressed his intention in his heart.


    This time, Wen Shang was surprised.


    She looks at Lu Chen in front of her. The serious expression on the man''s face doesn''t seem to be joking. After all, they have been together for so many years. Wen Shang still knows Lu Chen well.


    "You... You don''t have to."


    Wen still didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen and trembled slightly when he spoke.


    "No, I have to. I owe you and Tuan Zi too much. Give me a chance, OK?"


    Lu Chen continued to look at Wen Shang, and the tenderness in his words seemed to squeeze out water.


    At this moment, Wen Shang had to admit that his heart softened.


    But due to too many negative things happened before, she still hesitated.


    "You really don''t have to. Tuanzi and I are living a good life now."


    Wen Shang nodded, feeling confused. She knew that Lu Chen always did what he said, but Lu''s group was his hard work for so many years. How could it make him give up?


    "Xiaoshang, I''m Lu Chen in other people''s eyes, but I know very well that the glory and wealth and fame didn''t bring me real satisfaction. When you showed up with Tuanzi and I knew that it was my child, the focus of my life had shifted."


    "Before you went abroad, I paralyzed myself with my work, but now everything is different."


    Lu Chen''s emotional words make Wen Shang''s eyes gradually moist. This seems to be the first time that Lu Chen reveals these feelings in front of her.


    She used to think that Lu Chen was an overbearing and unreasonable man, but now Wen Shang''s feelings have changed in detail.


    "You too, don''t you? If you really don''t have me in your heart, why don''t you approach other men? "


    Seeing that Wen still didn''t speak, Lu Chen reached out and gently rubbed her chin. Looking at her scarlet eyes, he felt a twinge of heartache.


    "I just want to give Tuanzi a more stable life."


    Feeling Lu Chen''s eyes, Wen Shang subconsciously dodged, and seemed to be unable to explain.


    "Xiao Shang, now my mother is awake. The misunderstanding of you can be solved. Let''s go back to our previous life, OK?"


    Taking advantage of Wen''s current mood swings, Lu Chen put forward his own ideas directly.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t answer you now. It''s too late. You can send me back first. I''ll be worried if I can''t see Tuanzi for such a long time."


    Wen Shang raised his head and took a look at the quartz clock hanging on the wall. It was very late indeed.


    "Besides, I hope you don''t give up everything you have now. As for you and me, I''m really tired recently and don''t want to think about it for the moment."


    Wen Shang was very serious.


    Indeed, she doesn''t want Lu Chen to give up what he has gained. Those are the proof of his ability.


    Wen Yan, Lu Chen did not choose to embarrass her.


    "OK, I''ll take you back first, Xiao Shang. You can think about it. I''ll wait for your answer no matter how long."


    On the way back to Wenshang, they didn''t have much communication.


    After arriving at Wen yunian''s villa, Lu Chen intended to send Wen Shang in.


    "I''ll just go in myself. You''d better not go yet."


    Wen Shang seems to have guessed Lu Chen''s mind for a long time, and stopped him before the man had time to take action.


    "Well, I''ll watch you go in."


    Lu Chen knew what Wen Shang was worried about and did not embarrass her.


    The street lamp in the villa shows a quiet route. Wen Shang is walking towards the villa step by step with his walking stick in the dark.


    "Mommy, where have you been? How did you get back? "


    Just entering the door, Tuanzi rushed into Wen Shang''s arms. It seemed that he had just cried.


    Wen yunian also came out behind Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi has been looking for you just now, but I didn''t find it. I feel a little depressed."


    Smell speech, Wen still can''t help but start to feel distressed from Tuanzi, stretched out a hand to touch his head.


    "Silly child, Mommy will definitely go home. There was something urgent just now. It was mommy who was not good and worried Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang''s comfort did not change Tuanzi''s calmness, but he cried even more.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy."


    "Mommy won''t be separated from Tuanzi."


    Every time as long as Tuan Zi cries, Wen Shang''s whole body will suddenly have no way out, and his heart will only revolve around Tuan Zi tightly.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi wants to see Dad too. Can Tuanzi meet Dad tomorrow?"


    Just as Wen Shang was about to take Tuanzi to bed, he came here unexpectedly.


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Wen Shang''s face appears a little uneasy.


    "Tuanzi, dad has something to do with him recently. Shall we meet again later?"


    Wen Shang doesn''t want to see Lu Chen again for the time being. Lu Chen''s words tonight put a lot of pressure on her.


    Hearing this, Tuanzi continued to sob in a low voice.


    "But Tuanzi just missed his father..."


    In a word, let the bottom of Wen Shang''s heart a while uncomfortable, yes ah, Tuanzi is just a child, he just miss his father, he really want to let Tuanzi immersed in missing?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang could not help sighing.


    "Well, Mommy promised to take you to Dad tomorrow."


    After all, she couldn''t bear to see Tuanzi''s tears. Wen Shang soon gave in. In contrast, she still wanted to see Tuanzi''s happy face.

 Chapter 118

    The next day, the morning sun came in through the gauze like curtains and fell on the floor of the house, haloing into pieces of aperture.


    Tuanzi got up early in the morning, matched a suit of clothes, looked in front of the mirror for a long time, then ran to Wenshang''s room happily.


    Holding his cheek, Tuanzi looks at Wen Shang, who is still sleeping, with a satisfied smile on his small face.


    "Mommy sleeps beautifully, too."


    Tuanzi mumbled and murmured.


    Wen Shang''s sleep has been relatively shallow, a word let her eyelashes tremble, then opened some bleary eyes, eyes fell on the bed of Tuanzi.


    Looking at Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s mouth rose slightly, with a happy look on his face.


    "Little guy, why did you come to Mommy''s room so early? Still dressed so handsome? "


    Wen Shang seems to have forgotten what he said last night. When he heard this, the expression on Tuanzi''s face came down slightly.


    "Did Mommy forget something?"


    Wen Shang twisted his eyebrows when he heard the words. It seemed that he was searching for something carefully in his mind.


    "Mommy remembers that she promised to do something about Tuanzi. But before we go, should we ask Dad if he has time?"


    Wen Shang sat up from the bed and handed his cell phone to Tuanzi.


    From the hands of Wen Shang took the phone, Tuanzi clever nodded, and then skillfully input the number of Lu Chen.


    This move to see the temperature is still a bit of a Leng Leng, did not expect that the group even the string of numbers back so familiar!


    After a moment of surprise, Wen Shang went to the washroom. His legs are better now. He can walk without crutches, but he is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Mommy, daddy said he was free!"


    The sound of Tuanzi came to Wenshang''s ears through the glass door.


    Wen Shang is not surprised by this answer. Lu Chen will not refuse Tuanzi. Wen Shang is very confident about this.


    After breakfast, Wen Shang and Tuanzi just walked out of the villa and saw a familiar car parked at the door.


    "It''s dad''s car!"


    Tuanzi''s eyes were sharp. After seeing the car, he trotted all the way.


    Just ran out two steps, and it seems to think of something, turned back to lead Wen Shang.


    This move made Wen Shang laugh.


    Lu Chen has been standing outside the car waiting for them to pass, a gentle smile on an angular face, against the light, this scene is particularly moving.


    "Dad."


    Seeing Lu Chen, Tuanzi immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    "Today''s children will follow you, and I won''t participate in the cultivation of your father son relationship."


    Send Tuanzi to Lu Chen, and Wen Shang immediately shows his will.


    Smell speech, the expression on Lu Chen''s face suddenly becomes a little discontented, "no, today''s itinerary I have already arranged, you must join us, say again, the matter between us, you really don''t want to give the media an account?"


    The last words, really successful let Wen Shang heart shake.


    Thinking of that, Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing.


    "They had been blocked at the door before. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhan, I really didn''t know how to deal with it that day."


    When Wen Shang thought of the last incident, he still had some lingering fear.


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s name, Lu Chen''s face was obviously heavy.


    "How did he get involved in the affairs between us?"


    Obviously with a jealous sentence, Wen could not have heard it.


    But Wen doesn''t feel like he needs to explain anything about it.


    "What he has done is just to protect me. Besides, I really want to thank him for this. I''m going to take time to invite him to dinner."


    Every word Wen Shang followed successfully aroused Lu Chen''s dissatisfaction.


    The man''s face is more and more low.


    "I said, I''ll protect my own woman, and I don''t need him to interfere!"


    What Lu Chen said was very decisive.


    "But you weren''t with me when it happened, were you? If you remember correctly, at that time you should go out with Bai Lin, right? "


    In the final analysis, Wen Shangxin is also angry. What she said just now proves all this.


    "Bailin and I didn''t do what you thought. We did it just for the sake of making fun of it. The meeting in the hospital was also for you on purpose."


    Lu Chen immediately gave an explanation, but Wen Shang shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about this now. You''d better take Tuanzi to finish your plan. I should go, too."


    Wen Shang raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. Today, she asked yuan Mo to go shopping together. There have been so many things recently. Wen Shang should also relax.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was a little worried when he spoke, Lu Chen naturally would not let her go.


    "No way!"


    While talking, Lu Chen didn''t let his hands be idle. He just pushed Wen Shang into the back seat of the car, and then stuffed Tuanzi in.


    "Tuanzi, do you think mother should follow us?"


    Close the door, Lu Chen''s face appears from the window, looks at Wen Shang with a bad smile, and asks Tuanzi beside him thoughtfully.


    Tuanzi is a smart boy. He can feel that there is a little problem between his parents recently.


    So at this time, he will certainly act as a mediator.


    "Tuanzi wants the three members of the family to be together all the time!"


    The tender voice rang out in the space of the car. Wennai took a look at Tuanzi and reached out to scratch his nose.


    "I really don''t know which faction you are."


    Wen Shang is thinking about how to explain to Yuan Mo when Wen yunian calls.


    "Xiaoshang, did you make an appointment with Yuanmo today? Brother wants to ask you, can you make an appointment with her another day? I have something to do with her today. "


    Wen yunian''s voice on the phone is not big, and his words also have the meaning of praying.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    According to the woman''s sixth sense, Wen Shang can feel that his brother must have moved his mind to Yuan mo.


    So Wen Shang pretended to be deep.


    "Oh? Let me talk to her another day? Things between us are also very important. I don''t know if my brother has something more urgent? "


    I thought Wen yunian couldn''t find a reason, but the next second, Wen Shang heard yuan Mo''s voice from the receiver.


    "I''m going shopping with Wen Shang!"


    They''re together now?


    Wen Shang can''t help but wonder. Last time at dinner, they had a fight. They were very happy. Couldn''t they have a spark so soon?


    Think of here, Wen Shang in the heart pour is a share of small filch.


    Wen yunian is really at the age of marriage, and Yuan Mo''s personality is also in the eye of Wen Shang. Maybe their combination is also a good choice!


    "OK, now that you have met, I will not disturb you, brother, come on!"


    Hang up the phone, Wen Shang mouth smile slowly did not fall down.


    "Is uncle looking for a girlfriend?"


    On one side, Tuanzi opened his round eyes and looked at Wen Shang, with a strong sense of gossip on his face.


    "Don''t worry so much about children!"


    Seeing Tuanzi''s intelligence, Wen Shang didn''t know whether he should be happy or upset.


    Along the way, Wen did not pay much attention to the direction of Lu Chen''s driving. Until the car stopped, she found that Lu Chen had brought them to Lu''s home!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wen Shang has an instinctive rejection of this place. After all, so many unpleasant experiences happened here before.


    "You''ll know in a moment!"


    Lu Chen did not answer Wen Shang''s question. Instead, he gave a mysterious smile and took Tuanzi out of the car.


    When passing by the entrance, Wen Shang had a little premonition in his heart, as if something would happen next.


    "Xiao Shang, are you here?"


    It''s mother Lu''s voice!


    "Why, aunt, how did you get out of the hospital?"


    Seeing Lu''s mother for a moment, Wen Shang''s face showed a surprised expression. Lu''s mother was injured. She just woke up. How could she go home?


    "I''m fine. There''s a doctor at home on call at any time. I''m anxious to come back and solve some problems. I can''t be at ease in the hospital!"


    At this time, Wen Shangcai found that in addition to Lu''s mother, there were Bai Lin, aunt Wen and some servants in the living room.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Shangxin guessed what Lu Mu was going to do.


    She took a deep breath and waited for what was to come.


    "Now that everyone is here, I want to make it clear to the public today. At that time, all of you accused Xiao Shang of wrestling, but what''s the matter? I think some people present are very clear?"


    While speaking, Lu''s mother''s eyes swept around Bai Lin''s body and said something.


    At the moment, Bai Lin is no longer arrogant and domineering. Her hands are intertwined on her legs, biting her lower lip.


    "I can''t imagine what it would have been like if I hadn''t been so lucky and woke up so early this time!"


    Lu''s mother became more serious and had an extraordinary air.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense.


    Wen Shang looked at Bai Lin, although she was silent, she could still feel that she was very unconvinced about it.


    "Aunt Wen, I think it''s good to treat you. Tell me what''s going on."


    Lu Mu immediately turned her attention to Aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen''s body trembled instinctively when she heard these words, and her face was also worried.


    She stepped forward two steps with fear.


    "Ma''am, I''m to blame for this! I was so confused that I wanted money so much that I did such a wicked thing! "


    When she spoke, the tears in aunt Wen''s eyes suddenly fell down.


    Her eyes were fixed on the ground and she didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang understood that Bai Lin must have instructed her to do it.


    "Aunt Wen, you usually do your best in Lu''s home. Isn''t that your intention?"


    After so many grievances, now it''s hard to return his innocence, and Wen Shang naturally won''t be so willing to give up.

 Chapter 119

    Wen Shang''s words make aunt Wen''s sobs louder. Her shoulders are constantly stirring, and a face full of traces of years also shows the expression of regret.


    "Aunt Wen, I believe you can''t talk nonsense, can you?"


    Just when Aunt Wen is ready to answer Wen Shang''s question, Bai Lin on one side also opens her mouth.


    After the last negotiation, Bai Lin has paid a sum of money in advance to Aunt Wen. If aunt Wen betrays her this time, she can''t get the money out.


    "Aunt Wen, of course, is telling the truth. Why? What are you afraid of? "


    See Bai Lin so anxious, Wen Shang mouth slightly raised, eyes with a deliberate questioning.


    Since Lu''s mother mentioned aunt Wen just now, Wen Shang knows that it must have something to do with her. But it''s impossible for her to do such a thing. Then the truth is very simple. There are malicious instructions behind her.


    "Well, Miss Bai and Miss Wen, don''t quarrel, eh!"


    Just when Bai Lin is ready to fight back against Wen Shang, aunt Wen opens her mouth with a sigh.


    "I really did it. At that time, because I needed money, Miss Bai offered me a condition. I was in a daze and agreed. Since my wife''s accident, I feel uneasy every day! Now, at last, I can say it. "


    Aunt Wen''s words didn''t seem to cause too much trouble. It seems that everyone has already guessed the truth. Now it just needs someone to say it.


    "Miss Bai, this is the sum of money you gave me at the beginning. I haven''t moved a cent. I don''t feel at ease. I''m not sure how to use it."


    While talking, aunt Wen''s hands trembled and took out a bank card from her pocket.


    One side of Bai Lin''s face has already become pale, lips constantly shaking, fist tightly hold.


    "Aunt Wen, you have to be responsible when you speak!"


    Bai Lin was biting her teeth and said this sentence coldly.


    "I''ve missed one and I won''t make another mistake."


    Aunt Wen stepped forward, put the card into Bai Lin''s hands, and then came to Lu Mu''s side.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. It''s really my fault. Let''s see how to deal with it."


    Aunt Wen''s attitude is very humble. It can be seen that she really wants to admit her mistake.


    Mother Lu sat on the leather sofa and sighed.


    "I''m getting older every day. It really chills me. Bailin, come here."


    Lu''s mother did not discuss aunt Wen''s treatment for the time being, but called Bai Lin in the past.


    At this moment, Bai Lin''s face had already become pale, and her steps were obviously unstable when she walked.


    "Auntie, listen to me..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. The fact is in front of you. I always thought you were a good child before, but now it seems that you have changed a lot."


    Lu''s mother sighed and looked at Bai Lin in front of her with great care. The disappointment in her eyes was obvious.


    It was so quiet around that we didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    "I''d like to think about it. You, after all, are the daughter of the Bai family. Before, our Lu family did have something wrong with you. Now, it''s just a cancellation."


    Offset?


    Hearing these two words, the first person who can''t sit down is Lu Chen.


    "I don''t agree! This time you are so seriously injured that you almost... I can''t easily let go the people who hurt my relatives! "


    The expression on Lu Chen''s face was particularly angry, and the veins on his forehead were also violent when he spoke.


    Bailin''s tears fell in an instant.


    "Ah Chen, if it wasn''t for your refusal to give me a promise, how could I become what I am today?"


    Bai Lin raised her eyes with dim tears, looked at Lu Chen with a cold face, and yelled out these words.


    "It''s the person I choose to spend the rest of my life with. I have the absolute right to choose. Bailin, you can''t repent up to now. I will never let you go of this matter easily!"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are full of a deep chill, staring at Bai Lin in front of him.


    By Lu Chen such a look, Bai Lin''s whole body subconsciously trembled a few times.


    "Well, ah Chen, I has the final say on this matter. Now send someone to collect her things and let her go home."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, Lu''s mother had a faint worry on her face, so she interrupted the conversation between them.


    Lu Mu''s words make Bai Lin''s face more ugly!


    what? To drive her away?


    "No, I won''t leave the Lu family. You wanted to pick me up at the beginning, and now you want to kick me away? Oh, no way


    Bailin''s eyes were full of tears, but when she said this, she was very determined.


    This result seems to have been expected by Lu Mu, and her face didn''t change much.


    "I can understand your mood, but if you insist on not going, things will certainly make a big difference. At that time, the outside world will know that Miss Bai of the Bai family has done such a shameful thing in the Lu family, which is not good for the reputation of the Bai family, right?"


    Lu''s mother is really old and spicy. Although she said it mildly, it means that a smart person can understand it.


    Her eyes looked at Bai Lin again. At the moment, Bai Lin''s face was in a dilemma. It seemed that she was also weighing the pros and cons of the whole thing.


    The most important thing of the Bai family is their reputation. Of course, Bailin can''t help but see that she has ruined the reputation of the Bai family.


    But if you really want to leave the Lu family, it will not be so easy to come back next time.


    Bai Lin looked at the side of Wen Shang, the hatred in her eyes is more intense!


    Now Wen Shang has come into the room aboveboard. If he plays around at this time, he will only get their disgust.


    "Aunt, do you mean that if I go back obediently, you will not publicize this matter?"


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Lin looks at Lu Mu pitifully. She needs to know Lu Mu''s plan so that she can make the next plan and arrangement.


    "I made it very clear just now that this time I can offset the damage I did to you before, provided that I don''t make any mistakes in the future."


    Now Lu Mu is no longer as soft hearted as before when she sees Bai Lin''s tears.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, still disagrees with Lu Mu''s decision.


    "Well, respect my aunt''s decision. She has her own ideas for doing so."


    Seeing what Lu Chen wanted to say, Wen Shang stopped him.


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Well, since my aunt is so reasonable, I don''t seem to have any reason to stay here. I''m sorry. I''m so hot headed that I want to shift the responsibility to Wen Shang. I''ll take the consequences for what I do."


    After getting Lu Mu''s answer, Bai Lin didn''t continue to insist on not leaving.


    It''s going to be a long time. This time, it''s really a big deal.


    She did not have deep meaning to see one side of Wen Shang, then turned upstairs.


    The living room is quiet again.


    Wen Shang sighed, this matter is now back to her a innocence, but why the heart did not feel relieved?


    "Xiao Shang, is it time to talk about you and ah Chen?"


    Lu Mu, with a kind smile on her face, turns her head to look at Wen Shang and takes her hand.


    The topic suddenly became this. Wen Shang couldn''t get used to it for a while, and his face was slightly stiff.


    Wen Shang lowered her head about what happened between her and Lu Chen. At this moment, she hoped that Lu Chen would come and speak in person rather than let that Lu mother talk first.


    "Aunt, now your body is still recovering. As for me and his affairs, I''d better wait until you are well."


    A very gentle voice came out of Wenshang''s throat.


    In fact, her meaning can''t be more obvious. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to talk about it with Lu Chen.


    "Xiaoshang, our Lu family has identified you as a daughter-in-law, not to mention that I have asked Tuanzi, and he also hopes that his parents can be together."


    At this time, Lu Chen came over and looked at Wen Shang gently. His voice was very soft, but Wen Shang could always hear a threat.


    After all, he mentioned Tuanzi!


    Tuanzi is Wen Shang''s biggest weakness, which Lu Chen can easily grasp every time.


    "Always take the child to oppress me, can you change other reasons?"


    Wen Shang can''t help but roll his eyes and rush to Chen.


    "Well, aside from Tuanzi, you and I are still husband and wife in law. Is that enough?"


    The man''s eyes revolved around Wen Shang''s body, and there was a trace of ruffian in his deep eyes.


    Wen Shang didn''t say a word, just lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Shang, you and ah Chen are still married now! Since ancient times, how can a couple live separately? "


    Lu''s mother just added, her face full of expectation.


    Wen Shang can ignore Lu Chen, but Lu''s mother is an elder after all. She can''t turn a deaf ear to her.


    "Auntie, I still want to think about this matter. After all, so many things happened before, I''m not sure if I can face it calmly."


    Wen Shang raised her watery eyes and looked at Lu Mu beside her. What she said was very serious.


    Lu Mu, of course, knew that these were all from Wen Shang''s heart, and she let out a slight sigh.


    "Girl, I know you are not feeling well, but it is because of so many things that I understand who is the little grandmother we really need. Xiaoshang, if you don''t come back, I will be restless all day. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of myself."


    When Lu Chen heard these words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wen Shang with pride.


    Sure enough, she was her mother. She decided to help herself at this time.


    "Don''t say that, aunt! I... your body is the most important. Don''t let our affairs affect you. "


    After all, she doesn''t want to see Lu''s body recover badly.


    "In that case, you should move back as soon as possible. Besides, I haven''t seen Tuanzi for such a long time. As a grandmother, I have a bad idea in my heart."


    As she spoke, Lu Mu''s eyes moved to Tuanzi.

 Chapter 120

    Tuanzi immediately ran to Lu''s mother and leaned her head on Lu''s leg. She called grandma sweetly.


    "Oh, my sensible grandson, how I wish I could watch you grow up every day!"


    Although Lu Mu said this to Tuanzi, she hoped Wen Shang could understand the meaning.


    "Xiao Shang, come back."


    Lu Chen holds Wen Shang''s hand, and his words are full of tenderness.


    This kind of scene makes Wen Shang feel a little embarrassed. After all, the idea in her heart is totally inconsistent with what is happening now.


    But looking at the way Lu Mu and Tuanzi get along with each other and the expectation in Lu Mu''s eyes, Wen still can''t bear to refuse.


    Just, really want to make up with Lu Chen like this?


    There are still some problems in Wen Shangxin!


    How she hopes the Lu family can divorce them!


    Think of divorce, Wenshang heart seems to have an idea! Now if she insists on not coming back, it''s hard to say, but she can choose to divorce Lu Chen after she comes back!


    Reading this, Wen Shang''s face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "Well, I can come back! But it all depends on my aunt''s face. "


    Wen Shang''s eyes raised eyebrows to the gentle eyes in front of him.


    On one side, Lu Mu nodded with satisfaction when she heard this, and her face looked very happy.


    Just at this time, Bailin also packed up and came down. What Wen Shang said just now, all stopped in.


    Bai Lin''s face suddenly became more low, and her eyes seemed to contain a sharp blade. She looked at Wen Shang with a smile.


    "It seems that without me, you can get along very well."


    Bai Lin tried to hide her emotions and came to them with a bag in her hand.


    "Auntie, I''m leaving. Before I leave, I solemnly apologize to you again. I hope Auntie can forgive me."


    With that, Bailin bowed to her mother.


    After seeing Bai Lin, Lu Mu''s face and smile were somewhat restrained. "The driver has arranged it. Have a good trip."


    A word without any feelings came out of Lu Mu''s mouth, which was in great contrast with her obedience to Bai Lin.


    Listening to these words, every word is like a knife, stinging Bai Lin''s heart, making her even feel uncomfortable breathing.


    Don''t want to continue to lose face here, Bai Lin quickly left the Lu family with her things


    Looking at Bai Lin''s back, Wen Shang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, now the irrelevant people are gone. After so much experience, our family can finally reunite. We must celebrate tonight!"


    With that, Lu''s mother ordered the servants to prepare dinner.


    The atmosphere of the Lu family suddenly became lively.


    "May I have a word with you alone?"


    Looking at the smile on everyone''s face, Wen Shang''s heart still has no way to settle down. All this is like a dream. She goes to Lu Chen and whispers to him.


    Lu Chen nodded, and then they came to the study on the second floor.


    "Is this really what you want?"


    After arriving at the study, Wen Shang leaned against the door and looked at Lu Chen with thin lips.


    It seems that this problem is not difficult. Lu Chen''s mouth rose. "I have only one idea all the time, that is to live with you, Xiao Shang. You know that."


    Now Lu Chen, as before, always feels overbearing but gentle.


    Wen Shang sighed, "but I don''t like it. Do you understand? In my opinion, I''m just like your doll. You can pick me up when you need it. If you don''t need it, you can kick it away. Lu Chen, I shouldn''t have believed what you said at the beginning, so I shouldn''t have obtained the certificate with you! "


    At this point, Wen Shang''s mood was a little excited, his body could not help shaking, and tears quickly gathered in his eyes.


    Indeed, these words, are poked in her heart.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen is also stunned. Wen Shang''s words seem to make him uneasy.


    The man stepped forward and looked at the woman whose emotion was out of control.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t think so. I know that I was bad before. I made you feel that you didn''t seem so important, but it wasn''t like that."


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand, gently holding Wen Shang''s chin, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    But this time, Wen didn''t like the feeling of being close.


    She subconsciously extended her hand and pushed Lu Chen in front of her.


    But, in front of the man is still standing in front of her, a pair of deep eyes still fell on her.


    "All the time, I know I''ve been hurting you. Although I always said I wanted to protect you, I didn''t do it."


    Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang''s originally moist eyes burst into tears.


    She trembled slightly, trying to control it, but her tears didn''t listen.


    "I don''t think I''ll love you any more."


    Wen Shang sucked his nose and tried to adjust his mood. He raised his ruddy eyes and stared at Lu Chen in front of him, saying clearly every word.


    "The reason why I promised to go back to Lu''s home was because of my aunt''s face."


    Wen Shang''s words are so cold that it makes people shiver.


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen''s eyebrows were wrung fiercely, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    But the next second, the man immediately changed back to the gentle appearance before, the hand on Wen Shang''s face along her jaw edge, fell on her shoulders.


    "Xiao Shang, as long as you want to come back."


    Lu Chen''s heart is certainly uncomfortable, but in the final analysis, all this is caused by him, he can''t release his emotions.


    Now, as long as Wen is willing to come back, he has the chance to improve their relationship slowly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen took a hard breath, and his eyes continued to fall on Wen Shang.


    "I didn''t come back for you. At the same time, I hope we can sleep separately. Of course, you can choose not to let your aunt know, but you have to do so."


    Sleep separately?


    Lu Chen''s originally flat brow twisted up again, and the expression on his face became a little ugly.


    "Xiao Shang, I think I has the final say in this matter, do I?"


    After such a long separation, Lu Chen''s miss for Wen Shang is already full. Of course, he won''t allow the woman in front of him to separate from him again.


    Seeing that Lu Chen wanted to refuse, Wen Shang immediately became alert.


    "So Mr. Lu is not willing to agree to such a small request? Can I go back on my decision? "


    Wen Shang instinctively wanted to step back, but after moving for a while, he found that he was leaning against the door and couldn''t move at all.


    The closer the man was, the more Wen Shang could feel his breath beating on his face.


    Looking at the familiar face, Wen Shang just wanted to escape.


    "Woman, Mr. Lu should not have said it from your mouth."


    Lu Chen seemed to mind Wen Shanggang''s address. When he spoke, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    However, where does Wen Shang care about these now? What she wants is very simple, that is, Lu Chen can keep enough distance from himself.


    "I said, I''m here for my aunt. Her body can''t stand any trouble now. As for me and you, didn''t we make it very clear before?"


    Looking at the man step by step close, Wen Shang''s heart is beating very hard. She doesn''t know what Lu Chen will do next, let alone whether she can resist.


    "Is that clear? Well, now you say it in front of me. If you can make it clear, I will promise you all the conditions! "


    The man''s face is now only millimeter away from Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang held his breath and stroked the door behind him tightly. It seemed that only in this way could he give himself a sense of security.


    At this moment of her mind, a blank, like the loss of thinking ability in general, do not know what to do.


    But soon, Wen still recovered.


    "You said that as long as I could make it clear, you would agree to my terms, right?"


    Wen Shang looked at the enlarged face in front of him. In fact, he was very nervous, but he still had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Well, it''s impossible for us to go back to the past. In other words, we made a mistake at the beginning. During the time with you, I didn''t live happily, especially after losing that child..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s mood suddenly became low, and his face was full of endless sadness.


    Her lips wriggled fiercely, as if controlling her choking.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Although Wen Shang''s words did not finish, Lu Chen could guess the general content of his words.


    He seriously looked at Wen Shang in front of him, and also seriously asked. At this moment, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face, and he couldn''t hear his current mood.


    These words, like a mountain in general, heavy pressure on Wen Shang''s body.


    Lu Chen''s question, let Wen Shang himself can''t help but torture himself again, her heart really think so?


    However, under the self-esteem, Wen Shang nodded and bit his lip gently.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen loosened his hand on the wall, clenched his fist and smashed it back.


    The huge voice made Wen Shang tremble instinctively.


    "Well, I promise you what you just asked. If all this is wrong for you, I will make up for it soon. I can only hurt you during this period of time."


    I thought Lu Chen would not accept what he said, but to Wen Shang''s surprise, Lu Chen''s temperament was just like this with just one sentence.


    After the man finished, he pulled Wen Shang to one side, the action is still gentle, but the atmosphere between them is particularly dangerous.


    Lu Chen left his study with a trace of loneliness in his back.


    Wen Shanggang''s words are like a heavy blow in his heart. Is the relationship between them so unbearable in her cognition?

 Chapter 121

    Wen Shang was stunned in his study, but after a while, he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the servant has already begun to prepare dinner, and the smell of food wafts in the huge restaurant.


    Tuanzi and Lu Mu are playing happily on the sofa. A face full of meat is full of happy smiles.


    Wen Shang looks at everything in front of him and can''t help but raise his lips slightly. It''s true that blood is thicker than water. Tuanzi''s feelings for Lu Mu are beyond Wen Shang''s expectation.


    "Mommy, come and play with me, too!"


    The sharp eyed Tuanzi was the first to find Wenshang not far away. Then he raised his little hand and called to Wenshang.


    Lu''s mother also raised her head, smiling at Wen Shang and beckoning her to come.


    On the edge of the sofa, Wen Shang sat down, and Tuanzi immediately put his arms around her neck and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "Xiao Shang, did you quarrel with ah Chen? He... "


    Lu Mu asked in Wen Shang''s ear in a soft voice. Her face looked very cautious.


    However, before he had time to finish, Lu Chen appeared.


    Lu Mu immediately closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Wen Shang can''t help but look up and take a look at Lu Chen. The man''s face doesn''t look very good. The expression on his angular face is very cold.


    "I just told him something about us. Don''t worry, auntie. It''s OK."


    But Wen Shang didn''t seem to care about anything and answered Lu Mu''s question directly.


    "Dad''s face looks so happy!"


    On one side, Tuanzi was also holding his cheek, looking at Lu Chen in front of him thoughtfully. He had no choice but to use his mouth and said it in a milky voice.


    "Who did Tuanzi think made dad unhappy?"


    Lu Chen squatted down, touched Tuanzi''s face, looked at the lovely face, and asked seriously.


    On one side, Wen Shang shriveled his mouth. Lu Chen always likes to start from Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi thinks it''s because dad is too mean! That''s why I''m not happy. "


    Tuanzi''s words made Wen Shang''s tense face burst into laughter.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what Tuanzi said. Ah Chen, you''re a man. You''ve got to have a big stomach. Besides, Xiao Shang gave birth to such a lovely son to you. What else can''t get by between you?"


    Lu''s mother''s words made the little face of Tuanzi smile, and rongdun was even happier.


    "Mom, you are right, but some people just like to have a hard time with me?"


    Lu Chen''s wronged appearance made Wen Shang feel better.


    However, thinking of what he said to him in his study and the gloomy atmosphere at that time, Wen Shang felt that he could not compromise so easily.


    "Aunt, who do you think I have to deal with?"


    Wen Shang also did not respond positively to Lu Chen''s words. He followed his example and turned his eyes to Lu Mu.


    With that, Wen Shang looked down at the figure on the floor and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Well, I think you two are too stubborn. You are husband and wife. What can''t you say between husband and wife?"


    As she spoke, Lu''s mother put Wen Shang''s hand and Lu Chen''s hand together, with a kind smile on her face.


    Wen Shang instinctively wants to draw his hand back, but Lu Chen''s action is too fast. When he holds her, Wen Shang can''t move.


    Two people''s eyes collide, whose eyes are with a force not to admit defeat.


    "Well said? Let''s find a place to have a good chat? "


    Lu Chen took the lead in speaking, but his tone was full of overbearing.


    Hearing men''s words, Wen Shang naturally is not willing to be outdone.


    "Of course, why do we have to talk about things between us in public?"


    So Wen Shang was dragged up the stairs by Lu Chen.


    Downstairs, Tuanzi and Lu Mu stare at all this.


    "Grandma, does Dad hurt mom?"


    Looking at Lu Chen dragging Wen Shang, Tuanzi''s small eyes were full of worry. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Lu Mu and asked.


    "Silly boy."


    Lu Mu reaches out her hand and gently touches Tuanzi''s head. Her tone is full of doting.


    "Dad won''t hurt mom."


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s bedroom on the second floor, only a light on, the atmosphere looks a little ambiguous.


    Lu Chen pushed Wen Shang to the bed and sniffed.


    "I just said downstairs that we should talk well. Come on, let''s start now."


    The man''s eyes locked the woman in front of him, a pair of sword eyebrows frowned, and the expression on his face seemed to be particularly overbearing.


    Wen Shang cleared his throat.


    "I thought that when I was in the study, I had made my words very clear, but I didn''t expect that some people were so cheeky and used children as bait downstairs."


    Wen Shang did not look at the man in front of him, but turned his head to one side.


    Thick skinned? Hearing this evaluation, Lu Chen seems to be very satisfied, and the corners of his mouth are crooked.


    "Since you call me cheeky, should I show you what is really cheeky?"


    As he spoke, Lu Chen put his hand on Wen Shang''s chin. The warmth of his fingertips made Wen Shang''s body tremble.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart began to accelerate unconsciously, and his face was hot.


    "Blushing so soon?"


    Feeling the change of temperature on Wen Shang''s face, Lu Chen''s mouth rose even more.


    In the face of this question, Wen still did not want to answer, but gently frowned.


    "Mr. Lu, please take your hand away. It''s disrespectful to me!"


    Wen Shang deliberately makes himself look angry. When he speaks, he chooses to use a cold tone as much as possible.


    But even so, it didn''t stop Lu Chen''s action.


    "No problem, I can take my hand away!"


    While the man said, he moved his hand down and fell on the woman''s clavicle.


    With such a clear hint, Wen can''t be sitting back.


    According to Wen Shang''s understanding of Lu Chen, she knows what kind of behavior a man will have next.


    So Wen Shang got up and moved his body.


    "If that''s what you want me to come up for, then I won''t accompany you. You''d better calm down for a while."


    When Wen Shang said this, he was obviously a little flustered. His sight seemed to be nowhere to put and he didn''t know where to look.


    "I don''t need to be calm, as long as you''re not around me, I won''t have any redundant ideas, but you''re like poison, I can''t control myself."


    The man''s face gets closer and closer, the voice just falls, already with Wen Shang face close to the face.


    Feeling the warm breath in Lu Chen''s nose, Wen Shang''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, we''ve all agreed. Don''t do that, OK?"


    Wen Shang did not dare to speak out. His voice was in his throat, just the size that Lu Chen could hear.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    But at the moment, the man obviously can''t restrain himself, the body heat comes.


    In an instant, a frenzied kiss fell, and Wen Shang''s head suddenly became dizzy


    "Lu Chen, you are really shameless!"


    After a storm, Wen was still a little tired and lay in Lu Chen''s arms.


    "Thick skinned because I don''t want to lose you, Xiao Shang. Do you know how sad I am after you said that in your study?"


    Lu Chen''s hand gently stroked Wen Shang''s cheek, and said gently in his mouth. The expression on his face was full of doting.


    "So what did you do after you went out?"


    In fact, after Lu Chen left, Wen Shang felt some regret in his heart and felt that his words were heavy.


    "I went to the gym in the basement to play sandbags. I haven''t finished venting, but I''m afraid that you''ll be cranky, so I came up."


    Listening to these words, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly felt warm, the kind of taste, not clear.


    Wen didn''t answer, just hugged Lu more tightly.


    She did not expect that this time things could pass so quickly. She thought that two people would not have too much intersection in this life, but now it seems that all the previous ideas were defeated by reality.


    "Now you have promised to go back to Lu''s home, Xiao Shang. Promise me that you will never leave me again. Don''t let me wake up and not see you, OK?"


    At the end of the speech, the man fell a deep kiss on Wen Shang''s forehead.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Suddenly, there was a rhythmic knock outside the door.


    Hearing the sound of the song, Wen Shang and Lu Chen looked at each other with a smile and immediately put on their clothes.


    When I opened the door, Tuanzi was standing at the door.


    Seeing that Wen Shang and Lu Chen came out together, Tuanzi nodded his head as if he knew nothing. "It seems that what grandma said is right."


    Tuanzi''s mumbling made Wen Shang and Lu Chen laugh.


    "Boy, what do you know?"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed Tuanzi''s head. The original good hairstyle became a bit messy.


    This makes Tuanzi very dissatisfied.


    "Dad, how many times have you said that you can''t mess up my hair. It will reduce my face value!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but stare at Tuanzi''s complaint.


    "Where do children need to care about their appearance? You are right to study hard now


    Lu Chen shook his head helplessly, with a face that he couldn''t help holding the ball.


    On one side, Wen Shang didn''t say anything about Tuanzi, but sighed.


    "Well, I don''t know who inherited these things. I don''t have narcissism anyway."


    By implication, all these are Lu Chen''s own genes.


    "Tuanzi also thinks it''s inherited from his father!"


    Today, Tuanzi seems to know that Wen Shang is in a bad mood. He has been helping Wen Shang, saying that Lu Chen is the most narcissistic person.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang was very happy and echoed a few words. Lu Chen couldn''t help looking at Wen Shang''s happy appearance.


    "OK, since our little Shang has spoken, I''ll admit it!"


    Just now, he was still fighting with Tuanzi, but as soon as Wen Shang opened his mouth, Lu Chen immediately started the gentle mode.


    Two people''s dog food let Tuanzi some can''t stand, little face showed a trace of life can''t love expression.


    "Granny said she''d let you down to dinner! If you don''t eat, you have no strength! "


    Tuanzi''s words made Wen Shang blush.


    "Tuanzi, what do you say?"


    Wen Shang couldn''t help patting the ball lightly, and the blush on his face became more and more obvious.


    He was shy again. Seeing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing again.


    Tuanzi made a face at Wenshang, then got into the middle of them, happily took their hands, and went downstairs with a jump.

 Chapter 122

    At dinner, Wen Shang and Lu Chen are still smiling, and it seems that they can''t release all their feelings.


    Lu''s mother is very happy when she looks at the way they are getting along.


    After dinner, Lu''s mother called Lu Chen and Wen Shang over.


    "Xiao Shang, my aunt did a lot of bad things before. I know you are not satisfied with me, but those things have passed. Now my aunt only hopes you can have a good relationship with ah Chen. This is the ring I have been wearing. Now it''s time to give it to you."


    As she spoke, mother Lu was ready to take off the ring she had been wearing.


    Seeing this, the expression on Wen Shang''s face suddenly became a little flustered, and the corners of his mouth slightly wriggled a few times.


    "Auntie, you''ve been wearing this ring for so long. You''d better not take it off. I... i..."


    Wen Shang wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Although Lu Mu''s behavior shows that she has completely accepted Wen Shang, Wen Shang feels that she can''t afford the treatment.


    "When I was a child, I was homeless. You raised me. Now I am really satisfied to be with ah Chen."


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Mu in front of him with a strong sense of gratitude in his eyes.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Xiao Shang, this is a little bit of my mother''s meaning. You can accept it. In addition to the identity of Lu''s daughter-in-law, other people don''t have such treatment yet!"


    "Yes, Xiao Shang, it''s time for you to change your name! How strange we seem! Come on, Ma, bring it for you


    While speaking, Lu''s mother had already pulled Wen Shang''s hand up, and the smile on her face was very kind.


    Lu''s mother has already taken off the ring. Wen Shang seems to be rude if he doesn''t accept it.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Slightly nodded, Wen Shang red cheek, whispered thanks.


    "Ma, I''m old. What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    Lu Mu, who had always been serious, was joking like a child.


    "Ma!"


    I do not know why, at this moment, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly emerged a touch of endless warmth.


    Although this word can be heard from Tuanzi every day, Wen Shang himself hasn''t said it for a long time.


    Lu Mu''s eyes were full of tears at the moment.


    "Well, don''t be so emotional. We should be happy now."


    Lu Chen looked at the expression on Wen Shang''s face, and seemed to guess what she was thinking in her heart. He immediately put Wen Shang in his arms.


    "Yes, it''s time to be happy. If we don''t cry, we won''t cry."


    Mother Lu wiped her eyes and showed a smile on her face.


    This night, for Wen Shang, seems to have become a crucial turning point in his life.


    The next day, the morning sun just broke through the thick clouds, and Wen Shang woke up.


    Now, her emotional affairs are almost settled. It''s time to start the studio again.


    Who knows, Wen Shang just moved a body, Lu Chen also followed wake up.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold on a little longer."


    The man''s overbearing words came out of his mouth. Wen Shang, who had planned to get up, immediately retracted his quilt.


    Lying in a man''s arm, Wen Shang felt very warm.


    "Ah Chen, I want to be a studio again. Do you think I will fail as before?"


    Wen Shang suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Chen who was still closed. She knew that the man was awake.


    "Whatever you want to do, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Chen opened his huge eyes and looked at Wen Shang seriously. His face was full of love.


    "No, I''m not asking you to help me! You have to remember that from now on, if I really need to, I will be the first to think of you, but if I don''t speak, don''t do anything for me! "


    Wen Shang said very seriously. The appearance of his righteous words made Lu Chen smile.


    However, the man still gently touched her head.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. Don''t worry, I will obey the order!"


    Lu Chen said that he was very sincere, and the expression on his face was full of tenderness.


    Wen Shang nodded with satisfaction.


    After getting up, Wen Shang was familiar with dressing up and immediately went to the studio.


    Yuan Mo has arrived, with a few people behind him, but those people are back to the body, Wen still can''t see their faces clearly.


    "Eh, how many more people?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wen was puzzled and asked with doubts on his face.


    Yuan Mo''s face seems to be unable to hide the smile, but it is desperately holding something.


    "Mr. Wen, guess who they are?"


    Asked by Yuan Mo, Wen Shang felt that although these people had only their backs, they looked very familiar. The familiar feeling made her heart ripple.


    "You''re back?"


    When he said this, Wen Shang''s eyes were ruddy and his voice became choked.


    She walked step by step towards the crowd.


    Those people also gradually turn around.


    A familiar face, let Wen still suddenly as if back to the original feeling.


    She can''t describe her present mood. It''s like a dream, which makes Wen Shang feel unreal. But all this happened in front of her.


    "Mr. Wen, we have never left! Now that I know the studio is going to redo, I''ll be back immediately! "


    Everyone flocked up and surrounded Wen Shang in the middle.


    Wen Shang couldn''t hold back his tears and fell down.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    After a brief exchange of greetings, we soon entered a state of preparation.


    The studio now has to do it again. Compared with before, the task is more severe.


    "Mr. Wen, I''ve worked in other companies for a while, and I''ve accumulated some contacts. But to tell you the truth, although the operation mode of our studio doesn''t follow the trend, it really makes people feel comfortable, so I can pull some resources here.


    "After leaving the studio, I was mainly responsible for docking with the factory in the new company, so I think I can still win this piece!"


    ¡­¡­


    I thought it would be a tough battle, but I didn''t expect that everyone had come up with their own resources and contacts. All of a sudden, it seemed that all the division of labor was clear.


    Hearing these words, Wen Shang''s face showed a knowing smile.


    "Well, thank you so much for helping me. I don''t know what to say."


    Wen Shang took a deep breath, his face full of joy.


    "Should Mr. Wen invite us to dinner tonight?"


    The yuan mo of one side swallowed to swallow saliva, opening mouth to propose a way.


    This proposal to export, immediately got everyone''s approval!


    "Yes, Mr. Wen, treat!"


    For a moment, there was still some serious atmosphere, which suddenly became relaxed.


    Wen Shang naturally won''t refuse. What happened today makes her very satisfied and gratified.


    "No problem! Say whatever you want to eat! "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another person in the studio.


    After a close look, Wen Shang found that it was Wen yunian!


    At this moment, Wen yunian is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and has a handsome smile on his face.


    "Wow, brother, are you so popular? I haven''t officially started work here, so you came to send flowers? "


    Wen Shang can''t help coming forward and joking.


    But who knows, Wen yunian just shook his head to Wen Shang, and then walked to Yuan Mo''s side.


    "Happy birthday, dear!"


    what? Today is Yuanmo''s birthday?


    Hearing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help opening his eyes. His face was full of incredible expressions, but then he felt that he was too careless, which was recorded in the previous employee list.


    Just after blaming himself, what did Wen Shang think of? Just now Wen yunian''s name was Yuanmo... Dear?


    "Wait, what''s the relationship between you two now?"


    Wen Shang put his hands around his chest and walked towards them.


    Yuan Mo embarrassed slightly nodded, face slightly red.


    People around have already begun to clamor.


    But Wen yunian seems to be not slow, one hand around yuan Mo''s shoulder, looking at Wen Shang in front of him.


    "Xiao Shang, in the studio, you are the boss here, you has the final say, but yuan Mo is a special identity. She is your future sister-in-law, so you see..."


    No wonder, before that there was something wrong between them, it was secretly together!


    This shocking news has kept Wen Shang awake for a long time.


    "So my dear brother came to protect his girlfriend today?"


    Wen Shang recovered, his mouth slightly up, looking at Wen yunian in front of him, although his mouth is a little unforgiving, he is really happy for them.


    "Well, you two have quarreled. In the studio, I will obey Mr. Wen''s orders."


    Yuan Mo couldn''t see the two brothers and sisters fighting, so he came out to be a peacemaker.


    "When I came in just now, I heard that you were going to have a party tonight? Can you take me with you? "


    Wen yunian came up to Wen Shang and blinked at her.


    At the sight of Wen yunian''s present appearance, Wen doesn''t have to guess what his intention is.


    Wen Shang naturally doesn''t want his brother to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well, for the sake of you being my brother, I''ll take you with me."


    Wen Shang sighed. Looking at Wen yunian in front of him, he looked thoughtful.


    Wen Shang was very happy with the success of the studio preparation.


    Now as soon as the affair between Wen yunian and Yuanmo comes out, Wen Shang feels very satisfied.


    Just at this time, Wen Shang''s mobile phone rings.


    "Who is it?"


    The yuan mo of one side curiously gathered to come over, the remark on the screen let her can''t help but peep out a bad smile.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Lu Chen''s voice came. Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing when he heard it.


    "I''m going to have dinner with my colleagues tonight. Maybe I can go back later. Remember to coax Tuanzi to sleep."


    Wen Shang gently tells Lu Chen about the situation.


    But Lu Chen on the other side of the phone was not so obedient.


    "Dinner party? Are there many men? I think as the husband of President Wen, it is necessary to attend and inspect your studio. "

 Chapter 123

    Listening to Lu Chen''s Rogue words on the other end of the phone, Wen Shang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "If you want to come, come here. I''ll send you the address later."


    After that, Wen Shang hung up.


    Although Lu Chen''s behavior seems nothing on the surface, she is very happy in the bottom of her heart. Does this mean that Lu Chen cares about her?


    This night, everyone had a good time. The relationship between Wen yunian and Yuanmo also got everyone''s blessing.


    It was already midnight when Wen Shang and Lu Chen returned home.


    They crept to the living room for fear of disturbing anyone.


    But I didn''t expect to see a familiar figure as soon as I went in.


    "Mom? Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    At the moment, mother Lu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, her face looks very serious.


    The moment she heard Lu Chen''s voice, Lu''s mother raised her head and gave them a look.


    At the moment when they were looking at their bodies, Wen Shang and Lu Chen trembled instinctively.


    "What did you do today? Come back so late? Tuan Zi was crying all the time just now. He wanted to find you. It was not easy to coax him to sleep! "


    Lu''s mother''s words, let Wen Shang and Lu Chen can''t help but look at each other, the eyes show a little helpless and at a loss.


    "We... Mom, it''s all my fault. I have dinner in my studio tonight, so I came back late."


    Wen Shang lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for his mother''s criticism.


    "Mom, it''s not Xiaoshang''s fault. In fact, it could have ended very early. I suggested that we go to the second half."


    Seeing that Wen Shang wanted to make mistakes, Lu Chen immediately stepped forward and attributed all the mistakes to himself.


    Looking at the two people''s performance, Lu Mu couldn''t help but secretly chuckle, but she soon recovered to the serious appearance just now.


    "You two must always remember that you have children! What do children need most for their growth? It''s the company of my parents! "


    Lu''s mother cleared her throat and continued to educate them.


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen can''t help but start to wonder. Lu''s mother has never been in charge of this before. How can they suddenly ask for their start?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? Before, you were not... "


    So Lu Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, mother Lu sighed.


    "Before, your relationship has been unstable, but now it has stabilized. As an elder, I need to cultivate your sense of family! Besides, what''s a few days? "


    In a few days?


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t seem to remember.


    "Mom, it''s your birthday in a few days! I remember it all! The gift is almost ready. "


    Just at this time, Wen Shang behind opened his mouth.


    When Wen Shang said that, Lu Chen suddenly realized!


    "Look, the son doesn''t remember. We are still young. Sure enough, the girl is more intimate."


    As she spoke, Lu Mu got up, went to Wen Shang and took her hand. Her eyes were full of love for Wen Shang.


    "Ah Chen is very busy at work. Don''t be angry, mom. Let him prepare more presents for his birthday."


    Wen Shang nestled up to Lu Mu and said.


    Lu Mu''s mood was calmed down by Wen Shang, and she soon went back to her room to have a rest.


    "Mother''s birthday, why don''t you remind me?"


    Back in the room, Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang in front of him and asked a question wrongly.


    "You don''t remember it yourself, but you mean to blame me?"


    Wen Shang didn''t pay much attention to Lu Chen''s grievance and began to take a bath.


    "What gift have you prepared?"


    Lu Chen is not reconciled, continues to gather to Wen Shang''s side, opens the mouth to inquire.


    "Well, it''s a secret, of course. You''ll know it then!"


    Wen Shang raised his mouth slightly and looked at Lu Chen in front of him in a mysterious way.


    See from Wen Shang mouth can not ask why, however, Lu Chen did not continue to insist.


    After entering the bathroom, Wen Shang sighed.


    Mother Lu''s birthday is bound to cause quite a stir in the circle. At that time, many famous aristocrats will come to the banquet. I wonder if anyone from the Bai family will come


    Think of here, the expression on Wen Shang''s face looks a little lonely.


    The next day, Wen Shang discussed with Lu Mu and decided that the birthday party would be held at home. She had been in a hotel before. This time, Lu Mu also hoped to be at home, which would make her feel more belonging.


    "Mom, if you have anything else to prepare, please tell me. I still have time. I can help you."


    Wen Shang took her mother''s arm and asked.


    "Silly girl, isn''t your studio ready to start again? You must have a lot of things to do now. Just let the housekeeper do these things. "


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Mu feel warm.


    Lu''s refusal was not accepted by Wen Shang.


    "All the employees in the studio are old employees. I have already arranged the tasks. Mom, your birthday is a big event. I must participate in it."


    Wen Shang''s insistence finally convinced Lu Mu, and Lu Mu nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s phone rings. Seeing the number above, Wen Shang goes to one side to answer it.


    "Mr. Wen, your design has been finished. When can I send it to you?"


    It''s the phone of the factory. Wen Shang specially designed a set of jewelry for Lu Mu, which is the only one in the world.


    "Wait for two days. I''ll call you then. Thank you very much."


    With that, Wen Shang quickly hung up the phone for fear of being heard by Lu Mu.


    "Xiao Shang, whose phone is it? I''m going to pick it up behind my mother''s back. "


    Sure enough, just hang up the phone, mother Lu came over.


    "No, a colleague in the studio. By the way, mom, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask."


    Wen Shang coughed lightly twice, with a little worry on his face.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu probably guessed something.


    "Is it about the Bai family? After all, the Lu family and the Bai family have business contacts, so they will be invited to the birthday party. "


    Lu Mu''s words made Wen Shang''s heart unable to say what he felt.


    If the people of Bai family show up, will she suffer from all the gossip?


    Seeing Wen Shang''s drooping eyes, Lu Mu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Shang, mother knows what you are thinking in your heart. Don''t worry. You are our Lu''s daughter-in-law now. It doesn''t matter what others say. What''s more, this time is my birthday. Don''t worry too much."


    Lu''s mother has already planned to announce this event to everyone on her birthday. She wants Wen Shang to be recognized by everyone. Only in this way can Wen Shang''s bad feelings disappear.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Lu''s mother''s attitude made Wen Shang feel warm in his heart, and the expression on his face began to ease down gradually.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart is gradually relieved. Maybe what he should do next is to help deal with the things related to the birthday party.


    For the next two days, Wen was in a particularly busy state.


    The birthday party is just around the corner.


    Outside Lu''s villa, a long motorcade stopped in a row, and inside were all Lu''s guests this time.


    "Mrs. Lu is very lucky! Both of them are famous entrepreneurs in the circle, and you are so strong! Congratulations


    "Old lady, this is the first-class American ginseng I specially sent to bring back from abroad. Please accept it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the villa, in the welcome area, Lu''s mother is accompanied by Wen Shang, one by one receiving gifts.


    Today''s Lu Mu is extremely luxurious. She is dressed in a qipao embroidered by heavy industry. She is made to order by hand. Her hair is high, which makes her more noble.


    The indifferent makeup on her face makes her look energetic, and the smile around her mouth just confirms her mood today.


    The whole Lu family is full of joy today.


    Lu Chen and Lu Zhan are responsible for bringing the guests in. The two brothers seldom get together today, and they cooperate very well.


    "Mom, is Gao happy to receive so many gifts today?"


    Taking advantage of the gap, Wen Shang smiles a little and looks at Lu Mu with a happy face beside him. He asks in a low voice.


    Lu Mu nodded with emotion, "happy is happy! It''s not easy to be so busy once a year, but what mom wants most is that you and I can be together. "


    Lu Mu''s words made Wen Shang feel a lot in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s a good mix. I can even accompany my aunt to receive guests at the birthday party! It seems that the trick is really in the right place. "


    Just as Wen Shang and Lu Mu were whispering, a discordant voice came from his ear.


    Wen Shang raised his head and saw the face, Bai Lin!


    With Bai Lin next to, and her parents, the face in the see Wen Shang that moment, obviously depressed down.


    "Is Miss Bai here? Please come inside first. There are still many guests who haven''t arrived. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to block here. "


    Because today is Lu''s mother''s birthday, Wen still doesn''t want to make things ugly, so she smiles and looks at Bai Lin in front of her, saying softly.


    "Yes, you go in quickly. There are a lot of things in it. Today, everyone is free to play!"


    Lu Mu was probably worried about something, so she immediately opened her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. You haven''t seen my present yet!"


    Lu''s mother opened her mouth, and Bai Lin''s displeasure pressed down immediately. She put on a flattering smile. As she spoke, she motioned the housekeeper behind her to deliver the gift.


    The packaging looks very high-end, and Wen Shang''s eyes also fall on the gift box. Somehow, she also looks forward to what will be in it.


    Other guests usually don''t open their gifts on the spot, but Bailin''s posture is to open them on the spot.


    "Aunt, I know you like jewelry very much, especially those with collection value. My parents and I photographed this one. It''s the only Emerald Diamond Ring in the world."


    As we speak, the gift is presented.


    At the moment of seeing the ring, Wen Shang''s body couldn''t help being stunned.


    This ring is very unique, almost the rich circle know the existence of this ring, we all want to use money to obtain, but the price is always too expensive, I did not expect that the white family even won it!

 Chapter 124

    The design of the ring is particularly unique, and every detail is in place.


    As a designer, Wen Shang naturally knew about this ring. When he studied at the beginning, the teacher once talked about this as a case.


    "Wow, Miss Bai is so generous!"


    "Yes, this is a good treasure that many people dream of."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people behind him saw Bai Lin''s gift and began to praise it.


    Hearing everyone''s words, the smile on Bai Lin''s face was obviously more proud.


    Mother Lu really likes jewelry. When she saw this ring, she was obviously surprised.


    "It''s not suitable for me to accept such a valuable gift, is it?"


    Just because she knew the price of the ring, Lu Mu was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Aunt, if you say that, you''ll be laughing. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t buy it. In my opinion, this ring is tailor-made for you. Come on, take it and have a try!"


    While talking, Bai Lin has taken Lu''s mother''s hand and gently put on the ring.


    Lu''s mother, who had been extremely noble, was even more noble after wearing this ring.


    The exquisite craftsmanship, together with the white fingers of Shanglu mother, seems to be natural.


    On one side, Wen Shang lowered his head slightly. What he prepared was also jewelry, but in front of Bai Lin''s gift, it was particularly worthless.


    She silently pushed the gift box behind her and hid it in the cupboard.


    "Then... Thank you for being here."


    No woman can resist the temptation of what she likes. Lu Mu''s voice is obviously slightly trembling.


    The expression on Bai Lin''s face looks particularly proud.


    Just at this time, Lu Chen came out.


    "Mom, what''s going on here?"


    Originally, Lu Chen just wanted to know about the situation, but he didn''t want to happen to run into the scene of Bai Lin giving gifts.


    "Ah, ah Chen, you see Lin Lin really has a heart! I''ve been interested in this diamond ring for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was the one who bought it for me at last! "


    Seeing Lu Chen, Lu''s mother couldn''t hide her joy and put her diamond ring hand in front of him. Her face looked like a child.


    Lu Chen glanced at the ring on Lu''s mother''s hand.


    "Mom, there are so many guests waiting in the back!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand and gently put it on his chin. He coughed and motioned.


    Hearing this, Lu''s mother quickly nodded, "yes, I''m so happy that I almost forgot!"


    At the end of his speech, Lu Chen came to Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, where''s the present you prepared? Did you give it to mom? "


    Seeing that Lu''s mother was so happy with Bai Lin''s gift, Lu Chen knew that Wen Shang would be uncomfortable, so he went forward to comfort her.


    Wen Shang shook his head.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. My gift is not worth mentioning compared with Bailin''s. I don''t want to be shameful."


    The loneliness in Wen Shang''s words is particularly obvious, and Lu Chen''s eyes also flash a trace of heartache.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t think so. In my mother''s eyes, your gifts must be different. Besides, what''s the intention of those that can be bought with money?"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and patted Wen Shang''s shoulder gently. His eyes were full of love.


    Smell speech, the facial expression on Wen Shang''s face still can''t express happy, eyebrow slightly twisted.


    What Lu Chen said is probably reasonable. As Lu''s daughter-in-law, if she doesn''t give gifts at Lu''s mother''s birthday party, she will be laughed at.


    "Well, go in and greet the guests quickly. It must be very hard for so many people today?"


    Wen Shang didn''t want Lu Chen to continue to worry about his own affairs, so he gave him a knowing smile.


    "I''ll come to you later!"


    Lu Chen nodded and turned to go in.


    It took about half an hour for Wen Shang and Lu Mu to finish their work and go inside.


    "I''ve received so many gifts today, but what I want to see most hasn''t appeared yet! Girl, what are you preparing? I still don''t tell mom. "


    On the way, mother Lu kindly looked at Wen Shang beside her, her face full of expectation.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang''s heart could not help trembling slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Mom, I''ll give you my gift when it''s over. In the contrast of so many luxuries, mine does seem a little..."


    Wen still doesn''t know how to express herself. After all, it took her a long time to design the gift of Lu Mu. Every detail has been carefully designed.


    Hearing this, Lu Mu sighed and seemed to understand something.


    "Is Bailin''s gift giving you pressure? Silly girl, mom is really happy to receive the ring, but it can''t compare with yours! "


    Lu Mu''s comfort made Wen Shangxin feel a little better.


    "Aunt, you look really beautiful today. You are much younger."


    Before Wen had time to answer, Bailin came with the champagne. When she saw Lu Mu, she was full of praise again, and her face was full of flattery.


    "I also think today''s costumes are very good. Xiao Shang helped me choose them."


    Lu''s mother smiles at Bai Lin, but her eyes finally fall on Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang knows that Lu''s mother wants to make her feel comfortable by saying this. Lu''s mother chose these clothes by herself. Besides arranging the scene, Wen Shang didn''t take part in many other things.


    On hearing Lu Mu''s words, Bai Lin''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Well! No wonder I think there is something missing. If my aunt matches a pearl necklace, it will look better! "


    Bai Lin''s tone, that touch of sour meaning is particularly obvious.


    Lu Mu smiles but does not speak.


    "It''s almost time, ma''am."


    At this time, Lu''s housekeeper came to Lu''s mother''s ear and whispered.


    Smelling speech, Lu Mu nodded to him, then took Wen Shang''s hand, "Xiao Shang, it''s time for me to give a speech on stage. Go and get ready the gift. I''ll call you later."


    With that, without waiting for Wen Shang''s reaction, Lu''s mother turned and left.


    Ready to present?


    Does Lu Mu want to show her gift in front of so many people?


    Think of here, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly a tight, a touch of worry climbed up the cheek.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    One side of the white Lin looking at the appearance of Wen Shang, the mouth of disdain said.


    Although Bai Lin''s voice is not big, Wen Shang listens to every word.


    "As like as two peas, Miss White is still the same, but I would like to advise Miss Bai to see it well, and it is embarrassing to get herself."


    Wen Shang raised her head slightly, and a sense of nobility came to her cheek.


    In front of Bai Lin, Wen still can''t or can''t admit counsels.


    Originally, there were some worries, but after hearing Bai Lin''s words, Wen Shang decided to take out his gift and announce it to everyone.


    "How''s it going? Are you all ready? "


    When he arrived at the preparation room, Wen Shang looked at his gift box and asked.


    "Young granny, they are all ready according to your orders. This set of jewelry is really beautiful!"


    The servant''s words, let Wen Shang mouth slightly raised, a satisfied smile.


    It was not long before Lu Mu mentioned Wen Shang.


    The eyes under the stage are uneven, some people bless, some people spit.


    With a gift box in his hand, Wen Shang walked confidently towards the stage.


    Today, she is dressed in a gray dress. The color is not flowery, and it will not surpass Lu Mu''s brilliance, but it is decent and generous.


    "Mom, this is your gift. It''s a set of jewelry made by hand. The design is unique in the world. Although it can''t compare with those famous jewelry, it''s tailor-made for you."


    Wen Shang''s words are obviously referring to Bai Lin.


    When the jewelry box is opened, the jewelry inside is shining under the crystal light.


    The people under the stage gathered their eyes on the jewelry one after another, and subconsciously praised them.


    "It looks really good!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen this type of one on the market."


    Most of the comments are about rich ladies. Women are always more sensitive to you.


    "Ma, come on, try it on! Isn''t it said that you lack a necklace in your dress today? Now it is. "


    While speaking, Wen Shang takes out the necklace and gently puts it on for Lu Mu.


    Bai Lin looks at everything on the stage, and her face becomes very distorted.


    "I''m a woman who can do something. I didn''t expect that she was so scheming! It''s a deliberate fight against me


    Bai Lin embraces with both hands and says indignantly.


    I have to admit that Wen Shang''s design is really different. After the necklace was put on the body, Lu Mu''s temperament was immediately revealed.


    Lu Mu looked at all this with satisfaction, and the smile on her face was enough to prove what she thought.


    "Thank you, Ma likes it very much!"


    Lu''s mother took Wen Shang''s hand and her face was full of emotion.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene, and his mouth could not help rising.


    That''s the end of the speech, and then it''s party time.


    "Xiao Shang, you are with ah Chen."


    After stepping down, Lu''s mother quickly handed over Wen Shang to Lu Chen.


    They came to the rest area and took boiled water.


    "Xiao Shang, your gift is very special. I believe it must be the best one today."


    Looking at Wen Shang in front of him, Lu Chen couldn''t help praising him.


    "I hope so. Maybe it''s my mother who gives me face. After all, all these things are not as expensive as a ring of some people."


    Listening to Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly girl, some things can''t be measured by money, what''s more, we still have a magic weapon!"


    Magic weapon?


    Looking at the mysterious expression on Lu Chen''s face in front of him, Wen Shang couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    "No!"


    As he spoke, Lu Chen pointed to one side. Tuanzi was running towards them with a picture in his hand.


    "This is a gift from Tuanzi to grandma!"


    The picture in Tuanzi''s hand is a picture of the whole family. Everyone in the picture has a happy smile on his face.


    "Later, Tuanzi will be on stage to show the presents. Mom will be very happy."


    Lu Chen looked at his son''s creation with satisfaction.


    Tuanzi followed Lu Chen''s words and nodded his head desperately. On his face, he was full of seriousness.

 Chapter 125

    "Well, Tuanzi, remember to say the words of blessing grandma later."


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi''s serious appearance, with a knowing smile on his face, and his mouth slightly raised.


    Smell speech, regiment son dint of nod, full face all write earnest.


    Then Lu Chen took Tuanzi to prepare.


    In the banquet hall, everyone was talking happily.


    Many of Lu Mu''s old friends are here today. At the moment, she is communicating with them.


    "Wen Shang, it''s a good day today!"


    Just as Wen Shang was looking at all this with satisfaction, a discordant voice came from his ear.


    There is no need to look back to know who the owner of the voice is. Wen Shang can''t help but sigh softly, and the expression on his face suddenly becomes helpless.


    "Miss Bai, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What''s the name of" grabbing the limelight "? Today is the old man''s birthday. The protagonist in love and reason will not be me. Of course, it can''t be you. "


    Wen Shang turns around and looks at Bai Lin, who is dissatisfied with her face. She hooks her lips slightly.


    "You know what I''m talking about! Wenshang, I know you are a woman with deep intention, but I didn''t expect you to be so heavy! You must have sent someone to inquire about the present I prepared? "


    Bai Lin''s delicate eyes are looking at Wen Shang in front of her at the moment, with a strong disdain in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing. "My design was completed a long time ago. The auction of this diamond ring was just a few days ago. Miss Bai, who is comparing with whom on purpose?"


    At this point, Bailin seemed to feel that she was a little untenable, and her face became slightly stiff.


    "Oh, Linlin, talking to the young granny of the Lu family?"


    Bad things always come together. Just when Bai Lin''s problems are not solved, Bai Lin''s mother shakes her charming body again.


    Listening to this sarcastic address, Wen Shang wants to escape from here, but today''s banquet belongs to Lu''s mother. As Lu''s daughter-in-law, she can''t show any disrespect.


    "Hello, aunt Bai. Thank you for coming to my wife''s birthday party today."


    In the face of Bai Lin''s mother, Wen can''t be as angry as her contact with Bai Lin. she instantly converges from her previous unhappiness and changes a smiling face.


    "I''m afraid not."


    However, Wen Shang''s flattery did not work in Bai Lin''s mother''s side.


    "You were adopted by the Lu family before. You must know that our two families have always been family friends. It''s well known in the industry that Linlin and a Chen were engaged before, but I didn''t expect that they were finally disturbed by some malicious people. How can I get better?"


    Bai Lin''s mother continued to talk about her dissatisfaction.


    In fact, what she wants to say can be fully guessed by Wen Shang, which is nothing more than those contents.


    "Aunt Bai, it''s normal for you to be dissatisfied with me, and I can understand it, but now things are like this. It''s useless to say more, isn''t it?"


    Wen Shang still keeps smiling, but she knows in her heart that today''s things are not so easy to pass.


    "It''s no use saying more? That''s a bit interesting! Our family Lin Lin is really pitiful. She has no social experience and is bullied alive. "


    White mother''s mouth issued a few sighs in succession, and her voice was also very loud, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    We were originally very interested in the affairs of the Lu family and the Bai family. Now several parties mentioned these matters in person, which naturally attracted a lot of onlookers.


    White mother see all of a sudden around so many people, the corners of the mouth inadvertently stirred up a smile.


    "I think you may have some misunderstanding about these things. The truth is not what you think."


    Wen still doesn''t know how much Bai''s mother knows about Bai Lin and how disrespectful those things Bai Lin has done before.


    But on second thought, even if Bai''s mother was clear about what Bai Lin had done, she was Bai Lin''s biological mother after all, and naturally stood on her own daughter''s side.


    "What is the truth? Linlin and a Chen have been engaged for a long time. At the engagement banquet, a child suddenly appeared, saying that it was you and Lu Chen. Later, you went step by step according to your own design until you completely squeezed Linlin out of the Lu family. That''s what you see! "


    White mother''s words, so that many people have nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I said I wanted to get engaged at the beginning, but suddenly it was cancelled."


    "Well, I always thought that the marriage between the Bai family and the Lu family was certain. I didn''t expect that..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you a word I a word, suddenly burst around the pot.


    Bai Lin and Bai Mu see that most of us are helping them speak, and the expression on their face becomes more and more proud.


    Under the bombardment of language, it is impossible for Wen Shang to say that there are no waves in her heart. She stands in the same place without saying a word. Her hands are slightly clenched on both sides of her body.


    "Nowadays, everyone wants to marry into a rich family, but they don''t look at what they are!"


    Before those words, Wen Shang can accept, but the crowd did not know who suddenly came up with such a sentence, let Wen Shang whole person''s head a moment a little confused, suddenly a blank.


    "Please don''t mention it. Today is Mrs. Lu''s birthday party. I''m afraid you don''t want her to hear that, does it affect her mood?"


    Wen Shang slightly pushed back a few steps, found a temporary platform to rely on, trying to keep calm.


    "I think you blush when you hear that!"


    "It''s what you do wrong."


    Unexpectedly, Wen Shang''s kind words were misinterpreted like this.


    Her eyes suddenly became helpless. Looking around, Lu Chen and Tuanzi were probably still preparing, and they didn''t know what happened in the banquet hall.


    At this moment, Wen Shang hopes Lu Chen can show up and take her away from here.


    One after another, Wen did not know how to deal with the accusations.


    "Mom, how dare these people say that at Aunt Lu''s birthday party today?"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Bai Lin is very satisfied, but she still can''t help asking the white mother beside her.


    "Silly girl, of course my mother did it in private! It''s all because of Wen Shang that you''ve suffered a lot. Now it''s light for her! "


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s words, Bai Lin also laughed with her.


    "Otherwise, ginger is still spicy! Look at Vincenzo''s face. It''s stiff now! "


    Bailin gloating at the loss of Wen Shang, tone full of pride.


    Just as the two mothers and daughters enjoyed the play with satisfaction, Lu Chen appeared.


    The man''s face looked very ugly, and he was full of anger.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, Bai Lin subconsciously tightened her hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s show is the Lu family''s show. Are you all so shameless? Now standing in front of you is my wife, Lu Chen. Do you have any dissatisfaction with my eyes? "


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Lu Chen would appear. The people who were still interested in discussing this matter immediately closed their mouths, and all around suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Chen''s deep eagle eyes followed their faces and looked at them one by one.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry. I was preparing with Tuanzi just now, but I ignored the situation on your side."


    Turning around, Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang who is lowering his head at the moment. He is especially distressed. His eyes, which were full of anger, suddenly become gentle.


    Wen Shang''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid to be found weak.


    "Ah Chen, I want to go back to my room. Can you take me up?"


    Wen Shang still nodded, trying to calm his tone and murmured to Lu Chen in front of him.


    How could Lu Chen not agree? Soon, he took off his suit coat, criticized Wen Shang, and went upstairs with his arm around her shoulder.


    "Well, everyone, let''s break up. The old lady sees that it''s not good. We should eat and drink as usual!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen had left, Bai Mu immediately stepped forward and motioned for everyone to disperse.


    Back in the room, Wen Shang was lying on the bed, constantly twitching, choking in his mouth began to become loud.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t feel bad. It''s me who makes you feel aggrieved."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Chen seemed to be at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Wen still ignored Lu Chen''s words, and the tears in his eyes could not stop.


    At this moment, she is full of grievances, but she doesn''t know how to vent.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Shang stopped crying and got up to wipe the tears on his cheek.


    "I''m sorry, just now I lost my temper. You go down first. I''ll clean up and go down."


    Speaking, Wen Shang came to the dresser, looking at himself with red eyes in the mirror, sighed.


    "If you don''t want to go down and see those people, don''t force yourself. I can tell mom that you are not comfortable and have a good rest, OK?"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Chen really can''t bear to let her face those things again. He just wants Wen Shang to get better soon.


    However, Wen Shang shook his head decisively.


    "The more at this time, the more I can''t be seen as a joke. What''s more, who am I? I''m Wen Shang. How can I be defeated so easily? "


    Wen Shang raised his head and gave Chen a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go with you."


    Lu Chen loves a woman''s strength, but he can''t stop her thinking.


    After skillfully mending her make-up, looking at herself in a better state in the mirror, Wen Shang thought about it, got up, went to the wardrobe, took out another new dress and changed it.


    Wearing a big red dress, Wen Shang''s figure was wrapped in a delicate and elegant style. With that amazing face, Lu Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, you can go down now."


    Wen Shang turns around in front of the mirror. After confirmation, he smiles and takes Lu Chen''s arm.


    They went down from upstairs. When they arrived at the banquet, Wen still did not let go of Lu Chen''s hand. On the contrary, he made more efforts, as if for fear that anyone could not see their relationship.


    "Ma! Look at that woman

 Chapter 126

    Bai Lin saw Wen Shang''s clothes and actions, and her face suddenly showed a look of rage.


    White mother''s eyes also follow the direction that Bai Lin points to see in the past, see Wen Shang now full of spring breeze appearance, slightly wrung eyebrow.


    It seems that this is not simple.


    "Linlin, calm down. Let''s not be impulsive when we shouldn''t be impulsive. This kind of thing is more stable than who."


    The white mother comforted her daughter and looked at her miserable appearance. She felt bad in her heart.


    The birthday party is still going on as usual, just as if nothing had happened.


    Mother Lu knew nothing about it. When it happened, she and her old friend, whom she had not seen for many years, were walking in the garden.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, after several twists and turns, is finally over.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ve been working hard today. Do you want a reward at night?"


    As dusk grows, Lu Chen and Wen Shang are in the room at the moment. Wen Shang is reading the latest issue of fashion magazine.


    Although they have not mentioned anything about the day, Lu Chen knows that Wen Shang''s worries are not over.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he deliberately wanted to solve it in another way.


    "No!"


    Wen Shang refused decisively without any hesitation.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Chen felt a little lost.


    "But if you want to comfort me, why don''t you get some tickets for me?"


    Wen Shang turned around and remembered that there was a jewelry exhibition the day after tomorrow. It was Mary''s solo exhibition by a famous foreign designer. She got the ticket, but there were still many people in the studio who wanted to go.


    "What ticket?"


    Lu Chen holds his chin, but Wen Shang seldom asks for it. So suddenly, Lu Chen feels flattered.


    Wen Shang told Lu Chen about the exhibition in detail.


    "Never mind, I''ll take care of it!"


    See Lu Chen so readily agreed, Wen Shang mouth finally raised a smile.


    The next day, shortly after Wen Shang arrived at the studio, he received the express delivery, in which ten tickets were lying quietly.


    It''s Lu Chen who is always clean and beautiful.


    After getting the tickets, Wen Shang immediately shared them with colleagues. This exhibition may inspire each of them.


    The exhibition day is coming soon with everyone''s expectation.


    On this day, Wen Shang was very low-key, but he was still full of artistic atmosphere.


    The hall is very large. Although there are not many works in it, each one is a classic.


    "Let''s act separately and find out what we like more. I hope that after watching today''s exhibition, we can hand in some different things."


    Wen Shang looked at the colleagues in front of him and explained his task.


    "Mr. Wen can rest assured that we will complete the task!"


    Looking at everyone''s confidence, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    After the split action, Wen Shang began his own way of appreciation.


    It''s just that when watching the exhibition, Wen Shang always gets distracted.


    Because Mary herself is here today, but I don''t know where she will be.


    Wen Shang hopes to meet her. She hopes to design a jewelry with Mary one day.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Just as Wen Shang''s eyes were moving around, a familiar male voice came from his ear.


    "Lu Zhan? Why are you here? Are you interested in that, too? "


    Looking at Lu Zhan in front of him, Wen Shang was surprised.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhan nodded and then shook his head.


    "I''m interested in this exhibition, but it''s not because of the jewelry. I''m a layman and I don''t understand it. But I think I can do something for you. "


    Lu Zhan''s words made Wen Shang a little confused. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "What can you do for me? Today is someone else''s home, I just come to worship


    Wen Shang can''t help laughing, but she knows Lu Zhan must have other purposes.


    "If you''re right, you''d love to meet Mary herself, wouldn''t you? What if I said... I could arrange for you to meet? "


    Lu Zhan did not continue to sell the key, but directly stated his intention.


    Can I see Mary? Hearing this, Wen Shang''s eyes were obviously more happy.


    This is her dream, no matter what the cost, Wen Shang hopes to have such a chance.


    "Really?"


    Wen Shang finally confirms with Lu Zhan. After receiving Lu Zhan''s affirmative response, his quiet heart suddenly becomes a little uneasy.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Come with me now!"


    With that, Lu Zhan took Wen Shang''s hand.


    For a moment, Wen Shang''s body was like an electric shock, and he immediately threw away Lu Zhan''s hand.


    A sense of embarrassment spread between them.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Shang. I''m so excited that I forgot my identity."


    In the end, Lu Zhan took the lead in talking, easing the embarrassment.


    He left his own steps, and Wen Shang could not continue to say anything. He nodded, straightened his hair and followed him.


    In the office area of the exhibition hall, a glass door is closed.


    But intuition tells Wen Shang that there seems to be someone he wants to see inside the door.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhan is also moving in that direction.


    Wen Shang gently coughed twice, as if trying to calm himself.


    "Hello, I''ve been in touch with Miss Mary."


    Outside, there are two bodyguards standing. After Lu Zhan goes forward and says something to them, they open the door.


    Wen Shang has been close behind, and is about to see his idol. His mood is hard to describe.


    On the leather sofa, a touch of black figure attracted Wen Shang''s attention. The black gauze skirt is sexy but not vulgar. With a top hat, the noble feeling immediately breeds.


    "Xiao Shang, I won''t disturb you. I''ll talk about whatever I want. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    After delivering Wen Shang safely, Lu Zhan left.


    In such a big space, only Wen Shang and Mary are left.


    At the moment, Mary was drinking coffee, holding a newspaper in her hand, and didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Wen Shang.


    With a restless heart, Wen Shang approached Mary step by step.


    "Hello, Miss Mary. My name is Wenshang. I''m a big fan of you."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Wen Shang began to speak, and his voice trembled slightly.


    After hearing the sound, Mary put down her coffee cup. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. The radian of her red lips was very beautiful.


    "Miss Wen Shang? I''ve seen your work. It''s excellent! Nice to meet you


    Wen Shang was surprised to hear that Mary had seen her work.


    But Mary''s approachable attitude made Wen Shang''s heart a little more peaceful, without the panic at the beginning.


    Next, the conversation between the two people seems to become logical. They both do design, and the topic is inevitable.


    "Miss Wen, I''m very glad to meet you today. My studio abroad just lacks an excellent designer like you. If you like, I hope you can work with me, not an employee, but a partner!"


    Towards the end, Mary suddenly threw out an olive branch to Vincent.


    All this makes Wen Shang feel unreal, but the words are clearly presented in her ears.


    "Miss Mary, thank you for your approval, just this..."


    Mary''s request is that Wen Shang go abroad to work with her, which is difficult for Wen Shang to agree.


    There''s her family here, and she can''t make a choice easily.


    Mary was not embarrassed to see that Wen was still embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you think about it one day, please contact me at any time. Although I''m short of people, I will never recruit anyone casually. As long as you like, that position will be ready for you at any time!"


    Mary''s understanding let Wen Shang relieved, originally also worried that her refusal would make her unhappy.


    "No problem, I think even if I can''t get there, maybe we can finish a work together."


    Wen Shang put forward his original idea.


    Mary did not refuse.


    When she came out of Mary''s temporary office, she felt that the whole world had changed for the better.


    I didn''t expect this dream to come true so fast. I thought it was impossible in my life.


    "Looks like a good chat?"


    Looking at the smile on Wen Shang''s face, Lu Zhan easily guessed the result.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how to thank you this time. You have realized my dream!"


    Looking at Lu Zhan in front of him, Wen is not as fierce as he used to be. Instead, he is grateful to him.


    "Thank me. Now, according to the relationship, you are my sister-in-law, and it''s right to help you."


    When it comes to this, Lu Zhan''s eyes are obviously dim. It''s not hard to see that he really cares about Wen Shang becoming Lu Chen''s wife.


    Wen Shang could feel something naturally, but she didn''t say much.


    "In that case, I''ll treat you to dinner with your brother sometime."


    Wen is not stupid. At this time, it would be better to take Lu Chen out.


    She knows Lu Zhan''s mind, and she also knows that it''s impossible for them in this life.


    "It''s better to have dinner with my brother, but if you really want to thank me, can you help my company design a logo?"


    Design company logo? At first, Wen Shang thought that he had heard the wrong thing. This kind of thing is very important and has a bearing on the appearance of a company. How can Lu Zhan want to give the job to himself?


    "Isn''t this out of range? I''m mainly engaged in jewelry design, and I may not know much about it. "


    The smile on Wen Shang''s face was slightly stiff, and he didn''t know how to refuse.


    "I believe in your ability, and in my opinion, only you are the most suitable for the job."


    Lu Zhan is still reluctant, resolute tone and attitude let Wen Shang for a time do not know how to refuse.


    "But it''s very important to you. I don''t want to bring you any unnecessary trouble because of me."


    Wen still refuses.


    "How could it be trouble? Well, you said you want to thank me. Should you agree to my request? That''s settled. I''ll wait for your result. "

 Chapter 127

    After that, Lu Zhan turns to leave, with a touch of self-confidence in his back. It seems that Wen Shang will definitely do it.


    Looking at Lu Zhan''s back, Wen Shang bit his lip slightly, and his heart became more tangled and uneasy.


    "So many professional designers, how can I help you design the logo?"


    Wen Shang couldn''t help muttering to himself, and his face was full of doubts.


    However, Wen is not too much entangled in this issue, but chose to continue to watch the exhibition.


    After the exhibition, Wen Shang returned to his studio and a new email appeared on his desk.


    The content of the e-mail is about Lu Zhan''s new company. It''s said that it''s a new company, but it''s just a change of name. Now Lu Zhan''s company is ready to go public.


    The information is very comprehensive. After looking around, Wen Shang picks up his mobile phone and dials Lu Zhan.


    "I can promise you about the company logo. Give me three days. Should I catch up with the listing?"


    Almost without any hesitation, Wen Shang said this.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Zhan didn''t seem surprised by Wen Shang''s words.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang''s eyes have been on the line of words and the picture


    Wen Shang knows that Lu Zhan deliberately left it for herself, and the purpose is very simple, that is, to make her unable to refuse it.


    The content of the photo is a photo of Wen Shang when he was a child, and the following line is also very clear. Lu Zhan said that as long as Wen Shang helped design the information about her biological mother, he would help find it!


    The temptation of this condition is great for Wen Shang. For such a long time, even Wen yunian didn''t mention anything about their biological mother. Wen Shang knew that it was because he didn''t have a clue.


    If Lu Zhan dare to say that, he must have enough assurance


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed, and the listing time of Lu Zhan company also arrived as scheduled.


    The huge silver white logo in the most prominent place of the venue, simple and clear design, generous composition, make the whole logo look unique.


    As a designer, Wen Shang naturally attended the listing feast. Similarly, Lu Chen will not be absent.


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen sat side by side under the stage, waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    "The logo of the company is very chic. It can be seen that the designer is very attentive."


    Just sit down not long, Lu Chen''s eyes will be closely staring at the company''s logo, mouth began to evaluate up, to the side of Wen Shang said.


    Smell speech, Wen Shang congenial sort of nod, in the heart unavoidably emerge a silk flustered.


    Wen Shang didn''t tell Lu Chen about helping Lu Zhan design his logo. She knew Lu Chen would be unhappy.


    "Welcome to today''s ceremony. First of all, I would like to thank one person."


    On the stage, Lu Zhan begins to speak, his eyes searching under the stage, and finally fixed on Wen Shang.


    After feeling this vision, Wen Shang''s body instinctively trembled for a moment, praying in his heart that Lu Zhan should never mention himself.


    However, it happened that he would come to whatever he was afraid of. In a few seconds, Wen Shang heard his name clearly from Lu Zhan''s mouth.


    There was a burst of cheering off the field, and everyone was cheering for Wen Shang''s creativity, but Lu Chen''s eyes were full of complicated looks.


    Wen Shang subconsciously turned his head and took a look at Lu Chen with a dignified face beside him, biting his lips.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    Wen Shang said this in a low voice, with a little trembling in his tone.


    She didn''t know what Lu Chen would think in his heart, or how this incident would change Lu Chen''s mood.


    "Don''t apologize. I believe you have your own reasons, but you should tell me in advance."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath, thin lips slightly opened, murmured this sentence.


    His words, did not let Wen Shang feel relieved, on the contrary, Wen Shang heart more uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang nodded slightly. She couldn''t listen to what the next listing meeting said.


    In my mind, on one hand is Lu Chen''s affair, on the other hand is Lu Zhan''s condition, which makes Wen Shang in a mess.


    After the ceremony, Lu Chen left with Wen Shang.


    On the black Maybach, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly looked at Wen Shang.


    "Is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    Since their brief conversation at the meeting, there has been no extra conversation.


    Facing Lu Chen''s problem, Wen Shang''s body trembled instinctively.


    "I... I know you''re angry, but I have a reason for this. In the previous exhibition, he helped me get in touch with Mary, so I agreed to help him design it."


    Wen Shang simply said the cause and effect of the matter directly, but Lu Zhan''s condition was not mentioned.


    "Xiao Shang, if you want to meet Mary, you can also tell me, can''t you? I don''t want other men to help you. I''m the only one who can interfere in your affairs. "


    Lu Chen''s face, a touch seriously revealed.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang raised his eyes and gently looked at the man beside him.


    "Well, ah Chen, I know. Not next time."


    Wen Shang wants to finish this topic as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to have any disagreements with Lu Chen. They managed to repair the relationship to the present state.


    "Just this once, never again!"


    The man also didn''t continue this topic, stretched out a hand to knead lightly to knead Wen Shang''s chin way.


    At the same time, Bai family.


    "Dad, this time Lu Chen''s company is looking for an image spokesman. Can you put me in?"


    Bai Lin and Bai Fu are sitting on the leather sofa in the living room. Bai Lin takes his arm and says coquettishly.


    The white father, who was originally pleasant, suddenly sank after hearing this sentence.


    "Linlin, what happened between you and Lu Chen has become what it looks like now. Why do you still want to get close to this man? I don''t agree! "


    Bai''s father is a man who values face very much. What happened before is so ugly. He doesn''t want anything more about Lu Chen to happen to Bai Lin.


    Smell speech, Bailin didn''t give up, Duqi mouth, will head on the white father''s shoulder.


    "Oh, Dad, Lu Chen is just dazzled by Wen Shang''s fox spirit. Besides, I just want to be a spokesperson, but I don''t want to be anything."


    Bailin deliberately made a look of injustice.


    At this time, the white mother came out with the fruit tray, heard the conversation between them, and immediately sat down.


    "Laobai, I don''t think what Linlin said is wrong. This matter is originally Lu Chen. I''m sorry for our daughter. Please do me a favor."


    White mother''s insertion, let white father''s brow immediately tighten.


    "You''ve always been so partial to her. What''s the matter with her in the future! I can''t afford to lose that person, the spokesperson''s business, don''t talk about it


    After that, Bai Fu got up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    In the living room, only Bai Mu and Bai Lin looked at each other.


    "Mom, you see, dad doesn''t support me to approach Lu Chen any more. What can I do?"


    Bai Lin frowns. The spokesperson of Lu Chen''s company is an excellent start for her. She has inquired about it. Lu Chen won''t participate in the choice of spokesperson this time. As long as she can get through this relationship, she can get close to Lu Chen unconsciously, and the reason is right.


    "Your father is stubborn. He hasn''t changed for so many years. Lin Lin, don''t worry too much. There''s still mom! Mom, help you


    White mother looked at Bai Lin''s appearance, and a burst of heartache appeared in her heart. She reached out and touched Bai Lin''s head.


    Hearing this, Bailin''s face finally showed a smile.


    "I knew mom was the best!"


    Three days later, the selection of the spokesperson was on the spot.


    Today''s Lu''s group has gathered all kinds of popular stars and celebrities in the modeling circle. It''s rare for Bai Lin to appear outside the entertainment circle.


    Looking at a group of women with heavy makeup around, Bailin''s face was not in a hurry.


    What she wants to do, she never fails!


    Think of here, Bai Lin''s mouth slightly Yang Yang, the expression on the face is full of pride.


    The person in charge came quickly, and Bailin came forward immediately.


    "Are you sure Lu Chen won''t come to the company today?"


    While no one around noticed them, Bailin asked.


    The person in charge pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked more flustered than Bailin. He charged a lot of money and agreed to manipulate this matter.


    "Sure, Mr. Lu has never been personally involved in these matters. Miss Bai would better go to the waiting area, so I''m afraid of being seen."


    Responsible person''s words, let Bai Lin nod, in the heart of a stone immediately put down.


    Today''s screening is the result on the spot. When Bai Lin''s name is read out, people present are particularly surprised.


    "Miss Bai, congratulations on becoming the image spokesman of our group. There will be a shooting tomorrow, and Mr. Lu will come here in person. Is Miss Bai OK?"


    The person in charge quickly arranged the next trip.


    Hearing this, Bai Lin''s eyes are shining with light, you can shoot tomorrow! And the most important thing is that Lu Chen will also appear! For her, this is exactly what she wants!


    "Well, you have done a good job in this matter. I will call you directly at the end of the payment, but remember, you are the only one who knows this matter!"


    In the end, Bailin did not forget to ring the alarm with the person in charge.


    Of course, Bai Lin didn''t do it alone. Bai''s father couldn''t stand the hard work and finally came forward to help. Otherwise, how could the person in charge of Lu''s group easily agree to it? Under the pressure of so many entertainment companies, choose a person who has no experience in the entertainment industry as the spokesperson.


    The person in charge nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Bai, I still want to stay in the company, I won''t talk."


    Bai Lin also nodded with satisfaction, the smile of the corner of her mouth could not hide.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I''ll be on time tomorrow."


    With that, Bailin turned and left.


    Meanwhile, in Lu Chen''s office.


    "Mr. Lu, the company''s image spokesman will come to shoot tomorrow. The nanny car has been prepared for you. When does Mr. Lu plan to leave?"


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Lu Chen slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "The spokesperson''s business is very important to the development of the company. In this way, I will arrive half an hour in advance to observe all aspects of the spokesperson."

 Chapter 128

    After that, Lu Chen continued to bow his head to deal with his official business.


    The assistant nodded and left the office.


    The next day, according to the agreed time, Lu Chen arrived at the shooting site ahead of time.


    This time, the company paid a lot of money to rent this place, in order to exclude a set of image photos that conform to the company''s temperament.


    "Mr. Lu, here is your coffee. According to your request, only half of the sugar is added."


    The assistant sent the coffee to Lu Chen with a smile on his face and said it in a light voice.


    This kind of outdoor work is more interesting than indoor work.


    "When will the spokesperson arrive?"


    Lu Chen sat on the couch and helped his glasses on the bridge of his nose. Today''s sunshine is good, which makes him feel better.


    "It''s already on the way."


    Just then, a black Maybach slowly stops in front of them. If you don''t guess wrong, the spokesman is inside!


    Lu Chen''s eyes focused on the door. The door opened slowly, and the first person who came down was the person in charge of the company''s endorsement photo this time.


    "Miss Bai, please."


    At the end of the speech, Bai Lin, wearing a long white dress, came down from the car. Her face was painted with delicate but not gaudy makeup, and her feet were stepping on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen took off his glasses with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m the image spokesman of your company. I hope Mr. Lu can give us more advice on what''s wrong with my work in the future."


    As soon as Bai Lin got out of the car, she went straight to Lu Chen, with a sweet and bright smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen''s eyebrows twisted deeper.


    "Why?"


    The man deliberately lowered his voice, looking at the woman in front of him, the unhappy expression on his face is particularly obvious.


    "Ah Chen, with so many people around, don''t you want to make things too ugly?"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s bad mood, Bai Lin also lowered her voice. She still had a smile on her face and whispered in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lu Chen took a hard breath, and the expression on his face gradually began to ease.


    Indeed, the company''s employees are all around. If Lu Chen proposes to replace the spokesperson now, his preparation will fall short.


    What''s more, Bai Lin must have done a lot to win this position. Bai Fu must have come forward.


    "It''s not impossible to be a spokesperson, but I hope you respect yourself."


    With that, Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to Bai Lin''s hand and turned around.


    When the staff nearby saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t know why Lu Chen was like this.


    "Let''s shoot!"


    Lu Chenyang raised his hand and gave orders to the staff around him.


    Let''s get moving.


    Bailin was also taken to the dressing room, ready to change into company tailored clothes for her.


    "Are you always so serious when you work?"


    Looking at the makeup artist beside her, Bai Lin can''t help but ask.


    Smell speech, make-up artist some embarrassed smile, "pour also not, total Lu strict is strict, but also won''t be like today so."


    Make up teacher''s words, let Bai Lin listen to not very comfortable.


    "So you mean I''m the one who makes Mr. Lu unhappy today?"


    In the face of Bai Lin''s rhetorical question, the makeup artist naturally denies it.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    At this time, the door of the dressing room was knocked, the makeup artist could not help but speed up the action in his hands, and put on the clothes for Bai Lin.


    "Come on, it''s time to go out and shoot! Mr. Lu began to urge him. "


    Urge? Hearing this word, Bailin took a deep breath.


    Lu Chen, it''s not easy to get close to you this time. I won''t miss this opportunity easily!


    Bai Lin thought in her heart, and her feet began to move towards the studio.


    The layout of the studio is very tall. The staff are already in place, and Lu Chen is also sitting in the front position. He can see any move of Bai Lin clearly.


    "Are the spokesmen ready?"


    The film director saw that Bai Lin came out and asked with a loudspeaker.


    Bai Lin nodded, made an OK gesture in his direction, and walked onto the small stage.


    After going up, Bailin looked at the surrounding environment, and seemed to think of something in her heart.


    The shooting of the first few pictures was very smooth. Although Bai Lin had no shooting experience, she was comfortable in front of the camera and had no stage fright.


    This makes the shooting director feel particularly comfortable. He likes this kind of person with good performance, unlike some big stars who always put on airs.


    "Very good! After the first group of photos are taken, let''s have a rest. Come on, the makeup artist is ready to make up for the spokesperson! "


    Bai Lin was not surprised by the director''s approval. She never lost confidence in herself.


    Stepping on high heels, Bai Lin picked up her skirt and prepared to step down.


    Foot just lifted up, accidentally a step empty, Bai Lin whole person toward the direction of the ground to fall.


    Seeing this, out of instinct, and Lu Chen was the closest to Bai Lin, he stepped forward and put Bai Lin''s stable building in his arms.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Bailin eyes full of love for Lu Chen, but Lu Chen''s eyes are very cold.


    "If you don''t fall, go make-up."


    Seeing that Bai Lin was ok, Lu Chen straightened her up and left the sentence ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Lin holds Lu Chen''s hand.


    This move is tantamount to attracting the attention of all the people present.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Bailin''s voice is not small, people on the scene can hear this sentence, the expression on her face also looks particularly innocent.


    But Lu Chen knew that her intention was not so simple.


    "Miss Bai, please don''t think too much. You are the spokesman of our company now. I don''t want to see any accident on the first day when the spokesman takes office. This is not a good omen for the company."


    Lu Chen''s official tone made Bai Lin''s body feel like a sign, but soon Bai Lin returned to normal.


    After all, it is not the first time that Lu Chen has done so.


    She doesn''t care. It will be a long time in the future. She can slowly let Lu Chen accept herself.


    "Mr. Lu is indeed a good boss. Anyway, I want to thank you just now. Mr. Lu can rest assured that I will work hard and do my job well."


    Lu Chen did not continue to answer.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you follow up the shooting in the back?"


    Looking at Lu Chen walking out of the studio, the assistant chased him three and two steps and asked.


    "No, the spokesperson is so professional that we are useless here. By the way, book me a restaurant and a bunch of flowers."


    Lu Chen answered as he walked. He raised his wrist and looked at the time above. The corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    Lu''s mother''s birthday has just passed. Wen Shang has made a lot of efforts at the birthday party. Lu Chen plans to have dinner with her alone.


    Dusk is coming. In the revolving restaurant on the top floor of Hilton, Lu Chen has arrived, waiting for Wen Shang.


    Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, Wen Shang came.


    She did not deliberately dress up, but it still looks comfortable, like a spring breeze.


    "I haven''t finished my work in my studio, so I was called by you. Why?"


    Although Wen Shang''s words with some complaints, but the smile on his face is still hidden.


    "Do I have to have something to have dinner with you?"


    As he spoke, Lu Chen got up and opened the chair for Wen Shang. He held her shoulder and asked her to sit down.


    The most tender words penetrated into Wen Shang''s ear curtain, which made her smile stronger.


    "Well, it''s just hard work today, so I''ll take it as relaxation!"


    Wen still did not continue to get to the bottom, gladly accepted all this in front of him.


    "Mother''s birthday, you worked hard."


    A short sentence made Wen Shang laugh again.


    "Isn''t that why? Don''t say thank you to me. That''s what I should do. Besides, with mom now, I worry less about Tuanzi. "


    Wen Shang said slowly.


    "I think you want to ask me about the logo of Lu Zhan company."


    After being together for so long, Wen Shang knows Lu Chen very well. This man is not good at expressing what is in his heart. Lu Chen clearly has an idea about Lu Zhan.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Chen took a breath.


    "Well, actually I didn''t want to ask, but since you mentioned it, we might as well have a chat."


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows and gently raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Just as I explained to you before, it''s really nothing special."


    However, Wen Shang did not intend to tell Lu Chen about it. She did not want Lu Chen to be under pressure.


    "What do you think Lu Zhan''s purpose is to ask you to help design?"


    Lu Chen''s this question, let Wen Shang''s body slightly Leng Leng.


    What''s the purpose? Wen Shang asked himself more than once. Is it really because of his ability? Of course not. There are many good designers.


    "What''s the purpose, then?"


    Wen Shang slowly put down his goblet, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chen with a smile.


    "Although he and I are brothers, we are also our biggest competitors. Xiao Shang, I don''t want to go deep into his purpose, but I hope you can avoid contact with him as much as possible."


    Lu Chen''s words sound somewhat jealous.


    This makes Wen Shang can''t help laughing.


    "What do you mean by competitors, in the market or not?"


    Wen Shang deliberately dragged the ending very long, observing the changes of Lu Chen''s face.


    But this man has no awesome influence on his strength.


    Just as Wen Shang is about to change a topic, a hot news pops up on his mobile phone. Wen Shang reaches out his hand and is about to turn it off, but he is attracted by the words on it.


    After two seconds of silence, Wen Shang handed Lu Chen his mobile phone.


    "Bai Lin is the spokesperson of your company now?"


    Wen Shang, who had a smile on his face, suddenly changed a face.


    "Yes, but I didn''t know before. If I knew, I would definitely replace her. I didn''t know until I went to the shooting scene today."


    Lu Chen knew that this matter could not be concealed from anyone, so he chose to confess to Wen Shang.


    Even if Wen hasn''t found out yet, Lu Chen plans to find a chance to tell her.


    "You are the chairman of the company. How can you not know these things?"


    Wen Shang takes back his mobile phone, looks at the desk and murmurs.

 Chapter 129

    Wen Shang''s question made Lu Chen''s heart tighten. It was not hard to hear that her tone was a little angry.


    "Xiaoshang, you know I have a lot of things on hand. I entrust the spokesperson''s affairs to the people below, so I didn''t know that the spokesperson was Bai Lin until the time of shooting."


    However, even so, Lu Chen patiently explained to Wen Shang.


    Smell speech, Wen still slightly nod, the facial expression on the face still can obviously see dissatisfaction, but what she does more is to restrain.


    "Well, I understand that you are too busy to pay attention to so much work, but can you stop making so much news?"


    Wen Shang''s eyes moved to the mobile phone again, and the words on it made her wring her brows.


    "I''ll handle the news well, Xiao Shang. I''m sorry. I''m negligent this time."


    Lu Chen reaches out his hand, moves the mobile phone in front of Wen Shang, raises his mouth slightly, and his warm smile suddenly appears on his face.


    Having said that, Wen Shang naturally can''t continue to bite this matter. Of course, she chooses to believe Lu Chen. It''s not his fault.


    Meanwhile, Bailin''s side.


    "Show me all the pictures taken today."


    The shooting scene is ready to finish. Bai Lin finds the director and asks to see her own photos.


    "Miss Bai, we haven''t fixed the photos yet. We will send them to you as soon as they are fixed."


    The director is also respectful to Bai Lin, with a polite smile on his face.


    "So... Did the director take any valuable pictures?"


    Bai Lin suddenly lowered her voice and went to the director. She narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured.


    Valuable photos?


    The director frowned at first, but soon understood.


    "Miss Bai means the photo of you and Mr. Lu?"


    After doing this for a long time, we all know that those things can be used, and Bai Lin''s mind director immediately understood.


    "Dissatisfied with you, I did take some pictures, and the angle looks like..."


    While speaking, the director took out his equipment and transferred it to those photos.


    "In that case, make a price."


    Bailin didn''t rush to see it. She learned something about the industry and knew that these people were good at making use of Photo resources in order to make money.


    Smell speech, the director laughed, "it seems that Miss Bai is a sensible person, conditions we can discuss."


    With that, they got on the bus and set out together to have dinner together and discuss the matter by the way.


    "Xiao Shang, are you satisfied with the food tonight? Have you had enough? I don''t think you eat much? "


    Lu Chen helps Wen Shang. They are coming out of the hotel and waiting for the elevator at the door of the elevator.


    "Ding Dong."


    Just at this time, the elevator door opened.


    "Ah... Ah Chen?"


    Leng buting sees Lu Chen and Wen Shang together, Bai Lin''s look suddenly appears a little flustered.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen doesn''t seem to want to deal with Bai Lin very much. After all, Wen Shangcai was in some mood just now because of Bai Lin''s affair.


    "Miss Bai has a new boyfriend?"


    Before Lu Chen spoke, Wen Shang took the words and looked at the director beside Bai Lin with a little strange in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? This is today''s shooting director. In order to take good endorsement photos for a Chen''s company, we are all very serious. After work, we come out for dinner together. Is that normal? "


    Bai Lin, who was still a little flustered, raised her eyebrows a few times when she heard Wen Shang speak. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Wen Shang in front of her. The hostility in her words quickly showed up.


    "Ah Chen and I said just now when we were having dinner that we were not very satisfied with the choice of spokesperson this time. If we want to be famous but not famous, we are really worried about the social repercussions at that time, aren''t we, ah Chen?"


    Wen Shang''s eyes look at Lu Chen. Before that, Wen Shang would not talk like this. But now, for some reason, Wen Shang just wants Lu Chen to help him.


    Indeed, in the end, Lu Chen lived up to Wen Shang''s expectations and nodded.


    "I hope Miss Bai can really work hard, and the spokesperson is not always the same."


    After that, Lu Chen put his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder and helped her into the elevator.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, Bailin stepped on the foot of 10 cm high-heeled shoes on the ground and chopped a foot.


    "Look, I''m proud of her! Director, no matter what, we must stir up the news this time! "


    Bailin''s eyes with resentment to see the director beside.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai, as long as the funds are in place, you can have whatever effect you want."


    The director has a smile on his face.


    The next day, Lu Chen arrived at the company early in the morning.


    Today is a press conference, as the new spokesman of the company, Bai Lin will also attend.


    Today, Bai Lin is very well dressed. She wears a long grey dress with diamonds, which covers her exquisite figure. The delicate makeup on her face makes her look powerful.


    "Ah Chen, today is particularly important for the company. You can rest assured that I will perform well."


    Bai Lin deliberately came to Lu Chen''s side, took his arm, and showed a flattering smile on her face.


    "Miss Bai, please don''t be too intimate. I don''t want to cause any misunderstanding."


    Lu Chen quickly took away Bai Lin''s hand, and stepped back two steps, with her completely opened the distance.


    Bai Lin was not surprised by this. After all, this is Lu Chen.


    If Lu Chen is that kind of a hook on the hook of the man, she Bailin has no interest in it!


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that on such an important occasion, it''s normal for me to be your girlfriend as the spokesperson of the company. It just shows our boss''s care for employees, isn''t it?"


    Although Bailin''s explanation sounds ridiculous, she still doesn''t give up.


    "Besides, ah Chen, if I really want to destroy you and Wen Shang, why wait until now? My aunt has made her words very clear before, and I also want to understand. Now I just want to do something to repay you and my aunt for their kindness to me. "


    Bai Lin''s words were very sincere. She couldn''t hear anything wrong.


    Lu Chen''s eyes looked at her. Although there was a hesitation in his eyes, Lu Chen didn''t continue to say anything because the press conference was about to start soon.


    "Mr. Lu, the press conference will start soon. It''s time for you and Miss Bai to get ready to play."


    Just at this time, Lu Chen''s assistant came to remind him.


    "Ah Chen, give me this chance."


    Bai Lin also took the opportunity to come forward and took Lu Chen''s arm again.


    Because there is no more time, Lu Chen can only go on stage with Bai Lin in this way.


    Bai Lin in the spotlight is as beautiful as an immortal.


    Reporters under the stage saw Lu Chen and Bai Lin appear in this slightly ambiguous posture and raised their cameras one after another.


    Facing the camera, Bai Lin deliberately leans on Lu Chen, making the distance between them closer.


    When he felt the temperature of Bai Lin''s body, Lu Chen couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. His face was a little ugly for a moment.


    "Ah Chen, there are so many cameras facing us now. Are you sure you want to be so unhappy?"


    Bai Lin around him probably felt Lu Chen''s emotion, and lowered her voice to remind her.


    Of course, Lu Chen understands the meaning of Bai Lin''s words. Now this occasion is really important to the company. Lu Chen knows that his performance and every move are very important.


    Later, Lu Chen also hid his emotions.


    The press conference ended as scheduled, and Bai Lin also achieved the effect she wanted.


    After the press conference, people from the company were sorting out the scene.


    "Bailin, come with me."


    Suddenly nominated by Lu Chen, Bai Lin naturally understood what it was because of, but did not hesitate too much, and immediately followed Lu Chen.


    "I won''t speculate too much about the purpose of your behavior today, but I just want to tell you, don''t let me see any news that I shouldn''t see."


    Lu Chen''s warning makes Bai Lin''s body tremble slightly. At this moment, the man''s voice is especially cold, and the expression on his face is full of rejection of Bai Lin.


    "Ah Chen, things are not what you think. I really don''t have any other ideas when I do that. As for what news you say, I can''t control it."


    Although there are some small worries in her heart, Bailin still tries her best to explain it. She doesn''t want Lu Chen to be convinced.


    "You and I all know who can control the news. You know very well in your heart. I also believe that you had dinner with the director that day, not only because of the simple work, right?"


    When he said this, Lu Chen''s eyes were staring at the woman in front of him, and the radian of his lips seemed particularly dangerous.


    Bailin subconsciously tugged her skirt.


    "You don''t believe me, I can understand, and it''s normal. After all, too many things happened before, but I won''t do those things now. Now Wen Shang is your daughter-in-law admitted by the Lu family. I don''t have to do anything to hit my face."


    Although the mouth is so said, but at this moment, Bai Lin''s heart don''t mention how happy.


    Today''s press conference, everything is in her expectation.


    Bailin raised her wrist and looked at the time above. "I agreed to have dinner with my family in the evening, ah Chen. If I have more, I won''t say it. I hope you don''t always think me so bad. I''ll go first."


    With that, Bailin picked up her long skirt and left the company.


    Lu Chen looked at her back as she left, and the wrinkles between her eyebrows suddenly became more and more.


    "Keep a close eye on my news these days. Once you find something unusual, deal with it immediately."


    Lu Chen turned his head and said to the assistant behind him.


    Smell speech, assistant fiercely nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, we won''t let any bad news come out."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath. After Bai Lin became the spokesman of the company, he expected a lot of things to happen. Now it seems that many things have begun to show signs.


    In any case, we can''t make Wen Shang sad this time.

 Chapter 130

    Twilight is coming, the whole city has faded the tense atmosphere of the day, neon lights will be a bit more enthusiastic City embellishment.


    Driving, Lu Chen galloped down the road.


    "Mommy, what are you waiting for?"


    At the moment, Wen Shang is in Lu''s garden, staring at the door.


    I don''t know why, she was always a little worried. She always felt that there would be something wrong with Lu Chen.


    "Mommy is waiting for daddy to come home!"


    Hearing the soft voice behind him, Wen Shang turned around, squatted down and touched Tuanzi''s head, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Tuanzi nodded thoughtfully, "Mommy is very kind to Dad. After work, she has to wait for Dad to come back. Tuanzi will find a woman who is as good as mommy to be his wife."


    Listening to Tuanzi''s words, Wen Shang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t know what to say to the child in front of him.


    "You, you, you are so small now, where are these things you need to pay attention to? Silly boy, you''d better study hard! "


    Wen Shangzhen worried about when Tuanzi would take a fork in the road.


    "No, Tuanzi will study hard. Only in this way can he be called a man as powerful as his father!"


    Tuanzi spat out his tongue at Wenshang.


    "Does Tuan Zi only think his father is powerful? Isn''t mommy so good? "


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard the praise of Lu Chen from Tuanzi. It seems that Lu Chen is more important in Tuanzi''s heart.


    "Mommy is also very powerful, but compared with Dad, dad is more powerful."


    Tuanzi''s words don''t seem to have any special problems.


    Well, Wen Shang nodded, and didn''t want to worry about it with a child.


    Just at this time, a bunch of strong car lights came, but soon the lights became weak.


    Wen Shang knows that Lu Chen is back.


    "Dad''s back!"


    Tuanzi immediately jumped up with joy.


    "Why are you waiting for me here? Do you think so of me? "


    Lu Chen gets out of the car, throws the key to the housekeeper, and walks up to Wen Shang. With the street lamp in the garden, Lu Chen gently pinches Wen Shang''s nose. His face is full of love.


    "No, it''s just boring at home, so I come out to wait for you."


    Facing Lu Chen''s question, Wen Shang quickly gave a negative answer.


    "Mommy is missing her father, so she''s waiting here!"


    However, Tuanzi on one side is not a worry free guy. In a word, he betrayed Wen Shang.


    "Shut up, little boy!"


    Wen Shang made a grimace at Tuanzi and motioned him not to speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen smiles contentedly and holds Wen Shang up and turns around.


    "Well, it''s windy outside at night. Don''t catch cold. Let''s go in."


    Looking at the scene of love between Lu Chen and Wen Shang, Tuan Zi subconsciously covers his eyes, looking like a child is not suitable.


    Back in the living room, mother Lu asked the servant to prepare the fruit plate.


    "Xiao Shang, come here to eat fruit. Women just want to eat more fruit. It''s good for skin!"


    Wen Shang sees Lu Mu''s transformation in her eyes, which makes her very happy and moved.


    "Mom, you have to eat more to keep your youth forever!"


    After that, Wen Shang sat down beside Lu Mu.


    This kind of feeling makes Wen Shang''s nose sour. How she wishes she could sit with her biological mother like this. It''s a pleasant thing for us to chat and talk about women.


    Lu''s mother probably noticed something wrong with Wen Shang''s mood and put out her hand to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Life is very good now, isn''t it? In my heart, I have already regarded you as my own daughter. "


    In a word, let Wen Shang originally sour nose suddenly more sour. Tears in the eyes keep spinning, it seems that as long as the blink of an eye, it will fall down.


    "Well!"


    Wen did not dare to speak more, only nodded hard.


    Lu Mu''s kind smile makes Wen Shang''s heart knot spread gradually.


    The Lu family at night is more warm now.


    The next day, Wen Shang got up early, not because of the studio, but because he wanted to go to Lu Chen''s company.


    Lu Chen put forward this. As for the reason, Wen Shang also guessed that Bai Lin is in Lu Chen''s company now. She is like a time bomb and may explode at any time.


    "Xiao Shang, at the company''s morning meeting today, you remember to say a few words. It happened that our company''s design department had a new director. You are all colleagues. Help me teach the new employees well."


    Seeing that Wen Shang was dressing himself in front of the dresser, Lu Chen couldn''t help walking behind her and hugging her waist.


    "Come on, how can I have such great ability to talk about your director?"


    Wen hasn''t paid too much attention to Lu Chen. In fact, he wants to give Bai Lin a bad impression. That''s all.


    After breakfast, they set out for the company.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu will come to the company today!"


    Although it''s not time to go to work yet, many colleagues have arrived at their posts, and everyone has begun to talk about it.


    "I guess I''m here to declare sovereignty. Now Bailin has become a spokesman. Ah, we can''t understand the gratitude and resentment of this rich family."


    Everyone said a word to me without noticing Lu Chen and Wen Shang.


    It was not until Lu Chen coughed two times that everyone was quiet and silent.


    "Well, the morning meeting is about to start. What are you still talking about here?"


    Lu Chen also did not blame anyone, just a light mention.


    Everyone immediately nodded and headed for the conference room.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your employees seem to be afraid of you. The working atmosphere of our studio is much more relaxed than that of you."


    Wen Shang is not joking. She really likes the atmosphere of the studio, which makes people feel free from pressure.


    "This is what I always want to improve. In the future, I need Mr. Wen''s advice."


    In the face of Wen Shang, Lu Chen can always transform into a gentle mode in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, Bai Lin''s voice came from behind, which was obviously asking Wen Shang.


    "Me? Why can''t you come? "


    Wen Shang turns around and looks at Bai Lin with fierce eyes. His eyes are from top to bottom. Looking at Bai Lin wearing a suspender skirt with a collar open to the chest and heavy makeup, Wen Shang knows that the purpose of this woman is absolutely not simple.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are the boss of this company. You are my boss."


    At the moment, Bai Lin does not shy away from the fact that Lu Chen and Wen Shang are married, but the tone of her words is always ironic.


    "Boss? If Miss Bai''s words are from the heart, as your boss, can I give you some advice? "


    Wen Shang has no stage fright. Now she knows what her sovereignty is.


    Bai Lin obviously didn''t expect that Wen Shang would speak to her in this tone, with a little surprise on her face.


    "During working hours, other colleagues wear formal clothes, but Miss Bai''s dress doesn''t look like that of a regular company. It''s the same as that of someone standing on the street. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    A young lady standing on the street made Lu Chen laugh.


    But Bailin''s face became more and more ugly.


    "You... These are all new models of the season. I didn''t expect that they were belittled like this in your eyes!"


    In the face of Wen Shang''s accusations, Bai Lin''s heart is naturally a hundred discontent.


    "Oh? That can only make it clear that Miss Bai has a lot of money, but there are some aesthetic problems. Although your skirt is a famous brand, what''s the difference between the style and the skirt outside? If Miss Bai needs it, I can recommend some famous brands that look like high-grade goods to you, instead of buying them casually like you. "


    Wen Shang, after all, is a designer. Naturally, he has an extraordinary sense of smell in the field of fashion.


    Hearing this, Bai Lin''s face had been clear and white for a while, especially ugly.


    "Well, it''s almost time for the morning meeting. I''m wasting too much time with you here. I''d better go in for the meeting."


    Wen Shang raised his head, looked at the electronic clock next to him and motioned to Lu Chen.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen nods.


    This morning''s experience filled Bai Lin''s heart with anger.


    Wen Shang, since you want to provoke me like this, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Bai Lin''s hand was clenched and her face was livid. She had so many pictures of herself and Lu Chen in her hand. If you take out any one, you can make a stir.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s threat that she didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, she would be flying all over the sky now.


    Today, Wen Shang has strengthened Bai Lin''s determination to spread the ambiguous news all over the world.


    "Xiao Shang, this morning''s combat effectiveness is good!"


    Along the way, Lu Chen whispered praise in Wen Shang''s ear.


    It''s not hard to tell that Lu Chen is also very satisfied with Wen Shang''s actions this morning.


    "Of course, who am I? I can''t beat Vincent


    Wen Shang didn''t hide the pride in his heart, and the expression on his face blossomed happily.


    In the morning meeting, Wen Shang''s speech was also impressive, and the momentum of the president''s wife was particularly obvious.


    When it''s all over, Vincent is ready to go back to his studio.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Shang. I''ll give you a ride."


    Lu Chen chases Wen Shang out of the meeting room.


    This scene, so that many people on the scene have issued a voice to join the fun.


    In this way, Wen Shang was embarrassed.


    "I can go back by myself. You still have so much work. Don''t delay. I''ll see you at home in the evening."


    Naturally, Lu Chen would not agree easily. In the end, Wen Shang could not resist it, so he obediently followed.


    "Bailin must be angry with me today. Do you think she will do anything?"


    In the car, Wen Shang was leaning against the pillow, with a little worry on his face.


    The freshness of the last life is over, but what will happen next, or let Wen still can''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    "She? I''ve already warned you. I don''t think you''re so ignorant, do you? "


    Lu Chen raised his mouth slightly and murmured.

 Chapter 131

    Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang feel a little relaxed. He nodded his head gently and did not continue to speak.


    This day, Wen Shang returned to the company, it is also mediocre spent, but there is always some uneasy feeling in the heart, it seems that something will happen.


    The next day, the morning sun shining through the gauze like curtains, warm still slender eyelashes slightly trembled a few times, the body slightly moved, soon, was a pair of big hands tightly around.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you a little longer."


    Lu Chen''s voice sounded faintly in Wen Shang''s ear. It was extremely gentle and penetrated into Wen Shang''s heart


    Wen Shang mouth slightly raised, the body unconsciously toward the man''s arms drilled.


    After about ten minutes, Wen still gently patted Lu Chen on the cheek.


    "Well, it''s time to get up."


    In fact, the man did not fall asleep, heard Wen Shang''s words, a pair of deep eyes slowly opened, lips fell on Wen Shang''s forehead.


    "I really want to hold you all the time, Xiao Shang. Let''s take a vacation for a while. We are so busy every day that we have no time to live with you for two."


    Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang slightly twist his eyebrows.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that now. There are a lot of things in my studio. Let''s arrange them when I''m finished, OK?"


    With that, Wen Shang got up from bed and was ready to wash.


    After some care, Wen Shang arrived at the studio.


    "Shh, Mr. Wen is here!"


    After Yuan Mo saw Wen Shang, he immediately turned around and made a gesture to his colleagues to shut up.


    Colleagues immediately understand, everyone has closed their mouths.


    "Wow, why are you so quiet today? Don''t you all talk about gossip at this time? "


    Carrying his bag into the office, Wen Shang saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things in the studio. Of course, we have to put our work in the first place. Wen Shang didn''t show his emotions. He raised his lips slightly and tried to keep calm.


    "It seems that you think I''m responsible for the news? Please, Miss Wen, please use your mind. I can be a spokesperson. Is it necessary to ruin my future like this? Who doesn''t know that Lu Chen has a family now? "


    Bailin''s tone sounded slightly excited.


    But after Wen Shang listened, he was not moved.


    "What do you mean, these news are all operated by the media? In other words, you and Lu Chen are really as close as the news says


    When Wen Shang said the word "intimacy", it was very difficult.


    Seeing the loneliness in Wen Shang''s eyes, Bai Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    "These are not important. I came to you today to see how you want to solve this problem. As the wife of the Lu family, I don''t think you can watch the news over and over again?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes looked at Wen Shang''s cheek, and her heart was secretly excited.


    Wen still can''t hear it. What Bai Lin said just now is clearly challenging her bottom line.


    Solve this? News has become a hot topic in everyone''s mouth. Now if Wen Shang does anything else, it will increase the exposure of this matter.


    She''s not stupid. She won''t do what she shouldn''t do at this time.


    "I believe ah Chen will solve it, whether for the protection of the company or for the care of the family."


    For a moment, Wen Shang and Bai Lin''s eyes were opposite, and no one wanted to give in.


    Hearing this, Bailin laughed uncontrollably.


    "Wen Shang, should I say you are naive? If ah Chen really doesn''t want to see these news, they won''t appear in the public eye all his life. "


    With that, Bailin picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    "What''s more, the company has launched a lot of products recently. Although it''s not a good news for me and him, it has at least increased the exposure. Sometimes, the exposure is the only one."


    Bai Lin''s words were carved on Wen Shang''s body like knives.

 Chapter 132

    Listen to Bai Lin''s words, Wen Shang gradually seems to have lost his way.


    "So you mean, this time you and his news, I can only endure, right?"


    Yes, Bai Lin mentioned the company''s new product problem in order to put pressure on Wen Shang. Now so many competitors are eyeing Lu group. Lu group can''t make any mistakes in every plan.


    "I didn''t say that. After all, the initiative to solve the problem is in your hands. I don''t have any say."


    Bailin shrugged her shoulders, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I see what you mean. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to continue to communicate with you. If this scandal affects you, I''ll say sorry in advance."


    With that, Wen Shang got up and didn''t move a sip of coffee in front of her.


    The word "gossip" is very hard for Wen Shang to say. She wants to tell Bai Lin that in any case, these news can''t be realized.


    Pick up the bag, Wen Shang head also did not return to leave.


    Just out of the cafe, tears in Wen Shang''s eyes fell uncontrollably.


    She found Lu Chen''s mobile phone number and wanted to dial it out, but she hesitated.


    Maybe Lu Chen is busy with new products now. She heard Lu Chen say that as long as this new product is successful, it will be an essential leap for the development of the company.


    At this time, Wen Shang knew that he should not disturb.


    But what about her heart knot? Who can solve it?


    Dizzy, Wen Shang got into the car.


    Along the way, Wen Shang was also careless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As long as he thought of Lu Chen''s promise that there would be no news between him and Bai Lin, Wen Shang felt sick in his stomach.


    Unconsciously, Wen Shang actually drove the car to the downstairs of Lu''s group.


    Then, mechanical general out of the car, Wen Shangjing came to Lu Chen''s office.


    "Will it disturb your work?"


    Pushing open the door of Lu Chen''s office, Wen Shang said coldly.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Chen raised his head, and the moment his eyes touched Wen Shang, he became soft.


    "Xiao Shang, come on in."


    It seems that he didn''t notice Wen Shanggang''s cold words. Lu Chen got up and went to Wen Shang. He stretched out his hand to hold Wen Shang, but she threw him away.


    "I''ll deal with the news, but not now."


    Knowing the reason why Wen Shang did this, Lu Chen twisted his eyebrows slightly and lowered his voice.


    Not now?


    Hearing this, Wen Shang immediately felt that she should not be here. After all, Lu Chen, as her husband, did not choose to deal with the scandal at the first time. Would she feel uncomfortable for such a man?


    "Do you choose not to deal with it, for the company or for your personal interests?"


    Wen Shang was probably mad with anger. Although her face didn''t show too much dissatisfaction, it was enough to prove that her heart was not calm.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t be angry now. The reason why I choose not to deal with it now is that it''s not so simple. Bai Lin is the spokesman of the company now. If I''m anxious to avoid rumors, it may backfire."


    Lu Chen stepped forward and tried to hold Wen Shang in his arms.


    But Wen Shang is struggling very hard at the moment. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Lu Chen.


    The woman''s instinctive reaction made Lu Chen''s face a little more sad.


    "Yes, you have your difficulties. I can understand you, so my feelings don''t matter. Lu Chen, if you don''t get involved with Bai Lin clearly, you can tell me in advance. There''s no need to hide it from me. I don''t know until the news comes out. I feel very uncomfortable later."


    At the moment, Wen Shang''s voice is not as loud as before, but the feeling of loss is getting worse.


    "The company is at a critical moment now. I can''t act rashly."


    When he said this, Lu Chen sighed slightly.


    If the opponent is someone else, he will not have any panic, but the opponent is


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen wants to stop talking.


    In Wenshang''s opinion, what she wants is nothing more than a stable relationship. After so many twists and turns, Wenshang really doesn''t want to go on like this.


    But reality is always different from imagination. The more you want to get something, the more you refuse to give it.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t think about it. There''s nothing between me and Bai Lin, and there can''t be anything. Trust me, OK?"


    Lu Chen reaches out his hand, raises Wen Shang''s chin and looks at her tenderly.


    At the moment, the woman''s cheeks are still wet tears, breathing rate is not regular.


    "If you really want to prove nothing to me, you should not try to clarify the scandal? Did you tell me it worked? "


    With that, the last tear ran down her cheek.


    "Well, you''re busy, and I''m not idle. I''m finished. It''s time to go back to work."


    With that, Wen shangmeng sniffed and adjusted his mood gradually, ready to leave.


    Lu Chen didn''t stop her. He knew that even if he continued to detain her, they couldn''t get along with each other.


    After Wen Shang left, Lu Chen sat in his office chair and looked very ugly.


    This time, the company''s rival is his own brother, Lu Zhan!


    For so many years, they seem to get along well, but in private they have always been competitors. Lu Zhan''s ambition is far more than what he sees on the surface.


    Lu Chen knew that he could not lose this time. The status of the Lu brothers depended on it.


    Wen Shang went downstairs in a daze. This is the financial center of the whole city. There are top talent gathering places nearby.


    "Isn''t that Wen Shang? President Lu has such a close relationship with the spokesperson that she doesn''t know how to decide. "


    "Ah, yes, the rich family just looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact they are fierce in fighting."


    ¡­¡­


    This just didn''t go a few steps, Wen Shang had already heard many people whisper to himself.


    Her heart seems to be dripping blood, but what can she say in the face of these public opinions? Can only bear in silence.


    Finally returned to the car, Wen Shang like to escape, lying on the steering wheel, crying.


    In a corner of the parking lot, there are several people sitting in a van.


    "Come on, snap it! Look at the pain she''s showing, it''s definitely not easy this time! "


    "Boss, this time we''ve made a big difference! Such good news material, we must do exclusive


    In the face of being photographed, Wen still has no idea.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wen Shangcai to recover from his own world.


    However, instead of going back to the studio, she went to Wen yunian''s company.


    When people are vulnerable, the first thing they think of is their relatives.


    "Xiao Shang, his face is very ugly. Is that the thing?"


    Looking at his sister at the moment, Wen yunian''s heart, not to mention how uncomfortable, want to comfort, but do not know how to speak.


    "Brother, I''ve come to you. I don''t want to talk about this. Our brother and sister haven''t had a good chat for a long time. It''s better to run into the sun when we choose. Let''s go to the farmhouse for a walk?"


    Wen Shang''s face is difficult to squeeze out a smile, looking at Wen yunian in front of him, he says.


    As a brother, how can Wen yunian refuse his sister''s request? Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, what you say is what you say!"


    Considering Tuanzi, they didn''t choose a place too far away.


    "It''s good here. I came here with the staff before the League building. Xiao Shang, I''m sure you''ll like it too."


    Wen yunian took Wen Shang to a farmhouse in the suburb of the city. It was full of vitality everywhere. The flowers in the garden were blooming just in time, full of vitality.


    Wen Shang came to the side of the road, opened his arms, slightly closed his eyes, feeling the wind blowing from her face, gently brushing her cheek.


    Very comfortable. At this moment, all the unhappiness in Wen Shang''s mind seems to have been blown away.


    "The air here is very good, and there is no noise in the city. It reminds me that when I was a child, my mother always took us out for an outing."


    Referring to his mother, Wen Shang opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was a little lonely.


    One side of Wen yunian also can''t help sighing, thin lips slightly wriggled a few times.


    "Yes, I was really happy that year, Xiao Shang. I didn''t expect you to remember such a small memory."


    Wen yunian reached out and patted Wen Shang on the back.


    "I don''t remember anything else, but I remember these things very clearly. At that time, I always wanted to play. Every time I played with my mother, she couldn''t help me."


    Mentioning the memories of that year, Wen Shang showed a happy smile on his face.


    It''s just that all of this doesn''t exist anymore.


    "Brother, have you ever thought about looking for your mother? Or have you looked for it? "


    Suddenly, Wen Shang''s eyes were more serious. He turned to look at Wen yunian and asked.


    This problem makes Wen yunian''s face tense.


    This is a heavy problem for their brother and sister.


    "Well, I have. Of course I will, but I haven''t heard from you at all. I''ve used almost all my relationships and made no progress."


    Speaking of this, the expression on Wen yunian''s face is particularly lost.


    A handsome face suddenly becomes dignified at the moment.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang nodded.


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself, and don''t have pressure. At that time, you and I were both young. It''s normal that we can''t remember a lot of things clearly. It''s OK. Work hard slowly. I believe there is cardio electric induction in the world."


    Wen Shang smiles at Wen yunian.


    In my mind, I remember what Lu Zhan said at that time that he would help me find my mother.


    Should she say this to Lu Zhan? If we can really find our mother, Wen Shang and Wen yunian''s biggest wish will be fulfilled.


    But


    On second thought, after all, there is a special relationship between Lu Zhan and herself. She doesn''t want to owe this man too much.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Noticing Wen Shang''s distraction, Wen yunian patted her on the back and asked.


    "No... it''s OK. I''m just thinking about the past. Well, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and see what we have."

 Chapter 133

    Wen yunian knew that Wen still didn''t want to speak and didn''t ask too much, so he followed her and came to the dining room.


    One afternoon has made Wen Shang feel better.


    On the way back, Wen Shang also talked and laughed with Wen yunian, as if the previous things no longer exist.


    "Xiao Shang, why don''t you go to my place tonight? I''m afraid you''ll come back to Lu''s house..."


    At the fork of the road, Wen yunian turns to Wen Shang, and his eyes are filled with his brother''s love.


    Wen Shang shook his head decisively.


    "Brother, I''d better go back to Lu''s home. At this time, I can''t be a deserter."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face is very firm, so that Wen yunian has no extra words to say, just nodded.


    "Well, Xiao Shang, since you think so, my brother will support you."


    At the moment, Wen yunian''s eyes have a little lonely across.


    As Wen Shang''s brother, when his sister had an accident, he couldn''t help him, which made Wen yunian''s heart particularly uncomfortable.


    Lu''s villa is brightly lit.


    Caryan slowly stops at the door of the villa. Wen yunian gets off the car and opens the door for Wen Shang.


    "I''ll send you here. If you have anything, please call me. Don''t forget, my brother will always stand behind you."


    After Wen Shang got out of the car, Wen yunian''s eyes were watching her closely. The care and care for her sister at the bottom of her eyes was particularly obvious.


    Smell speech, Wen Shang hook lips, his face showed a happy smile.


    "I know, brother is always the best! You also have a good grasp of the feelings between you and Yuanmo. You can see that she also loves you very much. No matter what, my brother must be happy. "


    The words of blessing came from Wen Shang''s mouth, which also made Wen Shang involuntarily associate with himself.


    After parting with Wen yunian, Wen Shang, with his bag, did not rush in, but sat down in the garden.


    "Young granny, why don''t you go in? It''s windy at night. You''d better go in! "


    The servant who happened to pass by saw Wen Shang and couldn''t help trotting over. He said with worry on his face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be in in a minute."


    "Then I''ll let the young master come out to accompany you?"


    It seems that the servant is still worried about Wen Shang, and the worry on his face is more and more obvious.


    At this moment, the sky is not very good, the moon has been engulfed by dark clouds, if not enough light in the garden, are not enough to see around.


    "Never! Well, I''ll take care of myself when I''m so old. "


    Wen Shang sighed slightly, and the expression on his face was a touch of loneliness.


    Seeing that Wen Shang said so, the servant did not dare to say more. He nodded and left.


    In such a big garden, there was only Wen Shang left. What the servant just said was right. The wind at night was really cold.


    Wen Shang''s body can''t help shivering. She subconsciously tightens her thin coat.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Wen Shang sneezed hard, she realized that she should go in.


    I raised my wrist and took a look at the time by the light of the street lamp. It''s more than ten o''clock


    Lu Chen didn''t call her


    Wen Shang couldn''t help wring his brows. He couldn''t tell what it was like, but the discomfort was absolute.


    Step into the porch of that moment, Wen Shang ear can''t hear any sound, the whole living room quiet frightening.


    Compared with the bright lights outside, the situation inside the villa seems to have been trampled by something.


    Wen Shang frowned. She changed her shoes and went inside.


    "Young granny, are you back?"


    The servant saw Wen Shang and asked immediately.


    "Where are they?"


    After handing the bag to the servant, Wen Shang can''t help talking.


    "The young master is not very well. The young master and my husband went to the hospital with him."


    Tuanzi? not well?


    These words make Wen Shang''s calm heart suddenly start to stir up. Without time to prepare anything, Wen Shang turns around and leaves the Lu family.


    Along the way, Wen Shang took out his mobile phone and found that it had been turned off.


    "How''s it going? Is Tuanzi OK? "


    In the corridor of the ward area, Wen Shang''s anxious inquiry came.


    "Xiao Shang, how did your mobile phone turn off?"


    Lu Chen came up and looked at the sweat oozing from Wen Shang''s forehead. He reached out and gently wiped it off for her.


    "No electricity. How about Tuanzi? Why is he suddenly sick? "


    As a mother, Wen Shang couldn''t hear anything bad about Tuanzi.


    "The doctor said it''s just indigestion. Just pay attention to your diet when you go back. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s anxious appearance, Lu Chen felt uncomfortable and reached out to take her into his arms.


    But before two seconds, Wen was in a hurry to leave.


    "I''ll go in and see the ball."


    Lu Chen did not stop Wen Shang.


    In the infusion room, mother Lu is accompanying Tuanzi. Tuanzi has fallen asleep by her mother.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang crept past.


    "Mom, I''ll do it. You''re tired!"


    It can be seen that Lu''s mother really loves Tuanzi, otherwise she won''t work so hard. Just let the servants do these things.


    Smell speech, mother Lu nodded, so insisted for a long time, the body is really a little tired.


    However, as soon as he moved, Tuanzi woke up.


    When he opened his bleary eyes, Tuanzi murmured a few times, and saw Wen Shang, a smile immediately appeared on his small face.


    "Mommy, here you are. Tuan Zi is not feeling well today. It''s all because he has too many snacks. "


    Listening to such sensible words in Tuanzi''s mouth, Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart, and his nose was sour.


    "Well, pay attention next time."


    Looking at the needle on Tuanzi''s hand, Wen Shangzhen wished that all the pain could be borne by himself.


    "Mrs. Lu, Tuanzi''s injection is finished. This is the child''s medicine. The instructions have been written clearly. As long as you take the medicine on time, you can recover quickly."


    Just at this time, the doctor came with the medicine of the ball in his hand.


    When he heard that he could leave the hospital, Tuanzi vomited his tongue excitedly.


    After tossing about for a while, Tuanzi went home and soon fell asleep under the servant''s service.


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen return to the room, but there is an unusual silence between them.


    "Xiao Shang, on the way back, I''ll see that you don''t look very well. Are you in a bad mood? If you have anything, please let me know, OK? "


    Lu Chen sits down beside Wen Shang, a pair of deep eyes are looking at the woman beside him with concern at the moment.


    Wen still did not answer, but shook his head with a sigh.


    "I know you are very uncomfortable about the scandal. Believe me, it won''t take long. I will explain it to the public."


    Lu Chen reaches out his hand and tries to put his arm around Wen Shang''s shoulder, but Wen Shang immediately dodges.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t do that, OK?"


    What Lu Chen said just now is just like mending Wen Shang''s heart.


    The best way for scandal to appear is to press it down when the limelight is fierce. Now that it has been reported by the major media, it has basically settled the ambiguous relationship between Lu Chen and Bai Lin. how can we clean it up?


    "You don''t worry at all, let me understand, maybe you choose to be silent for a period of time, for fear of hurting Bailin."


    Thin lips slightly Zhang He, Wen Shang mouth whispered.


    Every word, speaking from the mouth, is like a thorn in the heart.


    "Xiao Shang, you misunderstood me. I don''t think so, and I don''t think so. I do it for my own reasons."


    Because of this competition with Lu Zhan, no one knows, and Lu Chen doesn''t want Wen Shang to worry, so he chooses to hide from Wen Shang.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, the luster in Wen Shang''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his eyebrows slightly twisted.


    "Well, even if you have your own reasons, can you... Consider the problem from the perspective of the Lu family? Do you think this kind of news is a good thing for Tuanzi? "


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked straight at Lu Chen in front of him. He asked questions.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen corners of the mouth gently twitch a few times, the expression on the face appears a little uneasy at this moment.


    How could he not know the impact of these things on his family? However, compared with the duel with Lu Zhan, Lu Chen can only choose to put his family back temporarily.


    "I''m really sorry, Xiao Shang, but I''m sure I can solve the problem in the shortest time."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Wen didn''t want to argue with Lu Chen, so he went into the bathroom.


    The next day, the sun was warm on the ground. It was supposed to be a beautiful day, but Wen Shang fell into melancholy because of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen is no exception. He looks lost.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you today? Did you have a rest last night? Why does it look so bad? "


    As soon as she arrived at the company, Bai Lin pasted it warmly, dressed in a white dress with a low neckline. At the moment, she almost became one with Lu Chen.


    She sniffed a few brows when she sniffed the rich perfume smell from the woman.


    "I''m fine. The new product will be on the market soon. As a spokesperson, is there no problem with you?"


    Lu Chen didn''t want to have too much communication with Bai Lin, so he quickly shifted the topic to work.


    Smell speech, Bai Lin confidently nodded.


    "Don''t worry, since I choose to work, I won''t let you down. Not only that, I have contacted several reliable friends, and the sales of the products will not worry."


    Bailin''s face was full of confidence.


    "You don''t have to worry about sales. You just need to do your part."


    Hearing what Bai Lin had just said, Lu Chen was obviously a little upset.


    He didn''t like to be meddled in his own affairs without permission.


    "Ah Chen, in fact, you don''t have to carry so much pressure on your own. This time, I don''t need to talk more about your competition with Lu Zhan? It''s obvious that he is aiming at you. Lu Zhan, the product just developed by our company, caught up with you immediately, and the press conference was ahead of you. Do you think I can''t see such an obvious intention? "


    Bai Lin stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Chen. She raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. The seriousness in her eyes was rare.

 Chapter 134

    Bai Lin''s words stunned Lu Chen''s body, and his face solidified for a moment.


    What Bai Lin said is really reasonable and true.


    "Ah Chen, don''t always shut me out. I''m willing to do anything. Even if I don''t help you, you will unite with others, won''t you?"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s change, Bai Lin picked the right time and continued to speak.


    "My father supports you, ah Chen. I know what you think. If you want to win, then I will win with you."


    Bai Lin''s words moved Lu Chen a little.


    Indeed, Bai Lin''s words are right. Even if he refuses Bai Lin''s help now, he can''t help going out to socialize and talking about cooperation with the boss of other companies at the wine table.


    "What about your terms, then?"


    But Lu Chen knew Bai Lin''s intention, so he asked a rhetorical question.


    "Conditions?"


    However, Bai Lin seems not very satisfied with these two words. Her face, which was full of expectation, suddenly has a little more confusion.


    "Ah Chen, why do you always feel that I have a purpose?"


    As she spoke, Bai Lin bowed her head slightly. In her face, she seemed to feel a little sad.


    Maybe it''s because the woman''s expression is too serious. At this moment, Lu Chen actually asked himself a question in his heart. Do you have to treat Bai Lin like this?


    "After it''s done, I''ll give the Bai family a rebate at a price a little higher than the market price. Anyway, thank you."


    Lu Chen''s words made Bai Lin''s face cloudy and clear.


    Bai Lin''s evil mouth instantly grinned, "ah Chen, don''t be so polite to me."


    With that, Bai Lin stepped forward and gave Lu Chen a hug.


    "It will be successful, I believe you."


    Lips slightly attached to the man''s ear, Bai Lin mouth whispered to.


    With that, Bailin left smartly.


    Lu Chen did not stay too much and returned to his office.


    "Did you get all of them just now?"


    Around the corner, Bailin looked at the person she hired in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss Bai, it''s quite good. Have a look for yourself!"


    As he spoke, the man turned on the machine in his hand. Inside was the video of Bai Lin and Lu Chen hugging just now. From the perspective of shooting, it was exactly the appearance of two loving people together.


    On Bai Lin''s face, a satisfied smile appeared instantly.


    "That''s good. I''ll call you the balance. It''s over. Do you know what I know


    Bailin took the machine over, put it in her bag and told the man.


    "Yes, my task is over, Miss Bai. I''ll go first."


    With that, the man turned around and left the company''s spare passage


    At this time, Bai Lin''s mobile phone just rings. She takes a look at the name above. It''s Lu Zhan.


    This man, what do you want to do now?


    Bai Lin couldn''t help wringing her brows, and began to murmur in her heart.


    However, Bailin quickly picked up the phone.


    "Bailin, I heard that the Bai family is going to participate in this product. Did you persuade your father?"


    Lu Zhan is here to start a crime.


    "So what? Who I want to help is my right. It seems that it has nothing to do with you? "


    Listening to Lu Zhan''s slightly threatening voice on the phone, Bai Lin is particularly upset.


    "Well, since I joined my brother''s company, I''ve had a different voice. Why? Think that if you do something like this, he will leave and marry you? "


    Lu Zhan continues to satirize on the phone.


    "Don''t forget, you and I have a little relationship. Do you have the heart to see the people who make you happy fail?"


    Lu Zhan''s words, let Bai Lin want to drop the mobile phone directly, the face is particularly ugly.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think it''s good to expose those things? " Don''t you want your own reputation?


    Bailin looked around, determined that there was no one around, and said coldly.


    "Now it''s three days before the new product launch of my company and his company. I hope you can figure out who to help. If the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite!"


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Zhan hangs up,


    Bai Lin Leng is in place, complexion appears particularly iron green pale.


    Lu Zhan''s threat made her feel flustered.


    This man''s means, Bailin is the most clear.


    "Miss Bai, some of the photos taken before need to be taken again."


    At this time, Bailin''s assistant came.


    But after saying these words, Bailin did not give her any attention.


    "Miss White?"


    The assistant couldn''t help frowning and patted Bailin on the shoulder.


    "Ah! What are you doing? To scare people to death? Crazy


    Bai Lin was frightened by the assistant''s shot, and her tone of voice suddenly improved.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, but you didn''t pay attention to me when I called you just now, so..."


    The assistant was so inexplicably scolded by Bai Lin, immediately lowered his head, looked like he had done something wrong, and the expression on his face seemed to be particularly worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Lin didn''t have good spirit of white assistant one eye, still wear coarse spirit in nasal cavity.


    "There are a few photos that need to be taken again. The director said he would go and prepare now."


    Although in the heart is very afraid, but the assistant still whispered this matter to Bai Lin.


    "Clap, clap, clap all the time! I always work overtime when I''m not good enough! "


    Bai Lin began to curse, but she still walked towards the studio.


    After all, this is Lu Chen''s company. No matter how bad he is in private, he can''t let any news spread to Lu Chen.


    However, this scene happened to be seen by Lu Chen who passed by carelessly.


    "Is that how she usually treats assistants?"


    Lu Chen settled down, looked around at his assistant and asked.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, do you want to listen to the truth or not?"


    Lu Chen''s assistant knew Bai Lin''s identity, and naturally did not dare to speak ill of her.


    "Well, I see."


    Without waiting for the assistant to say, Lu Chen had already got the answer from his expression and tone.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t expose me!"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, there was a little anxiety in the assistant''s tone.


    "Don''t worry."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Chen went on.


    As time goes by, it''s evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Chen took a look at the time and decided to get off work.


    "I''ll deal with the rest tomorrow. I''ll leave today."


    After grabbing the car key, Lu Chen gave an order to the assistant, and then walked toward the elevator like the wind.


    About 20 minutes later, Lu Chen''s car stopped steadily at the downstairs of Wenshang''s work building.


    Just at this time, Wen Shang came down from upstairs.


    She and Yuan Mo walk together, of course, did not see Lu Chen in the car.


    "Xiao Shang, I don''t even know my car?"


    Lu Chen got out of the car and stopped in front of them.


    Without waiting for Wen Shang to speak, Yuan Mo spoke first.


    "Have you bullied my little Shang these days? I don''t mean you. Although I haven''t married Yu Nian yet, I will become your sister-in-law sooner or later. Don''t bully my sister! "


    At the moment, Yuan Mo is teaching Lu Chen a lesson, but he can''t hide his feelings for Wen yunian in his words.


    Lu Chen knew that Wen Shang was now a close friend of Yuan Mo''s, and naturally he would not have emotions in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss yuan. I can bully anyone in my life, but Wen Shang is the only one I dare not bully."


    Lu Chen tried to pull Wen Shang''s hand.


    Just, by Wen Shang merciless throw away.


    "I want to go shopping with Yuanmo tonight. Go back first."


    Smell speech, Yuan Mo opened wide eyes, when did they say to go shopping? I have a date with Wen yunian for a while!


    However, Yuan Mo knew what Wen Shang meant and nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, women''s activity after work is really shopping."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you go shopping, I can carry things."


    Lu Chen is still indomitable. He even takes the initiative to carry bags.


    In this regard, Yuan Mo seems to be quite satisfied, then with the elbow gently turned Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, otherwise you don''t want to be angry. I think he is very sincere. Maybe you just need to have a good chat."


    Yuan Mo whispered in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang took a look at her.


    "I know you have a date with my brother! All right, you go first. "


    Smell speech, Yuan Mo immediately foot oil left, leaving Wen Shang and Lu Chen here.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t be angry, OK? It''s my fault. "


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and stroked Wen Shang''s face. His voice was full of doting.


    But Wen still doesn''t buy it. It can''t pass so easily.


    "Didn''t you come to pick me up? Being a driver means being a driver. Why do you say so much? "


    Tuanzi hasn''t recovered completely. Wen Shang has to go back to watch him eat.


    After all, Lu''s mother is a grandmother, and sometimes she still can''t bear to let Tuanzi eat snacks, so Wen still has to bear the responsibility of supervision.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is the biggest. What you say is what you say!"


    Lu Chen didn''t care about Wen Shang''s indifference at all. He had a smile on his face, warm as the sunshine in March.


    Along the way, Wen still refused to speak, has been looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Home, dinner has been set, Tuanzi clever sitting in a chair, in front of a nutritious meal.


    "You two came back so early today?"


    Seeing Wen Shang and Lu Chen, Lu Mu was a little surprised.


    Lu''s mother could not have been unaware of the scandal, but she never mentioned it. She was worried that her intervention would make it more complicated. Therefore, Lu''s mother turned her emotion into her concern for Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ve worked hard all day. This black chicken soup is specially made for you. Women drink it to make up their bodies!"


    Lu''s mother got up and filled a bowl of soup for Wen Shang, with a loving smile on her face.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself. Please eat quickly."


    Seeing Lu Mu''s action, Wen Shang felt a little moved. He got up to try to stop her, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to do it again.


    "Mom, I''m not a child. You don''t have to do this to me."


    The hot soup in front of her made Wen Shang''s eyes moist. She couldn''t tell whether it was water vapor or tears.

 Chapter 135

    In such a moment, Wen Shang''s heart flowed through a few very strange emotions. Now Lu''s mother has really changed, and she has completely regarded her as a family.


    This makes Wen Shang, who has no maternal care since childhood, even more moved.


    She also prays that she can really live a happy life for her family. However, it seems that such a requirement can not be achieved so easily.


    Lu Chen''s performance in the past two days has already been explained. He is very clear in his heart. She is very uncomfortable because of his affair with Bai Lin, but he has not mentioned it, let alone explained it.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shang? Are you not feeling very well


    As expected, a woman has a natural ability of sensitive and sharp observation. Looking at Wen Shang''s dense eyes, Lu''s mother immediately realizes that something is wrong, and then she asks. She can''t help but show a trace of worry in her eyes.


    After all, on the news, Lu Chen''s affair with Bai Lin has been well known. Lu''s mother, who is also a woman, knows that it''s almost impossible to say she doesn''t mind.


    "Ah? Ang, it''s ok... It''s OK. "


    Wen Shang, who came back to his mind, hastily took back the lost look in his eyes. Looking up, he found that the three people on the dining table were staring at her every move.


    Finally, Wen Shang''s eyes stay on Tuanzi. Tuanzi''s body has just recovered a little. As a mother, she naturally doesn''t want Tuanzi to worry about her mother.


    "Baby, do you feel better today?"


    Xu is in order to divert everyone''s attention, or maybe he is really worried about Tuanzi''s physical condition. Wen Shang turns around and circles Tuanzi in his arms, asking with worry.


    "It''s OK, Mommy, you see I''ve eaten so much today!"


    Smart Tuanzi, of course, has already discovered that his mother is really not right today. He doesn''t want his mother to worry any more. He holds up his children''s spoon and looks at Wen Shang excitedly.


    You know, on weekdays, he hates to eat these so-called nutritious meals. However, today, he has become so obedient and his performance makes Wen Shang very happy.


    "Well, I know our Tuan Tuan is the best..."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a very happy smile, can''t help but very intimate hand touched the small head, but, the bottom of the eye that silk lonely, but how also can''t cover.


    Such an expression, naturally, could not escape Lu Chen''s eyes.


    He is very clear in his heart that Wen Shang must have a bad heart because of the media reports.


    As the chairman of Lu''s company, he is naturally arrogant. However, he is distrusted by his beloved women, which makes Lu Chen lose face.


    Therefore, Lu Chen is not in a hurry to express his opinions on what he sees. He just silently observes Wen Shang''s every move.


    "Hee hee... Mom, look, dad has been looking at you!"


    Because of his petite body, Tuanzi, sitting on the chair, laboriously lifted his small head and looked at Lu Chen, sitting opposite him, laughing and stabbing Lu Chen without hesitation.


    Tuanzi, a kid, looks at his parents and feels as if something has happened between them. At this time, as a lubricant, it''s time for him to play his part.


    "Cough..."


    Being poked out by his son without any respect, Lu Chen''s face is obviously a little lost. Because of embarrassment, he is nervous and almost choked by what he just ate.


    "Oh, you said you were such a big man, why didn''t you pay so much attention..."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s choking cough, Wen Shang suddenly raises his head. His eyes can''t help but flash a worried look. But Lu''s mother, who is sitting beside Lu Chen, is the first to speak.


    During the conversation, Lu''s mother had already handed the water cup to Lu Chen. When Lu Chen took the cup and drank it, Lu''s mother patted him gently on the back.


    In this way, Wen Shang''s concern for Lu Chen was stifled by her own.


    However, the eyes still stay in the man sitting opposite him.


    "It''s OK, ma..."


    Lu Chen comforts his mother that it''s OK, but when he drinks water, his eyes can''t help but stay on Wen Shang''s body, quietly observing her every move.


    "Well, you are busy with your work all day. Go to bed early after eating. Let me take care of Tuanzi tonight."


    Lu Mu, who had already felt that the atmosphere between the two was not right, quickly took the initiative of the discourse when they didn''t speak.


    On weekdays, taking care of Tuanzi taking a bath and sleeping at night is usually done by Wen Shang himself. Moreover, Tuanzi has been used to doing these things with him every night after so many years.


    Lu Chen and Lu''s mother sometimes want to help, but it''s not only Wen Shang who doesn''t agree. The point is that Tuanzi is not very willing to change into someone else. She is used to the days when Wen Shang accompanies him before going to bed.


    However, this time, things are moving in the direction of unexpected development.


    "But..." Wen Shang just wanted to find someone to say no, but unexpectedly, Tuanzi himself immediately interrupted Wen Shang''s words and made a speech first.


    "OK, OK, grandma, you''re going to tell me the story..."


    At this time, Tuanzi is really clever and sensible. He is trying his best to create ice breaking opportunities for his parents!


    While Wen Shang was still in a daze, the little guy just jumped down from the chair. He moved very quickly and got into Lu Mu''s arms. Then he was coquetting with a grin.


    "Ha ha ha... Good, good, dear grandson, I will tell you as much as I want to hear, grandma..."


    Her baby grandson suddenly came into her arms, and she was still so cute and lovable. Looking at her, Lu''s mother was so happy that she quickly agreed with him with a smile.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Shang wanted to refuse, but seeing the happy appearance of the old and the young, he could not say what he said.


    "Then... Tuanzi, you must obediently listen to grandma''s words, sleep well, and don''t kick the quilt."


    Wen Shang puts down his chopsticks and looks at Tuanzi with a fierce look in his eyes. Lu Mu is old, and Tuanzi''s naughty Wen Shang is always very clear.


    Although we have been together for such a long time, maybe it''s because of the first time, Wen Shang''s heart is inevitably worried.


    "I see, mom."


    Tuan Zi looks at Wen Shang with a smile and winks at his father.


    His parents are really worrying! I just hope my father can understand his good intentions and create the "two person world" with great difficulty. I hope my father can be enlightened and coax my mother.


    It''s hard for the family to get together. Tuanzi sincerely hopes that mom can have a happy life and the family can stay together forever.


    Lu Chen could not help but exclaim that his son, who is really capable of doing things, has the grace of being a father!


    "Chi..."


    Originally, Lu Chen''s mouth just hung a smile that he could not find without careful observation. However, looking at his baby son''s frowning and winking, he recalled that Wen Shang had been facing his face coldly since he came back. He couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman, now this appearance, is not completely jealous of the state? It''s really cute!


    At the same time, Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang with a look of great interest. In his eyes, there was a twinkling light.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Wen Shang felt Lu Chen''s eyes on him. He picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth suspiciously. At the same time, he asked some guilty questions.


    Is it because she just ate so ugly that her face was covered with food, so Lu Chen was laughing at her like this?


    Lu Chen looked at her eyes intensely. It was the first time that Wen Shang met her. For a moment, Wen Shang was hard to adapt, and some of them took back their eyes in a panic.


    At the same time, the guilty Wen Shang felt that his back became a little chilly.


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Chen realized his gaffe. For a moment, he couldn''t hang on to his face. The stiff muscles of his face fully explained his embarrassment.


    Flurried up his sight of Lu Chen, but did not forget to glare at his son, seems to be some blame.


    "Then... When I finished, I went upstairs first."


    Wen Shang, who was already resentful in his heart, looked at Lu Chen''s sudden cynicism, and felt even more uncomfortable. He left his napkin, stood up, and went to the stairway without looking back.

 Chapter 136

    "Dad, follow me


    Tuan Zi looked at his mother''s figure disappearing at the stairway, looking at his father with a dull expression.


    In other words, as a peacemaker and lubricant, he is really helpless. He worries about these two adults all day long.


    Hey! As a child, he has a lot to worry about!


    Lu Chen''s eyes from the beginning has been staying in the body of Wen Shang, now he seems to have not recovered, the whole person is still as dull as wood sitting in the original place.


    "Oh, son, what are you doing? Hurry to catch up and explain. You said that you and Bailin''s affairs have become like this. Can you still feel uncomfortable? "


    At this time, Lu''s mother couldn''t sit still. Looking at her son, who had always been very smart and didn''t need to worry about her, she was stunned at this time. Lu''s mother directly got up and went to Lu Chen''s side and tried to persuade him.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do with Bailin at all..."


    Lu Chen tightens his brow, and his tone is very impatient. Seeing Wen Shang''s indifference to him, Lu Chen''s heart is very difficult.


    Lu Chen, who had wanted to explain something, saw the little figure standing beside him in a twinkling of an eye, and immediately stopped.


    Lu Chen didn''t want the young Tuanzi to be involved in the affairs between adults. His deep eyes darkened and he didn''t go on.


    "I know, but... Now that things are getting worse, Xiao Shang''s heart is naturally uncomfortable. You, hurry to make a good noise."


    Lu''s mother looked at her son''s awkward strength, and she had to persuade him.


    "The ball is still watching. Hurry to have a look..."


    Seeing that Lu Chen still didn''t mean to start, Lu''s mother had to move out of the regiment and put pressure on Lu Chen from the side.


    "Well, well, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Lu Chen''s eyes stopped on Tuanzi''s body for a moment, then stood up very neatly and walked towards the bedroom upstairs.


    "Well, it''s all parents with children, and we old people are always worried about it..."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back, Lu''s mother couldn''t help sighing. Then, shaking her head, she led Tuanzi to his bedroom.


    "Dear grandson, what story will grandma tell you today..."


    "Well... The story, I have to think about it..."


    The old and the young are moving slowly towards the direction of the bedroom. At this time, the room upstairs is another scene.


    Although at the beginning, Lu Chen didn''t immediately catch up because of his man''s self-esteem, when he came to the door of two people''s bedroom, he saw the small figure in the room under the plastered yellow light from the hidden crack of the door, and the previous scruples immediately disappeared.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    The man''s magnetic and low voice came from behind Wen Shang. Sitting beside the bed, Wen Shang was sulky and his body was shaking.


    A person returned to the room of Wen Shang, looking at his very familiar room, suddenly feel that it has become extremely empty, plus that more than ever, even her whole heart, seems to have become a little empty.


    "Why, are you still angry?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang didn''t take care of himself, Lu Chen was not angry. He went to the bed and sat down behind Wen Shang. He opened his strong arms and wrapped Wen Shang''s petite body in his arms.


    "You let me go..."


    In this case, in the face of sudden skin contact, Wenshang naturally wants to break free without thinking about it.


    However, there is a huge gap between men and women. Despite Wen Shang''s struggle, Lu Chen still keeps her in his arms.


    Overbearing at the same time, but also appears to be a little cautious, in order not to let Wen is still struggling to let himself hurt, so, Lu Chen has been trying to control his own hand strength.


    "No! I just won''t let go. You are my woman. Why should I let go? "


    The domineering president''s momentum is fully displayed at this time, and the woman in her arms, who has been struggling, seems to have suddenly calmed down at this time.


    Sure enough, it''s a man who is domineering, and women will benefit, and their life will be better?


    When Lu Chen himself was already full of imagination, Wen Shang turned his body and faced him at this time.


    Four eyes relative moment, in addition to the flow of lightning flint, it seems that there are other strange feelings in which to turn back and forth.


    "You said... I''ve already apologized to you before. Xiao Shang, why are you still angry?"


    Although it was a question, Lu Chen''s tone became extremely gentle when he spoke. Therefore, Wen Shang''s ears were not so harsh.


    Wen Shang just looked at Lu Chen. Suddenly, there seemed to be tears shining in his eyes.


    The existence of Bailin''s woman is not the first day for Wenshang to know, and the treachery of that woman has been appreciated for a long time.


    For those things reported on the news, it is undeniable that Wen Shang''s heart must be a little uncomfortable. After all, the two people in the picture can''t be fake.


    Two people that intimate that picture, saw in Wen Shang''s eyes, only felt dazzling to no good.


    However, Wen Shangke is not such a stupid woman at all. You don''t need to think about it. It must be Bai Lin who made it. After all, she tried hard to get into the door of Lu''s family, but she always wanted to achieve the goal by all means.


    What really bothers Wen Shang is Lu Chen''s reaction after what happened.


    "Do you know why I''m angry?"


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s eyes, as if he wanted to find the answer from his eyes.


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen''s arms, which had already imprisoned Wen Shang tightly in his arms, suddenly relaxed a little, and his eyes began to waver.


    Wen Shang looked at the man sitting in front of him with a smile in his eyes: "flirting?"


    When he said this, Wen Shang''s voice choked: "even if I don''t care, have you ever thought about Tuanzi?"


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s burning eyes. Suddenly, Lu Chen''s heart was shaking.


    "Sorry, I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Chen''s heart was tingling. Why didn''t he know? But now, some things seem to be out of his control.


    Lu Zhan!


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color, it seems that he must solve that thing as soon as possible.


    After that, Lu Chen looked lonely and lowered his eyes. Then he held Wen Shang''s hands tightly and put her hand in his heart.


    "I think you know very well that you are the only one here... All the time."


    It''s really rare for Lu Chen to talk about love with such a serious face.


    Almost "Shua", Wen Shang''s face immediately became red. Just now, he was still glaring at Lu Chen''s eyes, and immediately became in a trance. His eyes were even more evasive. He didn''t know where to put them.


    "You... You let go."


    The shy Wen Shang tries to pull her hand away from Lu Chen''s, but she is so upset by Lu Chen''s love words that she can''t concentrate on it?


    "Then... That picture of you and that woman has been known by people all over the country. The so-called" no wind, no fire ". Do you think I can think more about it?"


    Being forced to worry, Wen Shang was really flustered and said all the things he cared about in his heart.


    "Oh..."


    This "Oh", between the euphemistic range, vividly reflected Lu Chen''s thoughts and reactions.


    "So... It''s our little Shang who is jealous."


    As he spoke, Lu Chen raised his hand and scraped Wen Shang''s tiny nose.


    Lu Chen''s face flashed a shrewd color, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth became more obvious. At the moment, his mood seemed to be no better.


    "What... What jealousy? I''m not jealous


    In this way, Lu Chen did not leave a face to face to expose, Wen is busy immediately denied up, mumbling his little mouth, and that because at first shy and become red face, now because of anger, but also more red.


    "Hahaha... Don''t deny it, wife. Do you know that you are really cute when you are jealous?"


    As the ruddy degree of Wen Shang''s face gradually increased, Lu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes and the corners of his mouth also increased to a degree never seen before.


    Lu Chen, who is in a good mood, has completely reached the level of releasing himself. He is not as steady as he used to be. He is as happy as a child.


    "Ah, I owe..."


    Coldly, Wen Shang, who just wanted to meet Lu Chen, sneezed without warning, and his nose turned a little red.


    The air also seems to be in this moment, followed by the silence down.

 Chapter 137

    "What''s the matter, do you have a cold?"


    The man looked at Wen Shang with a worried face. His eyebrows were tightly frowned together. The action in his hand was very fast. He directly grabbed the quilt on the bed, and then without saying a word, wrapped Wen Shang in it like a zongzi.


    "No... I''m fine..."


    Wen Shang wanted to say that he was nothing at all, but looking at Lu Chen''s nervous face, she just said what she said and was stifled by herself.


    "Woman, don''t be disobedient!"


    The expression on Lu Chen''s face suddenly became serious, and there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes.


    This reminds Wen Shang that when she was a child, her "Uncle" always stood up when she was weak and needed to be taken care of.


    Sometimes, she is a bit naughty, especially when she likes to make fun of him. But as soon as he is serious, she immediately calms down.


    "Sit down for me! I''ll get the medicine. "


    "No..."


    Before Wen has time to say some words of refusal, Lu Chen''s back has already disappeared at the door of the room.


    This man really said that wind is rain!


    However, when Lu Chen was there just now, Wen Shang didn''t feel it. As soon as he left, Wen Shang really felt dizzy, and his whole body didn''t feel strong. The feeling of weakness in his limbs seemed to spread all over his body in an instant.


    It must be in the evening, she sat on the chair in the garden for a long time, and the wind at night is always so cool, coupled with the already low mood of Wen Shang, the psychological influence of physiology, resistance will become worse.


    So, she should be suffering from the cold.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    After a while, Lu Chen''s voice came from the door.


    Wen Shang, who was covered with only a small head, also raised his little face from the quilt.


    "You..."


    When the scene in front of Wen Shang''s eyes, her voice also choked up.


    Standing at the door of the man, at this time is ten thousand care, hands holding a small bowl, carefully from the door position gradually toward Wen Shang came over.


    "I boiled some ginger water for you to drive away the cold. I drank it while it was hot."


    Lu Chen went to the bedside, put the bowl in his hand on the bedside table, and then stretched his arms. He gently supported Wen Shang on the bed.


    "This is... You made it?"


    Very clever lying on the bed of Wen Shang, staring at a pair of big eyes, with a pair of incredible expression looking at Lu Chen asked.


    After all, she has lived with the man in front of her for more than ten years. In my memory, Lu Chen has always been a man who never touches anything related to the kitchen!


    This time, how could


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Maybe Wen Shang''s facial expression is too surprised. The man''s sword eyebrow is picked, and the tone of his voice shows the man''s dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "Ah, that... It''s not, it''s just that I didn''t expect you, Mr. Lu, to do such a heavy job."


    If it wasn''t for her facial expression, Wen Shang''s words were not very popular, even sarcastic. However, her small face, half exposed outside the quilt, betrayed her completely.


    "Well... My wife is not feeling well. Naturally, as a husband, I should try my best to take care of her. Come on, open your mouth!"


    A simple word, Wen Shang''s heart but inexplicably flashed a trace of warmth.


    Looking at Lu Chen holding a small bowl and a spoon in his hand, in such a moment, every move of the man sitting in front of him was deeply reflected in Wen Shang''s mind.


    "Open your mouth, what are you doing? It''s getting cold. "


    But that warm current hasn''t warmed Wen Shang''s whole body yet. Lu Chen''s fierce appearance made Wen Shang''s smile stiff.


    "I''ll... I''ll do it myself."


    Wen Shang, who has been assassinated, is a little upset in his heart. But in front of Lu Chen, sometimes she seems to become a little counsellor. At last, she only dares to mumble her little mouth and complain in a low voice.


    "Woman..."


    Before Wen Shang was timid enough to take his little hand out of the quilt, the man in front of him, with a sullen look on his face, clenched his lips and spat out these two words.


    "Ah... Open your mouth!"


    The man tolerated his own temperament and finally said it in a low voice.


    This time, under the deterrence of Lu Chen''s eyes, Wen Shang did not resist any more. Holding his head high, he drank the bowl of ginger soup carefully.


    "Take the medicine!"


    After the two words were dropped, Wen Shang had to do it. At last, Lu Chen went downstairs with a bowl and spoon.


    Once again, looking at Lu Chen''s tall figure disappearing at the door, Wen Shang immediately felt that his eyelids were already fighting, and a sense of sleepiness suddenly swept her whole body.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning comes in through the white window screen in front of the large French window, the whole room lights up immediately.


    The whole room decoration, are simple and generous white tone, white bed, a small person tightly shrunk into a ball.


    "Ah... Ah owe..."


    This sneeze completely awakened Wen Shang, who was still a little sleepy.


    "Did he sleep here last night?"


    Looking at the empty position, Wen Shang murmured to himself.


    Reach out to touch that already empty position, but found that there is still a certain temperature, is the temperature of his body.


    Wen did not know whether it was her own illusion, but when she saw some of the collapsed bedside, she was convinced of this idea.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Shang turned his head and looked at the clock on the wall, only to find that it was already half past eight!


    "My God! How could I sleep so dead today? I''m late now. Didn''t my alarm clock go off? "


    At this moment, Wen Shang felt as if she was in a hurry. She never thought that she would sleep so hard.


    You know, the studio has just recovered. She, the leader of the studio, is late because of sleeping in here. How can she set an example for the employees? Wen Shang really can''t forgive his mistake this time.


    Anxious Wen Shang wants to jump out of bed immediately, and then quickly tidy up himself and go straight to the company.


    However, when she wanted to support her body to sit up from the bed, she suddenly found that her arm didn''t even have the strength to lift up, let alone want to support her whole body.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Shang, who didn''t want to give up like this, still insisted on giving herself another chance. However, when she just got up a little, she fell back to bed.


    "It''s just cold and cold. How could it be so serious this time?"


    Everyone has a cold, but this time the severity of the symptoms, but far beyond Wen Shang''s own expectations.


    Wen is still feeble in the self doubt, stretched out his right hand and put it in front of his forehead, to feel the temperature from his body.


    "It''s like... It''s a little hot."


    Feel the palm of the hand passed over that some amazing burning feeling, Wen Shang himself are a little stunned.


    It is reasonable to say that last night, after drinking the ginger soup cooked by Lu Chen, taking the medicine, and then having a sleep, the situation should be much better. What''s the matter now?


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just at this time, there was a knock at the door of the room.


    "Come in... Come in."


    Wen Shang feels that his situation is getting more and more serious. Even speaking seems to take a lot of effort.


    "Xiao Shang, I don''t think you got up, so I brought you some breakfast. Tuanzi has been saying that he wants to see his mother!"


    It was Lu Mu who opened the door with breakfast in her hand. But when she saw Wen Shang lying on the bed with a red face, her smile froze immediately.


    "Why... What''s the matter, Xiao Shang? Is there something wrong with you? "


    Almost trotting, Lu Mu immediately went to Wen Shang''s side, looking at Wen Shang''s bloodless lips, and his eyes lax, the whole person immediately followed some panic.


    "It''s OK, mom. I just have a cold."


    Wen Shang, who is still struggling, doesn''t want to make Lu Mu worry too much, so he comforts her so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    "Oh, why is it so hot?"


    But Wen Shang''s words were not heard by Lu Mu at all. She felt the temperature from Wen Shang''s forehead directly, and then exclaimed.


    "No, no, I have to tell Chen Er to come back and take you to the hospital." She said she was going to get up.


    "Come back? Has he already gone out? "


    Although Wen Shang''s body is a little uncomfortable now, his sharpness is still the same as before.


    "Yes, I heard from my aunt that chen''er went back to work overtime in the early morning. Recently, there seems to be something wrong in the company. There are a lot of things waiting for chen''er to deal with."


    Mother Lu almost didn''t think much, so she answered directly.


    "Well, it''s hard too..."


    But when she said that, Lu''s mother couldn''t help sighing, and she felt sorry for her son who worked hard for the company all day.

 Chapter 138

    "Mom... Don''t let him come back. I''ll be fine."


    Lu''s mother''s words suddenly made Wen Shang feel that sometimes she really seemed to be a little too willful. She didn''t know anything about Lu''s family, and she didn''t know that Lu Chen was so tired recently, and she even


    "But you..."


    Lu''s mother looks at Wen Shang with an embarrassed look on her face, but her hesitant tone reveals that she really loves Lu Chen.


    "Mom, didn''t you say Tuanzi wanted to see me?"


    While speaking, Wen Shang used his strength to support himself and let himself sit up from the bed.


    However, when she was just about to open the quilt to put on her slippers, her hands reached in front of her and stopped her next action.


    "Oh, no! That... Wait for Xiao Shang. You say you''ve caught a cold now. Don''t see Tuanzi any more. He''s still young. If you infect him, it''s a terrible thing! "


    As soon as she saw that Wen Shang was about to get up to see the ball, Lu''s mother became nervous. She put her hands on Wen Shang''s bedding in a hurry and pressed Wen Shang''s body inside.


    At the beginning of the moment, Wen Shang really thought that there was something wrong with his ears. Isn''t it natural for him as a mother to look at his son?


    All of a sudden, she was yelled by Lu Mu. Inevitably, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    But when she heard the word "infectious", she immediately responded.


    "Yes, I still don''t want to go to see the Tuanzi now. Even if it''s not infectious, it will scare him. It''s still thoughtful of you, mom."


    Wen Shang''s lips were not dry because of her fever. Now, when she talks, she just wants to pull out a little smile. Naturally, her lips are so dry, even oozing little blood.


    "Lie down first. I''ll call the driver downstairs to pick you up to the hospital."


    "No, I..."


    Before Wen Shang''s words were finished, Lu Mu quickly put her plate aside, and then almost disappeared from Wen Shang''s room.


    Although Lu Mu seems to be very concerned about Wen Shang, from the way she just spoke and her reaction, Wen Shang knows that Lu Mu is worried that she will infect her with a cold.


    In the end, it''s not natural, then there is still some gap


    "Auntie, Auntie? Call the driver quickly and ask him to come over! "


    As soon as Lu''s mother came downstairs, she quickly called her servant to contact the driver, thinking that she would send Wen Shang to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Grandma, grandma, is mom OK? I''ll go and see her


    When Tuanzi saw Lu''s mother coming down from the upstairs, she ran out of the restaurant. When she spoke, she went directly to the stairway.


    "Good grandson, listen to grandma''s words, mother is not very comfortable today, you should let her have a good rest, should not disturb her, right?"


    The reaction was quick. Lu Mu rushed forward and held Tuanzi tightly in her arms.


    She has such a big grandson now. It''s too late for her to feel pain, but she can''t see his illness at all.


    The child is just a child after all. As soon as Tuanzi heard that his mother was uncomfortable and wanted to have a rest, he was obedient immediately.


    "That''s not comfortable. I should see a doctor."


    While holding his grandmother''s thigh, Tuanzi blinked a pair of big watery eyes and looked up at her, like begging and complaining.


    "You see, grandma has asked her aunt to find the driver. She is going to send your mother to the hospital."


    Lu''s mother patiently explained to Tuanzi, thinking that Wen would go downstairs for a while, she thought that Tuanzi could not stay here.


    "Tuanzi, will grandma take you to the next little flower?"


    "I don''t want to go. I want to be with mom."


    Tuan Zi almost refused without thinking about it. You know, Tuan Zi likes to play with the girl of the same age next door most. But this time, he refused so much.


    "But Tuanzi, if you don''t obey, will your mother be angry when she sees it? If you are angry, will your illness be better?"


    Just such a word, mother Lu successfully grasped the child''s life.


    "Well... OK."


    In this way, Tuanzi was successfully persuaded, followed Lu Mu''s side and walked towards the door step by step.


    "Aunt Lu..."


    At this time, a not very timely and some familiar female voice came from the door.


    "Bailin?"


    The expression on Lu Mu''s face has already fully explained her surprise.


    "Auntie, take the ball next door."


    Lu''s mother told her servants to take Tuanzi out. Tuanzi saw the woman in front of her. Her eyes almost burst out with fire. Without looking back, she walked out on her own.


    Although he is still young and doesn''t know much about things between adults, sometimes a child''s intuition is inexplicably accurate. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it.


    "Miss Bai, what''s this


    Lu Mu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Oh, that''s right. Aunt Lu, this time, thank you very much for making me a spokesman. I''ve come to visit you specially. Thank you." With that, Bailin put the gift box in her hand on the tea table in front of her.


    Or Bai Lin, who is very generous in her clothes and manners. Today, her white sleeveless dress, unique cutting and exquisite workmanship show the beauty of this skirt, and Bai Lin has outstanding temperament.


    Just looking at this body, it''s really impeccable, but when Bai Lin was talking, her whole temperament was defeated by the look in her eyes around the Lu family.


    "I think chen''er will handle the company''s affairs by himself."


    Lu''s mother, sitting on the sofa, also shows her generous manner. Looking at Bai Lin''s eyes, she is not as close as before.


    "What mother Lu said is that there is a new project recently..."


    Bai Lin wants to talk and stop. She wants to arouse Lu Mu''s appetite.


    "I believe chen''er will handle the Lu''s affairs well."


    However, to her disappointment, it seems that Lu Mu is not very interested in these things.


    Bai Lin''s facial muscles all followed to draw down, in the heart was even more added a lot of anger.


    This old man, he can''t do anything! Before, why didn''t you find that she was so hidden?


    "Mrs. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, the driver of the family also appeared in the living room. He bowed down and asked the landing mother what she wanted to do. He was so anxious that he called him from Lu''s company.


    "Ah, that..."


    For a moment, some unresponsive mother Lu stopped talking. She hesitated and looked at Bai Lin beside her. She seemed to be afraid.


    "Aunt Lu, since you have something to do, I''ll leave first."


    Bai Lin, a woman, is really not an ordinary one. It''s just Lu Mu''s look. She understands it and leaves immediately.


    Lu''s mother didn''t say much. After she sent Bai Lin out of the house with a dry smile, she looked anxiously at the old driver and said, "hurry upstairs. Xiao Shang seems to have a cold and is ill. Take her to the hospital."


    "All right, old lady, please lead the way!"


    When the old lady said this, and her face was still so anxious, the driver turned around and walked towards the stairway without thinking about it, and Lu''s mother also followed.


    "Sick? cold? Ha ha ha... It''s really God who wants to help me and kill you, Wen Shang! "


    Bai Lin stealthily hides outside the door, but completely listens to the conversation between the two people in the room.


    In my heart, a wonderful idea immediately sprouted, not only with a satisfied smile on my face, but also with the radian of my mouth.


    "With my understanding of the old lady of the Lu family, since I''m sick and hospitalized, I must go to the hospital sponsored by the Lu family. Ha ha... I''m really smart."


    "Moreover, it''s the season of flu outbreak recently. If Wen Shang is so unlucky and accidentally gets flu instead of wind chill, if it''s serious, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal to die..."


    When she thought of this, there was a flash of light in Bai Lin''s eyes, and her face suddenly became more serious. She even gritted her teeth and said, "Wen Shang, how can you rob Lu Chen from me when you lie on the bed of the isolation room?"


    In this way, Bai Lin walked on high-heeled shoes and twisted her butt, and disappeared from the door of the Lu family.


    Wen Shang here, when the driver came to the room, the whole person had already burned and lost consciousness.


    I just feel that my body seems to be picked up by someone. Next second, I really lose consciousness completely.


    "Old lady, I think it''s very serious. Would you like to tell President Lu?"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s state, the driver can''t help frowning and turning to ask Lu Mu.


    "Forget it, chen''er is busy enough. Don''t worry about so much. You''d better send her to the hospital first and talk to chen''er when it''s better."


    In the end, Lu''s mother refused the driver''s advice. Compared with Wen Shang, she still loves her son more.


    The driver didn''t speak any more. He just held Wen Shang in his arms and sped down the stairs.

 Chapter 139

    At this time, even if there is a problem of identity, but it is already a matter of human life, the driver dare not have any slack, the expression on his face is even more nervous.


    Helpless, the old lady has been there to stop, he would not say more.


    After Wen Shang was laid down on the back seat of the car by the driver, Lu Mu could only sit in the co driver''s seat.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang? My daughter-in-law is a little uncomfortable. Now we are on the way to the hospital. Please prepare for it


    Lu''s mother was not idle. She took the initiative to say hello to a familiar doctor in the hospital in advance.


    "Well, it seems that I have a cold..."


    "Yes, please."


    After that, Lu Mu wants to turn her head to observe Wen Shang''s situation. But suddenly, she seems to have some scruples in her heart. She suddenly sits up straight and just observes Wen Shang''s situation from the rearview mirror.


    The flu problem in recent years is still very serious, especially in such a sensitive season


    Lu Mu''s eyes followed dark, and her body moved to a position far away from Wen Shang.


    The car is galloping along the road. Both the driver and Lu Mu have a serious face. There is a very strange feeling in the car.


    "Miss Bai, as you expected, the old lady of the Lu family just said that she was on her way."


    After hanging up Mrs. Lu''s phone, Dr. Wang, who is about to be decapitated, immediately smiles and looks at Bai Lin with a bow. He is very flattering.


    "Hum..."


    Bai Lin, who claims to be full of noble temperament, is sitting on the chair in Dr. Wang''s office. Her long white legs are overlapped and intertwined. After hearing Dr. Wang''s words, she can''t help humming.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Bailin raised her eyes and looked coldly at the respectful Doctor Wang standing in front of her. For a moment, there was a look of disgust in her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen, she wouldn''t have been in the same room with such an old man who was all over the face and staring at her.


    "I''ll ask Miss Bai for instructions."


    He''s greasy and his head is not so smart!


    Bailin couldn''t help cursing in her heart, and threw a person''s white eye at the other side.


    "Isn''t that Mrs. Lu ill? Now that you have come to the hospital, you must be really sick, right? "


    The three words "Mrs. Lu" were almost uttered by Bai Lin with gnashing teeth. When she mentioned the word "sick", she gave Dr. Wang a look.


    "You mean..." the other side seemed to understand, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    Although this Doctor Wang was greedy for money in the past, if... As a doctor, he would take his patients


    "But I..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to say no to me now? You know, the money has been put into your account. If it''s hard for me, don''t think about your life! "


    Seeing the hesitant look on the doctor''s face, Bailin''s face immediately changed, and looked at the Doctor Wang who was already some submissive standing in front of him.


    "It''s normal for people to be weak and sick, especially in such a season of influenza outbreak, Dr. Wang, don''t you think so?"


    There was a strange smile on Bai Lin''s face. She seemed to be lazy. She played with Doctor Wang''s signature pen and turned her head slightly. The rising angle of her mouth sent out a dangerous warning.


    "Yes... Yes."


    Dr. Wang, who put his hands in front of him, is afraid to look up to see Bai Lin now. The other person has already explained his identity when he came here, and he has no right to refuse now.


    "Don''t worry, after it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits. Maybe your office can be a little more luxurious than this one."


    After getting a positive reply from the other party, Bai Lin got up from her chair, scanned the surrounding environment, and then threw an olive branch of temptation to the other party.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Miss Bai."


    "Daddada..."


    Bai Lin, who got a satisfactory reply, put on her sunglasses and wriggled her graceful posture towards the door.


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor, Doctor Wang in the office was relieved.


    "If only I could change my office..."


    Bai Lin''s words reverberated in his ears at this time. It seemed that he could not help it. He also learned Bai Lin''s action, looked around his office, and then came to such a conclusion.


    "Hello, Xiao Li, please arrange downstairs. I''ll see a patient later..."


    Desire, sometimes is really terrible, seems to be able to devour everything, some of those precious things in human nature should be left


    "Ma''am... Ma''am?"


    This side of Wen Shang, has been in the driver''s all the way under the gallop, smoothly arrived at the main entrance of the hospital.


    When the rear door was opened, the driver, under the sign of Mrs. Lu''s eyes, went forward to try to wake up Wen Shang. However, Wen Shang, who had been in a coma from the beginning, seemed to have no consciousness, let alone any sign of awakening.


    "Old lady, look at this..."


    Mr. driver looked at Mrs. Lu with a face of embarrassment and some worry. He couldn''t help thinking: this person is obviously so serious. Don''t you really have to tell Mr. Lu?


    It was at this time that Doctor Wang appeared at the front door of the hospital.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu. I''m so busy in the hospital. I''m late. Please forgive me!"


    At the sight of Lu''s mother, Dr. Wang took the initiative to greet her. He even looked guilty and said polite things.


    "Director Wang, this is going to trouble you."


    At the pause, Mrs. Lu took a look at Wen Shang''s position.


    "Oh, if you are right, is this Mrs. Lu? How... "


    Following Mrs. Lu''s eyes, Dr. Wang was shocked as soon as he saw Wen Shang.


    "When did this high fever begin, Mrs. Lu?"


    Dr. Wang stretched out his hand to try Wen Shang''s forehead, and then his face became more serious. The other hand, which was empty, immediately called the medical staff behind him, and quickly carried Wen Shang to the stretcher that had been ready for a long time.


    "I... I''m not sure about that."


    Mrs. Lu said with an embarrassed face.


    "If it''s just a cold, it shouldn''t burn to this degree, even fall into a coma, lose consciousness, I''m afraid..."


    Pretending to be nervous, Dr. Wang stretched out his hand from the pocket of his white coat, took out his medical book and pen, and immediately began to write.


    It has to be said that Dr. Wang is really a serious doctor. The firmness in her eyes seems to give Mrs. Lu some sense of reliability as their family members.


    "I''m afraid what?"


    As soon as Dr. Wang''s words came out, Lu Mu and the driver almost happened to ask each other, and their tone was even more anxious.


    "Well, as you know, there are frequent outbreaks of influenza in our city recently. It''s possible that..."


    Later, Dr. Wang deliberately did not go on.


    "However, the situation of Mrs. Lu still needs to be checked by the staff of our medical team before further confirmation. You don''t have to worry too much about it..."


    The following words can be regarded as symbolic consolation. After hearing these words, Mrs. Lu''s eyes immediately became dull, and her whole body seemed not to be under her own control at all, so she sat down in the position behind her.


    Fortunately, the driver standing beside her was quick eyed and helped her in time.


    "Flow... Flu?"


    Mrs. Lu raised her eyes and looked at Dr. Wang. After a little recovery, she just looked at Dr. Wang''s eyes, as if she didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s not confirmed yet, Mrs. Lu..."


    She may still have some doubts about what others say, but Dr. Wang is not the same.


    In this way, it came out of his mouth. The degree of credibility was a little bit. Lu''s mother already had the bottom in her heart at the moment.


    As soon as she thought of it, Lu Mu seemed to have a sudden reaction. She immediately stepped back several steps away from Wen Shang and looked at Wen Shang lying on the stretcher with a pale face. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be different from before.


    "Mrs. Lu, we need to make a diagnosis of Mrs. Lu''s condition immediately, so as not to... You can go back to rest first, and I will inform you immediately after the result comes out."


    Pretending to be a professional doctor Wang, he directed the group of medical staff around him and sent Wen Shang to the hospital. He also followed suit.


    However, before he took a few steps, Dr. Wang suddenly turned his head, then looked at Lu Mu with a serious face and said:


    "By the way, Mrs. Lu, when you go back, in order to be on the safe side, you''d better not take the car when you came here. That... Needs some professional disinfection and sterilization treatment."


    This thing is too sudden, unbearable mother Lu is now one hand on her door.


    But when Dr. Wang said that, he immediately took back his hand like an electric shock, and his whole body retreated to the position behind him.

 Chapter 140

    "Mrs. Lu, if you don''t explain this situation to Mr. Lu, I''m afraid..."


    The driver can''t help reminding the landing mother.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Lu''s mother knows that these two days are the time when Lu''s new products are on the market. Recently, Lu Chen has been working hard to deal with this issue, and she attaches great importance to this project.


    She knows her son. If he knows that Xiaoshang has become like this, his silly son will rush to him regardless of himself.


    What''s more, it''s still such an infectious flu


    She would never let such a thing happen.


    "If you want to see Lu''s crisis and you don''t have a job, you can tell Mr. Lu to leave everything behind and come here!"


    Lu Mu''s scolding made the driver lower his head.


    In the face of their own interests, most people choose to surrender.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of things here. You go back first. "


    Because of fear, Lu Mu sent the driver to the hospital.


    To know that influenza is not a trivial matter, she has to ask the doctor, such as her situation, what should be done to prevent infection.


    And here Wen Shang, is completely into a, no one tube and no family to accompany in his side of the patient.


    "Director, should we take blood test first?"


    After doing some face work, such as taking a temperature, Dr. Wang directly ordered Wen Shang to be sent to the isolation room.


    At this time, a new doctor under him, very puzzled, raised his own objection.


    Influenza is not a trivial matter at all. If people are sent to the isolation room in such a hurry, if the diagnosis results are wrong, then the results are really unthinkable.


    "You think I''ll use you to teach me this?"


    Dr. Wang looked at the past with very cold eyes. When he spoke, he was more patient.


    "But..."


    "Hey, you don''t want to say that. You offended director Wang. Don''t you want to stay in this hospital any longer?"


    What else did the new doctor want to say, but he was stopped in time by the people in the same group.


    In this way, she was sent to the isolation room of the influenza ward without even knowing about her.


    At this time, Lu Chen didn''t know anything about it. Now, he is busy with new product launch and various meetings.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Chen, who has been focusing on all kinds of copywriting on his desk, forgets the past towards the sound source of this fierce sound.


    But suddenly he found that the cup that Wen Shang had chosen for him was accidentally smashed by himself.


    And his heart beat, at the moment, also sped up inexplicably. In his heart, an ominous premonition came into being.


    After sitting in silence for a few seconds, Lu Chen put down his pen, picked up a mobile phone and called Wen Shang.


    "Dudududu..."


    A few calls came over the phone, but Lu Chen suddenly felt that it was so long


    "Hello... Is that Daddy?"


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Lu Chen couldn''t help breathing, but when the soft voice of Tuanzi came from that end, Lu Chen became nervous again.


    What''s more, Tuan Zi seems to be choking when he talks.


    "What''s the matter, son? Tell Dad what happened? "


    Lu Chen asked angrily.


    "Mom... Mom is not at home. Listen to my aunt, mom is sick."


    Because she was worried about her mother, Tuanzi, who had not stayed for a while in Xiaohua''s house next door, clamored to come back. When she came in, she happened to hear other servants in the family discussing her mother''s being sent to the hospital.


    fall ill?


    When he heard these two words, Lu Chen''s heart seemed to be twisted by something. It was the kind of pain in his heart, even the feeling that it was hard to breathe.


    "Tuanzi, it''s OK. My father is by my mother''s side. My mother is just a little tired. Now she''s resting. When she gets better, I''ll ask her to call you."


    "Really?"


    "Really, Dad promised you!"


    Lu Chen comforted Tuanzi with white lies, but his heart was already in a state of confusion.


    He thought it was just a cold, but he didn''t think it was so serious.


    When he thought of it, Lu Chen felt remorse in his heart.


    "Check the whereabouts of the president''s wife and give me the answer in five minutes!"


    Lu Chen pressed the internal pager of the office, and his face was more serious than ever.


    The man stood up and forgot to take his suit and coat, so he grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Lu, we will have a meeting with the manufacturer in ten minutes..."


    "Push!"


    As soon as Lu Chen came to the door, the senior assistant came to remind him that the man refused without thinking.


    At the moment, he exudes a kind of atmosphere that strangers are not near. The employees outside the president''s office look at each other, and they don''t know what happened.


    When Lu Chen arrived at the garage in the elevator dedicated to the president, the text message coming in from his mobile phone showed Wen Shang''s current location.


    "Hum..."


    Black Maybach, almost in an instant, just like an arrow away from the string, galloped towards the position of the person in his heart.


    And at this time, lying in the hospital bed of Wen Shang, even vaguely some sober.


    "Di... Di..."


    The sound of the machine seemed to ring around winsang''s ears. She wanted to get up, but there was no place for her strength.


    Wen Shang opened his eyes and looked at the strange things around him.


    Here, where is it?


    White walls, white bedding, and even transparent glass baffles and doors. In the dead room, it seems that only the sound of those machines can bring some signs of life.


    Is it a hospital? But why is it so different from the wards I used to see?


    Wen Shang tried hard to twist his head, only to find that she did not live alone in this room.


    "The patient in bed 3 is awaking again. The patient in bed 3 is awaking again..."


    Just as Wen Shang was curious to observe his surroundings, a female voice came from a loudspeaker above his head. However, it was mechanically repeated in a tone that Wen Shang had never heard of without any emotion.


    "I..."


    Wen Shangben said to himself unintentionally. How long has he been in a coma?


    However, when the words came to his mouth, Wen Shang was horrified to find that he didn''t even have the ability to say a word.


    What''s the matter with her?


    At this moment, Wen Shang felt his heart beating rapidly, and the fear seemed unprecedented.


    When she wanted to look up at her surroundings again, but couldn''t make any effort, she was really scared.


    At this time, a sound came from the other end of the ward. The next moment, there were several "fully armed" people standing by Wen Shang''s bed.


    One by one, they were wearing thick white protective clothing, and on their heads they were wearing masks like gas masks that often appear on TV.


    The package was so tight that Wen couldn''t even see each other''s eyes.


    "The eyes are not lax, the mental state is normal by visual inspection, and the body temperature has dropped. Is it confirmed that the patient is a flu patient?"


    The person standing in front of him took a look at the display screen of the instrument, then turned his face and asked the people behind him with some doubts, but the people behind him looked at each other, and no one knew the specific situation.


    However, the strange thing is that at this moment, Wen Shang''s hearing became extremely sensitive. The words just whispered by those people were heard by her.


    Flu? She got the flu?


    "Diddidi..."


    There was a sudden sound from the machine, and the people who were standing in front of Wenshang''s bed were all in a hurry.


    "Pay attention! The patient in bed 3 is suffering from shock. Request emergency help


    "Got it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen arrived at the hospital, he could only stand outside the isolation room as he is now. Through the thick layers of glass, he looked at his beloved woman, who was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious and being rescued.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry I''m late... I didn''t take care of you."


    Some decadent men stood at the door of the isolation room, a few strands of hair drooped in front of the forehead, has always been very deep eyes, at this moment, it seems that suddenly lost its light.


    "Lu Dong, you''d better not stand here. This is the isolation area..."


    At this time, the Doctor Wang just appeared in the corridor, very kind to remind Lu Chen.


    "Is that you? Huh? Who said she had the flu? Who is it? "


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s remorse, sadness and heartache all surged into his heart and turned into indignation.


    The man stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the collar of the man opposite. He yelled in an angry low voice. The blue veins on his neck and even on his arm all protruded, showing the anger of the man at the moment.


    "It''s none of my business, Mr. Lu..."


    That Doctor Wang at the moment is like a frog being hanged, looking at the terror of Lu Chen, but did not forget to help himself out in a low voice.


    "Hu..." Lu Chen took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood.


    "Give her a separate room. I don''t want to see her with those people!"

 Chapter 141

    "OK... OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll arrange it right now. Could you... Could you put me down first?"


    At this time, Dr. Wang was very worried about Lu Chen on one side, but on the other side, he showed his strong desire for survival.


    "At once!"


    When Lu chensong opened his hand, Dr. Wang, who was as soft as a bone, fell on the wall of the hospital corridor and breathed heavily.


    "Chen er? What are you doing here? "


    "Ma..."


    Just at this time, Lu''s mother, who had just finished the disinfection work in the hospital, appeared. Looking at Lu Chen, she asked in surprise.


    Her actions and expression have betrayed her for a long time. Lu''s mother never thought that Lu Chen would appear here at this time.


    It must be the driver who didn''t listen to the advice. It must be!


    Dr. Wang, who had a lot of insight, took advantage of the gap between mother and son, and immediately spread oil on the soles of his feet.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell me that Xiao Shang is so sick?"


    Lu Chen leaned sideways against the wall. In his eyes for a moment, he was covered with a hazy color.


    "I''m... I''m not afraid that you will delay things in the company?"


    For a moment, Lu''s mother was speechless. In a hurry, she had to look at Lu Chen prayingly and tell him what she was worried about.


    "What''s the use of a company without her?"


    Lu Chen lowered his voice and tried to hold back his anger.


    "Chen''er, i... I just want to wait for the diagnosis here. You are a little less busy. I''ll tell you again. I didn''t want to hide it from you." Lu''s mother explained, hoping that her good intentions could be understood by Lu Chen.


    Lu''s mother knows her son. Just by looking at the expression on Lu Chen''s face, she can know how much effort she has wasted to achieve the present degree of forbearance.


    "Don''t say it, mom. You go back first. I''ll take care of Xiao Shang."


    Lu Chen turns around and no longer looks at Lu Mu. At this time, Wen Shang in the glass room seems to have stabilized.


    "Chen''er, you..."


    Lu''s mother still wanted to say something, but as soon as she saw her son, she was clenching her fists and looking at Wen Shang in the ward with her eyes, she just swallowed the words.


    "By the way, mom, please take care of Tuanzi at home, and... Don''t let him know about Xiaoshang."


    After hearing these words, Lu''s mother didn''t make a sound any more, and the way she looked at her son became different from before.


    "That... Mr. Lu, the single room you requested has been arranged. Look..."


    It has to be said that this time Dr. Wang''s efficiency has never been higher. When he speaks, a thin sweat has been oozing from his forehead.


    "Dr. Wang, has she been... Diagnosed?"


    Mother Lu''s voice trembled, and there were countless fears between her pupils.


    Doctor Wang looked at Lu Chen with some scruples. After hesitation, he finally replied: "just now, he has been diagnosed."


    "What did you say? Say it again


    This kind of news is too heavy. First, Lu Chen, who can''t bear it, directly hit the wall. Several blood marks have been printed on the white wall of the hospital.


    "Well, chen''er, it''s not the time to get angry. Let''s think about how to save Xiao Shang."


    Lu''s mother stepped forward and came to Lu Chen. She patted Lu Chen gently and comforted him.


    "I took her to the ward."


    With that, Lu Chen motioned to the group of people opposite him with his eyes, and quickly arranged for Wen Shang to change his room.


    "Son, son, you can''t be silly. This kind of disease is very contagious. You..."


    As soon as she heard that her son wanted to follow him into the ward, Lu''s mother immediately panicked and directly grabbed Lu Chen''s arm to stop him.


    "Ma, go back first."


    After dropping such a sentence, Lu Chen pulled Lu''s mother''s hand off his arm. Then he followed the doctor without looking back and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    When Lu Chen wore the protective clothing and stood at the door of the ward, he saw the woman he loved again, but she was pale and bloodless lying on the bed. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry... I didn''t take care of you."


    Lu Chen squatted in front of Wen Shang''s bed, reached for Wen Shang''s hand and put it on his side face. Through his thick protective clothing, he tried to feel the temperature from Wen Shang.


    However, in response to Lu Chen''s question, there was nothing else but the sound of machines working in the room.


    At the moment, the man''s eyes have become scarlet, the whole body is sending out a cold breath.


    "You''ll be fine. I won''t let you leave me. Four years ago, you left this time. This time, you don''t want to run away, woman..."


    Lu Chen lowered his head, as if to repent, and as if to comfort Wen Shang, not to be so cruel to him.


    "I''m not going."


    When the familiar voice came over the top of his head, Lu Chen thought he was hallucinating.


    But in the next second, when Lu Chen suddenly raised his head, he suddenly found that Wen Shang was looking at himself with his big watery eyes. Even though there was less dexterity in these eyes, Lu Chen was still ecstatic.


    "You wake up, Xiao Shang. I''ll call the doctor."


    Xu was so excited that Lu Chen, who had always been a steady man, was in a mess at this time.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Chen looked down at his hand which was grabbed by Wen Shang. The feeling of heartache in his heart was really hard to express in words.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you. I won''t go anywhere."


    Two people have been together for so many years, and they have a tacit understanding that ordinary people don''t have. With just one look in Wen Shang''s eyes, Lu Chen can understand what each other wants to do.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Shang. If I send you to the hospital that night, I''ll..."


    "Don''t blame you, Tuanzi. What''s the matter with Tuanzi?" The first thing Wen Shang wakes up to is not to ask about himself, but to care about Tuanzi


    Lu Chen has already said hello up and down in the hospital for a long time. The Doctor Wang has achieved his goal, and naturally he will not trip up again.


    And Wen Shang, who got the best care, also recovered his mental and physical strength.


    "Don''t worry, Tuanzi is OK."


    "That''s good..."


    Wen Shang was relieved to hear Lu Chen say so.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t worry, you will be OK."


    At this time, the man, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, is full of a very firm look.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang answered softly. She didn''t want to see Lu Chen''s disappointed expression, but her body was the most clear.


    "Hungry? I''ll buy you a meal. "


    Now Lu Chen wants to give her the whole world and look at her lying on the hospital bed so weak. Lu Chen wants that person to be himself. How can God let her suffer like this?


    "Good." Wen Shang almost tried his best to smile at Lu Chen.


    After her illness, Wen Shang has long forgotten the contradiction between her and Lu Chen. Seeing this man''s sad appearance, Wen Shang himself is even more distressed.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, you''ve finally come out. Your mobile phone has just been ringing."


    When Lu Chen just appeared outside the ward, a female nurse in charge of taking care of Wen Shang immediately caught up with Lu Chen with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Mr. Lu, something''s wrong. Please go back to the company. New products..."


    Misfortune never comes alone. What we should say is the current situation of Lu Chen.


    It must be Lu Zhan again!


    Lu Chen''s fists could not help clenching, and the blue tendons on his arms protruded.


    "I''ll have the dinner delivered later. Take care of her."


    After ordering these, Lu Chen had a nostalgic look at Wen Shang lying flat on the bed in the room, bit his teeth, and finally quickened his pace.


    Wait for me, Xiao Shang. I''ll be right back.


    When Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in the corridor of the hospital, Bai Lin, who had been hiding in the corner, boldly showed her real body at this time.


    "Well, Wen Shang, you are really lucky. I heard you woke up, right? However, you are also unlucky enough. After staying in the ward for a few hours, you are really infected. Hahaha... It seems that God wants to help me. "


    At this time, Bailin is really full of complacency. She is hundreds and thousands of times happier than when she usually won those awards.


    If Wen Shang is solved in this way, she will not be far away from being married into the Lu family.


    At the thought of these, the corner of Bai Lin''s mouth could not help rising.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The high-heeled shoes make a clear sound when they step on the ground. It seems that they are also blowing the horn for the next "battle".


    In the ward, Wen Shang was lying on the bed, twisting his head and quietly looking at the gray sky outside. His whole mood was also depressed.


    Tightly for a few days, she can only be confined in this corner, lying in bed, looking at the wonderful world outside.


    There was a noise coming from the door. Wen Shang thought it was Lu Chen who had bought rice. He turned around and looked at it with joy.


    Because of the protective clothing, Wen still can''t see Lu Chen''s face, but just from his body shape, Wen still knows that the man who is walking towards him is not Lu Chen.


    "Oh, I''m half dead now, and I''m in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window?"


    When someone said such sarcastic words in such a frivolous tone, she would know who this person was.


    Bailin! How did this woman get here? What on earth did she come here for? Did she come here to laugh at her?

 Chapter 142

    "Miss Bai, for the sake of love, she really gave up her life, so she was not afraid of being infected?"


    Wen Shang glares at Bai Lin angrily. This woman is really detestable.


    "Mrs. Lu, you''d better save your strength. Don''t go up in one breath, but just go there..."


    Bai Lin, a woman, can''t be underestimated for her verbal cursing.


    "What''s more, even if it''s infected, why should I be afraid of Mrs. Lu standing in front of me? Do you think so? Ha ha ha... "


    Said, Bailin this woman then unbridled in the ward laughed.


    What happened in the company was that she did a little bit of tricks. On the one hand, it was to make Lu Chen more "busy", on the other hand, it was also because of Lu Zhan''s pressure.


    However, the current situation is killing two birds with one stone for her, so why not?


    Lu Chen there should be enough for him to be busy for a while, but on the hospital side, I''m afraid even if he has the heart, he can''t stay for a long time.


    "Well, what are you proud of? As you said, I''m still Mrs. Lu! "


    Wen still does not yield, the corner of his mouth curving radian, is endless ridicule Bai Lin.


    "For so many years, don''t you want to cut your head and marry the Lu family? Ah... And finally? "


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you marry into the Lu family or not. As long as a man loves me wholeheartedly, why not?"


    "A man who loves you with all his heart?"


    Wen Shang looked at Bai Lin, who was still enchanting in protective clothing, and the muscles on her face became stiff.


    What does this woman mean?


    "What do you mean?" Wen Shang''s look changed. The woman''s sixth sense told her that it might not be so simple.


    "Woman, sometimes it''s really stupid, it''s really pity for people!"


    Bai Lin glances at Wen Shang, and her dislike to Wen Shang is obvious.


    "Don''t you think I can enter this ward so easily without Lu Chen''s acquiescence? Now he doesn''t go to buy food for you, but to the company. He''s just cheating you. "


    "No way, you lied to me!"


    Bai Lin''s words completely angered Wen Shang, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? In fact, I tell you, Lu Chen has always been with me... Only you have been kept in the dark like a fool! "


    At this time, Bailin peeled off her previous dignified coat. Because of excessive force, her face was full of ferocious appearance.


    "Lu Chen won''t cheat me, he won''t..."


    Although Wen Shang has been making trouble with Lu Chen recently because of the news headlines of the last time, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Here you are! I''ll show you this. "


    Said, Bailin from his pocket, took out the already prepared photos, just like holding their own booty, presented in front of Wen Shang.


    "You see... Lu Chen and I have always been such a good match. They all told him to stop making trouble and have to do it in public. You see, I was photographed by those paparazzi?"


    Bai Lin was making a statement in a very frivolous tone, as if it was none of her business. The vivid expression on her face was almost more wonderful than any of her previous blockbusters.


    "You


    Wen still can''t believe that the man in the photo is Lu Chen. It must be the woman who deliberately made the ghost, but the figure is so familiar


    "Fortunately, I found out. Otherwise, the front page headline today must be Lu Chen and I. at that time, people will say that we are deliberately too intimate to promote the company''s products, but it''s not good. After all..."


    "We are true love! Ha ha ha... "


    At this time, Bai Lin said as if no one else, regardless of Wen Shang lying in the hospital bed, her face gradually became more pale.


    Wen Shang wants to reach out and take those photos, but now she doesn''t even have the strength to lift her hand.


    The hand that is not easy to lift to half empty, in an instant did not rely on, hit directly on the surface of the bed, the whole person, even breathing has become a little short up.


    He said that he would solve the problem. Is that the way to deal with it? Did he lie to her all the time?


    His pale face and scarlet eyes showed the anger and disappointment in his master''s heart


    "Want to rob? You''d better save your strength


    "Don''t think I don''t know you want to take the photo to Lu Chen, I''m not stupid!"


    Bai Lin hands around in front of the chest, far away standing on one side, cold hum will be still these moves in the eyes.


    "Oh, this place is too bad. I have to go now. Just enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window."


    With that, Bailin swayed her body and soon disappeared in the ward.


    Look at Wen Shang''s expression, she knows that her goal has been achieved, and this place is not suitable for staying for a long time.


    "That... Miss Bai, what you said last time..."


    Bailin, who takes off her protective clothing and goes to the door, is blocked by Doctor Wang.


    "Isn''t the rest of the money already in your account?"


    Bailin put on her sunglasses, without any extra expression on her face.


    "Yes, it has arrived, but... Last time you said about changing offices..."


    The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. After the Doctor Wang got a small price, his appetite became bigger.


    "It''s up to you after that."


    Bai Lin glanced at Doctor Wang, wrapped up her coat and disappeared at the corner.


    "Diddidi..."


    There was a shrill alarm in Wenshang''s room.


    "No, no, Dr. Wang, that Miss Wen is unconscious!"


    It happened that the little nurse who had just been ordered by Lu Chen to buy food came back. When the alarm rang, she not only informed the doctors in charge at the first time, but also called Lu Chen.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu? Miss Wen, she... "


    Back to Lu''s Lu Chen, just after the emergency meeting and arranging the specific treatment, he received a call from the little nurse.


    After that, he rushed back to the hospital.


    "When I just left, I was fine? What''s going on here? "


    Lu Chen stood at the door of the ward, his neck tie had already been torn loose by him, and his white shirt had several folds.


    The man is on the door with one hand. Because of running up all the way, he is gasping heavily. The messy broken hair on his forehead shows the man''s dispirited at the moment.


    "I... I don''t know. I went to get lunch as you told me, and then, when I came back, it was like this."


    Lu Chen''s appearance made the nurse almost cry, and her eyes filled with tears when she spoke.


    "Ah


    Some angry Lu Chen, forced a kick on the wall.


    He was angry with himself. Last time he was like this, this time he was like this. Looking at Wen Shang who was given emergency treatment again and again, Lu Chen''s heart really


    "Hello, David? Do me a favor... "


    After anger and venting, Lu Chen regained his former calm. Picked up the cell phone and dialed a number.


    Recently, things in the company are really tough. Lu Chen doesn''t want to delay Wen Shang''s best treatment period like this. He wants the best team to give her the best care.


    Lu Chen stood at the door of the ward, quietly watching the doctors come out of the ward one by one.


    "Dr. Wang, is Xiao Shang stable now?"


    This Doctor Wang is one of Wen Shang''s attending doctors. As soon as he came out, he was blocked by Lu Chen.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    "Help me with Xiaoshang''s discharge procedures."


    After that, Lu Chen wants to turn around and go to the next dressing room.


    "Ah? Discharge from... "


    Obviously, Dr. Wang did not expect such a situation. If his money tree leaves like this, it will be a great loss.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen turned his head and looked down at Dr. Wang.


    "Well, Mrs. Lu''s condition is not very stable. If she leaves the hospital like this, I''m afraid she will..."


    Dr. Wang wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know why Mr. Lu suddenly has such a plan.


    "And... Mrs. Lu, this is a malignant infectious disease. Under normal circumstances, you can''t leave the hospital without permission."


    Seeing that Lu Chen still had no response, Doctor Wang used his own unique skill.


    "Hum, I''m free to arrange it. Doctor Wang, just do your duty well."


    Lu Chen snorted coldly, but also issued a warning.


    In fact, he is not without worry, but after understanding the situation of Wen Shang, the doctors in the United States said that there is no problem, and the possibility of cure is 30%, the sooner the better.


    Lu Chen didn''t want Wen Shang to wait here. Instead, he delayed the treatment, so he arranged an afternoon flight to escort Wen Shang to the United States for treatment.


    Dr. Wang, who had a bad nose, naturally knew the details of Lu Chen. He was not so stupid. He just wanted to hit the south wall. He had to follow Lu Chen''s instructions and go downstairs to help Wen Shang go through the discharge procedures.


    Finally, he specially ordered the nurse to send all kinds of proofs and materials of Wen Shang to Lu Chen.


    "President Lu, the company..."


    "I have something to do today. I''ll go back to the company tomorrow." Standing in the corridor, Lu Chen received a call from the general assistant.


    "But..."


    "Don''t let me say it again!"


    With that, Lu Chen hung up, but as soon as he hung up, the bell rang again.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?" Angry and impatient, Lu Chen roared at each other.


    "Lu Chen, it''s me..."


    However, Bai Lin''s extremely gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know when you''re going back to the company? You need to review the cover of the new product advertisement. "


    Bai Lin, who got the news, didn''t want Lu Chen to stay with Wen Shang for a second.

 Chapter 143

    "Miss Bai, you are just the spokesman of our company."


    In his voice, Lu Chen''s impatience had been fully displayed. More importantly, he warned Bai Lin that he had crossed the border.


    "Lu Chen, I..."


    Bai Lin at the other end of the phone still wanted to explain something, but Lu Chen hung up directly without any consideration. Now, there are more important things waiting for him to deal with.


    Originally, Wen Shang has become the present appearance of a man who is neither human nor ghost. She can occupy Lu Chen''s whole body and mind. However, it is obvious that Bai Lin''s prediction has made some mistakes.


    "Wenshang, I will not let you go!"


    Bai Lin here is biting her teeth and cursing Wen Shang. However, Wen Shang, accompanied by Lu Chen, has boarded a special plane to the United States.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Still separated by a thick layer of protective clothing, Lu Chen holds Wen Shang''s hand and looks at Wen Shang with a ventilator. His eyebrows have already been twisted into a bend. At this time, his dark eyes are more profound.


    In recent days, Lu Chen is busy dealing with the company''s affairs, while on the other hand, he has been worried about Wen Shang''s illness. He has hardly closed his eyes for several days.


    The two smears of black under the eyes show the man''s fatigue at this time.


    However, his eyes were already full of red blood, but he still sat up straight, straight waist, sitting by Wenshang''s bed, waiting for her.


    A few hours later, the plane landed smoothly on the tarmac of a private hospital in the United States, and the medical staff who had been ready soon followed.


    "Lu, long time no see."


    "David... I''m going to trouble you this time."


    A blonde and strong man followed the medical staff. When he saw Lu Chen getting off the plane, he went forward to say hello.


    David is Lu Chen''s friend whom he met many years ago when he was studying in the United States. They are engaged in different industries, but their interests and hobbies are surprisingly the same. The common topic makes them brothers.


    What''s more, this David is a Chinese American, his mother is Chinese, and he speaks fluent Mandarin, which surprised Lu Chen at the beginning.


    Even after graduation, Lu Chen returned home, but sometimes he still had to come here to deal with the company''s business, and they still met from time to time.


    "Don''t worry!"


    David took a look at Wen Shang, who was pushed by the medical staff. There was a strange light in his blue eyes, but he patted Lu Chen on the shoulder with a smile to reassure him.


    "This time, I will stay here for a long time, right? Is the company OK? "


    Two men are walking side by side towards the hospital. David looks at Lu Chen and asks.


    "No, in the afternoon... I''ll be back."


    Lu Chen stands still, turns around and looks at David. The firmness in his eyes seems to be telling David that he is not joking. At the same time, he seems to be asking David to take good care of Wen Shang.


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡±


    David obviously didn''t believe it, and the expression on his face was even more incredible.


    "There''s something wrong with the company recently. I''ll leave it to you."


    In front of his old friends, Lu Chen didn''t mean to hide his recent situation. When he talked about Wen Shang, Lu Chen''s eyes looked into the distance. On his expressionless face, he couldn''t see any emotional changes.


    David didn''t speak any more. He just reached out and patted his brother on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Wenshang''s early treatment is still timely, so the inspection items here are also smooth. The main problem is that what Wenshang got is a kind of infectious influenza. In the process of treatment, because of the problem of preventing infection, there will be many more things to pay attention to.


    Fortunately, however, vaccine research in the United States for the treatment of this type of influenza has matured, so there is still great hope for a final cure.


    During the inspection, David told Lu Chen the truth.


    With David''s words, Lu Chen was a little relieved.


    After settling things here, Lu Chen got up and went back to China by special plane.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning, through the huge French windows, shines into the room. The people lying on the bed seem to feel the burning sensation of this foreign sun. They are very uncomfortable. They fan their long eyelashes and open their dim sleeping eyes.


    Here, where is it?


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, this idea sprouted in Wen Shang''s mind.


    The ceiling on the roof is not the white one in the hospital when I woke up last time, but the dark yellow one rarely seen in the past.


    Wen Shang turned his head and saw that there were some beautiful oil paintings hanging on the wall. The contrast of light and shade added some other vitality to the whole room.


    After looking over his face, Wen Shang found that even the floor was covered with carpets, sofas and floor lamps in the room. It was obvious that they were all in medieval European style.


    Because of his professional knowledge, Wen Shang, who easily suffers from occupational diseases, is generally very sensitive to these things. This may be the so-called sensitivity to art.


    "Wow, are you awake at last? I want to tell Lu the good news, right away


    David, who came to check Wenshang''s condition on time, was surprised to find that she woke up. He immediately wanted to throw away the medical equipment in his hand. He was so glad that he wanted to turn around and walk out of the room.


    "Excuse me, please... Just a moment, please."


    Wen Shang, who is completely out of the situation, doesn''t know what the situation is now. She just woke up and felt a little dizzy. However, she didn''t seem to be as weak as she was last time.


    Because of a moment of urgency, Wen Shang propped up his body with both hands, and he was able to sit up.


    "I... I am?"


    Aware of this, Wen Shang''s face is unimaginable. In his eyes, which have been dim for many days, there is a glimmer of strange brilliance.


    "Miss Wen, I''m David, your doctor in charge."


    David was called back to do a very simple self introduction, and then very politely extended his hand.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang mechanically stretched out his hand to respond. However, he suddenly remembered that he was ill and that he was still an infectious disease. Now he took back his hand with some scruples.


    "Ha ha ha... Miss Wen, you are really kind, but don''t worry, you are almost cured now." David saw the small movements of Wen Shang in his eyes, and then grinned.


    "Fortunately, when you first came here, you just had the flu for two days, so the treatment was very timely."


    "Cured?"


    When she heard this word, she couldn''t believe her ears, but her physical condition was the most real.


    "This kind of disease, how can..."


    When she woke up last time, when she saw so many patients in the hospital ward lying on the bed with a look of lovelessness, Wen Shang knew that there was no hope at all.


    But how can it be like this now? And where on earth is this?


    Moreover, if she remembers correctly, it seems that it took only two days from the time she was admitted to the special ward to the last time Bailin appeared in her ward. However, when she was at home, she thought she had a cold and was very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, there are two courses left and you can finish. You feel better now, don''t you?"


    David''s face is still a very polite smile, and the tone of speaking, it is inevitable to show his pride.


    "You took care of me?" Wen Shang raised his head and looked at the blonde man in front of him.


    ¡°that¡¯s right!¡±


    Obviously, Wen Shang''s words make the already proud David even more proud.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    Wen Shang didn''t care. She has more things to care about now.


    "America, this is my private hospital."


    David didn''t think much, so he answered directly.


    "America? How did I get to America? "


    "Of course, Lu sent you here. By the way, I want to tell Lu the good news quickly."


    Obviously, Wen Shang''s words were a kind of invisible reminder to David, and then David disappeared into the room.


    "Lu? Who is Lu? Lu Chen


    Wen Shang was the only one left in the room. She murmured to herself on the bed, as if she could not believe the answer that she had already said.


    Wind, blowing the white yarn on the bed, beating, showing a different posture, the scenery outside the window is also faint, presented in the eyes of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang sat up and looked down to find that a pair of slippers had already been prepared for her on the carpet beside the bed. After putting them on, Wen Shang walked slowly to the window.


    Opened the window screen, Wen Shang opened the window, found that downstairs is a garden, colorful, very beautiful.


    On the balcony, in addition to the tables and chairs on the tea table, there was even an easel.


    She seems to have not picked up her own brush for a long time.


    Beautiful scenery sometimes makes people feel relaxed and happy, but sometimes, it is invisible and adds a sense of sadness.


    That''s what Wenshang is now.


    The body is like not to listen to the general, Wen Shang sat in front of the easel, regardless of still wrapped in gauze, already covered with countless needle eyes of the arm, directly picked up the brush, immersed in the beauty.


    While Wen Shang sitting on the balcony, or bent down to write hard, or looked up at the scene, this picture had already been shown in front of Lu Chen on the other side of the ocean through the lens.


    "See? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Your wife is almost cured now. Praise me

 Chapter 144

    David, hiding quietly at the door, lowers his voice and starts to "blackmail" Lu Chen while holding up his mobile phone.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang in the picture, and a smile finally appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that she was finally standing in front of her eyes, the big stone in Lu Chen''s heart was finally put down.


    "David, I''ll come after I''ve finished my work in a few days."


    When speaking, Lu Chen''s eyes focus on the small figure on the balcony.


    "She lost weight..."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low, and there was a trace of remorse in his eyes.


    "She''s a lucky girl and it''s great to be back in shape."


    David felt Lu Chen''s low mood and couldn''t help comforting him.


    "These days, please."


    When David changes the lens of his mobile phone, Lu Chen''s eyes finally return to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are brothers. By the way, I always feel a little monotonous in the back garden of the hospital... "


    David, who has known Lu Chen for many years, does not know when he has learned the routine.


    "You..." of course, Lu Chen was able to find David''s little idea. He was speechless for a moment.


    "OK, next time."


    The conversation between the two men ended happily.


    David looked up at Wen Shang, who was still sitting on the balcony, immersed in his own world. He couldn''t help stepping out and walked towards the balcony.


    Downstairs, flowers are in full bloom, but the woman on the canvas has no expression on her face.


    "Wow! Amazing£¡¡±


    When David saw the dress that the woman was wearing on the canvas, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s obviously a black tone, but the bright colors on the skirt, in a very strong contrast, make such a colorful, have a different feeling.


    The upper part of the dress also combines the style of Chinese cheongsam. In the dark color system, it gives people a dull feeling, but it has a different flavor.


    "Miss Wen, it''s really beautiful!"


    David rushed directly in front of Vincenzo, looking at the painting with a shocked face and praising her.


    "Really... Really?"


    Wen Shang raised his head and asked in disbelief.


    "I haven''t drawn the design draft for a long time. I''m not used to it when I pick up the brush again." Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s face flashed an expression of self-confidence.


    "Of course, if such a design draft is made into a finished product, it will be more eye-catching!"


    David''s face was full of excitement, which added a lot of confidence to Wen Shangping. His dark face was long lost, and he even had a faint smile.


    "Thank you..."


    Just all of a sudden, David''s face that incomparably bright smile, let Wen Shang mood suddenly inadvertently become lost up.


    "He sent me here?"


    Suddenly, Wen asked this question.


    "Yes... Lu sent you here, but there seems to be something wrong with the domestic company, right! He said he would come to see you in a few days. "


    David felt Wen Shang suddenly turn low mood, out of brotherhood, David also helped Lu Chen say a few good words.


    "So... He''s never been here?"


    Xu was lying for too long. When he spoke, Wen Shang''s voice became a little hoarse.


    Wen Shang looked up and looked into David''s eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "This..."


    David was a little flustered by Wen Shang''s direct look. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    However, with such hesitation, Wen Shang fully understood the general situation.


    "I know..."


    Wen Shang turned his face and looked down at the flower bed downstairs. There was no luster in his eyes.


    Originally, what Bai Lin said was not wrong. That man was not what she imagined.


    Now, she came through the gate of death, but the man left her alone in such a foreign land.


    "Are you all right?"


    One side of David carefully stood on the side, even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, carefully observed Wen Shang''s every move.


    "Nothing."


    Wen Shang turned around and reluctantly responded with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, is there a telephone here? I want to make a phone call. "


    She didn''t know how many days she had been lying down, but Wen Shang knew that Tuanzi must be in a hurry without her.


    "Telephone? Yes, yes, you wait for me to get it for you


    As soon as David saw that Wen Shang didn''t seem to be in any other strange mood, he went downstairs to take her mobile phone. I was even glad that Wen Shang might have called in person.


    Now he should be accompanied by the woman Bai Lin, right?


    That woman''s goal is to keep her away from Lu Chen. Now that her goal has been achieved, it is estimated that she will be too happy to sleep at night, right?


    For a moment, Wen Shang''s mind was so confused that all he thought about was the man and the hateful woman, and even the picture of two people falling in love with each other could be very three-dimensional in Wen Shang''s mind.


    no way! She has to get away from everything about that man!


    "Here''s your cell phone, Miss Wen."


    David very politely handed the mobile phone to Wen Shang''s hand, then timely disappeared in Wen Shang''s room.


    Wake up the phone screen, Wen Shang found that David has been very considerate to switch the phone to Chinese mode.


    In this strange place, because of such a small move, Wen Shang''s heart flashed a warm current.


    "Dudududu..."


    Wen Shang''s fingers skillfully pressed the string of numbers on the keyboard, and a "beep" came from the other end of the phone.


    The next second is the familiar voice that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Hello..."


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang doesn''t want to let the Lu family know her current situation, so she dials Tuanzi''s children''s mobile phone. She is only worried about Tuanzi now.


    "It''s mom, Tuanzi."


    When Wen Shang said this, his voice choked up.


    God knows how much she wants to see Tuanzi and hold her tightly in her arms.


    But she can''t


    "Mom... Mom, where are you? Wuwuwu... Tuanzi missed you so much. "


    Tuanzi, on the other end of the phone, immediately burst into tears when she heard her mother''s voice.


    It''s day here, and Tuanzi should have a rest in the evening. So, just at this time, Tuanzi would pick up Wen Shang''s phone, and no one would disturb him.


    "Tuanzi, please don''t cry. Mom wants you too."


    Wenshang tries to control her emotions. Now she can see Tuanzi crying in her room because she thinks of her mother.


    "Mom, when will you be back? Tuanzi wants to see you... "


    Tuanzi''s milky voice came from the other end of the phone. When Wen Shang heard this sentence, he felt his heart was going to be broken.


    She also wants to see Tuanzi, but she can''t!


    Her illness has not fully recovered, and she does not want to go back to the Lu family. It is time for her warm life to have her own appearance.


    "How about waiting for a while? Tuanzi? Mother is sick now, in the effort of treatment, it will be better soon, if Tuanzi obediently, mother will come back immediately after good, OK


    Wenshang is trying to calm Tuanzi''s mood. At the same time, an idea sprouts in her heart.


    "Well, let''s hook up..."


    Tuanzi has always been a very sensible child. After hearing Wen Shang''s words, he immediately stopped crying. He sobbed in a low voice and asked to make an agreement with Wen Shang.


    "OK, mom and Tuanzi are playing hooking up..."


    Wen Shang stretched out his other hand and made a gesture to the air.


    A drop of tears, so quietly from Wen Shang''s cheek. As a mother, can not see their children, this is really a great punishment.


    "Also, Tuanzi, don''t tell anyone about mom''s phone call today, including... Dad, OK?"


    Reach out to wipe away that drop of tears, Wen Shang suddenly thought of it, and then asked Tuanzi.


    "Well, I promise my mother, but my mother must call Tuanzi every day. Tuanzi will miss her every day, and... And my mother must take good care of her body."


    At this time, Tuanzi''s sensible, let Wen still can''t help heartache up.


    But at the same time, Wen Shang is also more firm in his mind that idea.


    Only when she is really strong, has her own career, and has her own independent source of income, can she win back Tuanzi from Lu Chen, and be able to raise Tuanzi and give him the best.


    "Well, mom will. Our Tuan Zi is the best!"


    At the end of the call, Wen shangqiang held back his tears and laughed to amuse Tuanzi. Until he heard his giggle, he finally got down to hang up the phone.


    However, when you hang up the phone, a news box pops up.


    "A woman with surname B succeeded in becoming a stepmother!"


    And the two people in the photo are the familiar figures of Wen Shang.


    However, this time, Wen Shang did not seem to care at all. He closed the pop-up window and did not care at all.


    In the next half month, Wen Shang became silent. Although David had been taking good care of Wen Shang''s clothes, food and shelter, he never saw Wen Shang''s smile again after the balcony conversation.


    During this period, Wen Shang, in addition to appearing on the balcony regularly every day and painting a painting that he is satisfied with, is quietly planning another plan in his heart.

 Chapter 145

    During the period when Wen Shang disappeared, Bai Lin in China had already spread the news that Wen Shang had an incurable disease.


    When she thought she had benefited from it, she didn''t want to let Lu Chen fall into the name of abandoning his wife when she was sick. However, Lu Chen never cared about the rumors of the outside world.


    Wen Shang''s studio, however, came back to life a little bit. After the news spread, everyone became a little worried.


    Finally, Yuan Mo quietly pacifies everyone, and secretly tries to contact Wen Shang.


    Although she stayed in this place and had no worries about food and clothing, Wen Shang didn''t need to worry about other things, but this was not the life she wanted.


    By the way, Mary!


    When the name came out of her mind, she was almost ecstatic.


    And, if you remember correctly, the headquarters of Mary''s studio is in the United States.


    At the thought of this, Wen Shang quickly picked up his mobile phone and began to Google the specific address of Mary studio.


    "Wenshang, breakfast is ready. After dinner, we can go out together."


    David''s strong body leaned against the doorframe of vincang and called him with a loud finger.


    "Out?"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to go out, Wen Shang immediately came to the spirit.


    Because of her illness, Wen Shang hasn''t been out in recent months. The more important thing is that she can take advantage of this opportunity to have a little understanding of the situation here.


    "Ha ha... I knew you would be interested."


    When David saw the excited look on Wen Shang''s face, he immediately followed suit.


    In order to take good care of his brother''s wife, he really spent a lot of energy. When he comes here next time, he must be slaughtered.


    With the plan after that, Wen Shang''s breakfast was solved quickly as never before.


    Next, David led Wen Shang to walk in the streets of the United States.


    "How''s it going? Is it very different from China? "


    David turned his face, looked at Wen Shang and asked.


    "Yes, it''s very different..."


    Wen Shang responded with a polite smile, but in his eyes, there was a different color.


    Here, for Wen Shang, is a new world, without him, without that woman, without those annoying gossip.


    Here, she can do what she likes to do.


    "Is there a toilet here?"


    "Ah?"


    Wen Shang looked up at David with a face of embarrassment, and David was even more confused.


    ¡°WC,WC¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Shang thought that David didn''t understand what she said just now, so he quickly explained that when he spoke, he even put his hand on his belly and covered it.


    "Oh, WC!"


    As it turns out, David was really confused for a moment. After he reacted, he immediately stood in the same place and looked left and right. Then he pointed to KFC not far away.


    "Foreigners like to go to KFC, too!"


    Wen Shang was a little surprised by his discovery.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then the expression just now, David is completely hoodwinked, is this the so-called foreign cultural differences? But when I get along with Lu, it''s not like this.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go first. Just wait for me here."


    Wen Shang is trying to "pacify" David, hoping that David will not follow her.


    However, the situation did not move in the direction she imagined.


    "No, no, I''ll go with you." David shook his head and said with a serious face.


    Looking at David''s serious appearance, Wen Shang was afraid that he would be suspicious, so he did not dare to say anything more.


    "Well... OK."


    In this way, the two walked toward the opposite KFC, and Wen Shang, who was forced to pretend that he was in a hurry to urinate, had no choice but to come back with his lies.


    "Er... Then you can wait for me downstairs."


    Wen Shang looked at David awkwardly and said.


    This situation may indeed be a bit embarrassing, David''s white skin, there are some slightly on the blush.


    "All right."


    David''s eyes dodged. After answering, he went straight to a corner.


    Oh! This guy is so shy!


    Wen Shang couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart, but at the same time, she was also very lucky, because in this way, she had an opportunity to get out of David''s sight, and also an indirect opportunity to escape from Lu Chen''s control.


    Symbolically, after walking a few steps up the stairs, Wen Shang leaned behind the pillar to observe David''s every move.


    That guy is holding a mobile phone now, it seems that he is probably reporting her whereabouts to Lu Chen.


    With his eyes turning, Wen Shang blocked David''s sight by the pillar. He turned around and slipped out from the other side of the stairs.


    Wen Shang, who had been prepared for a long time, secretly brought David''s mobile phone, a small handbag, and even some necessities for his life.


    After making sure that David didn''t find out about her escape, Wen Shang ran away.


    David here, however, didn''t know anything about Wen Shang''s escape. At the beginning, he just sat there waiting. But after a long time, when Wen Shang''s figure still didn''t appear, David felt that something was wrong.


    "Miss Wen... Wen Shang?"


    Standing at the door of the women''s bathroom, David''s facial muscles obviously became unnatural, but he was inexplicably nervous.


    People coming and going at the door looked at David one by one, but David didn''t care about it at all. He grabbed one of his female friends and asked her to help him go in to see if there was a Chinese woman.


    Obviously, he has recovered, and David still has some confidence in his medical skills. But after all, Wen Shang is recovering from a serious illness, so he is inevitably worried.


    ¡°no¡­¡­¡±


    The woman shook her head and waved her hands to David, indicating that there was no one in the toilet.


    "What? No one


    For a moment, panic God David did not control their emotions, directly loud very shocked roar out.


    Aware of his unreasonable behavior, David immediately apologized to the other party.


    "It''s over. What should I do?"


    David stood in the same place and turned around in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Lu, I want to tell you something. Don''t be angry..."


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, David immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Chen.


    "You said


    Lu Chen''s low voice came through the microphone. It was no different from the past, but David felt as if there was a chill in his voice.


    "She, it seems, escaped."


    The volume of David''s voice is obviously showing a decreasing trend. To use more appropriate words to describe it may be "counsellor". A big living man is lost by him, and he can''t explain it to Lu Chen.


    "Who?"


    "Wen... Wen Shang."


    The news came so suddenly that Lu Chen didn''t respond, but asked conditionally.


    "How..."


    Lu Chen, too surprised to respond, suddenly raised his voice, but reason still prevailed in the end.


    "I see, David. It''s hard for you. I''ll arrange for someone to look for her."


    When Lu Chen heard that Wen Shang ran away, he felt a thump in his heart, but he didn''t forget to comfort David.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Chen sat alone in his office chair and turned to look out of the window with deep eyes.


    Originally, because Bai Lin and his affairs were in a uproar, Lu Chen worried that if he went to see Wen Shang at this time, it would affect her physical recovery to a certain extent, so he had been suffering from his inner yearning for Wen Shang, but unexpectedly, the woman ran away.


    "Woman, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you and let you come back to me!"


    Lu Chen''s voice was low. When he spoke, his hands could not help clenching his fists.


    On the other hand, in the United States, Wen Shang, standing alone in the street, managed to get what he called "freedom". However, at the moment when there was no bondage, Wen Shang seemed to feel a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    "Wenshang, there''s no time for you to think about this mess now!"


    Wen Shang shakes his head and tries to make himself forget what he has.


    Wen Shang, who seems to be a little worried, looks around. After confirming his safety, he takes out the mobile phone from his pocket and dials a number.


    Fortunately, after getting the mobile phone, Wen Shang, with his memory, dials the phone in the studio and successfully gets in touch with Yuan mo.


    Therefore, now Wen Shang is so bold in a foreign country that she runs out alone, because Yuan Mo has been acting as her personal assistant.


    "Yuanmo, it''s my Wen Shang."


    "Mr. Wen! Well, have you made it? "


    It is obvious that Yuan Mo is one of the insiders of Wen Shang''s escape.


    "Well, I''m going to see Mary now. I need you to find out where she is in ten minutes, OK?"


    Only by making yourself strong, can you have the best.


    At this time, Wen Shang was more determined than ever to continue to engage in design because of his love, interest and situation.


    "OK, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone."


    "Thank you."


    The conversation between the two people soon ended. For the sake of safety, Wen Shang hid himself in a corner.

 Chapter 146

    "Ding..."


    After a while, a text message came from Wen Shang''s mobile phone. Looking at the address displayed on the mobile phone, Wen Shang''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    After stroking his hair, Wen Shang trotted to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and headed for his destination.


    Is it very abrupt for me to make such a sudden visit?


    Sitting in the car, Wen Shang doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window. He just thinks whether his behavior today is appropriate, and whether the other party will meet him is also an unknown.


    At the same time, in the office of Lu''s president, after receiving a call from David, Lu Chen, although he was already working hard, was still unable to calm his mood in the end.


    "Xiao Li, help me book the fastest ticket to America."


    Lu Chen connects directly with his assistant through his internal telephone.


    "But Mr. Lu, Miss Bai is waiting for you outside now."


    Although Bai Lin is not the main office, in recent months, it has been spread all over the company, and it seems that the mayor has succeeded.


    Moreover, Miss Bai has already hinted at her current status. In addition to the status of her Bai family, no one dares to slack her off.


    "Do you want me to say that Bai Lin''s mood seems to be a little excited, and she turns around and asks Lu Chen in a questioning tone.


    However, Bai Lin''s words were not heard by Lu Chen, or he didn''t care about her at all.


    Lu Chen is still indifferent to go straight forward, see such Bai Lin, but completely unwilling, directly took two steps forward and grabbed Lu Chen''s arm.


    "Tuanzi is sick. Don''t you care?"


    Hearing the word Tuanzi, Lu Chen''s steps finally stopped. He turned and looked at Bai Lin, but there was no emotional change on his face.


    At this time, it seems that the office is much quieter than ever before. The employees hold their breath when they watch the dog blood drama staged by their boss. They even dare not breathe.


    "Is Tuanzi ill?"


    The man''s sword eyebrow is provoked, and the resolute face makes the momentum of the whole person become a little different.


    "Well..."


    Bai Lin nodded, her face full of helplessness.


    Originally, this man has what he cares about, but it''s not her.


    But it doesn''t matter. One day, she will get everything she wants.


    Lu Chen didn''t make a sound. He took Bai Lin into the elevator. Although the man didn''t say anything, his obviously urgent steps showed the man''s worry at the moment.


    Xiao Shang, I''m sorry. It may take me a few days to come to you


    In Lu Chen''s heart, he silently reproached himself.


    However, Tuanzi was ill at this time. Naturally, as a father, he couldn''t let go. Recently, Tuanzi was in a low mood because Wen was not around.


    This boy is so inseparable from Wen Shang. He doesn''t know where the woman has gone. There is no news about the people he sent


    At the moment, the woman whom Lu Chen cherishes has already taken a taxi and successfully arrived at the residence of famous designer Mary.


    Although Wen Shang didn''t know where the little girl from Yuan Mo came from, he was able to find the address of this private house for her. He really admired her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Wen Shang''s heart is inexplicably nervous. After ringing the doorbell, the uneasy feeling in his heart seems to become more obvious.


    ¡°hello!¡±


    The person who opened the door for Wen Shang should be regarded as the Filipino maid in his family. Through the gate, Wen Shang saw the garden full of flowers, red, yellow, blue and green, competing for beauty.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Mary."


    Wen Shang bowed politely to say hello, with a very ceremonial smile on his face, and explained his intention.


    ¡°ma?¡±


    However, it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to understand Chinese very well. Looking at Wen Shang, he can only smile politely, but he can''t understand her at all.


    ¡°Mary£¬miss Mary?¡±


    Wen Shang tried to communicate with each other in his not fluent English, and the atmosphere obviously became a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from not far away, which made Wen Shang feel as if he had grasped his own life-saving straw.


    "Miss Wen?"


    Wen Shang suddenly looked up and found that the legendary master Mary was standing less than ten meters away from her.


    Although at the last meeting, Wen Shangming had met and communicated with master Mary at a close distance, when he met again, Wen still felt embarrassed in front of the master.


    "How do you do, master Mary! No... I''m sorry that I came to see you so abruptly this time. I''m disturbing you! "


    Because he was too nervous, Wen Shang stuttered when he spoke. At the same time, in order to express his apology, Wen Shang bowed deeply to Miss Mary.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    However, master Mary didn''t seem to care much. On the contrary, when she saw Wen Shang, she showed a very happy expression.


    "I''m very happy that you can come to me! Ha ha ha... "


    Wen Shang suddenly raised her head and looked at this legendary figure in jewelry design with a dull expression. This time, she was obviously different from the last time she met at the meeting.


    The black dress has left a deep impression in Wen Shang''s mind.


    However, today''s master Mary doesn''t have the delicate make-up of the last time. Even her black and straight hair is casually coiled behind her head, and she only wears a set of ordinary worker''s clothes.


    Maybe Wen Shang''s eyes stay too long, and the other side also finds this.


    "Think I''m very different from last time?"


    Wen Shang, who was invited to the door, was a little embarrassed, but his body was very honest and nodded.


    "Ha ha... Recently I''m on vacation. For me, when I stay at home, I should have the most comfortable appearance."


    Master Mary explained as she led him in.


    "In fact, I was just helping these flowers fertilize, so, compared with the past, it''s more casual." By the way, Mary showed Wen Shang the flowers she had planted. Her face looked like she was showing her booty.


    Master Mary is not as delicate and rigorous as Wenshang imagined. It turns out that she is such a person who indulges her nature in life.


    "They are so beautiful!"


    Wen Shang sighed heartily, but he felt inexplicably lost when he saw these colorful flowers.


    It is said that people who do art are extremely sensitive in their hearts. This is really true.


    It''s just this kind of emotional change that Mary keenly captures.


    "Let''s go in."


    Then master Mary took Wen Shang into the room.


    "How did you come to America?"


    After both of them sat down on the sofa, Mary went straight to the subject.


    "I... it''s a little complicated."


    Wen Shang dropped his eyes, and some of them didn''t want to mention the things related to Lu Chen.


    "In fact, Miss Mary, I came to you so abruptly this time to... Ask if what you said last time still counts?"


    Wen Shang took a deep breath. After giving himself enough courage, he said this sentence by tightening his brow.


    "Last time? You mean to make you my partner? "


    Mary is smiling, but this kind of smile is inexplicable for Wen Shang.


    "Yes, no, I don''t need to be your partner, as long as you give me a chance to learn design behind you."


    When he said this, Wen Shang tried to make his tone more sincere.


    "So... Are you going to learn from your teacher?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I hope you can agree, Miss Mary. I really want my design to go international like Miss Mary one day."


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Mary. It seemed that the stars were shining in her eyes.

 Chapter 147

    "But..."


    Mary looked at Wen Shang with a look of hesitation.


    "Last time I saw Miss Wen''s works, I think now you are fully capable of setting up your own studio to show you your works."


    "Thank you, but sometimes my works always make me feel a little less."


    Wen Shang droops his eyes and expresses his worries.


    Although, for the design, she has been trying to make a breakthrough, but invisible, it seems that there is always something blocking her way.


    "You have such a sense. In fact... Many designers try to improve themselves before they become famous. However, after some achievements, they forget that the times are progressing, and we also need to keep learning and improving ourselves."


    With that, Mary looked at Wen Shang with a kind of appreciative eyes. She seemed to be very satisfied with her consciousness.


    "Miss Mary, I''m really sorry to come to you so suddenly, but please believe me."


    Wen Shang once again expressed his sincere heart.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to do this at all. It''s my honor that you can come to me." Then Mary took Wenshang''s hand intimately.


    "Miss Mary, it should be my pleasure for you to let me study here."


    Wen Shang smiles. Now she can stay here and do what she likes to do, which is the best thing.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you... "


    Now that Mary had said that, the meaning was obvious. At that moment, Wen Shang almost danced without excitement.


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to be too polite. Since you all recognize me as your teacher, I should also bring some beneficial things to my students."


    Mary smiles. After that, when she learns that Wenshang has no other place to go, she even enthusiastically asks Wenshang to live in her private apartment.


    For this, Wen Shang was very grateful, and he paid more attention to the growth of his own skills.


    However, what Wen still doesn''t know is that without another person behind her, all this would not be so smooth.


    "Hello, Lu, let me tell you something. Miss Wen seems to have taken out her mobile phone."


    On this side, because he lost a big living man, David always felt some remorse in his heart.


    Even though Lu Chen didn''t mean to blame him, it was inevitable that he was a little upset.


    When a man is a little lost, he returns home, in order to find some clues, he specially comes to Wenshang''s room, and then has such an amazing discovery.


    "Did you get in touch?"


    Lu Chen over there was already in a state of anxiety. Wen Shang couldn''t get in touch with him all the time, so his heart was hanging there.


    "No... No." David told the truth.


    "Positioning!" Lu Chen resolutely dropped two words, and David immediately understood as soon as he patted the table.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to find it right away. That''s it first." After adding a sentence, Lu Chen hung up the phone and began to arrange the next thing.


    Soon, Lu Chen''s people will tell Lu Chen where Wen Shang is now. When he looks at the familiar address, the corners of his mouth show a smile.


    "Woman, are you finally enlightened and see your own ability?"


    Lu Chen looked at the address and murmured to himself. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number skillfully.


    "Yo, Mr. Lu, how can you call me when you are free recently?"


    In fact, before Mary appeared in front of Wen Shang, she just received a phone call from Lu Chen.


    "Mary, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Mary, who is used to joking with Lu Chen, can''t adapt to Lu Chen''s low mood.


    "Why... Why, so serious?"


    In the early years, Mary was able to become famous, to a certain extent, because of the support of Lu Chen company, she was able to get to the present position step by step.


    The two of them are old friends who have known each other for many years.


    However, Wen Shang didn''t know about this. Otherwise, he would not have appeared at all last time. It was embarrassing for Lu Zhan to help her grab tickets to see the show.


    "Is Vincent with you now?"


    Lu Chen said directly to the point.


    "You mean Miss Wen, right? What''s the matter?"


    Because Mary has lived abroad all the year round, she is not very clear about the domestic affairs. Lu Chen has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and Mary has no knowledge of these private affairs.


    "I want you to help me take care of my wife during this time."


    "Wife? Oh my god£¡ Are you husband and wife? "


    Obviously, the news is very surprising for Mary.


    "During this time, please take care of her. Next quarter, Lu''s graphic design meeting will also trouble you."


    Lu Chen''s implication has been very clear, and for Mary, there will be no loss at all, and even bring profits to her studio.


    Why not?


    It''s just that Wen Shang thinks that he is so lucky.


    In the following days, Wen Shang not only followed Mary every day to learn various design skills, but also entered Mary''s studio. Although his work was just like a handyman, he was busy every day looking for information, printing and other details for those big designers.


    Wen Shang feels that although he is busy every day, he has grown up a lot in a fruitful environment, and his sensitivity to art and design has also improved a lot.


    These, let her feel more gratified.


    At night, when she had insomnia and difficulty in falling asleep, or when she remembered the news about Lu Chen and the woman she had seen on the mobile news client, the words about "stepmother" and "superior" tormented her mind and made her difficult to sleep.


    Wen Shang will recall her baby son over and over again, when she is on the phone with her. Maybe, this is her only spiritual support now.


    What Wen doesn''t know is that countless nights when she can''t sleep, the man on the other side of the ocean is crazy thinking of her.


    For such a long time, Lu Chen could only rely on the people he sent to follow Wen Shang to get some information about her current situation.


    Countless nights, he is over and over again looking at his mobile phone, looking at her on the screen, forced to endure his thoughts, just gradually fell asleep.


    However, the date of the meeting between the two people who can clearly see seems to be far away.


    Until a sudden good news broke the silence.


    In Mary''s studio, Wen Shang is busy in the printing area, helping the design boss in the studio, copying the latest design drawings.


    But there was a commotion in the office, and some curious Wen Shang went out with the trend of curiosity.


    "Wenshang, you are really wonderful!"


    Wen Shang, who just appeared in the hall, was immediately surrounded by the crowd. Wen Shang was completely in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "You see, your design won the prize. It''s Philip!"


    Wen Shang looked at Mary''s excited face, and she was completely shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Philip?! Is that the Oscar in design? "


    This sentence is almost surprised by Wen Shang''s roar, Wen Shang has already been surprised to open his eyes, such a surprise is too sudden.


    You know, except for Mary, no one in Chinese has won such an award. Moreover, it is precisely because of this award that Miss Mary finally became famous and laid the foundation for her success today.


    This is incredible!


    However, if I remember correctly, Wen Shang didn''t send his design draft to participate in the competition. What''s the matter?


    "Miss Mary, are you sure... I won the prize?"


    Wen Shang, who calmed down a little, asked Mary with an incredible face and a guilty heart.


    "Here, see for yourself."


    Mary smiles to hand over to Wen Shang the invitation letter that may prove and award ceremony.


    "This... Actually, I sent your works by my own initiative. I hope you don''t mind." Mary looked at Wen Shang apologetically.


    On weekdays, Wen Shang''s earnest efforts are in the eyes of Mary, and her talent in design can not be ignored, but the only thing she lacks is confidence in herself.


    Although his works are very good, Wen Shang is always able to find out all kinds of defects in them, and then carries out all kinds of revision work.


    In doing so, Mary wants to give Wenshang a chance to know herself again, know that she has strength, and let her have more self-confidence.


    The fact is also true, which strongly proves Wen Shang''s self strength.


    "Miss Mary, I should like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have had such an opportunity to study and make progress here, let alone such an opportunity to win this honor..."


    With that, Wen Shang''s emotion became a little excited and uncontrollable. He fell down on Miss Mary''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes have been slightly red, and there has been some dense in them for a long time.


    At this time, the partners in the studio around also applauded for Wen Shang.

 Chapter 148

    "In order to celebrate, our studio also got this light, I decided! Let''s have a big dinner this evening


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At Mary''s command, the atmosphere in the office immediately became boisterous, and everyone was not as serious and rigorous as they used to be when they were designing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wen Shang looked at everyone very happy appearance, he also followed the heartfelt smile.


    Mary, who came back to her office, couldn''t wait to tell Lu Chen the good news that Wen Shang won the prize.


    "Mr. Lu, let me tell you some good news!"


    As soon as I got through, I was picked up in seconds.


    "He said


    For other women than Wen Shang, Lu Chen has always maintained his aloof style.


    "Win the prize, win the prize!"


    When she spoke, the excitement in Mary''s voice spilled out.


    "The prize?" At the beginning, when Lu Chen heard this word, he didn''t care too much about it.


    "Do you know? Wen Shang is really amazing. In fact, I just want to have a try. I didn''t expect to win the prize! "


    Maybe because she was too excited, Mary also showed her chatting constitution.


    "What award?"


    Lu Chen seems to be a little bit attentive, and seems to have heard the joy in Mary''s voice, so he takes it seriously.


    "Philip! She''s really amazing Mary answered without thinking about it.


    "Oh... She''s always been great."


    Lu Chen laughed. If Mary could see it, she would be amused by the inexplicable pride on Lu Chen''s face.


    "The award ceremony is next week. Are you coming to support her?"


    It has to be said that she really deserves to be a person from the upper class. Mary''s eyesight is really not covered, and Lu Chen''s mind seems to have been fully understood by her.


    "Next week?"


    Lu Chen asked in a gloomy voice, and his deep eyes looked at the traffic outside the window.


    For such a long time, I don''t know what happened to the woman without him.


    "Well, I''ll be there, but... Don''t tell her yet."


    At this time of Lu Chen, also left himself a heart, even thought to give Wen Shang a surprise..


    "Hahaha... Well, I dare not involve too much in the affairs between your little husband and wife."


    After another simple conversation, the conversation ended.


    "Woman, I really didn''t mistake you. You are the same you. You will never be defeated so easily."


    Lu Chen said to himself, no one can understand the deep meaning in his eyes.


    However, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth clearly proves the joy of the man at the moment. At the same time, it seems that he is looking forward to meeting Wen Shang several months later.


    For a while, Wen Shang''s award-winning news, whether abroad or at home, is just like an explosive news.


    You know, before Mary, there was no record of Chinese winning such awards.


    A few years ago, when Mary won the prize, the news thought of something different, which caused a big stir. However, this time, it seems that it is better than anything else.


    Because Mary grew up abroad, and her nationality does not belong to China. She can only be said to be a Chinese.


    But Wen Shang is obviously different from the former. She is the first and the only Chinese designer who has won such an international design award as a symbol of her own strength.


    "Is it coincidence or talent that Chinese women designers won the gold medal of this year''s international jewelry design?"


    At the same time, all kinds of voices have been heard. Some people even question the authenticity of the event, because Wen Shang''s name is too unknown. It seems that the design industry''s bigwigs have no knowledge of this person.


    But at the same time, versions of various rumors about Wen Shang are rampant. In the information age, sometimes, it seems not a good thing that all kinds of people can express their own suggestions, because in the virtual world, when people are talking about others, it seems very easy to cross the border.


    It was only after the official invitation list for the award ceremony came out and slapped face that all this went on quietly.


    "Mr. Wen, I saw the news today. WOW! You''re too good, aren''t you? "


    Wen Shang, who came home in the evening, had not recovered from the shock and joy of the day. After getting the news, Yuan Mo couldn''t wait to call.


    When Yuan Mo''s scream came over the phone, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, my master sent the design draft for me. When she told me the news today, I was also very shocked."


    Wen Shang, lying on the bed, remembers what happened during the day. Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    "That''s also our general manager Wen. Otherwise, how can we win the prize? Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Mo, the girl who is happy, always directly hangs on her face. For example, now yuan Mo is completely happy to fly.


    "Yuanmo, how is the studio running recently?"


    Wen Shang has been abroad all the time, and everything in the studio can only be handled by Yuanmo. For this, Wen Shang is really grateful to Yuanmo. If it wasn''t for her, the studio that she managed to start again would be yellow again.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Wen. Just a few days ago, the studio signed a list. Now you have won such a huge prize. I''ll wait for you to rewrite our company''s slogan and start your name. You must be making a lot of money, ha ha ha..."


    The little girl started her own fantasy again. However, when Wen Shang asked about the studio, she immediately changed her tone and showed her professional quality when she was working.


    "Well, don''t exaggerate."


    Wen Shang appropriately reminded yuan Mo, after a simple greeting, the two said good night to each other.


    Soon, the day of the award ceremony came unconsciously.


    "Miss Mary, what am I going to wear today?"


    In the morning, Wen still got up very early, but he was struggling with what kind of clothes he should wear when he went to the awards ceremony.


    She has never participated in such occasions, so it''s really difficult for her to choose clothes.


    Mary, who is sitting at the dining table, looks at Wen Shang''s embarrassed face and immediately smiles.


    "You wait for me."


    Then Mary picked up the napkin on the table and wiped her mouth. Then she got up and went back to her room.


    "Open it up."


    After a while, Mary came to Wen Shang with a big brocade box.


    "What is this?"


    Wen Shang took the box and looked at Mary with a puzzled face.


    "Just open it and see."


    Mary smiles. In fact, she''s just a porter. Lu Chen has already prepared the clothes for Wen Shang. But in order to surprise Wen Shang, she can only ask Mary to give them to Wen Shang.


    "Wow! What a beautiful dress


    When Wen Shang opened the brocade box, he gave a heartfelt praise.


    "Hurry to change it. We have to go there a little earlier."


    Mary looked at Wen Shang is completely intoxicated in the state, then kindly remind.


    "Yes, yes!"


    A word awakens the dreamer, Wen Shang quickly takes the brocade box and runs to his room.


    At the same time, Lu Chen has already come to the United States with a group that has been missing Wen Shang, waiting to meet Wen Shang at the meeting.


    Knowing that time is pressing, Wen Shang quickly changed her pale gold dress and arranged her make-up to make her look like a lost spirit.


    "Wow! He really has a good eye


    Mary can''t help exclaiming when she sees such a delicately dressed Wen Shang.


    "He?"


    Wen is still puzzled.


    "Oh, I mean the person who introduced me to choose this dress."


    In order to help Lu Chen keep the surprise, Mary also had to follow the angry lie.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    When the extended version of Rolls Royce stopped outside the venue, Wen Shang, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t help getting nervous. His hands were tightly clenched, and his palms were already sweating.


    "Nervous?"


    Mary, sitting on the side of Wen Shang''s body, looked at her rubbing her hands all the time, and realized that she was just like her at the beginning, too nervous.


    "Well, Miss Mary, i... I''m really a little nervous."


    Wen Shang turned around and even looked at Mary with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should take this as a small stage on your way to success. It''s a chance to show yourself, isn''t it? Believe in yourself, you can


    Then Mary took Wenshang''s hand and held it tightly, as if giving her strength. With the teacher''s cheering, Wen Shang''s mood also calmed a little bit.


    The door was opened from the outside, and a pair of hands with white gloves reached out to Wenshang and helped her out of the car.


    The first person to meet Wen Shang was countless cameras that flashed at her. For a moment, Wen Shang, who was not used to it, narrowed his eyes and wanted to reach out to block the flash on his face.


    Just at this time, Mary stood on the left side of Wen Shang, as if unconsciously took her hand.


    "Look ahead, look into the distance, don''t care about these media, just a faint smile on your face."


    Mary slightly side body, kind of small voice reminds Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang, who was accompanied by a familiar person, was quite at ease. He followed Mary''s instructions and walked into the meeting hall with elegant and confident steps.

 Chapter 149

    Today''s Lu Chen, dressed in a black Armani custom-made suit and light blue tie, seems to be in the same mood as he is today, with a little different color.


    Sitting next to him was Tuanzi, who was also wearing a black suit. The tie around his neck was also light blue, so cute.


    From the very beginning, the two people, one large and the other small, wearing parent-child clothes, kept turning to look at the entrance of the ceremony.


    "Daddy, why doesn''t Mommy come?"


    Tuanzi''s milky voice rang out on Lu Chen''s side. As a small man, his brow slightly frowned, he was a miniature version of Lu Chen.


    "Boy, be patient!"


    Lu Chen lowered his head and looked at Tuanzi, deliberately lowered his voice. He also held his head high and waited for the familiar figure to appear. For a moment, he didn''t have the patience to spread his resentment on his son''s head.


    "Oh..."


    The fierce Tuan Zi turned his mouth. Instead of being angry, he looked at his father''s mother, who was looking for her, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Dad, do you want to see mom, too?" Tuanzi kid said, even with a bad smile on his young face.


    "Dad has been reflecting on a problem." Lu Chen sat up straight and looked at Tuanzi. His face suddenly became serious.


    "What, dad?"


    Tuanzi was frightened by Lu Chen''s expression, and immediately looked at Lu Chen with a serious face.


    "You said... Shouldn''t I have brought you here today?"


    "Ah? Ha ha... Dad, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    It has to be said that Tuanzi''s reaction was that he could not be more alert. When he realized something was wrong, he immediately admitted his mistake.


    You know, in the previous period of time, he had been keeping in touch with his mother secretly from his father. If he was known, he would not have good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, in order to keep this secret, Tuanzi hasn''t contacted his mother for several days, in order to give her a surprise. He doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements.


    "You see, that woman seems to be the black horse of this year!"


    "Where, where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a restless voice from people around him, Lu Chen realized that the woman he was thinking about had already appeared.


    Tuanzi and Lu Chen both turned around and looked at the woman who was holding the skirt in one hand and Mary in the other. They were walking slowly towards them.


    "Today''s she is really beautiful..." Lu Chen couldn''t help praising her. Her eyes never moved away from her from the moment Wen Shang appeared.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much, Mommy..."


    Sitting in the position of Tuanzi can''t restrain his inner emotions. When he speaks, his eyes are ruddy.


    Tuanzi put his hands on the chair and wanted to jump down to his mother''s side.


    However, it was discovered and stopped by Lu Chen in time.


    "Wait, Tuanzi. Now, mommy has more important things to do."


    Lu Chen knows that this award ceremony is particularly important for Wen Shang. He wants to see her shining on the stage.


    Wen Shangyuan thought that she would be a little relieved if she dodged the flash of the media at the door. However, what she didn''t expect was that after entering the infield, she was also regarded as a monkey, and countless eyes were gathered on her.


    "Miss Mary, they... Why are they all looking at me?"


    Wen Shang slightly side over a little body, the face is still pretending to be nothing, carefully asked Miss Mary.


    "These people are all envious and jealous. For them, such awards are won by you, a little girl who is not well-known. Naturally, they are very curious about what kind of strength you have."


    Mary took Wenshang to their position and comforted her that Wenshang could relax a little and not be so nervous.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, just think of them as people who come to appreciate your work." Mary smiles and pats Vincent''s hand to comfort her.


    "Thank you, Miss Mary."


    Wen Shang thinks that Mary is really her mentor. She has been guiding her in her professional knowledge. In her life, she is so intimate that she calms her mood.


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t you see that I''m in your light?" Mary said with a smile.


    "Thank you..."


    That''s all Wen Shangneng can say, Mary''s kindness, and she will certainly repay her in her own way.


    Sitting on the seat, Wen Shang carefully arranges her skirt. Now she has been completely exposed in the eyes of the public. Her words and deeds are closely watched, so Wen Shang naturally pays more attention to her image.


    "Well?" Inadvertently, when Wen Shang looked up, he found that the figure of the person sitting in front of him was so similar to the person in his memory.


    "What''s the matter?" When Mary heard Wen Shang''s surprised voice, she turned to ask Wen Shang.


    "Er... Nothing, nothing."


    Wen Shang took back his sight and covered up the confusion of his eyes.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was unwilling to answer, Mary followed Wen Shang''s line of sight. When she saw the figure of the man, she immediately understood.


    Just at this time, Lu Chen turned his head to look at Wen Shang, but Wen Shang lowered his head to continue to organize his skirt, and did not find this.


    This scene happened to be in the eyes of Mary, and then gave Lu Chen a very ambiguous look, trying to deliberately tease this normally unsmiling man.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen


    Just at this time, everything on the scene is ready, the host has stood in the middle of the stage, holding the microphone to speak of the opening remarks.


    Lu Chen takes back his eyes. Since he has been waiting for so long, he doesn''t mind waiting for a little longer. Everything will wait until Wen Shang''s award is over.


    "Dad, I want to go to Mommy''s..."


    Sitting in the position of the ball, turned through the gap between the chairs, had already seen Wen Shang, then whispered with his Barbie proposal.


    "Wait a minute, mom will be on stage later."


    "Good."


    Lu Chen''s tone can not be refuted, and Tuanzi finally agreed.


    "Next, let''s welcome Miss Wen Shang, the winner of this year''s gold medal, to the stage to receive the award!"


    When Wen Shang heard his name, his heart beat faster.


    The voice of the host spread through the microphone throughout the venue. I don''t know if it was because Wen Shang was too nervous. He just felt that the voices in the venue were more noisy than at the beginning.


    "What are you doing? Go to the stage to receive the prize


    Mary patted the back of Wen Shang''s hand with some force, which pulled Wen Shang back from his mind.


    "Ah? Oh


    Finally returned to the normal state of Wen Shang, quickly hands holding his skirt, carefully through the crowd, toward the center of the stage position, walked past.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    It''s only tens of steps away, but Wen Shang feels as if it''s hundreds of meters away. When she gets up, the sound of all kinds of cameras around her comes one after another.


    "Let''s welcome Miss Wen!"


    The host of this sentence, is completely the atmosphere of the scene to get lively up.


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Shang, who had never seen such a big scene before, was a bit difficult to adapt for a while, and his cheeks had already become scarlet.


    "Miss Wen, everyone says that you are the dark horse of this year''s design award. What''s your opinion?"


    The host seems to be very satisfied with the atmosphere of the scene. Driven by himself, he has become lively. He is as talkative as a gossip reporter, which is very difficult for Wen Shang.


    "This..."


    Wen Shang didn''t know how to answer it at all. Miss Mary told her that it was OK to prepare some acceptance speech at the award ceremony. Why did this question suddenly arise?


    "Maybe it''s because... I always have a strong interest in design, and..."


    Wen Shang, who is in trouble, can only give some so-called "explanations" at random. Meanwhile, her eyes are erratic and her heart is even more frightened. She tries to cast her eyes to Mary for help.


    However, it suddenly found a surprising thing.


    Just now, Wen Shang, who had always made her feel very familiar with that figure, when he looked at it from the front, he found that his feeling was not wrong, and that person was really Lu Chen!


    But how did he come here?


    Wen Shang was completely stunned. He stood on the stage and looked at Lu Chen''s position.


    Lu Chen, meanwhile, just looked at Wen Shang.


    This woman seems to have lost a lot of weight


    "And what, Miss Wen? Miss Wen Shang


    The host around him didn''t understand what happened to Wen Shang. He looked at Wen Shang blankly, and the scene was once embarrassed.


    Wen Shang never thought that it was on such an occasion that he met several months later.


    And he, actually is so real sitting in front of his position, all this, is just a dream?


    After trying to shout Wen Shangdu for several times, the host on the side of his body smiles awkwardly, quietly puts his hand behind him and pushes Wen Shangdu''s back.

 Chapter 150

    Originally, the host just wanted to make Wen Shang wake up as soon as possible, but what he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was a little lost and couldn''t figure out his current situation.


    Being pushed so gently by the host, coupled with her own pair of ultra-fine high-heeled shoes that didn''t fit her feet very well, Wen Shang reeled and almost fell on the stage.


    "Ah


    The frightened Wen Shang couldn''t help but let out a scream, quickly picked up his skirt, stabilized his body, and didn''t fall.


    And those people under the stage, when they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    Lu Chen, who was sitting on the stage, even got up from his seat. It seemed that he would rush to Wen Shang and hold her in the next second.


    Fortunately, Wen Shang soon stabilized his body, and no accident happened. So Lu Chen calmed down, just staring at the man who had just "started" Wen Shang on the stage.


    Although Lu Chen calmed down, Tuanzi, who was sitting next to him, was just a child, and he didn''t have such a big personality at all.


    Because of the close distance, Tuanzi saw the hand behind his mother, pushed her heavily, and immediately became anxious.


    "You bad man! I don''t want you to bully my mommy! "


    The little guy immediately stood up from his seat, with one hand on his waist and one finger on the host on the stage, and he yelled.


    Xu is because when he was a child, Wen Shang was alone with his son. The life of only mother and son has never been so easy.


    So when Tuanzi saw this scene, he stood up without hesitation and became a warrior to protect his mother.


    In this way, the whole audience suddenly fell into a dead silence, and then a few seconds later, there was a lot of noise, and everyone seemed to be in the same general, and they all began to whisper or discuss loudly.


    "Wow! Did I hear you right just now? Is that little boy calling for Miss Wen''s mother


    "Yes, yes, I heard it too. I didn''t expect it!"


    "Yes, yes, the information clearly shows that Miss Wen is only in her early twenties. I didn''t expect that her sons are so old?"


    "Well! She must have done something improper. Otherwise, this year''s award will depend on her. Is that possible? "


    "Well, it seems that even the selection of this award is getting darker year by year..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people around are talking about it in a few words, their eyes are full of disdain, and their faces are even smiling like nothing. It seems that they are waiting to see Wen Shang''s jokes.


    Tuanzi, who is still young, has no idea what the situation is. When he turns around and looks behind him, he finds that all the uncles and aunts around him seem to be looking at him with a very strange look. He is a little scared now.


    Tuanzi stood in the same place at a loss, his eyes also showed a trace of fear.


    "Come here!"


    Lu Chen did not expect that such a thing would happen. He held out his hand and pulled Tuanzi to his arms.


    He would like to go on stage now and stand beside this woman and accompany her, but Lu Chen knows very well that if he does, the scene will only become more out of control.


    "Ah... Well, next, let''s invite the awarding guests to present the awards to Miss Wen Shang!"


    The host did not expect that things would be like this, and immediately entered the next stage.


    Wen Shang is also completely in the state of muddle, the whole process is dull.


    In this way, Wen Shang, among the boos of the audience, hastily won the prize, and then walked off the stage in a disheartened manner and went out directly.


    "President Lu, President Lu!"


    Mary looked at Wen Shang''s back as she walked out, and immediately she couldn''t sit down. In a hurry, she called Lu Chen.


    "Run for it!" When Lu Chen looked back, Mary urged him.


    These two people don''t know if they haven''t seen each other for a long time. One of them is more dull than the other.


    Mary couldn''t help thinking that she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Lu Chen, who has been reminded, finally reacts. Holding Tuanzi''s hand, he immediately keeps up with Wen Shang.


    However, Wen Shang and Lu Chen''s little actions were all watched by the good people at the scene after the group called "mommy". Some reporters even recorded the scenes with their own cameras.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Chen holds Tuanzi and follows Wenshang quickly, but Wenshang''s heart is already in a mess. He just wants to find a quiet place to lick his wound.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Tuanzi didn''t know why Mommy didn''t want to see her. In a hurry, she cried out.


    When Tuanzi''s childish voice came from behind her, Wen Shang stopped and looked back.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes don''t know when they have become red, and the fundus is full of tears and fog.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry, actually I''m today..."


    Lu Chen led the group, followed by a few steps forward, went to the front of Wen Shang, some sorry to say.


    "How did you come?"


    Wen Shang didn''t even think about it. He interrupted Lu Chen and put away his tears. Even when he spoke, he was very alert.


    Isn''t it said in the news that Bailin''s woman likes to be a stepmother? Isn''t he living a happy life with her?


    At the beginning, when she was ill and no one took care of her, he didn''t appear. But why did he so mercilessly extinguish her little hope when she lit up a little hope for life?


    "Xiao Shang, I know you will hate me, but I''ve been thinking about you all the time..."


    Miss her?


    Wen Shang was stunned and looked at Lu Chen with an incredible look.


    Lu Chen raised his eyes and looked at Wen Shang with the same deep feeling.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much..."


    With that, Tuanzi ran to Wenshang''s side and hugged Wenshang''s thigh directly. Tears fell down.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy miss you very much too..."


    With these words, Wen Shang''s tears ran down her cheek. For such a long time, she was alone in this foreign country. Suddenly, the pain in her heart was like a torrent of torrents, which devoured her whole body.


    "Come with me."


    Looking at the cameras facing them behind him, Lu Chen immediately took Wen Shang''s hand and walked towards the garage.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Shang pressed down the window and looked out the window. It was Malone''s everything that made him feel a little more depressed.


    "Why are you here today?"


    Wen Shang''s mood has stabilized. Sitting in the back seat, she stares at Lu Chen''s eyes through the rearview mirror.


    "I miss you. I''ve always wanted to see you."


    Lu Chen, with a low voice, looked up at Wen Shang and then continued to turn his attention to the road ahead.


    "Well! Miss me? Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Wen shangleng snorted, but immediately realized that Tuanzi was still sitting beside him, so he tried his best to control his mood.


    "I''ve always known your situation, but... I have my problems."


    Lu Chen hesitated and finally tried to explain to Wen Shang.


    "Why? Your trouble may be just that... "


    Worried about Tuanzi, Wen still didn''t say the next words, only took back his eyes and looked down at Tuanzi.


    "Baby, it''s my mother. I haven''t seen you for so long."


    Then Wen Shang reached out and touched Tuanzi''s little head, his eyes full of doting eyes.


    "Daddy said that mommy is sick and needs a rest. Only after a good rest can she continue to be with Tuanzi, so Tuanzi doesn''t blame Mommy."


    Tuanzi''s big eyes twinkle, sensible let Wen still can''t help heartache up.


    Wen Shangyuan thought that after having won this award, it was a stepping stone for her career. It was hard to hope that it was so fast, but it was like a bubble.


    "The latest express of our station, the most shocking event of this season, the winner of this year''s design award, led to riots at the award ceremony, and Meng Bao yelled" mommy ", which surprised everyone!"


    Wen Shang tried to make himself forget the scene, but on the huge screen outside the window, a broadcaster was broadcasting what just happened in the venue.


    After the broadcast, the camera immediately switched to the scene. On the screen, Wen Shang stood in the center of the stage, under the spotlight, with his makeup on his face and dress on his body, showing his solemnity. However, in sharp contrast, Wen Shang''s face was extremely surprised.


    In the next shot, it turns to Tuanzi. Even if Tuanzi''s face is mosaic, people who are familiar with it can still recognize it.


    Wen Shang''s eyes are fixed on the screen. When Lu Chen realizes that Wen Shang is not right, he immediately follows her eyes. After discovering what is being broadcast on the screen, he makes a sharp turn and drives the car to another intersection.


    "Hungry? Take you to eat. " Lu Chen in the driving position said quietly.


    "Wow, good, good! Finally, I can go to eat with mom and Dad! "


    As soon as Tuanzi in the back seat heard that he wanted to eat, he immediately danced with excitement.

 Chapter 151

    "I..." Wen Shang wanted to say that she''d better forget it, but when she saw Tuanzi dancing so excitedly, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Lu Chen''s hand tightly grasped the steering wheel, his little Shang even did not want to give him time to eat a meal.


    However, Lu Chen was soon relieved that he could only blame himself for not being around her when she needed it most. Now he deserves to suffer more.


    Lu Chen drove to a five-star hotel in a short time. When he got out of the car, he opened the back door for Wen Shang and extended his hand to support Wen Shang, but Wen Shang didn''t give him the chance.


    It has to be said that this dress is good-looking, but it does make people feel inconvenient.


    This is not, just to show off his strength, Wen Shangcai carefully moved his leg out of the car, but it was still an carelessness, stepped on his skirt, almost fell a piece of shit.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen, who was standing on one side with a lonely face, had a quick eye and a quick hand, and immediately picked up Wen Shang.


    "Be careful, Mommy!"


    One second ago, Tuanzi was worried about his mother''s personal safety, but the next second he saw that his father and his mother had already cuddled together, so he immediately covered his mouth with his little hand and looked at them with a smile.


    "Thank you..."


    After saying thanks, Wen Shang immediately reached out and pushed Lu Chen away, but the shy look at the bottom of his eyes could not deceive Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Let''s go." After feeling Wen Shang''s apparent hostility, Lu Chen said nothing more.


    And Tuanzi stood in the same place and looked at the man who was following his mother''s side. He shook his head helplessly and said, "man! If you have a wife, forget it! "


    After that, they also walked their own short legs and trotted behind them.


    In fact, the scene of three people eating together is not uncommon, but today the atmosphere has become very strange.


    Wen still didn''t speak, Lu Chen didn''t speak, and even Tuanzi, who was chattering at the beginning, quieted down.


    Each of the three men had his own way of thinking, but none of them spoke first to break the deadlock.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Clear bell rings, without hesitation to break the deadlock.


    The body and mind flustered Wen Shang a hand trembles, the knife and fork touched the plate, issued a clear sound, some embarrassed Wen Shang, the face also followed some red up.


    "Hello?" Wen Shang found the mobile phone from his handbag.


    "Wenshang, where are you now?" Mary''s voice came over the other end of the phone, and her words also showed heartache and worry from time to time.


    "I''m... I''m eating."


    Wen still can''t figure out how to tell Mary about her current situation. It''s not something that can be said in a few words.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Miss Mary. I''ll be back later." Wen Shang added, a trace of complex emotion flashed through his eyes.


    It must have brought a lot of trouble to Mary''s studio when her own business has become like this?


    When he thought of it, Wen Shang could not help but blame himself.


    At the beginning, when she was desperate, Wen Shang was very grateful for the help of Mary. But this time, he brought so much damage to the reputation of the studio. Wen Shang really didn''t know how to face Mary.


    "I''ll go back first." After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth.


    "Are you full?" As soon as Wen Shang said that he was going to leave, Lu Chen couldn''t hold his breath any longer.


    "Well." After Wen Shang gave a hum, he sat up from his position.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Mary." Said Lu Chen also quickly grabbed a napkin, wiped his mouth, also stood up and walked to Wen Shang''s side.


    "Mary?" Wen shangdun stops at his feet. When Lu Chen mentions Mary''s name, he clearly knows her.


    "Let''s go, Tuanzi."


    The shrewd Lu Chen naturally knew that Wen Shang was aware of something wrong, and then quietly turned the topic to Tuanzi. When he spoke, he also threw a look at his baby son.


    "Mommy, the ball is full. Let''s go together."


    The fairy''s Tuanzi ran forward and grabbed his mother''s hand, shaking and smiling at Wen Shang.


    If we say that when we face Lu Chen, Wen Shang has done his best to say those words of refusal. However, looking at Tuanzi, whom we haven''t seen for several months, and refusing to be so cruel, Wen Shang really can''t say it.


    Just a moment of hesitating silence, Lu Chen immediately understood, snickered, took Wen Shang''s hand and went to the door of the hotel. Even now, his heart was full of ridicule to himself.


    When the car stopped in Mary''s private apartment, Wen Shang''s doubts became even more serious.


    If she remembers correctly, she should never have mentioned anything about Mary to Lu Chen, but he drove the car here so easily. What''s the matter?


    "Lu Chen, how do you know this place?"


    Wen Shang stood opposite Lu Chen, his eyes full of doubts, and he seemed to question Lu Chen more.


    Lu Chen''s eyes darkened and his mouth opened. He wanted to say something, but suddenly it seemed that he could not say anything.


    "Wenshang, are you back?"


    Just at this time, some worried about Wen Shang''s Mary heard the sound of the car engine, some worried about her immediately came out to have a look.


    "Mr. Lu, you''ve come too."


    When Mary saw Lu Chen, she said hello without thinking much.


    However, this is not what Lu Chen wants to see. He was hesitant about how to explain all these things to Wen Shang. When Mary called him, Lu Chen was completely stupid. It seems that he will tell the whole story.


    "Good sister!"


    Lu Chen looks at Mary with black lines on his face, but Tuanzi rushes to several adults with a smile on his face, and looks at Mary sweetly and shouts.


    "Hahaha... Little baby''s mouth is really sweet. It doesn''t look like your father at all. It''s so good!"


    "Sister" in Tuan Zi''s words, Mary was so happy that she immediately reached out and touched Tuan Zi''s head. Then she said that she didn''t know whether Lu Chen had a good son or Tuan Zi had a bad father.


    "My son must be like me!"


    Lu Chen, who had been questioned, was completely out of breath. He immediately glared at Mary, and then roared to declare his sovereignty.


    "Enough!" A suppressed low roar, just still in big eyes stare small eyes of two people immediately silence.


    One side of Wen Shang is really can''t stand the two people standing beside him, even regardless of her feelings, even in such a situation to fight.


    "Well... We''d better hurry into the house. We don''t know where those unscrupulous reporters are squatting in the grass."


    With that, Mary made a very cautious gesture and glanced at the position behind Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    When Mary said that, Wen Shang was completely out of temper. His first reaction was to drag Tuan Zi to his side, then he blocked Tuan Zi''s face with his small handbag in his hand, and then he ran into the yard.


    After entering the door, Wen Shang pulled his big skirt with both hands and walked towards the huge French window in the living room.


    After hearing the sound of "Shua", the huge curtain on the French window was pulled up by Wen Shang without hesitation. He carefully checked it and found that it was very tight and there was no gap. Then he went back to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    "What''s going on?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang has been trying his best to control his tone and try his best not to start a fight.


    But Wen Shang''s heart is very clear, there must be something between the two people hiding from her.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Chen is sitting opposite Wen Shang alone, while Mary is sitting on the throne. The three people obviously have the posture of tripartite talks.


    Tuanzi has been pacified by Wen Shang for a long time. He went upstairs to Wen Shang''s room and played games with his pad.


    "Have you known each other for a long time?"


    Wen Shang Lengyan looks at Lu Chen and asks directly without thinking much, because now she has already determined this matter in her heart.


    When Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen, the man does not escape her eyes. His eyes are opposite. Wen Shang understands that he is acquiescent.


    "So I can come to your studio because of him, not because you like my talent?"


    Wen Shang''s hands overlapped on his legs. Because of excessive force, his fingernails had been deeply embedded in his palm, leaving a deep impression.


    This time, Wen Shang projected her eyes on Mary, who she respected all the time. There was a trace of expectation in her eyes, but more fear.


    She hoped that teacher Mary could say "no", saying that she was interested in her design talent, so she would take the initiative to stay here for further study, not because of Lu Chen.


    At this moment, Wen Shang prayed that he would be affirmed in his professional knowledge.


    The next second, Mary shrugged helplessly, sighed and explained: "in fact, it''s not all because of President Lu. Do you think you won''t win this time? This fully proves your strength


    This sentence makes Wen Shang completely understand that her life, without Lu Chen, there will be no unnecessary changes. She seems to live forever under his protection.

 Chapter 152

    "Ha ha... I''m the only one who looks like a fool all the time."


    Wen Shang smiles, but the corners of her eyes are clearly twinkling, and her eyes become a little red.


    "Then you can never show up. Why do you have to show up at this time? Isn''t life very good in China? "


    Wen Shang choked, heartache as if some difficult to breathe.


    Why? Why when she is trying to forget the man she never wants to meet again, when she has a little hope for life, this man suddenly appears in front of her without any sign.


    "Xiao Shang, I said I had my troubles. I wanted to be with you when you were sick, but..."


    Lu Chen wanted to explain clearly, but as a man, he didn''t go on because of his self-esteem or other reasons.


    "Sick?"


    This time, Wen Shang was completely frightened, but at the same time, he also understood it thoroughly.


    Originally, Lu Chen knew everything, but he was right. From the beginning, Lu Chen sent her here. Of course, he arranged all those things.


    At the beginning, Wen Shang was still surprised that David didn''t continue to look for her. Now when he saw it, he completely understood it, because people had already completely controlled her whereabouts, so there was no need to continue to look for her.


    "Ha ha... I''m really a fool."


    Wen shangleng snorted, and a drop of clear tears fell from his eyes and down his cheek without warning.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Shang..." Lu Chen got up, went to Wen Shang''s side, reached out to wipe away the tear that also made him sad, but Wen Shang was reflexive and walked away from Lu Chen.


    "Let''s talk first, my... Let''s go and see the cute little handsome guy first."


    Mary was so smart that she ran away and didn''t want to stay here to be a huge light bulb.


    "I know you are angry, but something happened in the company at that time, and... You don''t want me to come with Tuanzi, do you? The point is that if you didn''t see me at that time, you should recover faster. "


    When he said that, Lu Chen''s eyes flowed a trace of loss. He recalled countless nights when Wen was not with him. How he wanted to fly to her immediately and accompany her.


    But reason tells the man that he can''t. He has to prepare more things for his Xiaoshang, Tuanzi and the family.


    "But..."


    Wen shangduo wants to say, but does he know? When she was alone in this foreign country, did she think that the man she loved deeply, the man who had cared for her for more than ten years, fell in love with another woman?


    But when Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s lost expression, he was distressed again. After all, he didn''t say that mercilessly.


    "Believe me, Xiao Shang, I will be fine in the future, we will be fine." Lu Chen reaches out and hugs Wen Shang in his arms. He knows that at this time, this woman with strong appearance and weak heart needs his support.


    Maybe Wen Shang is too tired, maybe at this moment, Wen Shang is really soft hearted, and doesn''t want to continue to tangle these, along Lu Chen''s arm, he is very clever to lean his head on Lu Chen''s shoulder.


    For such a moment, Wen Shang really hopes that time can stay at this moment forever, and everyone doesn''t need to worry about other things.


    However, the next second, such a beautiful was his son to leave no mercy to the destruction.


    "Eh... What are you doing


    Accompanied by a milky voice not far away, Wen Shang immediately bounced out of Lu Chen''s arms. Looking back, his little baby was standing at the stairway, holding a pink naughty leopard in one hand and opening his fingers in the other hand, blocking his own eyes.


    Wen is not angry with a smile, his family''s baby son, has never been a good host, feelings his father must have done something sorry for him.


    "Come here, baby, let mommy have a good look at whether you are thin recently."


    Then Wen Shang sat up straight and opened his hands to Tuanzi.


    One side of Lu Chen did not have the good spirit to stare own son one eye.


    Didn''t you just kill him at the meeting? I didn''t expect that this boy was so vengeful, and now he came to destroy his good deeds.


    "I''m skinny, Mommy. I''m skinny without you at home!"


    Tuanzi mumbled his little mouth, as if to vent his inner dissatisfaction. With Wen shangzai, he had the courage to make a face at Lu Chen without hesitation.


    Lu Chen looked at his son holding his little white hand and said to his wife that he was thin. He pretended to be pitiful and ask for sympathy. He really wanted to throw the kid out.


    But helpless, who let this kid be his own flesh and blood!


    "Didn''t Mommy call to ask you to eat more? Do you know how much mommy loves to be so thin? "


    It''s no use just for Lu Chen to get angry. Tuanzi''s little hand looks like meat. However, Wen Shang thinks his baby son has lost a lot of weight.


    Why? incorrect! Lu Chen suddenly reacted.


    "On the phone? When did you call behind my back? "


    After being slow for a few seconds, Lu Chen completely reacts to his feelings. He is put together by his son.


    The two of them had a very tacit understanding this time. After Lu Chen said this, he glanced at him, then immediately turned his head, looked at each other, continued to care, and asked whether he was thin or not.


    Well, he brought a little rival here. He was completely left here.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Wen Shang''s mobile phone rings again. Although she has already made psychological preparations, the episode at today''s award ceremony must have been spread all over the world as she saw on the screen in the afternoon. Therefore, Wen Shang is ready to blow up her mobile phone.


    However, when Wen Shang took a look at his mobile phone screen, he picked it up without hesitation, because it was yuan Mo who called him.


    "Hey, is something wrong with the studio?"


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Wen Shang thinks this may be the so-called woman''s sixth sense. There is always a voice in her heart telling her that there must be something else bad happening.


    "Mr. Wen, something happened."


    At the other end of the phone, Yuan Mo''s voice came trembling, and Wen Shang''s heart also followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang tries to keep himself in a calm state, but his hand shaking with his mobile phone.


    "All the lists in the studio have collapsed."


    When Wen Shang heard this sentence, he even felt that his breath became a little short.


    She knew that things would not pass so easily, but she did not expect to be so fast.


    Now is the Internet age, all over the world, as long as anything happens, the message can be delivered to every place with network immediately.


    "How could..."


    Wen Shang murmured. She couldn''t believe the fact that her studio had just come back to life a little bit. She didn''t expect that she was about to go uphill. She made such a scene again.


    "Is it because of me?"


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Shang still asked. The lips that he wanted to pass by his teeth were all slightly purplish.


    "Yes..."


    "Why?"


    Wen Shang didn''t think much, so he asked directly.


    "They all said... They all said they didn''t want to cooperate with the fraud company." Yuan Mo hesitated and finally told his boss.


    liar? Ha ha


    Wen Shang sneered in his heart, just because of an episode in the award ceremony, did he crown her with such a hat? It''s amazing!


    "And then there is..."


    "What else?"


    Wen Shang hears that there is something in Yuan Mo''s words, so he continues to ask.


    "It seems that all the gossip magazines in China are spreading about the problem of Mr. Wen''s design draft."


    Yuan Mo believes that President Wen of her family will not do things like plagiarizing the design draft. Moreover, her design talent is obvious to all. It is impossible and unnecessary to do such things.


    "Design draft? What happened to my design draft? "


    Wen shangqiang held back his anger. At the award ceremony, the troupe just called out "mommy". At most, it was just a matter of having children before marriage. Moreover, foreign countries have not always been very open? Why is it so big this time?


    What''s more, it''s nothing to do with her design draft!


    "They all said it was... Plagiarized." Yuan Mo doesn''t want to hide from his boss any more. Now this matter in the circle has been rumored to be very serious.


    "Fart!"


    Rare, Wen Shang burst a rude, his face has long been red because of anger.


    When Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang was so angry, and his face was even more serious, he knew that something serious might have happened.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Shang, tell me what''s the matter, let''s solve it together... "Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang and asks with worry.


    Instead of rushing to answer Lu Chen''s question, Wen hung up the phone and opened the news app, shaking his hands and sliding up and down, looking for news about today''s award ceremony.

 Chapter 153

    Rye may have something else to look into, dark horse or plagiarism


    Wen Shang looked at the huge subtitles on the screen of his mobile phone, and his hand immediately trembled.


    "It''s not like this at all, it''s not like this at all. It''s obviously a work that I worked hard to design. Why do I say that?"


    Wen Shang''s voice trembled, trying to control his emotions.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s emotional appearance, Lu Chen immediately grabs Wen Shang''s mobile phone. His eyes flow. After browsing all the information on the screen, his face becomes gloomy.


    "Xiao Shang... I believe you have the strength, I will help you deal with these."


    Lu Chen sat beside Wen Shang and spoke in a very gentle tone. He stretched out his solid arm and gently held Wen Shang in his arms.


    On one side, Tuanzi obviously felt that mommy didn''t seem to be very happy, and then he also showed a very clever appearance, staring at a pair of big eyes and standing next to his father''s legs.


    Mary, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, secretly looked at the three members of the family. She was so harmonious that she immediately looked envious.


    Well, maybe she is the only lonely person in her life, hiding in a corner root, and then watching other people''s family happy there, all kinds of envy.


    At that time, the domestic Bai Lin saw that the headlines were all occupied by Wen Shang''s plagiarized news, and she had been laughing for a long time.


    "Wenshang, Wenshang, don''t blame me for being too cruel. You provoked me first. It''s been gone for so many years. Why did you suddenly appear again? It''s the same this time. Haven''t you got the flu and are going to die? How did you win the prize again? I have to say that I really underestimate your shamelessness. "


    Today''s Bai Lin is wearing a Chanel''s latest custom-made dress, with delicate makeup on her face. She sips coffee while glancing at the table with a very contemptuous look. The negative news about Wen Shang''s plagiarism of the floor covering in front of the shop finally shows a satisfied smile.


    "This time, thank you. I''ll get your card at the price I said before." Bailin raised her eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite her. Although there was a faint smile on her face, there was no expression of sincere gratitude in her eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, as long as it''s what you ordered, I will spare no effort to finish it on time." Zhang Fengyi sat opposite Bai Lin, his eyes almost fell into each other''s body.


    From high school, for her sake, he has lost the bottom line as a journalist, but these are his willing.


    Seeing her smile, he felt that his world seemed to be much brighter.


    "High school students, since you have said that we are high school students, then you don''t have to be so polite." Zhang Fengyi joked as if nothing had happened.


    Only he himself understood that the smile at the corner of his mouth was a bitter smile forced out.


    "You are really..."


    Bai Lin can''t stand Zhang Fengyi''s ink. She can''t help complaining. Her eyes are full of disdain for this man.


    She didn''t know what this man meant to her, but in this world, as long as it was something she recognized, she must take it back. That''s Bai Lin''s temperament.


    The point is, with the man sitting opposite him, they don''t seem to be the same people at all.


    "But... I really want to thank you for your help this time. If you didn''t spread the news of the woman''s plagiarism from the source, this matter would not have developed so smoothly. Hum, let that woman be ignorant of good and evil!"


    Bailin''s big watery eyes rolled around. She was still angry. She immediately calmed down. Looking at the man opposite, she suddenly had another idea.


    The man looked at the woman in front of him, clearly with a fierce face, but he completely became a person who helped tyranny.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    In order to climb up and talk with the woman sitting opposite him one day, Zhang Fengyi works hard and always tries to stand in front of her one day earlier.


    Now he has a publishing company of his own, and at the same time, he also has another news app. Therefore, Bai Lin comes to him and asks him to help slander a woman named Wen Shang and let her plagiarize the news out.


    "Well... Can you do me another favor?"


    Bai Lin was smiling, but there was something strange in her smile.


    "You said


    The man put down the coffee in his hand and answered without thinking much.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that woman''s life was really tough. Well, I''ll let her be completely ruined this time, right? Then she can''t stay abroad! "


    Bai Lin''s ruthlessness when she talks is really like hating another person. When speaking, even in the eyes are a spray of fierce anger.


    God knows how much she hates Wenshang. A few years ago, when she left, Bailin thought that her chance had arrived and had been guarding Lu Chen''s side for so many years, but she suddenly appeared and disturbed all her plans.


    This time, the same is true. Ben Bailin thought that the woman could completely disappear in her and Lu Chen''s world. She also tried her best to act as a stepmother in front of Lu Chen and everyone, even though she clearly hated the child.


    But, she unexpectedly appeared again, and this time Lu Chen also personally took their two children to chase abroad!


    At the thought of these, Bailin couldn''t forgive Wenshang any more. At the moment, her face was full of resentment.


    "What do you... Want me to do?"


    Zhang Fengyi''s eyes darkened. He didn''t want to see the girl in his heart turn into this, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse any of her requests.


    "If the foreign media can also know about it, and by the way, add a little more fuel and fuel the flames, it would be wonderful, ha ha..."


    Bai Lin laughs. Now she seems to be able to imagine that when Wen Shang was abroad, she felt very happy when she was also an individual who called to plagiarize dogs.


    She knows that those people abroad pay more attention to the real copyright of a product than those in China, and for Wen Shang, that is the real source of this design draft.


    If the news of plagiarism is spread to the international community and such a big Oolong comes out, Wen Shang will not be able to get involved in this industry at all.


    "Do you mean... Let some foreign media report on it again?" The man asked tentatively.


    "Well... It''s better to be ruthless, anyway, you know..." Bai Lin nodded, a pair of eyes, now flashed a different color.


    "Xiao Lin, will it..."


    The man hesitated, in fact, more because he has a little selfish, if the woman in Bai Lin''s mouth and the man she has been pestering can achieve the right result, does it also mean that he will have more opportunities?


    "What? "No?"


    Bai Lin picked an eyebrow and looked at the man sitting opposite him, who was wearing a suit, a pair of glasses and a gentle look.


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t worry, I''ll get things done soon."


    Bai Lin frowned, Zhang Fengyi immediately agreed to come down, as long as she thought, he will do his best to do.


    "I won''t let you lose this time. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Bai Lin put down her spoon and took out a very delicate mirror from the bag. Then she immediately checked her make-up, picked up the Gucci limited edition bag on the chair beside her, stood up gracefully from the chair and walked out.


    Still sitting in the position of the man, staring at that has gradually away from their own figure, the deep feeling of the fundus is almost full of overflow.


    In less than a day, the news in the headlines of the major domestic newspapers was like a river burst. Through various unknown channels, it suddenly appeared on the headlines of the major foreign newspapers overnight.


    Even Mary''s studio has been affected to a certain extent. Fortunately, Mary has been an "old man" in the circle for many years, and there is still a certain interpersonal circle. Therefore, such a thing has not had any essential impact on the studio.


    However, the situation of Wen Shang is quite different.

 Chapter 154

    These days, Lu Chen knows that Wen Shang has been hit to a certain extent because of the award ceremony, so she pushes back all those things in Lu''s company. She just wants to be with Wen Shang, so that she can try to recover from such a blow.


    What''s more, Wen is not as weak as Lu Chen imagined.


    Just after one night, Wen Shang seems to have recovered to his former appearance full of chicken blood.


    On the one hand, he actively contacted Yuanmo and wanted to put the specific issues of domestic studios back on the right track.


    On the other hand, seeing the news on the domestic news app that slanders her plagiarism, Wen Shang thinks that she must find evidence to prove that she is the original writer of the work, and starts to sort out her original ideas, including various design drafts.


    Lu Chen watched Wen Shang keep in a state of breathless excitement all day long. Although she was very pleased that she had such tenacious vitality, she was also worried about Wen Shang''s physical condition.


    "Xiao Shang, have some breakfast."


    Wen Shang, who got up early in the morning, had already packed her bag and was about to go out to teacher Mary''s studio to try to find the most original information about the design. However, when she first appeared at the stairway, she was stopped by Lu Chen.


    When Wen Shang looked up, she thought she was not awake and dreaming.


    Is the man standing in front of her still Lu Chen in his memory? A pink apron is tied to Lu Chen, who is wearing a formal dress. Such a picture is really... Never had a visual impact.


    "You... You did it?"


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen with an incredible expression. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Lu Chen did not respond positively, but silently called Wen Shang to come and eat at the table.


    Wen Shangming was in a state of great anxiety. However, after hearing Lu Chen''s voice, his body seemed to have been summoned inexplicably. It was as if he didn''t listen to the call, so he walked directly towards his position.


    When Wen Shang saw the almost burnt egg on the dining plate on the dining table, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pooh... This won''t kill people, will it?"


    At the beginning, Wen Shang was still a little strange. Lu Chen was a poor cook. Today he cooked like this. Sure enough, it was not much different from what he expected.


    However, Wen Shang himself has ignored that this is the only time she has had the happiest smile in recent days.


    Lu Chen, who was ridiculed, turned black immediately, stretched his arm and tried to take out the fried eggs from Wen Shang''s plate.


    "Ah... Why are you like this? Isn''t it made for me? Didn''t you ask me to come over for dinner? What do you want to eat? "


    Then Wen Shang patted Lu Chen''s hand open without hesitation, dragged his plate into his arms, even opened his mouth, regardless of his image, and then wolfed down all the food.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s head down to eat. He can''t help but draw a beautiful curve from the corner of his mouth. Even on his face, he looks very proud.


    "Do you want to go to the studio?" Lu Chen asked lightly.


    "Well, I want to prove myself." Wen Shang raised his head, and there was a firm look in his eyes that he had never seen before.


    "I believe you." Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s eyes and returns them with a firm look.


    "Then... I''ll go first." After picking up the napkin on the table and wiping his mouth, Wen Shang trotted to the door.


    "Ouch!" Eager to run out of the temperature is still head-on hit a soft meat wall, can not help but scream.


    "Miss Mary? You are back Wen Shang suddenly stopped at his feet.


    These days Wen Shang, Lu Chen and Tuanzi have been living in teacher Mary''s private house. Originally Lu Chen was not happy, but Wen Shang insisted on not going back to his apartment in the United States with him. He had no choice but to stay here with Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang looked up at Miss Mary with embarrassment, for fear that he was too excited to hurt her.


    "I''m too reckless to run into you, am I?"


    "Don''t you know, Xiao Shang?" Looking at each other, Mary didn''t seem to mind these little things at all. Instead, she looked at Wen Shang nervously.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Looking at the look on Mary''s face, the expression on Wen Shang''s face also collapsed, and the whole person became nervous.


    After hearing the sound, Lu Chen came over and looked at the two women looking at each other, even more confused.


    "It''s all outside now... It''s all saying that your manuscript is plagiarized, and things have developed to a very serious point."


    Mary can''t bear looking at Wen Shang. She knows how much suffering Wen Shang has suffered in the process of design. As a master, she knows Wen Shang''s style very well. Therefore, the design draft is nothing.


    "Plagiarism? Outside? "


    Wen Shang widened his eyes and couldn''t believe the fact.


    "Well, I don''t know how the front page headlines in the major newspapers and periodicals are all given by this news..." Mary didn''t go on with the following words.


    At the beginning, when she saw such news on the domestic news software, she was very angry. Now she goes to the studio all day long in order to find complete evidence to prove her innocence and beat those tabloid reporters in the face.


    However, what she didn''t think of was that the news had reached here so quickly. Besides, just looking at the expression of Mary, Wen Shang was very clear that things might not be so simple at all.


    "No way!"


    Before Wen had time to say anything, Lu Chen, who was standing behind her, immediately began to question, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Before, when Wen Shang saw the news from his mobile phone, Lu Chen had arranged for his staff to deal with the matter in private. What should be cleaned up had been cleaned up in time. How could such a thing happen suddenly?


    It seems that someone must be interfering again!


    "Mr. Lu, don''t get excited. I don''t want to see such a situation. For me and my studio, such news is basically..."


    Maybe Lu Chen''s reaction was a little too extreme, and Mary became a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mary. I''m the one who caused you trouble." With that, Wen Shang ran out of the door without looking back.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong..."


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Chen didn''t even care to take off his pink apron. After watching Wen Shang run out, he immediately ran after her. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask Mary: "take care of my son!"


    "Well, I''m kind-hearted and I''ve done bad things, and I''ve become an old lady to take care of children, haven''t I?" Mary stood in the same place with a helpless face. It''s really beneath her dignity to let her be such a temperament type beauty to do such a thing, but who let her just accidentally stimulate other people''s Mommy?


    "Xiao Shang!" Lu Chen with his innate advantages, with his long legs, not a few steps to catch up with Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen saw Wen Shang emotional and not willing to pay attention to his appearance, directly grabbed her arm.


    "Car! Woman, don''t you see? " Emotional Lu Chen can''t help roaring at Wen Shang.


    God knows how worried the woman was when she rushed down the road with her head down.


    Wen Shang, who was grabbed by Lu Chen, silently raised his head and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes were already full of tears and red.


    "No matter what happens, your man is here!" Said Lu Chen, then Wen Shang that small trembling body, tightly hugged in his arms.


    I have to say that Lu Chen''s words are really a burst of her boyfriend''s strength. Oh, no, it should be her husband''s strength.


    "I will definitely find out about it." Lu Chen continued to comfort Wen Shang.


    "No, nothing..."


    Wen sang not the least trace was found. Everything she wanted, everything she thought would have had a bubble, disappeared in an instant and left her with no chance to miss.


    "It''s OK. You still have me."


    Lu Chen forced Wen Shang tightly in his arms. It seems that only in this way can he give her more strength and make her stronger.


    "I, I..." Wen Shang still wanted to say something, but the next second, the whole person was soft in Lu Chen''s arms, completely lost consciousness.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang?"


    Looking at Wen Shang who has just recovered from a serious illness, he unconsciously falls into his arms. The man tries to resist the fear and uneasiness in his heart and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, but his fingers are shaking when dialing the number.


    "Hello, David, come here at once. Xiao Shang fainted."


    When he spoke, Lu Chen''s calm and terrible tone and tight brow completely exposed how worried he was about the safety of the man in his arms.


    You must not have an accident. You must not have an accident for me!


    After a while, David, who had received the order, appeared in front of Lu Chen. When he saw Wen Shang in Lu Chen''s arms and his face could not be whiter, he became nervous.


    You know, Wen Shang was recovering from a serious illness. She should have taken good care of herself. But during this time, she was busy day and night, just to prove herself. Unexpectedly, things turned out like this.

 Chapter 155

    "Lu, because of the flu last time, Miss Wen''s body resistance is lower than that of ordinary people. That''s why she suddenly falls into a coma. If she can''t take a rest and recover in time, her body may not be able to stand it."


    David, standing outside the room, told Lu Chen all the details. During this time, Wen Shang was already in a state of overwork. He was suddenly stimulated by this, so that he became like this.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang, who was lying on the bed now, and he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Anyway, I believe you can help me cure her." Lu Chen''s brow was locked, and there was a firmness in his eyes when he looked at David.


    This should be the friendship and trust between brothers.


    "Don''t worry, Lu. I''ll do my best." David patted Lu Chen on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen''s eyes once again returned to Wen Shang''s body.


    After the two men looked at each other, they went to the direction of the living room together.


    "My God! Who didn''t have eyes stopped the car at the gate of my yard like that, and I caught him later. I''ll show him a good look! "


    Just at this time, Mary''s voice came from the door, listening to the voice, it was completely in a state of anger.


    Originally, Mary was very busy recently because of the work in the studio. She was in a special period, so her temper was not so good. Occasionally, she lost her usual grace.


    "The car?" David looked at the woman standing at the door and said without thinking.


    "Mr. Lu, this is..." Mary, who just went to the studio, dealt with some orders. Unexpectedly, when she got home, there was such a typical Chinese man standing in front of her.


    "To introduce you, this is Miss Mary, a world-famous jewelry designer, and this is my good brother David."


    Lu Chen briefly introduced each other, but the two people''s eyes clearly did not stay in Lu Chen''s body.


    "Oh, that''s you? What''s the matter with you? How did you park the car at the gate of the yard like that? Do you have any goods, you man? "


    Mary gave David a rude look.


    It doesn''t matter if things don''t go well at work. I didn''t expect that Mary saw such a scene when she came back. Moreover, the two pots of flowers in front of the yard were accidentally hit by this guy.


    If she is not angry in this way, then she is really good tempered.


    "That''s because I was... In a hurry just now."


    When he first met Mary, David was treated like this, but he didn''t get used to it for a while, and he didn''t know how to put his big blue eyes.


    "Don''t make excuses!" Mary did not angry roar, hands are overlapping on the position of his chest, the figure proud of her today also put on a pair of ten centimeters hate sky high, the whole person''s aura is extremely arrogant.


    "It''s because just now David was in a coma, so he was a little anxious. I apologize for him." Lu Chen on one side looked at the atmosphere between the two people getting worse and worse, and couldn''t help explaining for David.


    "What?! Is Xiao Shang in a coma


    As soon as Mary heard that something had happened to Wenshang, she couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Shh... Keep it down. Miss Wen is resting now." David gestured to Mary not to make too much noise.


    "Hum!" Mary gave a cold Snort and then a white look at David.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the beginning, Mary was very worried when she watched Wen Shang run out, but Lu Chen left Tuanzi, so she couldn''t get away to chase him. But when she came back, she met such a scene.


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it." One side of David did not angry said.


    "Did I ask you? Many words Mary crossed her waist and held on to David with a domineering look on her face.


    "Is it better now?" With that, Mary went to Wenshang''s room. Her eyes were full of worry about Wenshang.


    "It''s better, but it''s resting now." Lu Chen reached out in time and blocked Mary''s way. There was a trace of dense color in her eyes.


    Mary felt the low pressure of Lu Chen''s body. She turned to look at the position of Wen Shang''s room, turned around and followed Lu Chen and David. She went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    "Lu, what are you going to do next?"


    David sat on the side of Lu Chen''s body and asked with a serious face. This is what David, as a brother, really cares about and worries about.


    Lu Chen raised his eyes, looked at David, sighed, and his deep eyes darkened.


    "I''m sorry for her..."


    Lu Chen''s low voice seems to be a little more hoarse than before.


    "Mr. Lu, I can''t blame you for this. It has nothing to do with you. It''s true! I don''t know who has a grudge against us. They must be too jealous to spread such rumors! "


    Mary looked resentful when she talked about it. As a gold medal winner of design, she is very clear that such an award seems to be extremely glorious.


    But in fact, behind the success, how much sweat and effort these first draft designers have put in, they will not be known by outsiders, nor can ordinary people imagine.


    Like now such grievance and misunderstanding, is any designer is not willing to bear and experience.


    "Oh, I say you are not talking about it at all!"


    Before Lu Chen could speak, David, who was sitting next to him, could not sit still. When talking, the expression on the face is more undisguised to show the dislike of Mary.


    "Oh, I said you are a man. Have you been talked to? Why do you always like to interrupt others? Are you polite? "


    The same tone, the same expression of Mary''s dissatisfaction with David.


    "I just want to explain."


    David spread out his hands, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    "Do you need an explanation? Well, I''ll catch up with you Mary said in a bad mood.


    "On what? What''s the catch up? "


    Although David is a mixed race, he is still a pseudo Chinese expert who grew up abroad. Mary''s words completely confused him.


    Looking at David''s knowledge seeking eyes, Mary is completely happy to drag to fly, finally can let this some annoying guy eat shriveled once, in the heart is more dark cool to no good.


    Lu Chen, who is sitting between two people, has completely understood that the two people are in a state of incompatibility. From the meeting to now, there is almost no time when they don''t fight.


    "Well, well, can you both stop for a moment for my sake?"


    Rare, Lu Chen also became patient, and his voice became much softer.


    Just now, the two people who were still fighting became a little embarrassed by Lu Chen''s words. They all closed their mouths, but in the end, they did not forget to stare at each other.


    "David, what''s Xiaoshang''s condition now?" Lu Chen lowered his head. When he asked, he was even in a tense state.


    "Well, Lu, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Miss Wen''s previous flu should have been completely cured. The main reason for this is that she has been overworked physically and has a heavy psychological burden, which leads to such consequences."


    David''s words made Lu Chen, who was in a low mood, completely fall into silence.


    "Oh, so you''re a doctor? But you look like a quack! "


    Mary was standing at the bar between the living room and the kitchen, preparing to make coffee, but she could not help teasing David.


    "You! You are a quack! Good men don''t fight women. I don''t care about you. "


    At the beginning, David met a heterosexual and was scolded as soon as he came in. He thought that he had to recover his dignity from Mary. However, he didn''t expect that Mary''s strength had already exceeded his imagination, which made him believe that he was tired and he really loved fighting.


    "Well! I''m right, so it''s such an expression, with such a routine? " Mary, who has the upper hand, continues to attack David verbally.


    "Lu, please say something for me. Do you think it''s a quack?" Forced into helplessness, David looks at Lu Chen with a helpless expression. Finally, he has to ask Lu Chen for help.


    "Well?" Lu Chen just didn''t pay attention to what the two people around him were discussing. Now he is full of thinking about how to wake up his little girl and let her not suffer so much.


    "You say! Am I a quack? " His professionalism was so vilified, for David, this is simply can no longer humiliate things.


    "No Lu Chen did not hesitate to leave these two words, his eyes floated to the position of Wen Shang''s room.


    In fact, David''s medical skills have really reached a high level, especially in the field of infectious diseases. In recent years, his research results have always been ahead of the international level.


    Therefore, Lu Chen will be so assured of the Wen Shang to David.


    On the one hand, he has great trust in his brother''s medical skills. On the other hand, Lu Chen never thinks that one day something will happen to his Wen Shang and he will not be with him.


    This is the man''s bet!

 Chapter 156

    "Before, thank you for taking care of Xiao Shang." The man''s resolute face can''t see any excessive expression, and his voice is as calm as ever.


    "Er... Yes, you should. I''m really not used to it when you are so serious all of a sudden! Ha ha ha... "David covered up his embarrassment with a sudden smile. Looking at Lu Chen''s sight, he felt that there was no place to put it.


    "Chi..."


    This kind of David is inevitable, and is ridiculed by Mary.


    In other words, Mary has never been like today. In the past, she had all kinds of manners, and she was calm when she was in trouble. Today, such a person who is irritable and likes to argue with David seems to be another her.


    "You..."


    "David, if I say that I want to take Xiaoshang back home, will her current physical condition allow me to do so?" Lu Chen picked up Mary''s coffee and sipped it gently, but his face was heavier than ever.


    "Take her home?" The news came so suddenly that David asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Lu, have you considered it?" Wen Shang has been here with Mary for such a long time. If she suddenly returned home like this, Mary really didn''t adapt.


    "Well, I know she blamed me for not being with her when she was sick. This time, I don''t want to disappoint her." For the last thing, Lu Chen is also upset, feel that he owes Wen Shang.


    "But... Xiaoshang has lived here for such a long time and made many new friends. Do you think she is willing to leave everything here and go back to the place that makes her sad?"


    Something happened suddenly, and Mary''s mood became excited. When such words came out, Lu Chen and David both turned to Mary.


    When Wen Shang was sitting in front of the window in a daze, she told Mary something about Wen Shang''s domestic affairs. Therefore, in Mary''s opinion, whether Wen Shang would like to return to China or not is really unknown.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this? Isn''t that right? " Suddenly two men looked at her with such eyes. Mary felt that her back was chilly.


    "Yes! We should ask Xiao Shang for his opinions. "


    As soon as these words came out, David looked at Lu Chen with an incredible look, as if the man sitting in front of him was a monster.


    You know, Lu ChenKe used to be known for being "domineering". No one could change his opinion about the things he decided. David had never seen anything like that.


    Sure enough, one person changed because of another.


    "David, when will Xiao Shang wake up?" Lu Chen turned his face and looked at David, who was surprised. He asked seriously.


    "Lu, my elder brother, although I say my medical skills are superb, when will Wen Shang wake up? It''s really not something I can give you an accurate answer."


    David looked at Lu Chen in embarrassment. Although he didn''t want to say that, most doctors would answer the family''s stereotype, now the situation is really the same.


    "Well, you''re a quack, aren''t you? You won''t admit it Mary immediately seized the opportunity and mocked David.


    "But... Wen Shang''s condition should be ok now, so it''s only a matter of time before he wakes up." David, who didn''t want to be looked down upon, immediately added.


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say that? Don''t we know? "


    "You..."


    David is thoroughly aware of the Chinese saying, never try to reason with women! This is an indisputable fact, especially compared with Mary.


    "Forget it, Lu. I think I''d better go first. Someone here doesn''t welcome me at all!" David took the initiative to escape.


    "Oh, by the way, when Wen Shang wakes up, he remembers to inform me the first time, and I will continue to check her."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Chen nodded slightly to show his approval.


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    At this time, before David could get out of the door, the voice of Tuanzi came from the other side of the room.


    After hearing Tuanzi''s voice, almost immediately, Lu Chen jumped from his seat and followed the voice directly.


    Just when Lu Chen chased Wen Shang out, Mary was responsible for staying to take care of Tuanzi. The sensible Tuanzi didn''t cry or make trouble, so she went back to the room by herself.


    Mary secretly watched Tuanzi lie on the bed alone and fell asleep. After that, she rushed to the company to deal with some things, and then came back immediately.


    Then I met Lu Chen and David and forgot about Tuanzi.


    "Ah, it must be Tuanzi who wakes up and finds no one around him!"


    Mary couldn''t help exclaiming that she felt guilty for not taking good care of Tuanzi because of her negligence.


    However, Lu Chen knew very well that Tuanzi would not cry for Mommy because of this. He knew very well what his son was like.


    Just because of this, Lu Chen would jump up from his position and rush to Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi?" The door was suddenly pushed open by Lu Chen, but the little figure on the bed had already disappeared. Lu Chen looked at the empty room and immediately turned around and walked in another direction.


    "Mommy, Tuanzi missed you so much!"


    "Good... Mommy wants you too."


    "Mommy, can Tuanzi hold you?"


    "Well, of course, my baby."


    Standing at the door of Wenshang''s room, Lu Chen quietly looked at the mother and son, and a strange emotion flashed through his eyes.


    How long has he not experienced such a long lost scene?


    "Tuanzi, come here." Lu Chen pushed open the door, and Mary and David, who came in response, walked in behind Lu Chen.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tuanzi, who is rare to see, plays a temper in front of Lu Chen.


    "Mommy''s not feeling well. Come here." Lu Chen comforted Tuanzi and extended his big hand to him.


    Tuanzi turned around and took a look at Wen Shang. At last, he went to Lu Chen with his little head down.


    "You wake up..."


    Lu Chen stood on the side of Wen Shang''s bed, looking at Wen Shang lying on the bed with a pale face. He couldn''t help but feel distressed, and his brows were tightly twisted together.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes, moved his eyes from Tuanzi''s body, and gave Lu Chen a faint look.


    "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang and thinks that Wen Shang, who has been in a coma for so long, must be very hungry when he wakes up.


    "No, don''t rush to eat now. I''ll check Miss Wen Shang a little first."


    Before Wen had time to speak, David immediately stepped in.


    "Well, I said, you''re so uncomfortable without interrupting? The couple are talking. Look at you! Hey, didn''t you say go back? Why are you still here? "


    Mary really wanted to throw the man named David directly to the door. Now as soon as she saw the man, her heart felt blocked.


    "Don''t I see Miss Wen Shang awake?" David felt that it must be because he was not suitable to go out today that he met such a woman who was his enemy.


    "Well, there are patients here. Please, David."


    At Lu Chen''s command, both of them calmed down. After humming to each other, neither of them paid any attention to each other. They turned their backs to each other resentfully.


    "I''ll get the medical kit." After David said that, he went to the living room to pick up the box he had just left there.


    "Miss Mary, please borrow your kitchen." Lu Chen''s eyes moved away from Wen Shang''s body. As he spoke, he bent his body slightly, picked up Tuanzi from the ground and took him out of Wen Shang''s room.


    "Xiao Shang, I can see that Mr. Lu really cares about you."


    Mary went to Winston''s bed, took Winston''s hand and said.


    "I..." Wen still doesn''t know what to say. Now she is very contradictory and can''t tell exactly what she should do.


    "Well, you can rest first. You don''t have to think too much about other things." Mary comforted Wen Shang with a smile on her face and then walked out of the room.


    As soon as Mary left the door, David came in again. At the moment of opening the door, Wen Shang noticed that something was wrong with the expression on his face. Wen Shang didn''t ask much.


    But you don''t have to think about it. David must have run into Mary at the door again. The two people in the ice and fire must have another fight.


    "Miss Wen Shang, you have completely recovered from the flu last time. This time, it''s mainly because you hurt your body and mind too much, so you can do it. In the next period of time, you must pay attention to it, especially after you return home, try to go out as little as possible, because your resistance is not so high."


    After a careful examination, David told Wen Shang the truth.


    "Back home?"


    Wen Shang Lengshen, what''s the matter?


    "Er... I''m talkative again." David had done something wrong, and his upper and lower lips were tightly pressed together.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Shang''s eyebrows slightly frown, a pair of eyes is straight Leng Leng looking at David.


    "I''ll take you home." Just at this time, Lu Chen''s voice came from the door.


    Wen Shang turned his head and saw Lu Chen standing at the door with a plate.


    "The company''s affairs need to be handled in a timely manner, and I''m not at ease that you are here alone, so I''ll take you home." Lu Chen tone flat finish these, went to Wen Shang side, put the plate on the bedside cabinet.

 Chapter 157

    "Back home? What if I say I don''t want to go home? "


    Here, Wen Shang wants to embarrass Lu Chen on purpose. At the same time, she doesn''t know whether she should return home or make another plan.


    "Well, you two should talk first, and I''ll avoid it." David had a little insight. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Lu Chen and Wen Shang, he immediately chose to retreat. He was not prepared to run into the muddy water of them.


    "Don''t want to go back? Are you going to stay here? " Lu Chen sat on the side of Wen Shang''s bed and asked.


    "It''s good here, or you wouldn''t leave me here alone, would you?"


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chen with a very complicated emotion.


    "Are you blaming me?" Lu Chen felt Wen Shang''s questioning tone, but his simple sentence contained extremely complex emotions.


    Wen still didn''t speak, undeniably, but there was resentment in her heart.


    Why does this man want to send himself abroad? Why does she want to go back? She didn''t want to be an accessory to this man.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''m going back to China to deal with it. You don''t want to see Tuanzi think about you every day and worry about you, do you? Moreover, after returning home, I can take care of you better, which can be regarded as a little compensation for you. "


    After the man sighed softly, he reluctantly told Wen Shang what he didn''t want to say. He didn''t want to take advantage of Tuanzi''s existence to let the woman come back with him. However, the urgent matter forced him to do so.


    "I..." when Wen Shang heard about Tuanzi, he immediately hesitated.


    "David said that although you''re not in a serious health problem for the time being, you must pay attention to rest. I''ve asked someone to book a plane ticket for tomorrow, and my family will return home together."


    It should be Lu Chen''s words that completely convinced Wen Shang.


    Family, this word, Wen Shang himself does not remember how long he did not hear, when she was a child, she did not seem to be a real family, now, there will be?


    Lu Chen felt her hesitation and hesitation from Wen Shang''s eyes, and understood that this woman was acquiescent.


    "Eat something." Lu Chen picked up a bowl and spoon from the plate on the cupboard and skillfully fed Wen Shang.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s heart is not at the beginning, the kind of resistance to Lu Chen''s psychology, but also very obedient to eat Lu Chen''s food.


    Close to get along, so that the distance between two people is not only close, but also intimate a lot.


    The next day, Wen Shang''s luggage had already been packed by Mary without her knowing it.


    Still some weak Wen Shang, standing at the door, watched his luggage was neatly placed in the living room, beside a pile of things, and her Mary teacher was busy living there.


    Just for a moment, Wen Shang''s nose was sour and his eyes turned red.


    As the saying goes, one day is a teacher and one life is a father. But when she comes to Mary, Wen Shang feels that she is so lucky that she can have such an opportunity to learn from Mary. Moreover, more often, she is more like her friend.


    "Thank you, Miss Mary!"


    Wen shangqiang is holding back her inner emotion, trying to control herself, not to let the tears fall from her eyes. She never likes such a sad picture.


    "Oh, thank you. It''s also my honor to have an excellent student like you." Said, Mary''s face hung a big smile, went to the side of Wen Shang, gently patted her shoulder, to show comfort.


    However, Wen Shang clearly has already felt the emotion of her eyes.


    In fact, although Mary is several years older than Wen, in fact she is just a woman in her twenties. It''s just that she came into the big family earlier, experienced more things and felt more. Only in her face and body can she show more women''s maturity.


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoshang." Lu Chen, who has been standing on the side of Wen Shang''s body, stepped forward and also expressed his gratitude to Mary.


    "Wow! Do you two want to do this? " Mary deliberately put on a look of astonishment and disgust, which made Wen Shang smile and blush.


    "Well, it''s done so soon? I''m going to come and help! "


    At this time, the voice that made Mary feel headache and disgust most suddenly came from the other side of the room. When she heard the voice, Mary''s face changed immediately.


    "Well! When you come, the cauliflower will be cold. Men are unreliable, especially men like you


    At the moment, Wen Shang and Lu Chen''s facial expressions are just like copy stickers. They really don''t understand that Mary and David are their best friends. But I don''t know why, once they meet, they are all wrong.


    "What''s wrong with a man like me? I think... "


    It seems that every encounter will eventually develop into this situation. Lu Chen helplessly shakes his head, pulls Wen Shang''s arm and chooses automatic shielding.


    "Go and see if the dumplings are ready." Lu Chen gently supported Wen Shang''s arm with one hand, while the other hand protected Wen Shang''s thin body in his arms.


    "Well..." Wen Shang nodded.


    "Have you made it, son?"


    "Pack up, daddy."


    When Lu Chen and Wen Shang came over, Tuanzi was busy kneeling on his children''s suitcase, almost exerting all his strength to pull the zipper, and his white face turned red.


    "Baby, did you clean up all this by yourself?"


    Wen Shang asked in disbelief, scanning the whole room, almost in a spotless state.


    "Ah, Mommy, you''re here too. Look, I''ve arranged all these things!"


    See their own mummy is also in, small Tuanzi, can''t help but to his mummy credit, face smile is a long time no bright.


    "Thank you for taking care of him so well."


    Wen Shang is very pleased, but at the same time, he is also reflecting. Sure enough, there are some differences between father''s and mother''s education methods. A complete family is more conducive to the growth of children.


    "He''s my son."


    Wen Shang clearly thanks the man from the bottom of his heart, but the man doesn''t like to hear what Wen Shang just said. Then he responds coldly.


    Lu Chen''s implication has been expressed very clearly. Facing such an indisputable fact, Wen Shang is dumb for a moment, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Can we go home? "Daddy is better than Mommy?"


    Tuanzi, a little kid from other people, had already felt the awkward atmosphere between his parents. He immediately stood up from his small box and stretched out his small hand, holding Lu Chen in one hand and Wen Shang in the other.


    "Yes, we can go home in a few hours."


    On the contrary, the word "going home" came out of Wen Shang''s mouth this time.


    David drove Lu Chen''s family to the airport, and Mary, who was reluctant to part with Wen Shang, followed him.


    Along the way, Mary and David, who are sitting in the co pilot''s seat, are still chattering.


    "Mommy, why are uncles and aunts fighting?" Tuanzi sat between Wen Shang and Lu Chen, looking at Wen Shang askew.


    "Well... Uncle and aunt, this is not a fight, they are... They like to play like this." This time, Wen Shang was completely baffled by Tuanzi''s questions. After struggling for a long time, he could only find such an excuse.


    "Ghosts like to play with him!"


    Mary a listen to, thoroughly not willing, hands around the chest, directly twist his head to the other side, not angry looking out of the window.


    "You think I like to play with you, woman..."


    David also gave Mary a white look.


    Such a scene made Wen Shang look embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to explain to Tuanzi.


    Finally, Lu Chen''s order, the two talents completely quiet down.


    "Drive well!" Lu Chen''s warning words are still useful.


    However, the carriage suddenly quieted down, and Wen Shang did not get used to it for a while.


    Really, I''m going back to China. Are you going home?


    Wen Shang quietly looked at the scene of rapidly receding from the window, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    To the airport, after a simple farewell, the airport radio will broadcast the flight departure information, even if it is reluctant to give up, it is still inevitable to leave.


    "I''m leaving. Thank you, Miss Mary, for your guidance and David for your care."


    Wen Shang looked at the two people standing in front of him, even if it was a simple sentence, but tears still fell down.


    Lu Chen holds Tuanzi in one hand and hugs Wen Shang tightly in his arms to comfort him.


    "Come on! I believe in your strength. One day you will succeed. " Mary cheered Wenshang, and David on one side also had a big smile on his face.


    "I will go to China to see you, because Lu still owes me something!"


    David chose to take advantage of the fire at this time. It''s really something that his brother can do. It''s inevitable that Mary gave him another look.


    Some time has passed since the last incident. After the storm, when Wen Shang appeared at the airport, especially in foreign airports, he was not just an ordinary passenger. The people who came and went around didn''t pay too much attention to her.


    But when we come back home, it''s all a subversive change.

 Chapter 158

    Several hours of flying time is always so boring. Wen, who was already weak, was lying on the chair in the first class, and soon fell asleep.


    One side of the regiment watched Mommy fall asleep, then very clever choice silence, a person obediently sat on the side.


    And Lu Chen is taking advantage of this opportunity, busy will assistant just passed over the information carefully.


    In the past few days when he went abroad, Lu Zhan began to feel uneasy again and began to make all kinds of small moves behind his back.


    Lu Chen took a look at Wen Shang, who was sleeping peacefully. The emotion in his eyes was complex.


    "Ah... Go away, go away!" In his sleep, Wen Shang suddenly screamed loudly, and his arm was lifted up unconsciously, smashing on the chair.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang?"


    Lu Chen hurriedly left the documents and rushed to Wen Shang, gently picked up Wen Shang''s face and asked softly.


    Dream to dream, but Wen Shang''s reaction is so real, so intense. At this time, her face was already red, and the corner of her eyes was full of crystal clear tears.


    "Xiao Shang, wake up, Xiao Shang."


    Lu Chen squats on Wen Shang''s side, shaking Wen Shang''s body with a nervous look, trying to wake her up.


    "Hello! Can I help you, sir? " The sweet voice of the stewardess sounded above the heads of Lu Chen and Wen Shang.


    "No, thank you." Lu Chen very politely refused the good intentions of the stewardess, turned to continue to look worried at Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang..." seeing that Wen Shang didn''t wake up, Lu Chen was ruthless and patted Wen Shang''s face directly.


    "Oh, well..."


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Shang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Shang?"


    What Wen Shang saw was Lu Chen''s resolute and cold face, but his eyes were full of worry.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s eyes, full of panic, slightly open some white mouth, big mouth deep breathing.


    It was just a dream!


    Wen Shang is very glad to wake up. The terrible scene just now is just a dream. She is afraid of the feeling that there is no one around and she is shocked by those monsters.


    "I''m... it''s okay. It''s okay." Wen Shang watched Tuanzi lie on his side of the body, and he didn''t say much, and tried to calm himself down.


    "Are you home?" Wen Shang opened a pair of big eyes, the expression on his face is also full of an innocent and distressing appearance.


    "Well... Right away." The man looked at his woman recover, a hanging heart also finally fell down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Shang saw Lu Chen squatting in front of him, and his heart flashed a strange feeling.


    Lu Chen watched Wen Shang stretch out his hand to support his body and want to sit up. He immediately bent over and carefully lifted Wen Shang''s body from the seat.


    "Yes! We''re finally going home! "


    When he heard Lu Chen''s words, Tuanzi immediately danced excitedly. After spending so long abroad, he was finally able to go out with xiaohua next door.


    More importantly, his mother came back with them, so that the aunt he hated would not have a chance to show up in their home.


    At the thought of these, Tuanzi couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    When the plane landed on this familiar land, the shaking of the plane gave Wen Shang a personal experience. It turned out that she had really returned to her mother''s embrace after such a long time.


    However, the next thing to meet Wen Shang is not so good.


    When Lu Chen came out from the gate with Wen Shang and Tuanzi, pushing his luggage, there were countless flashing lights, all kinds of people and strange eyes waiting for them.


    "Look, look, it''s really the same child last time. This woman is really not simple!"


    "No? Otherwise, we can''t do such a thing! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if Wen hasn''t come close to this group of people, such a babble of voices in such a noisy environment, or very easily spread to Wen''s ears.


    Wen Shang was completely frightened by such a scene, the whole person stood in the same place, did not know what to do.


    "Behind me." Lu Chen stepped forward and directly blocked Wen Shang''s body. He pulled the suitcase with his left hand and pulled Tuanzi to his side with his right hand, protecting himself and Wen Shang.


    The whole person is numb, Wen Shang has to follow Lu Chen''s behind, his hands subconsciously cover Tuanzi''s face tightly.


    "Miss Wen, Miss Wen, please respond to the plagiarism incident at the international award ceremony before!"


    A bunch of microphones were all piled up in front of Wen Shang without any sign. Strange faces were all scrambling to squeeze to the nearest position to Wen Shang. They were all in the same picture, with different people and different voices. But when they asked, they all had the same meaning.


    "I didn''t..."


    Wen Shang was terrified, but he could not help whispering.


    "Assistant Li, bring someone to this side of the airport!"


    Before those people rushed in front of them, Lu Chen picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant. I don''t know who disclosed today''s news.


    "Please be aware that the airport security has come."


    Lu Chen looked at the gossip reporters, one by one they have rushed in front of them, then cold under a face, took out his usual momentum.


    "Please respond, Miss Wen!"


    "Could you tell me the source of your design draft?"


    Lu Chen''s words made those people a little calm and restrained themselves a little, but they didn''t mean to give in.


    "Which family are you from? In that case, we reserve the right to sue you! "


    Lu Chen said sternly to the aggressive female reporter just now, and his face was more serious than ever.


    As soon as the female reporter saw that Lu Chen''s whole body was full of cold breath, she immediately followed her advice, and immediately shrank to one side and kept silent.


    And just at this time, Lu Chen and Wen Shang around, suddenly more people.


    Wen Shang, who has been burying his small face in Lu Chen''s back, secretly raises his small head. Looking at the uniformed people around him, he thinks that this is the person Lu Chen just called to protect them.


    But when the next picture appeared in front of Wen Shang, she was completely stunned.


    Lu Zhan! Why is he here?


    "Xiao Shang, I''ve surprised you. I''ll pick you up."


    Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang affectionately. When he came from the crowd, his eyes did not stay on his brother Lu Chen at all.


    "How do you... Know I''m back?" Wen Shang asked all the doubts in his heart.


    Lu Chen on one side watched the two people communicate in front of him. He couldn''t help but drag Wen Shang to his back.


    "Don''t worry about my family." In a simple sentence, Lu Chen is full of anger and forbearance.


    "Brother, you have already said that it''s your family business. Since we are also a family, your business is naturally mine."


    Lu Zhan''s face showed a faint smile, polite attitude, it is difficult to resist.


    "You..."


    "Come on..."


    Lu Chen can''t bear the resentment in his heart. He can''t help but want to go forward, but he is found and stopped by Wen Shang in time.


    "Those reporters are watching!"


    Wen Shang lowered his voice and motioned to Lu Chen with his eyes. Although the reporters who had just been brought by Lu Zhan had been blocked by the people outside the wall, they were all holding cameras and recording their every move carefully.


    She can imagine that as long as the two brothers have a little bit of situation, tomorrow''s front page headlines must be occupied by these lace gossip.


    Lu Chen leaned over and looked at Wen Shang, who held his arm in embarrassment. At last, he held back his anger. But at the moment of turning around, he threw a fierce look at Lu Zhan.


    "Let''s see you off!"


    However, Lu Zhan didn''t seem to see Lu Chen''s warning eyes at all. He continued to smile, but he looked at Wen Shang and asked her opinion in a low voice.


    "No need!"


    Wen Shang opened his mouth and was ready to answer, but he was directly interrupted by Lu Chen.


    This man is really overbearing. In other words, he should be stingy, right?


    Wen Shang can''t help but wonder how many times he has cursed Lu Chen. Now he''s trying to be brave. Wen Shang really doesn''t know how they can escape from life in the face of so many fierce reporters.


    But the next second, Wen Shangcai finally responded, this man did so, it turned out that he had already left a hand.


    Because not far away, people in another uniform came.


    When he saw that group of people, Lu Chen''s mouth also couldn''t help rising, and his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    Lu Chen impolitely raised his chin to Lu Zhan, shouting arrogantly.


    Wen Shang, standing on one side, looks at Lu Chen with a black face. Sometimes she really doubts whether this man is just a child. He is too naive.

 Chapter 159

    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Standing in front of Lu Chen is a man in glasses and suits. Although he looks quiet, he shows a similar decisive feeling with Lu Chen.


    "Well." Lu Chen turned his face and just hummed softly.


    The next second, under the sign of Lu Chen''s eyes, the group of people who were brought by the men with glasses immediately surrounded them. In the inner circle of the people Lu Zhan had just brought, they surrounded Wen Shang in the middle.


    Tuan Zi, who had never seen such a big battle before, was probably a little frightened. He went straight into Wen Shang''s arms and held Wen Shang''s clothes tightly with a pair of small hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tuanzi. Mommy is here."


    Wen Shang felt the worry in Tuanzi''s heart, and immediately squatted down and put Tuanzi in his arms, comforting him.


    When Lu Chen saw such a pair, he no longer entangled with Lu Zhan. With the support of a group of people, he escaped from the circle of reporters.


    "Help me find out who disclosed today''s events."


    Sitting in the back seat, Lu Chen''s eyes darkened and he thought about it carefully. Recalling Lu Zhan''s resentful face at the exit of the airport, the corner of the man''s mouth began to rise.


    Lu Zhan is really determined. If he wasn''t present today, it would be a story of hero saving beauty.


    "Yes The glasses man in the co driver''s seat immediately responded neatly.


    Tuanzi is still sitting between Lu Chen and Wen Shang. However, this time, Tuanzi''s whole body seems to be in Wen Shang''s arms. His two little hands are tightly wrapped around his mother''s waist.


    "Sit up straight, Tuanzi!" Lu Chen''s words have a certain sense of warning.


    It has to be said that this man is really more stingy than he imagined. Even his own son is subconsciously regarded as a natural enemy.


    "No, I want mommy to hold me..."


    Tuanzi has always been very sensible, but this time, it is rare, become a bit wayward up, head buried in Wen Shang''s arms, how also refused to get up.


    "Well, Mommy holds Tuanzi, always holding..." Wen Shang also holds Tuanzi tightly in his arms.


    In a flash, I haven''t seen my baby for such a long time. My hair seems to have grown a lot.


    Wen Shang bowed his head and looked at his baby son with great affection. In a moment, he had a lot of thoughts. The feeling of both joy and guilt is really hard to express in words.


    Looking at the mother and son like this, Lu Chen didn''t say anything more. On the plane, because he was worried about Wen Shang and Tuanzi, Lu Chen, who had never closed his eyes, suddenly felt sleepy and half leaned on the back seat of the car and fell asleep.


    "Mommy, look, daddy is asleep!" Tuan Zi looks at Wen Shang with a surprised expression. When he tells Wen Shang about it, his eyes show bright colors unconsciously.


    "Shh... Let''s keep it down."


    Wen Shang turned to look at the man sitting beside him. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen him so carefully. This familiar and strange face has grown a thin layer of stubble on the corner of the man''s mouth and chin.


    Now that thick layer of black circles under the eyes, let the man even more haggard a lot.


    Recently, is he very tired?


    Although Wen Shang always reminds herself that she should stay away from this man, many times, she seems to be unconsciously approaching this man directly.


    "Here we are, ma''am."


    Wen Shang didn''t know when the car stopped. It seemed that her eyes had been fixed on Lu Chen for such a long time.


    "Er... Just call me Wenshang." Although she and Lu Chen are legally husband and wife, it seems that outsiders don''t know about it, and Lu Chen has never mentioned it in front of outsiders.


    For the first time, Wen is still a little difficult to adapt.


    Wen Shang looked up out of the window, still the familiar yard, or the familiar house, but when Wen Shang came back here again, his mood became a little different.


    On one side, Lu Chen still closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is the company busy recently?" Wen Shang slightly leaned forward, deliberately lowered his voice, and asked the assistant in the front seat.


    "Yes, madam, the company has encountered some difficult situations recently, and President Lu has been away from the company for such a long time. Some things just


    The assistant was eager to talk and stopped, wondering whether he wanted to say so many irrelevant words.


    It must be because of her, so he will be so haggard, the whole face is full of deep fatigue.


    "Do you want to wake up President Lu?" The assistant looked at Lu Chen and then at Wen Shang, then asked tentatively.


    "No... no, let him sleep a little longer." Hearing what the assistant said, Wen Shang immediately became a little worried and hurriedly shook his hands to refuse.


    Because of Wen Shang''s momentary excitement, Lu Chen feels a little strange atmosphere in his sleep and immediately wakes up from his sleep.


    After a few seconds of recovery, Lu Chen immediately sat up from his position, glanced out of the window, opened the car door, and picked up Tuanzi who was sleeping on Wen Shang''s leg.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang didn''t continue to struggle. Then he opened the door and walked down.


    However, when Wen Shang was standing at the gate of Lu''s yard, his pace stopped unconsciously.


    "Home."


    Standing on the side of Wen Shang''s body, Lu Chen holds Tuan Zi tightly in his arms with his right hand, and Tuan Zi''s small head is also very obedient on his shoulder.


    When Lu Chen said this, he directly stretched out his left hand and led Wen Shang into the yard.


    "How beautiful..."


    When Wen Shang saw that the grass in the yard had become a small flower, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''ve got it done. You just like it." Lu Chen''s deep eyes are watching Wen Shang affectionately.


    In an instant, Wen Shang''s face turned red.


    "Go in."


    The back of a family of three gradually disappeared along the stone road in the yard.


    The assistant standing at the door to help carry the luggage really can''t believe his eyes. President Lu, who has always been calm and serious, seems to be so different only in front of Mrs. Lu.


    "Sir, madam, you are back!"


    As soon as the door was opened, a smiling aunt in an apron came forward.


    "You are..." walking in front of Wen Shang is completely a face confused state.


    "Auntie at home, in the future, you only need to pay attention to take care of your body, and aunt Wu will also take care of you."


    Lu Chen said in a flat tone, changed his shoes, held Tuanzi in his arms and walked towards Tuanzi''s room.


    "Hello, aunt Wu!" Wen Shang is very polite to say hello, but the expression on his face is still difficult to hide the embarrassment.


    "Mrs. Lu, you''re welcome. I, ah, watched Mr. Lu grow up. I''m really happy to see his small family live such a happy life."


    Aunt Wu is already quite old. At such an old age, if she can continue to stay by Lu Chen''s side and take care of him, she must be in love with Lu Chen.


    "Watching him grow up?" Wen Shang was puzzled. If so, this aunt Wu should have come from the other side of the house. But why didn''t Wen Shang have any impression of this aunt Wu in his memory?


    What you think in your heart will be shown on your face. Naturally, the expression on your face can''t hide from Aunt Wu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha... Young master, oh, no, it should be when my husband was a teenager. Because something happened in my hometown, I had to go back. So, later, you didn''t see me. Recently, I met the old lady again and my husband asked me to come back to the Lu family."


    Aunt Wu explained in detail, but what shocked Wen Shang was not only such fate, but more importantly, Lu Chen was able to tell Aunt Wu all these later things.


    This shows that Aunt Wu really occupies an unusual position in Lu Chen''s mind.


    "Thank you, aunt Wu. You are willing to come back to take care of us." This thanks words, Wen Shang from the heart, looking at Aunt Wu temples have some gray hair, Wen Shang can not help but some heartache.


    Imagine, if their parents are still alive, whether it is the same gray hair look.


    "Are you all hungry, sir? I''ll go and prepare the meal right away. It''ll be ready in a moment. " Aunt Wu saw Lu Chen come out from the corner of the stairs, and her face was even more smiling. She immediately turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Aunt Wu''s cooking is delicious. You have a good mouth." Lu Chen looked at Aunt Wu''s back with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Thank you, Lu Chen." Wen Shang turned around and stood there, looking at Lu Chen with his eyes straight in his eyes. His thanks came from the bottom of his heart.


    "I am ashamed of you." Lu Chen step forward, directly put Wen Shang tightly in his arms.


    To see this woman standing in front of him again, he could feel the softness and temperature of this woman. Lu Chen''s mouth could not help rising.


    This time, Wen is not in a hurry to push the man away, as if because she has more dependence.

 Chapter 160

    After the meal, Lu Chen answered the phone and rushed to the company. Wen Shang, who is also worried about whether Lu Chen''s body will be able to bear it, is unable to leave Lu Chen.


    "Ouch, now men are like this. They always want to focus on their career."


    Wenshang helps aunt Wu clean up the table. Aunt Wu comforts her when she looks at Wenshang''s low mood.


    "It''s because I''ve been delayed for a long time, and I must have delayed a lot of things..."


    Wen Shang should be with aunt Wu, but when he speaks, his tone is low, and his heart is inevitably worried and lost.


    "Madam, you can have a good rest at home. It''s better to keep fit than anything else."


    Before he came back, Lu Chen had told aunt Wu about Wenshang''s recent physical condition, so now aunt Wu is thinking about how to recuperate Wenshang''s body.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better." In fact, the last time I was just too anxious, I suddenly fainted, but since then, Lu Chen said that she would not do anything else.


    "Let me go, ma''am, when my husband knows, he''s going to talk about me."


    Aunt Wu watched Wen Shang carry all the dishes to the kitchen, then she was worried again. She put down her things in a hurry and rushed directly to Wen Shang, taking away the dishes and chopsticks in her hands.


    "No such exaggeration, aunt Wu..." Wen Shang was completely helpless.


    Although sometimes it''s really a happy thing to have someone to take care of herself, Wen Shang just feels that she''s going to be choked when she''s being taken care of by Aunt Wu.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Wen Shang sat on the sofa in the living room, his face was helpless, but his mobile phone rang at this time.


    When he saw the caller ID at that moment, Wen Shang''s eyes immediately came out with a brilliant light.


    "Hello, Xiao Yuanmo! Ha ha... How do you know I''m back? "


    Yuan Mo at this time should be the happiest time in the past two days.


    "Why? Mr. Wen, are you back? " But it''s obvious that Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone doesn''t seem to know that Wen Shang has come back.


    "Oh, you didn''t know, but I didn''t tell anyone. How could you know?" At the beginning, Wen Shang''s excitement had been reduced by more than half. He lowered his head and fiddled with his skirt while holding his cell phone in the other hand.


    "Then why are you calling me?" Wen Shang, who has come back to himself, finally reacts and goes straight to the theme.


    "That..." the yuan Mo on the other end of the phone is faltering. I don''t know how to say it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Just say what you have Feeling something wrong, Wen Shang immediately sat up on the sofa and became serious.


    "Mr. Wen, I..."


    Yuan Mo at that end really didn''t know how to open her mouth. When Wen Shang left, the studio was still working very well, but it didn''t take long for her hands to become what they are now. Yuan Mo really had no face to say this.


    "It''s about the studio, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. It''s all my own reason. I''ve been taking care of you for so long. "


    Wen Shang''s eyes are dark. It''s her dream for a long time to have a studio of her own. She failed once before. It''s not easy for her to gain wisdom by taking a cut. This time, everything goes smoothly, but she has made such a big mistake.


    Some achievements made by a group of people were destroyed in her hands.


    Is she, originally with it not predestined relationship?


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry..."


    The voice of Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone all choked up, which must be the guilt accumulated for a long time.


    "Oh, my little Yuanmo, I really can''t blame you for this. It''s my own reason."


    Mingming''s heart is also very sad, but Wen Shang is still comforting yuan Mo with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you and my brother?" In order to ease the atmosphere in the shortest time, Wen Shang did not hesitate to take out his brother as a shield.


    "Ah? How about what? How do I know? "


    When it comes to Wen yunian, Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone immediately falters.


    Here Wen Shang''s mind has even come up with the appearance that Yuan Mo is holding the phone and blushing to the point of no use.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I should have something to deal with in the studio? I''ll come tomorrow. " From Yuan Mo''s reaction and attitude, Wen Shang has already guessed the specific situation.


    "OK, Mr. Wen, we will be waiting for you in the studio tomorrow."


    When talking to Yuan Mo, Wen Shang pretends to be indifferent, but at the moment when the phone is hung up, the feeling of loss immediately expands.


    However, Yuanmo is really funny. She says that she has no contact with Wen yunian at all. The next second, Wen Shang, who has just hung up the phone, calls his elder brother Wen yunian before he has a moment''s leisure.


    "Hello, Xiao Shang, I heard you''re back?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wen yunian''s roaring voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, you said that I''m a brother. You went to the United States alone for such a long time, but I didn''t get in touch with you. It''s really a failure. It''s all due to the dead girl Yuanmo who didn''t tell me your number..."


    Wen Shang didn''t have time to say a word. Wen yunian over there has become a chatterbox and keeps talking.


    "I told you everything about Yuanmo, didn''t I?" Wen Shang is not very angry, but this kind of feeling that relatives and friends are worried about themselves is really good.


    "Or are you going to keep it from me?" Wen yunian''s voice is low. Because he is worried, he is inevitably worried about Wen Shang.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, and I don''t want to worry you. Do you think I''ve come back completely? Ha ha... "


    Wen Shang smiles heartlessly, but at that time Wen yunian blames Lu Chen for not taking care of his sister.


    "Where are you now?"


    "In... In the Lu family."


    Wen Shang felt the bad mood in Wen yunian''s voice, and his heart was inevitably a little uneasy.


    "Xiaoshang you..." Wen yunian was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s a little late today. I''ll come and see you tomorrow." Wen yunian looked at the time with his watch, and the expression on his face was very heavy.


    "No... no, I''m going to the studio tomorrow." Wen is still in a bit of a dilemma, but he heartlessly refuses Wen''s proposal.


    Not to mention the meeting between the two of them, Wen yunian and Lu Chen would be able to get up if they met at Lu''s home.


    "I''ll go over there and find you. That''s a deal." After that, Wen yunian immediately hung up the phone, leaving no chance for Wen Shang to refuse.


    "Hey, ok..." listening to the busy beep from the other end of the phone, Wen Wunai sighed, which is the only way.


    The next morning, Wen Shang got up early in the morning and sneaked quietly to the door of Lu Chen''s room. After opening a small gap, he found that there was no one on the big bed, clean and tidy sheets. It seemed that he had not been spoiled by his master last night.


    "I didn''t come back..."


    Originally, Wen Shang was supposed to be happy because no one would block her way. However, seeing the empty room, Wen Shang inexplicably felt that there was something wrong in her heart.


    "Aunt Wu, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll ask you to take care of Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang hurriedly rowed two breakfast, then picked up his bag, turned and stood at the door to change shoes, ready to go out.


    "Ma''am, are you going out? But your body has not yet... "


    As soon as she heard that Wen Shang was going out, aunt Wu immediately became nervous. She left her work and rushed to Wen Shang.


    "Oh, my own body knows it. There''s no big deal at all. It''s already done. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Wen Shang opened the door on his own, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned around and looked at Aunt Wu and said, "by the way, aunt Wu, if Lu Chen calls back, don''t tell him about it. I''ll be back soon. Thank you, aunt Wu! Hee hee... "


    Wenshang wants to go out, but aunt Wu can''t stop her. But Wenshang even lets aunt Wu be her puppet, ready to cheat Lu Chen.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s disappearing figure, aunt Wu was completely confused. She was in a dilemma. She really didn''t know whether to tell Lu Chen about it.


    Finally, Wen Shang took a deep breath of fresh air, then stopped the taxi on the side of the road, and the little figure jumped up directly.


    In fact, things in the studio are the same as last time, but they can be handled directly by Yuanmo. After all, the cooperation that should be interrupted now has almost ended, and all the finished products or semi-finished products have been returned.


    Now the studio, we should be very leisurely, the whole room must be dead state.


    These, Wen Shang can foresee, but, at the bottom of my heart, there seems to be an invisible force pulling her, want her to go there to have a look, maybe, this is her share, or can be said to have the last glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 161

    "Mr. Wen, you are back. Are you... All right?"


    Wen Shang just got off the taxi. Yuan Mo, who had received the news in advance, had been waiting at the door of the studio early to welcome Wen Shang.


    "Well, the body is all right. Why did you come out?"


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s smiling face, Wen Shang was a little embarrassed.


    "Haha... Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with staying inside. If I want to see you earlier, I''ll come out!"


    Since seeing Wen Shang, Yuan Mo''s face has been full of smile, but also came forward to take Wen Shang''s arm directly, two people walked in together.


    "Is everybody still there?"


    In the elevator, Wen Shang looked at his reflection and asked.


    "Well... Everybody''s here today." Mentioned the affair of the studio, the facial expression on Yuan Mo''s face also followed to become some shade to come down.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Wen Shang''s words are full of sincerity. If it wasn''t for yuan Mo, this time when she comes back, things in the studio might not have been handled so simply.


    "Oh, Mr. Wen, what are you doing with me?"


    The little girl yuan Mo was thin skinned. Wen Shang looked sincere. When she said these words, her face immediately became a little red.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s estimated that the relationship will be closer in the future. I have to change my words." When speaking, Wen Shang deliberately looks at Yuan Mo with a bad smile, and can''t help teasing yuan Mo and Wen yunian.


    "Mr. Wen, you..."


    Two girls of the same age who are still very talkative always get along very happily. They are so noisy that they come to the studio where Wen Shang once worked hard.


    "Mr. Wen, are you back?"


    "Mr. Wen!"


    When Wen Shang''s figure appeared at the door, several employees in the office all stood up and went to Wen Shang.


    "Ouch, you are always so polite. It seems that you are not used to the atmosphere of our studio..." Wen Shang said with a smile. However, only she knew how miserable she was now.


    "In fact, I have nothing else to do when I come here today, mainly to say sorry to you." With that, Wen Shang bowed deeply to his partners in the studio.


    "I''ve always wanted to do a good job in this studio, but nothing is so smooth. After a failure, I managed to improve a little bit, but now it''s like this again, making everyone suffer with me..."


    Wen Shang is really sorry that for his own reasons, everyone is in such a dilemma. Although young people should have their own dreams and struggle, there is a family behind every young person to support. Wen still thinks that he can''t treat them so irresponsibly.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t say that. It''s also our luck to have such a working environment."


    "Yes, yes, the staff on other floors envy us for being able to follow you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the low mood of Wen Shang, the staff around him began to comfort Wen Shang one by one.


    "I know you are all really good, but I really can''t delay you any longer." With that, Wen Shang''s eyes became red.


    "Mr. Wen, you are..." after hearing what Wen Shang said, Yuan Mo immediately widened his eyes and looked at Wen Shang with an incredible look.


    "I have already thought that although I like design and I like the jewelry I created to be recognized by everyone, it may not be so easy to set up my own studio and do it well, and the facts do show that."


    When she said that, Wen Shang''s voice also became choked. Wen Shang raised her head, opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, trying to stifle her tears. At this time, she still had a charming smile on her face.


    "My experience is not enough, or maybe my own strength is not enough, so I''m not suitable to do it in a short time. I''m really sorry to delay you so long."


    Wen Shang rubbed his hands and looked at the people standing in front of him. The familiar faces and the days when everyone stayed up late to catch up with the design draft all came to Wen Shang''s mind one by one.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t want to go!" Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t speak, but yuan Mo on one side gave up. When they spoke, there were some crystal tears in their eyes.


    "That''s what happened to you last time. Now we are on the right track a little bit. As long as we stick to it a little bit, maybe we will get through this difficulty?"


    Wen still remembers that last time, Yuan Mo squatted alone in the corner, waiting for her to come back. Just because of this, they knew each other well.


    However, the situation is very different now, because Wen Shang knows very well that this series of things may not be so simple.


    "Oh, since I can''t do it any more, we don''t have to hit the south wall. Besides, you know I''m not in good health, so I don''t have the energy to manage here."


    "But I can help you..." Yuan Mo wants to continue to say something, but he is interrupted by Wen Shang.


    "Well, it''s settled. Before you find a job, you''ve been here to help me deal with some follow-up work. You can continue to help me improve the design draft that hasn''t been completed before, and you can help me rearrange the data. As for the salary, I will continue to pay you according to the previous price."


    Say such words, Wen Shang''s heart is clearly dripping blood, but her face has been hanging a faint smile, the tone of speaking, also deliberately put on a pair of as if nothing had happened.


    For, also just want to work behind so long a group of people, don''t have too much psychological pressure.


    "Boss, your design was so powerful last time, and you''ve already won the prize, but..." another designer in the studio came up and asked Wen Shang. Just from the expression on his face, Wen Shang knew that he must be very angry about it.


    "Hee hee... I knew that you would believe me, but now that it has happened, some people have ulterior motives. But it also proves my strength. I believe that gold will shine one day, and so will you!"


    After such a long time, in fact, when Wen Shang recalled what happened at the awards ceremony last time, he still has some lingering fear.


    However, for the later slanders, Wen Shang felt that she could also use her own strength to produce more excellent works to beat those who slandered her in the face.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    Yuan Mo this little girl a face not to give up of looking at Wen Shang, even couldn''t help stretching out a hand to pull Wen Shang''s arm.


    "Well, well, I''ll come here again in two days, and then I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Today, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    Such a parting moment is really not suitable for Wen Shang. Mingming is very sad in his heart, but he has to pretend to be very strong and try his best to hold up a big smile on his face.


    I don''t want to let my weak and tearful side appear in front of you. After saying goodbye to you, Wen Shang immediately turned around and ran out of this place where he was extremely nostalgic and had unlimited satisfaction.


    Although in front of Yuan Mo, Wen Shang showed incomparably calm, but that appearance was just her own pretending.


    In fact, the studio can''t go on. Wen Shang''s heart is more miserable than anyone else. After all, every plant, every table and every stool there is carefully selected by her, and she spent a lot of effort to make it.


    Wen Shang walks alone in the street, without a destination, and has no idea what she is thinking or what she is going to do next.


    Maybe, this is the so-called, the most confused moment of life.


    On the sidewalk of the street, golden ginkgo leaves scattered all over the ground. Inadvertently, it was autumn again.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    Indistinctly, Wen Shang feels as if someone is calling for her. Slowly, she turns around and finds that a familiar figure appears in front of her.


    "Lu Zhan? Why are you here? " Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan with a surprised look on his face. He doesn''t expect that he will be able to meet acquaintances when he strolls in the street at will.


    Legally, two people should be regarded as the relationship between sister-in-law and uncle. However, even Wen Shang himself sometimes forgets that he has become a legal husband and wife with Lu Chen.


    "Oh, I just saw the figure on the side of the road more like you in the car, so I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that it was really you."


    The man in suit and shoes is still elegant. Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance when he talks, he is steady with a trace of mature man''s unique charm.


    It has to be said that the two brothers of the Lu family, however, still look like they are really harming each other.


    "What a coincidence." Wen Shang''s face hung a very polite smile, but such a smile clearly with a little sense of distance.


    "Last time I was at the airport, I never saw you again." While speaking, Lu Zhan put his hands in his trouser pockets, specially slowed down his feet and slowly followed Wen Shang.

 Chapter 162

    "Thank you for last time."


    Wen Shang looks down at his feet. It feels like walking along the road, and he is still with Lu Zhan, which makes Wen Shang feel very cramped.


    "I couldn''t help you at the airport. You don''t have to be polite to me, Xiao Shang." Lu Zhan''s eyes always stay on Wen Shang''s body and never shift.


    Wen Shang gently nodded, did not continue to answer, the atmosphere once fell into a somewhat embarrassing situation.


    "By the way, the last time I was at the airport, I think someone must have done it specially. I also specially checked the flight to find out about you..."


    Lu Zhan continued to follow Wen Shang. He also got the news on purpose. How did so many reporters know Wen Shang would come back at that point? It''s really intriguing.


    "I know..." Wen Shang put a bitter smile on his face.


    There have been so many things happening to her recently. If it is purely accidental and her own bad luck, no one will believe it.


    At the scene of the award ceremony, she said that the news of her plagiarism even included the airport''s siege and interception. She believed that someone must have done something behind her back, and that person, in fact, Wen Shang''s heart, had already been able to roughly guess.


    "What do you do?"


    Lu Zhan seems to be worried about Wen Shang. After hearing this, he grabs Wen Shang''s arm and stands in front of him.


    In the face of Lu Zhan''s sudden action, Wen Shang turns his head and looks at the arm that Lu Zhan holds tightly.


    At this time, the land war seemed to realize that his reaction was a little extreme, so he immediately released Wen Shang''s hand and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, I''m... I''m really curious, since you all know why not deal with it? If you need anything, I can help you


    Lu Zhan specially added, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes when he spoke, he was sincere.


    Wen Shang stares at the man standing in front of him. He has always been mature and steady. Today''s reaction is indeed abnormal. However, what makes Wen Shang feel abnormal is that Lu Zhan''s ears are red.


    "Er... Thank you, but now I don''t want to take care of these things. If they all think that the design is copied by me, then I will draw the second, the third and the fourth until they believe that it is my strength!"


    In saying this sentence, Wen Shang''s chin slightly raised, eyes looking at the sky not far away, the corner of his mouth raised a stubborn smile.


    "I believe you!"


    Lu Zhan looks at the woman who is full of infinite charm to him. At this moment, her persistence and stubbornness are more charming than ever.


    "I''m sure you can!"


    The man turned his body, stood on the side of the road, with the same angle, like the woman around him, slightly raised his head, deep eyes in the distance, perfect jaw line will highlight the charm of the man.


    "I''m going back first."


    I don''t know why, Lu Chen''s cold face suddenly appeared in Wen Shang''s mind. The whole person couldn''t help but wake up and say goodbye to Lu Zhan immediately.


    "Shall I take you back?" Lu Zhan is trying to create more opportunities to get along with this woman.


    In fact, only he knows that the encounter here is not accidental, it is just his own white or selfish lie.


    "Er... No, no, No." As soon as he heard that he wanted to send himself home, Wen Shang waved his hand in a hurry, almost reflexively refusing.


    She had been running out secretly. It was lucky that she could pass aunt Wu. Lu Chen was still completely unaware of the situation.


    Wen Shang just wants how to get out, so he''d better sneak back quietly. If Lu Zhan continues to send her, the whole person''s goal will be bigger, and the possibility of being caught will become bigger.


    "The car is just over there." Lu Zhan doesn''t seem to want to let go of such an opportunity, so he pulls Wen Shang''s arm and goes to the parking position.


    "Or forget it, really..." Wen Shang stretched out his other hand and quietly moved Lu Zhan''s hand away from his body.


    "Xiao Shang, we''ve known each other for such a long time. It''s not too much for me to take you home as my brother? If you go back alone in this way, if you are known by the elder brother, you must be talking about me. "


    Lu Zhan''s face is still a very kind smile, and because of Lu Chen, Wen Shang has no reason to refuse.


    "Well... OK." As a last resort, Wen still had to agree.


    Seeing that Wen Shang agreed, Lu Zhan showed a good smile on his face and trotted to the side of the car. He was very gentlemanly and opened the door of the co driver''s seat for Wen Shang.


    But when Wen Shang came to the car, he gave a polite smile, then lowered his head, opened the back door and sat directly on it.


    Lu Zhan''s hand on the car door trembled, and the smile on his face became stiff at that moment.


    However, he soon disguised his expression. The next second, he was the confident man again. He quickly turned back to his driving position, opened the car door and sat on it. He even looked back to observe Wen Shang''s state. Then he started the car.


    However, sitting in the car, Wen still doesn''t know that Lu''s family is already in a state of ups and downs.


    Lu Chen, who has dealt with the company''s affairs, is still worried about Wen Shang''s health, so he rushes back home without stopping. However, he finds that the little woman doesn''t stay at home at all.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. It''s all my fault. I didn''t stop my wife at that time. Maybe she just went outside for a little relaxation to get angry..."


    Aunt Wu looks at Lu Chen sitting on the sofa without saying a word. She knows Lu Chen very well. She knows that Lu Chen is really angry.


    She wanted to secretly tip off the news to her wife, but after picking up her mobile phone, she found that the wife had just come back, and she didn''t leave her contact information at all. Finally, aunt Wu could only be anxious.


    "Sir, I''ll prepare the meal first. My wife should be back soon."


    Lu Chen has been sitting on the sofa in the living room for about an hour, but he still doesn''t see Wen Shang. Lu Chen''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Aunt Wu saw that the meal had already arrived, so she withdrew from the kitchen and began to prepare the meal.


    When the sound of the car engine came from outside the courtyard, Lu Chen almost sat up from his seat, raised his long legs, stepped over the coffee table and walked to the French window on the other side of the living room.


    "Thank you for bringing me back." Lu Zhan opened the door for Wen Shang very gentlemanly, and Wen Shang said thank you very politely.


    Although Lu Zhan and Lu Chen are brothers, the two brothers are always in the wrong mood. In the face of such a situation, Wen Shang has always been cautious. Even in such a situation as today, he has already arrived at his home, but Wen Shang doesn''t dare and won''t say to let Lu Zhan sit in and have a rest.


    "Don''t be so polite with me." Lu Zhan stood at the door and said with a smile.


    It''s getting dark. Against the background of dusk, the man standing in front of Wen Shang seems to be more charming. His charming eyes are shining under the street lamp at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Then I''ll go first." Wen Shang lowered his head and dangled his body. A little shadow disappeared directly at the gate of the yard.


    Lu Zhan looked at the little figure, until it completely disappeared in his field of vision.


    However, a casual glance, but let Lu Zhan found a more interesting thing, the other side of the window, it seems that there have been two lights, looking at them silently.


    Lu Zhan''s mouth has a beautiful radian. Such a night and such a proud smile add a kind of evil spirit to the man who has always been full of refined atmosphere.


    "Where have you been?" Wen Shang quietly opened the door, but the moment the door was opened, there was a cold sound from the center of the living room, which was like hell.


    "I... I..." Lu Chen''s aura was so powerful that Wen Shang was flustered and hesitated for a long time.


    In fact, when she came back, Wen Shang was still imagining that since Lu Chen was so busy at work, she would not have come back so early. But when she looked up and saw the cold face, Wen Shang still felt that she really underestimated Lu Chen.


    "What? I can''t stay when I just come back? " The two men just separated from each other completely stimulated the man who had been waiting for Wen for several hours and worried about her for several hours.


    "What do you mean by that?" As soon as Wen Shangyi heard Lu Chen speak in such a sour and sarcastic tone, he immediately got angry.


    Lu Chen''s current state is obviously like a man who has caught his own woman cheating. His eyes are full of doubts.


    "Woman, who gives you the right to be so presumptuous?" Lu Chen stood up and rushed directly to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang, who was pressed step by step, was finally directly connected to the corner by Lu Chen.


    The man propped up his arm and circled Wen Shang between the wall and his body. It was a very ambiguous action, but the man''s angry eyes revealed that things might not be like this.

 Chapter 163

    "I''m not your canary in the cage. I have my own business to deal with!"


    Wen Shang raised his head, and the expression on his face showed the woman''s stubborn appearance.


    "Woman!" Lu Chen grits his teeth and looks at the woman. He hates the feeling that he can''t keep the little woman close to him.


    "So... Now there are other men as your backers to support you. Do you think you can act recklessly and wantonly?"


    Lu Chen forbeared the anger in his heart, a pair of deep eyes, staring at Wen Shang.


    "What other man? Lu Chen, is there something wrong with you With that, Wen still felt uncomfortable and wanted to push Lu Chen away.


    It''s good that Wen still doesn''t resist. When he resists, Lu Chen is even more angry. He directly raises Wen Shang''s hands and imprisons Wen Shang''s hands on the wall with his big hands.


    "Woman, don''t try to challenge my bottom line!"


    When Lu Chen''s mind came up with the scene when the woman and Lu Zhan were facing each other at the gate of the yard just now, the raging anger in his chest started to burn again.


    Wen Shang looked at this almost crazy man in front of him and thought he was unreasonable.


    "I''m just going out to deal with my work. Isn''t that ok?" Wen Shang was angry and tried to defend himself a little.


    "No!" Lu Chen almost didn''t think much about it, so he immediately said firmly.


    At this time, Wen Shang felt that the man who put himself against the wall had reached the unreasonable point.


    "Why do you care about me?" Wen is still arguing for himself.


    "I''m your husband!" Lu Chen lowers his voice and looks at Wen Shang with fierce anger in his eyes. His oppressive posture reflects the man''s control and possessiveness.


    When Wen Shang heard this sentence, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    husband? This seems to be the first time Wen Shang heard such words, and it came from Lu Chen''s mouth.


    "You just..." Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at himself in a daze. One second before, he was still very angry, and the next second, there were some red men on his black glazed face.


    "Come here!" Wen Shang can''t believe his eyes. This man is shy sometimes.


    When Wen Shang realized this, his face was no longer in such a tense state. Looking at Lu Chen, who was dragging his hand forward, he even showed a charming smile on his face.


    "Are you... Shy?" Wen Shang''s little body followed Lu Chen''s back. His eyes stayed on Lu Chen''s face all the time. He refused to move half a minute, for fear that he might miss some wonderful expression.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He just didn''t speak. He pulled Wen Shang all the way to the dining table, but his ears were a little redder than at the beginning.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back..."


    Just at this time, while rubbing his sleepy eyes, Tuanzi came out of his room. Looking at Wen Shang and Lu Chen in the living room, he ran over with a pair of short legs.


    "We''ve woken up. Come to Mommy''s side..."


    As soon as Wen Shang saw Tuanzi, he suddenly seemed to see his life-saving straw. While laughing and shouting at Tuanzi, he even pretended to be indifferent, trying to break away from Lu Chen''s hands, ready to open his hands and embrace Tuanzi.


    However, the fantasy is always beautiful, but the reality is always cruel.


    Wen Shang''s careful thinking was seen through by Lu Chen at a glance. Just as Tuanzi was about to throw himself into his warm arms, he was suddenly cut off by his own father.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and directly brought Tuanzi back from Wen Shang''s face. He was also imprisoned in his arms.


    Finally, the mother and the son could only look at each other from the other side of Lu Chen''s body.


    "Eh... Why is Dad redder than your ears?"


    Tuanzi, sitting on Lu Chen''s left thigh, immediately widened his curious eyes and looked at Lu Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Tuanzi''s own son, he would have been thrown aside by this time.


    "Mommy, do you think I''m wrong?" Simple Tuanzi thought that he was not recognized by his father, so he immediately looked at Wen Shang with a kind of very eager for affirmation.


    "Er... You''re right, Tuanzi."


    For Lu Chen, it''s a shame that a big man is shy and is caught by his wife and children face to face.


    But in the face of Tuanzi''s question, Wen Shang didn''t want to cheat a child like this, so he had to bear the pressure brought by Lu Chen''s eyes and continue to tell Tuanzi truthfully.


    "Ah, Tuanzi, you see Aunt Wu has already cooked a meal. You must be hungry, right? Let''s go to dinner! "


    After saying that, Wen Shang''s eyes did not dare to stay on Lu Chen''s body at all. Just at this time, aunt Wu appeared in the living room with a plate. Wen Shang immediately laughed bitterly and wanted to pull Tuanzi to escape together. This is a man who may break out at this moment.


    However, in front of Lu Chen, Wen Shang can never succeed so quickly.


    "Together." A man''s understatement, however, instantly made Wen Shang''s whole person frozen.


    In desperation, Wen Shang followed Lu Chen mechanically, looking loveless.


    Tuanzi, who couldn''t figure out the situation, only looked at his mother with an innocent expression and felt that he had done nothing, but he felt a different atmosphere.


    "Ha ha... The food will be ready soon. Just a moment, sir and madam. It will be ready soon." With that, aunt Wu quickly put down her plate, and her figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Aunt Wu, who has been busy in the kitchen, doesn''t feel the strange atmosphere between the two people at all. On the contrary, when she looks at the three members of the family who are all tired of being together, she feels extremely gratified and her smile can''t be restrained.


    Lu Chen sat in his own position and recovered his calm appearance. Naturally, he put all the dishes and chopsticks around him in front of Wen Shang and Tuanzi.


    This silent Lu Chen, let Wen Shang inexplicably feel a guilty feeling, the woman''s sixth sense always tells her, next may have something not simple things happened.


    "All the dishes are ready, sir and madam. Enjoy yourself first." Aunt Wu gently put the last dish in the middle of the table, and then looked at Wen Shang and Lu Chen with a smile on her face.


    "Aunt Wu, sit down too. Let''s eat together." Wen Shang watched aunt Wu go to the kitchen, then immediately got up and ran to Aunt Wu''s side, took her hand and let her eat together.


    "I... I''d better forget it. This... This is really inappropriate." Aunt Wu looked back at the scene on the table, almost reflexively rejected Wen Shang''s proposal.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s all a family." Wen Shang smiles. In her eyes, there is no specific boundary between master and servant. As long as we get along well, we are a family.


    "But..." even after spending so long in Lu''s house, aunt Wu has never enjoyed such treatment. She has never met such a situation before.


    "Together, aunt Wu." Lu Chen, sitting on the throne, raised his eyes and looked at Aunt Wu. When he spoke, the look of his eyes became more tender.


    "Oh, come on, come on." Lu Chen''s words let Wen Shang see Aunt Wu''s hesitation. He immediately pulled aunt Wu to the table happily.


    "Thank you, sir and madam." Aunt Wu had a shy smile on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We''re all family, right?" Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi beside him. For his children, his parents'' words and deeds should be the most important thing.


    "Mmm... I agree, Mommy."


    Xiaotuanzi should have just woken up a little hungry, and the food that Aunt Wu prepared today is really delicious. After eating hamburgers abroad for so many days, she wolfed down the delicious food as soon as she saw it.


    "Oh, you slow down..." as a mother, Wen Shang worries about Tuanzi all the time. When he looks at his child eating happily, he worries that he will choke.


    "Mm-hmm..." Tuanzi nodded obediently, but his mouth was always moving.


    "Recently, you stay at home and let aunt Wu take good care of your body."


    Lu Chen, who had not spoken for a long time, turned the topic to Wen Shang when he was halfway through his meal.


    "No, I have to go out and deal with some things."


    Wen Shang refused Lu Chen''s proposal without much thought. Things in the studio are not going to be handled so soon, and she can''t throw all these tasks into yuan Mo''s hands.


    "What do you have to deal with?" Lu Chen put down his chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Shang.


    "Oh! Are you looking down on me? Mr. Lu, if your family is big, you can be busy with your own business, but I can''t be busy for a while because of my own business? "


    Wen Shang thought that at that time, the matter had already been turned over, but he did not expect that Lu Chen would mention it now.


    "Business? Who just sent you back? " Obviously, the man still can''t help his jealousy.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen and looks at his face. His face turns red because he is angry.

 Chapter 164

    "Lu Zhan sent me back. Why not?" Wen Shang is really angry. She feels that the man is taking the wrong medicine today.


    "Oh, in front of his own man, let other men send him home, is that right?" The man''s body leaned back in the past, looking at Wen Shang with a scanning face.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Wen Shang was completely speechless. He didn''t want to continue arguing with Lu Chen in front of Tuanzi, so he got up from his position and walked towards his room.


    The man with a gloomy face looked at Wen Shang''s back in a twinkling of an eye. His hands on the table had already been squeezed tightly.


    "Are you full? How about taking you to the garden? " Seeing this, aunt Wu immediately wanted to leave the scene with Tuanzi.


    "Aunt Wu, recently, it''s forbidden for her to go out alone again. If there''s anything, call me directly." After ordering this sentence, Lu Chen turned around and picked up his coat on the sofa, and went out directly towards the door.


    "What''s the matter with daddy?" Tuanzi looked up curiously and asked aunt Wu.


    "Daddy went out because he had to deal with his work. Let''s play together."


    Although Tuanzi''s mind was delicate, it was always a child. When she heard that Aunt Wu was going to take him out to play, she immediately became excited.


    In the next few days, Wen Shang didn''t go out again. He just stayed at home and drank all kinds of soups that Aunt Wu stewed for a long time every day, saying that it was for the health.


    Although Wen Shangben didn''t like to eat these things, at the thought of Lu Chen''s fierce face, he finally drank them all.


    However, since that night, Lu Chen seemed to have disappeared out of thin air and never appeared here again.


    "Aunt Wu, has he ever been back?" Wen Shang, who is sitting on a small stool and helping aunt Wu pick vegetables, seems to have asked this sentence unconsciously.


    "Er... Sir, the company has been busy recently." In recent days, Lu Chen did not return home, and aunt Wu did not know how to comfort Wen Shang.


    "Yes, it should be that the company is busy. After all, I must have accumulated a lot of work when I went abroad so long last time."


    Wen Shang said this sentence to himself, like saying it to Aunt Wu, and like saying it to himself.


    In recent days, Wen Shang feels like she''s going to be a fool at home. Except for a few phone calls from Wen yunian and Yuan Mo a few days ago, she has no contact with the outside world. She even feels that she has become a Taoist who practices in the mountains. She doesn''t listen to things outside the window all day.


    Such a life, boring, is not suitable for her at all.


    "No! I can''t go on like this. " With that, Wen Shang, who was very resentful, threw his celery on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Wen Shang''s this action is to frighten aunt Wu not lightly, immediately chased Wen Shang''s side to ask.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think it''s boring to live like this." Wen Shang looks at Aunt Wu innocently and tries to pray for her pity. After all, aunt Wu is the only witness of her hard days.


    "So, do you want to run away again?" A low voice was heard above Wen Shang''s head. Wen Shang immediately turned around, and the face he didn''t want to see appeared in front of her.


    It''s not long since we last met, but the man''s face is gaunt. The chin has grown a sparse green stubble, the eye socket has been deeply sunken in, and the face is waxy yellow.


    "Are you tired?" When he saw this scene, Wen Shang had already cast the words Lu Chen had just said behind him. Seeing this man''s haggard appearance, Wen Shang felt a little distressed.


    Looking at the tense expression on Wen Shang''s face, the corner of the man''s lips has drawn out a good-looking radian, and the pupil, which has become black, has followed with a strange color.


    "Are you worried about me?" The man stood in front of Wen Shang, looking down at the little woman.


    "I... I didn''t!" After the four eyes are opposite, Wen Shang moves his eyes away in a hurry, but his face turns red unconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha... Look at my hard work, do you want to stay at home?" Lu Chen put away the funny smile on his face and said it seriously.


    In recent days, one reason is that the workload accumulated before is too large, so he is so busy. The other reason is that his restless brother is constantly making trouble for him. It takes a lot of effort to deal with these things.


    On the one hand, it''s really for her health to confine this little woman at home. In fact, a large part of the reason is to stop the communication between Wen Shang and Lu Zhan.


    "You see, since you all have your own jobs, I also want to have my own career. I don''t want to stay in a room like this and be a rice bug."


    This time, Wen is no longer as emotional as last time. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he tries his best to show his determination and sincerity.


    "What''s more, you were worried about my health before, but now my health has fully recovered. If you ask aunt Wu, I''ve been drinking the tonics that Aunt Wu made for me seriously recently."


    Now Wen Shang is just like a child praying for the consent of her parents. Maybe she doesn''t realize that sometimes, in front of Lu Chen, she will release her most authentic self and be her purest self.


    "Aunt Wu, right? Say a word, aunt Wu Wen Shang stands in front of Lu Chen, tugging at his suit cuffs with both hands. Anxiously, she turns her head around. Because of anxieties, she jumps up and asks for Aunt Wu''s "strategic" support.


    "Yes, recently, my wife has been eating seriously, and she has really recovered well." Under the "deterrence" of Wen Shang''s eyes, aunt Wu immediately followed Ying He.


    "So?" Lu Chen droops his eyes and looks at the little woman who is about to get into her arms. The expression on her face is not as serious as last time.


    As far as he knows, the woman''s small studio is now in the state of being demobilized. If she continues to go back at this time, it will not be of great significance at all.


    "So... I want to go out and work, too." After that, the woman was obviously a little nervous, half biting her lips, but looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, she was obviously looking forward to it.


    "Want to work?" The man raised his eyes.


    "Mmm... I''m going to be moldy at home alone."


    At this time, Wen Shang suddenly took out his little white rabbit''s appearance, muttered a small mouth, and began to act pathetic. His face was even more aggrieved.


    "All right." The man sighed, some helpless said.


    "Really? Can I go out to work? " Some excited Wen Shang jumped directly from the ground, and aunt Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Anyway, there are many things in the company recently. It''s good to be my assistant. I''m a little stupid, but I don''t mind."


    I didn''t expect that Lu Chen could still tell cold jokes. When he made fun of Wen Shang, he just heard this sentence in Wen Shang''s ears, but it didn''t achieve the effect it should have.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Shang frowned and looked at Lu Chen strangely.


    "Don''t you mean to work?"


    Lu Chen didn''t think so. He went to the sofa and took off his Armani tailored suit coat. Then he threw it on the back of the chair. He was very lazy on the sofa.


    "I mean I''m going to work, but I didn''t say I''m going to work for Lu!" Wen Shang is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to follow this man all day and watch his face work every day.


    "What? Is it because I don''t think Lu can hold your Buddha The man closed his eyes and gently pressed the position of his temple.


    "I say you how..." Wen Shang is a little speechless. He always feels that when he comes back this time, when Lu Chen talks to her, it''s like he''s taking the wrong medicine.


    "I study design. Naturally, I want to work in this field. Even if something happened last time, I still want to stick to it and prove myself. Besides, you Lu''s are not suitable for me at all!" Wen Shang is appealing for himself.


    Wen Shang''s tone has her own loss, but at the same time, she insists and wants to prove her stubbornness.


    "Are you sure?" Hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen''s face became more serious.


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded, this time, she will no longer be as eager for quick success and instant benefits as before, she will slowly, slowly accumulate themselves, grow up, wait for the day when everything is ready, she believes that she will soar together, laugh at those who have looked down on her and slandered her.


    "So... Did you agree?" Wen Shang flashed a pair of big eyes, his voice trembled when he spoke, and more of it was expectation.


    I don''t know when she started. When she was facing Lu Chen, she became so counseling.


    "In a few days, I''ll help you arrange the right job for you!" In the last sentence, Lu Chen specially emphasized his tone.


    "Ha ha ha... Really? Thank you In a moment of emotion, Wen Shang rushed forward directly to Lu Chen''s arms and fluttered wildly.


    "Eh..." Tuanzi always happens to appear in front of his father and mummy, and deliberately covers his eyes with his little hands.

 Chapter 165

    Since Lu Chen promised to let Wen Shang go out to work, Wen Shang''s whole life has been relaxed and excited, and he has not looked as sad as before.


    "Aunt Wu, I may have to trouble you to take care of the group every day." Wen Shang holds a water cup in his hand and looks at Aunt Wu who is busy.


    Wen Shang has just received a phone call from Lu Chen, saying that he has contacted a studio for her and that he can arrange for her to have an interview there tomorrow.


    "Ma''am, are you going to start work?" Aunt Wu raised her head and looked at Wen Shang with a smile on her face.


    "Well! Always staying at home, I feel like I''m going to be out of touch with the outside world. "


    Even Wen Shang could not remember how long she had been out of work. She went back to her regular office life. She thought she still needed to adapt to it for a while.


    "You young people have ideas."


    "Haha... I''m a little excited when I want to go out to work." Wen Shang chuckles, and his life is full of hope and fighting spirit.


    This time, she should be steady and slow to find opportunities to prove her strength.


    Soon, it was time for an appointment. Lu Chen was just a contact between Wen Shang and the company over there. Because he wanted to talk about other cooperation projects, and because Wen Shang didn''t want to make other impression on others, he convinced Lu Chen and went to the appointment alone.


    "Polly company, I''m coming!" When Wen Shangshen was wearing a suit and standing downstairs of poli company, he took a deep breath and was cheering for himself.


    Wen Shang looked down at the design draft he was sorting out in his hand, and felt more confident.


    "Miss Wen, I''ve heard so much about you


    In the conference room, after Wen Shang had just sat down, the interviewer opposite said with a smile.


    Although this is a compliment, but heard Wen Shang''s ears, but inexplicably changed the taste.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Shang. It''s also my honor to have an interview." Wen Shang''s face with a very polite smile, now she has not been as calm as when she was.


    "These are my previous designs. Please have a look." With that, Wen Shang got up and opened the design draft that he had arranged for a long time and put it in front of the interviewers.


    "Oh, this is not necessary at all." At this time, a woman in charge sitting next to the main interviewer refused Wen Shang''s offer very politely.


    Turning back to the seat, Wen Shang''s whole body became stiff when she heard this sentence. However, she quickly adjusted her face, still with a faint smile, and she sat in her chair with great grace.


    "In fact... With your current fame, Miss Wen doesn''t need to go to any company at all. What do you think?"


    It''s the female interviewer just now, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning color.


    "Well... In fact, I feel that I still have a lot of immature places in terms of professional knowledge. If I have the opportunity to come to a big company like poli and work hard to learn more, I can improve myself more."


    Wen Shang has put his posture very low, but even so, these people still do not intend to let Wen Shang go.


    "Miss Wen, you are too modest, but our company..." at this time, the main interviewer sitting in the middle finally spoke.


    "Dong Dong..." the door of the conference room was knocked at this time.


    "I''ll see." Just now the female interviewer whispered to the other two people, and then went to the door.


    "Ah, Miss Bai, why are you here?"


    Wen didn''t look back, but just from the expressions on the faces of the interviewers sitting in front of her and the surprised voice in the voice of the woman who ran to open the door, she could imagine how proud the woman Bai Lin was now.


    "Oh, I signed a contract with my agent. When I heard about a new designer in the company, I came to have a look. Hee hee... Did I disturb you?"


    Bailin, a woman, really shows the coquetry nature that a woman can play.


    Wen Shang, sitting in his seat, felt a chill coming out of his back. He could not help shivering all over his body, and his goose bumps were about to fall to the ground.


    "No, No. It''s our pleasure that Miss Bai can come." The female interviewer, now the performance should be the appearance of the legendary flattery.


    "Ah, who is this?" I have to say that it''s a pity for Bailin to be a spokesperson. She should play in those ancient court dramas, and her double faced personality has been brought into full play.


    "Why are you here, Wenshang?"


    Bai Lin stepped on a pair of ultra-fine high-heeled shoes and made a clear sound on the ground. She went to the left side of Wen Shang and covered her bright red mouth with a look of surprise.


    "Come for an interview." Wen Shang continued to maintain his calm, flat tone answers Bai Lin, looking at each other''s eyes can not see any extra emotional fluctuations.


    "Interview? Don''t you have your own studio? Why are you here for an interview? " Bailin is exaggerating to show her amazing appearance.


    "It''s fallen." Wen Shang laughs, and his face is light. Yu Guang glances at the people sitting opposite him. They all seem to be very interested. Waiting to see a good play, Wen Shang fully understands it.


    Is she just playing the role of a clown when she comes here today? All of those people are aware of this situation.


    "Oh, you say you are too. You have done well before. You have to copy it... Oh, I won''t talk about it. I won''t talk about the past."


    Bailin that woman, in front of so many people, deliberately pretended to be a pair of words and stop appearance, a pair of demon eyes back and forth, for fear that Wen did not understand her careful thinking.


    "Yes, people always have to look forward. I''m stubborn sometimes and I''m determined. As long as I can prove myself one day, no matter how long it will make me wait that day, I''ll keep waiting. Unlike some people, I always have illusions about some unrealistic things."


    Wen Shang sits on the position, very calm of say, don''t care at all of direct insinuate white Lin that woman.


    "Ha ha... But whose is it? It''s still unknown." Bai Lin is not stupid. She has already understood the meaning of Wen Shang''s words. After a cold hum, she continues to fight back.


    "Well, it''s not a good habit to covet other people''s things all the time." Wen Shang turned and looked at Bai Lin with a smile, but there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "You..." Bai Lin was angry, and her hands around her chest also came down. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, she was about to burst into fire.


    "Well, Miss Wen, that''s the end of our interview today." Bai Lin stamped her feet in anger, and the interviewers couldn''t sit down immediately, so they called a mandatory stop.


    In fact, when the interview came to this, it turned into a quarrel between the two shrews, and Wen Shang''s heart was generally clear that there was no play here.


    A company, in the interview, can let Bailin this unimportant woman, casually ran in, say these words, enough to see, they don''t care about this interview.


    "OK, before I came to your company, I always thought it was a company that respected professional skills. However, the actual situation seems not to be so. I am honored to have this opportunity to participate in the interview. Thank you!"


    With these words, Wen Shang glanced at Bai Lin, who was standing beside him. Then he picked up his bag and went out towards the door without hesitation.


    "Wen Shang, stop for me!"


    With the crash of high-heeled shoes and the ground, Wen shangdun turned to look at the woman running towards her, waiting to see what else she would do next.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Bai?" This time, Wen Shang put his hands around his chest and looked at the woman standing opposite him with a haughty expression.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that a woman who lost face in the world because of plagiarism could even put on such a big airs here."


    Bai Lin''s face showed the irony of Wen Shang.


    "Miss Bai, you are an adult now. Sometimes you have to pay legal responsibility when you speak. I don''t need to remind you of that again, do I?"


    Wen Shang''s character has always been like this. In the face of principled problems, she has never been a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others.


    "Oh, really? Then I have to pay more attention to it! " The two women''s eyes are opposite. It seems that the next war will begin soon.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Bai, I''ll go first. After all, I''m not a job seeker like Miss Bai. I can fight for my father!"


    Wen Shang left a big white eye, and then he wanted to turn away.


    "Ha ha! Just like you, do you think any company here dares to ask you? After all, the reputation has stinked internationally. "


    Bailin this woman, today is not easy to block Wen Shang, today is a natural solution to their own heart hate, a good tease Wen Shang.


    She had thought that this woman would never come back to rob Lu Chen from her, but she was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. She appeared in front of her again, and Lu Chen left the company for her and went abroad.

 Chapter 166

    At the thought of these things, Bai Lin was very angry.


    "Oh? really? Now that I''m famous, don''t I become a celebrity? " In the face of Bai Lin''s slander, wenshangsi did not show a trace of timidity.


    "You... You are a woman who really has no sense of shame." Bai Lin did not expect that Wen Shang would answer her like this. She was so impatient that she forgot to take into account the image of her spokesperson. She directly tugged at her bag with one hand and pointed to Wen Shang''s nose with the other.


    "Oh, Miss Bai, I''d like to remind you that when you look around, so many pairs of eyes are staring at you, don''t expose your true face."


    Wen Shang stepped forward and gently reminded Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin turned back. Sure enough, as a public figure, she was already attractive enough. In such a jewelry design company, Wen Shang''s reputation can not be underestimated either. The two women stood on the corridor of the company, looking at each other and facing each other, and they were about to fight each other. It can be said that these people''s eyes were fully attracted.


    "Wenshang, let''s go out and talk!" After dropping this sentence, Bai Lin naturally takes down the sunglasses hanging at the neckline, wears them, carries her Gucci limited edition bag, and wrists her ass in front of Wen Shang.


    What tricks does this woman want to play?


    But in the face of the enemy''s clamour, Wen Shang''s character will definitely not be willing to be defeated like this.


    Wen Shang reaches out his hand and drags the bag on his shoulder. He walks behind Bai Lin.


    Two people came to the company downstairs coffee shop, chose a very hidden seat, for this, Wen Shang is rare with Bailin this woman has a resonance.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Wenshang didn''t want to stay with this woman for a second. As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask the woman opposite.


    "Ah... Miss Wen, why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, your work is over. Don''t you have a lot of time? "


    In such a hidden place, Bai Lin is not as scrupulous as she was just now. She takes the coffee in one hand and looks at Wen Shang askance.


    "Oh, Miss Bai has completely relaxed herself this time. The image burden is quite heavy!"


    Wen still does not give in and continues to tease Bai Lin.


    "Isn''t that true? I have such a positive image now, but it took me a long time and energy to win it. It''s not like someone who is so easily famous in the world. "


    Bai Lin sipped a sip of coffee gently, her eyes did not stay on Wen Shang''s body.


    "Bailin, are you finished? Don''t you think you''re funny? Good or bad, it''s my own business. Don''t worry about it! "


    Wen Shang was completely angry. She thought that Bai Lin really had something to do with her. She didn''t expect that this woman was just like that.


    Wen Shang picked up the bag beside him and glared at Bai Lin fiercely. Then he got up and wanted to go out.


    "Well, Chen has been too busy recently..."


    Sitting in the position of Bai Lin did not show any anxious appearance because Wen still had to leave. Instead, she sighed deeply. Her face was very helpless.


    "What do you mean?" When Lu Chen''s name sounded in Wen Shang''s ear, her steps immediately stopped unconsciously.


    "It''s all because last time I went abroad, I''ve accumulated too much work. Recently I''ve only been able to deal with these things. Well, I think he has lost a lot of weight recently. "


    Speaking of this, Bailin''s face deliberately showed a very worried look. When Wenshang saw it, he was angry in his heart.


    "Please rest assured that I will take good care of him."


    Although Wen Shang doesn''t like this on weekdays, in front of Bai Lin, Wen Shang will not hesitate to declare his sovereignty.


    "In the days when Miss Wen was away, Chen was not like what she is now. Her whole body exuded the charm of confidence, health and maturity."


    At the mention of Lu Chen, Bai Lin''s whole body is a gesture of admiration, with a pair of eyes full of red hearts.


    "Well, although I know it''s really hard for me to take care of other people''s children like a stepmother, I don''t think it''s any more hard for my beloved man."


    Wen Shang quietly looks at the woman sitting opposite her, and is starting her own performance.


    "Although those people outside are saying that I''m too wronged, I really don''t think that as long as I can watch Chen lie on my side and fall asleep every day, and watch his side face wake up in the morning sun, I feel that I''m really very lucky. The so-called happiness is about that!"


    Side?


    Such words attracted Wen Shang''s attention, even though Wen Shang''s heart is very clear, this woman just wants to find some superiority in her.


    However, when Wen Shang''s mind began to come up with such a picture as Bai Lin''s words described, it was hard to avoid some bad taste in his heart.


    She has been abroad for such a long time, and Lu Chen clearly knows that she is struggling with life and death abroad, but he doesn''t care about her. Does he dislike that her flu will be contagious? Is he really unable to extricate himself because of his work, or is he unable to extricate himself because he is lingering in another gentle hometown?


    "I''d like to thank Miss Bai for taking care of our regiment and Lu Chen during my absence, but now that I''m back, they don''t bother Miss Bai."


    Even if the heart is already the wind and clouds, but on the surface, Wen Shang will control his emotions very well, his face is still hanging a faint smile.


    Wen Shang has always been like this. In the face of her old enemy, no matter how deep the wound is, no matter how painful it is, she will choose to lick her wound in a small corner in a deserted night.


    Her frailty has always been buried in her heart. It''s a habit that she raised alone for so many years without her parents or relatives.


    "This time, it''s my treat!"


    With that, Wen Shang took out a few hundred yuan bills from his purse and pressed them directly under the cups and saucers. After taking a look at Bai Lin with his eyes, he got up and walked out the door without hesitation.


    "Well! I don''t know when you''ll be able to drag your reputation like this! " Bai Lin looks at Wen Shangyuan''s figure and gnashes her teeth.


    Next, she will always pay attention to the whereabouts of this woman, anxious to find a job, she may soon be very dejected to realize that no design company will need her as a plagiarist!


    Wen Shang a person some decadent hand carrying his bag, walking in the empty street.


    In autumn, the ginkgo leaves on the street are yellow, scattered all over the ground, golden.


    Maybe it''s because we are in the working hours, and there are no pedestrians on both sides of the street except the traffic. In such a busy city, we have a rare quiet and elegant scene.


    Wen Shang takes out his mobile phone from his bag with a leisurely movement. The lens focuses on a piece of fallen leaves. With a "click" sound, he keeps such a moment in his own way.


    "Autumn has arrived. Is my spring not far away?" Wen Shang grinned bitterly, as if giving his own psychological hint.


    "Master, stop the car."


    Wen Shang threw the ginkgo leaves that fell on him. A small figure jumped to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and jumped up.


    When returning to Lu''s home, Lu Chen hasn''t come back yet. Wen Shang tries to hide the loss on his face.


    "Ma''am, are you back? How''s the interview going? Just now my husband called back to ask you! "


    As soon as Wen Shanggang opened the door of his house, he immediately welcomed the news.


    "Lu Chen called back?" Wen Shang put on his slippers.


    "Isn''t it? Sir, I am concerned about you Aunt Wu said with a smile.


    "Yes? Why didn''t he call me? "


    Wen Shang''s mind came up with the words that the woman Bai Lin said. When she heard Lu Chen''s name, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Madam, the interview is... Oh, I cooked porridge for you. I''ll get some right now."


    Aunt Wu should have felt something wrong with her from Wen Shang''s tone. She wanted to ask about the interview, and then she immediately choked back what she was about to say.


    "I don''t..."


    Before the words of refusal were spoken, aunt Wu''s figure had disappeared in the living room.


    Wen Shang was a little annoyed and threw his bag on the table. Then he threw his whole body in the sofa, even pulled the pillow and buried his whole face in it.


    "Ah Wen Shang covered his face with a pillow, but even so, a hysterical roar caused quite a stir.


    The scene of being humiliated during the interview, and the proud figure of Bailin in the coffee shop, all of a sudden, these pictures are playing repeatedly in Wen Shang''s mind like a lantern.


    "What''s the matter? ma''am? Is something wrong? "


    Aunt Wu rushed out with a plate. Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, she asked anxiously. Aunt Wu estimated that his wife must have met something during the interview. She even thought about whether or not to call her husband.

 Chapter 167

    "Ah, it''s nothing. I''m just a little upset when I meet someone I hate." Wen Shang turned over and looked up at the ceiling. His head was running fast.


    She thought that she could have a chance to show her strength well, but she didn''t expect that reality always likes to joke with her like this.


    "In this world, there are all kinds of people. We live our own lives. We don''t have to take care of other people." Aunt Wu stood by Wen Shang''s side and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "My own life? But his life has been disrupted by others... "Wen Shang sighed softly, and recalled that Bailin''s woman was very angry in front of her.


    "Life is not always the same. It''s more interesting to have more colors, isn''t it?" With a smile, aunt Wu came to Wen Shang and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Interesting? Ha ha... I hope so! " Wen Shang suddenly sat up from the sofa, took a deep breath, and then walked towards the dining table.


    No matter how hard it is, Wen Shangke will never have trouble with his stomach. Only when he is full, will he have the strength to do other things.


    As soon as Wen Shang sat down, he heard a sound coming from the door.


    "Sir is back!" Aunt Wu welcomed her with a smile, and took the bag from Lu Chen''s hand.


    "Well, aunt Wu, is Xiao Shang back?" Lu Chen put on his shoes, his eyes had already floated to the living room, looking for Wen Shang''s figure.


    "I''m back, sir, but... My wife seems to be in a bad mood." Then Aunt Wu went to Lu Chen''s side and told Lu Chen in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Lu Chen''s eyes darkened. When Wen Shang''s little figure appeared in his sight, he went straight in that direction.


    Wen Shang, with his back to the door, watched aunt Wu cook all the dishes on the table, but Wen Shang felt that he had no appetite at all.


    "Alas..." Wen Shang sighed softly, and then put down his chopsticks.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu Chen loosened the tie around his neck, dragged the chair aside and sat down beside Wen Shang.


    "How was the interview today? Did it go well?" In fact, before Wen Shang went to the interview, Lu Chen had already helped arrange some.


    When speaking, Lu Chen''s eyes stay on Wen Shang''s face, carefully observing the emotional changes on each other''s face.


    "Oh... Not so well." Wen Shang sneered and glanced at Lu Chen gently. Then he looked straight in front of him. His tone was flat and he was joking.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen suddenly fell into a silence. Then he cleared his throat and said, "there are other companies before. Try again next time."


    Lu Chen put his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder and gently hugged her to his side, comforting Wen Shang in his own way.


    "Oh? What else is there? " Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen Shang''s face showed a funny smile.


    "Then I''m going to have a try. I can''t waste your time." Wen Shang turned his little head and looked at Lu Chen. There was no excessive emotion on his face.


    Lu Chen put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the expression on Wen Shang''s face, he was worried about Wen Shang. After hearing what he said, he was a little relieved.


    A dinner seems to be very normal end, Wen Shang excuse to accompany Tuanzi, he returned to the room of Tuanzi.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s back and smiles helplessly.


    "It seems that my wife is not in a good mood today, sir." Aunt Wu looked at the strange atmosphere between the two people. As she cleaned up the table, she looked at Lu Chen and couldn''t help saying something.


    "I know." Lu Chen lightly returned a sentence, the line of sight all the time is to stay in the direction of round son room.


    "Woman, I hope you can hold on." Lu Chen''s deep voice echoed in the empty living room.


    The next morning, she always had the consciousness of interview in her mind. Wen Shang naturally woke up very early. Lying on the bed, she quietly opened her eyes, looked out of the window for a few eyes, and then got up from the bed.


    "Good morning, aunt Wu!" Wen Shang grabbed his hair, pulled his slippers, opened the door and went to the living room. When he saw aunt Wu cleaning, he said hello.


    "Madam, I''m up. Breakfast is ready. Let''s have a meal." Aunt Wu quickly put down the cloth in her hand and looked at Wen Shang with a smile on her face.


    "What about Lu Chen?" Wen Shang picked up the cup on the table, gulped a mouthful, deliberately pretended to be indifferent and asked.


    "Ah, sir, it seems that something urgent happened last night." Aunt Wu told Wen Shang what she knew.


    "Oh..." Wen Shang sat down and thought deeply.


    Recently, this man seems to spend less and less time at home.


    "Lu Chen lying beside me..."


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mind suddenly emerged. The last time Bai Lin yelled in front of Wen Shang, it came back to Wen Shang''s mind again.


    "Is he really..." Wen Shang lowered his head and said to himself, thinking.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" One side of aunt Wu immediately felt the change of Wen Shang''s mood, and immediately asked about it.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Wen Shang, who recovered from his thoughts, immediately adjusted his state and quickly covered up the embarrassment on his face.


    "Ding..."


    Wen Shang''s mobile phone sounded a note tone.


    Across the screen, Wen Shang saw the text message sent by Lu Chen, and sent the address of the specific time she needed to interview today.


    There was a wry smile on Wen Shang''s face. I don''t know when, even making a phone call has become such a luxury.


    After picking up her mood, Wen Shang dressed herself up quickly and found a specific company according to the address Lu Chen gave her.


    "Wenshang, you can! Believe in yourself Before going out, Wen Shang continued to cheer himself up.


    Now that he has decided to continue on the road of design, no matter what way he does it, Wen Shang always keeps in mind that he must stick to it until the end.


    However, the reality is like a basin of cold water, the temperature is still from head to toe, thoroughly poured a cool heart.


    This time, there is no Bailin that woman to stir up, but, in the face of Wenshang those interviewers, but the same as last time, one by one to Wenshang although said very polite.


    However, from their eyes, Wen Shang could feel their contempt for himself, and the deep hostility from their heart.


    When Wen Shang stood alone in the middle of the road surrounded by high-rise buildings, a sense of frustration from the heart wrapped up her whole body in that instant.


    S city''s autumn, has gradually some deep, today''s weather is not so cold, but Wen Shang felt that his body up and down, as if unconsciously braved a cool air, from the top of his head to the tip of his feet.


    Wen Shang wrapped his thin overcoat tightly around his body. His eyes didn''t know whether it was because of the sandstorm or other reasons, but they also turned red.


    Like a ghost, Wen Shang took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and dialed the number that he had long forgotten.


    "Dudu..."


    The beep coming from the other end of the phone is just like this. The time that we don''t care about on weekdays seems to be a little long for Wen Shang.


    "Hello? Wen Shang, Chen, he has no time to answer your phone right now... "


    Wen Shang never thought that when she was the loneliest and most helpless and needed a few words of comfort from that man to give herself a chance to rely on, a female voice, which she could not be more familiar with, came from the other end of the phone.


    "He... What is he doing?" Wen Shang''s voice was trembling, and the finger holding the mobile phone was trembling because of the violent fluctuation of his inner emotion.


    If Wen Shang could see herself now, she would be surprised that her face would become so pale and bloodless.


    "Hee hee... Ouch, you know all adults! I hope Miss Wen can be more interesting. "


    "Pa!" When Wen Shang heard Bai Lin''s complacent voice, he immediately hung up.


    "He was really with that woman. The last time I was sick, was it the same?" Wen Shang raised his head and looked at the tall buildings. His eyes were almost moist in an instant.


    Wen Shang tried hard not to let his tears flow down, but he didn''t know whether it was because of today''s strong wind or after several setbacks, Wen Shang was really a little fragile.


    Even if it is very hard, tears, or finally very frustrated from her cheek down, the wind, the tears on the air dry in her cheek.


    "What are you doing?" After going to the bathroom, Lu Chen sees Bai Lin sitting in his seat, glancing at the desk, but he doesn''t find anything else.


    "Oh, that... I just saw an acquaintance passing by the window, so I came here to have a look." With that, Bai Lin stretched her slender fingers and pointed to the direction outside the window.


    It has to be said that Bai Lin, a woman, is really born with good acting skills. When she lies in front of Lu Chen, she can not change her face and heart.

 Chapter 168

    Lu Chen didn''t think much of it, so he sat down and returned to his position.


    But I don''t know, on the other side of Wen Shang''s heart is already turbulent.


    After the phone was hung up, Wen Shang''s little hand was still holding the phone tightly, and he refused to put it down.


    In this familiar and huge city, Wen Shang stood alone in the bustling street, but felt that he had a sense of loss at the moment, as if he had become a duckweed, wavering, and did not know where the road ahead was.


    "Didi!" A harsh whistle sounded behind Wen Shang, which made Wen Shang suddenly wake up from his thoughts.


    "You don''t look at the damn road!" The grumpy driver stuck his head out of the window and scolded Wen Shang.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." some dejected Wen Shang immediately bowed his head, apologized to the driver, and his body habitually retreated to the position behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Wen Shang felt that his back had hit something, and then a familiar male voice echoed over Wen Shang''s head.


    "Lu Zhan?" Wen Shang turned back, looking at the man standing behind him with a look of surprise, gently supporting himself.


    It seems that every time Wen Shang is in a bit of a dilemma, he will "run into" this man.


    "Thank you, er... Why are you here?" Wen Shang dropped his eyes, and his eyes were a little flustered to hide his inner emotion.


    "Ah, that... There are some work things to deal with. Just as I was driving by, I saw some people on the side of the road like you, so I came down to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was really you! Ha ha... "


    In the past, Lu Zhan was obviously elegant and calm, but when he said this, he was a little shy and scratched his hair. Maybe because of his fair skin, his face turned a little scarlet.


    Wen Shang nodded gently, but his hand was dragging his bag. Even a stranger could see that Wen Shang had something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhan leaned over, lowered his head and observed carefully. He would not miss the emotional change on Wen Shang''s face.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing. " Wen Shang smiles and doesn''t want to say more.


    However, in character, although Lu Chen and Lu Zhan are very different, they have one amazing thing in common, that is, they have very keen insight.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes crossed Wen Shang''s face. At last, his attention directly stayed on the building behind Wen Shang, and then it was instant.


    "Have you eaten yet, Xiao Shang? Shall we have lunch together? " Lu Zhan didn''t ask much about anything and proposed with a smile.


    "I... I''d better forget it." Facing the landing Zhan, Wen Shang still has a certain sense of distance in his heart.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. Miss Wen doesn''t even want me to treat her to dinner?" Lu Zhan''s face broke down immediately when he made a gesture.


    "I didn''t mean that." When Wen Shang saw this, he immediately put forward his hand to show that he really had no intention.


    "Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat." With that, Lu Zhan couldn''t tolerate Wen Shang''s refusal, so he helped Wen Shang take the bag in his hand and nudged her body to the direction of his car.


    Wen hasn''t refused any more. He thinks it''s more artificial. Anyway, we''ve known each other for such a long time. As Lu Zhan said, it''s no big deal to have a meal.


    And Lu Chen, that guy, may not have how many times the beauty in the side, enjoy how many times the temptation of food.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Wen Shang''s courage is further enhanced.


    Just on the car, because of the temperature difference inside and outside the car, Wen Shang reached out and hugged his arms tightly, and couldn''t help rubbing them twice.


    Such a small move immediately attracted Lu Zhan''s attention. He immediately took off his suit coat and covered Wen Shang''s leg with a very gentlemanly cover.


    "No, no, thank you." Wen Shang habitually wants to refuse and reaches out his hand to take Lu Zhan''s clothes from his legs.


    "I''m a man, at least." Lu Zhan half joked and said that he also stretched out his hand and pressed Wen Shang''s hand down.


    At the moment when the two hands touched each other, Wen Shang subconsciously drew back his hand immediately. His face, which was already pink with cold, became more red now.


    Wen still did not say no again, a person so quietly sat in the co pilot''s position, nowhere to place the eyes, also has been looking out of the window.


    Lu Zhan drives the car, paying attention to the road conditions in front of the car, but his eyes glance at Wen Shang''s position from time to time.


    "Xiao Shang, what would you like to eat?" Just at that glance, Lu Zhan knew that the woman sitting beside her would go to the design company for work. From the expression on her face, the result was even more obvious.


    "All right." Wen Shang had a polite smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll make my own decision." The corner of the man''s mouth has drawn a beautiful arc.


    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of a very ordinary housing area.


    Under the strong Wutong tree, several big gentlemen are surrounding the stone table, studying and discussing the direction of the chess game together, and a few red leaves falling from the air, drawing a nice radian, lying on the ground quietly.


    Wen Shang turns around and looks at Lu Zhan with a blank face.


    Although Wen Shang knows that Lu Zhan is different from the general rich second generation. He has a different bearing, but he went to such a place after having a good meal. Wen Shang really can''t figure out what kind of medicine this man sold in gourd.


    "Come on, just go in."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face can''t escape Lu Zhan''s eyes at all. The other party even pretends to be mysterious and doesn''t say a word more, then leads Wen Shang to the depth of the residential building.


    Wen Shang followed Lu Zhan, zigzagging back and forth in this old residential building, until a small courtyard with green tiles and gray walls appeared in front of Wen Shang.


    There are all kinds of potted flowers in front of the front door of the house. Some of the old walls even have a small blackboard on which many pictures are pasted.


    "Here it is?"


    Wen Shang''s vision still stays on the photo wall, where many people''s memories should be preserved.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Wen Shang''s hand is still holding the suit coat that Lu Zhan just covered on his leg, while Lu Zhan''s hand is Wen Shang''s handbag.


    In this way, the two people came into the room one after another.


    "Oh, Xiao Lu, how long have you not been here? I thought you forgot my little place


    As soon as I entered the door, a middle-aged aunt with a big smile on her face met Wen Shang and Lu Zhan.


    "Forget, no one can forget you. I''m counting on you to make delicious food for me."


    It''s rare for Wen Shang to see Lu Zhan, who has always been very gentle and elegant. He even has such glib words and jokes.


    "Well, I haven''t been here for such a long time. It''s my girlfriend." The middle-aged aunt is joking, but her sight has been steadily falling on Wen Shang.


    "That... We are not..." Wen Shang wanted to explain clearly, but Lu Zhan did not intend to give her this opportunity at all.


    "Madame, it''s the same as before, but... One more today."


    "Hey, OK. Just a moment. I''ll send it to you right away."


    When Wen Shang, who was interrupted, wanted to say something more, the figure of the landlady had already disappeared. Finally, she had to shake her head helplessly.


    "I''ve been here for many years, and I''m familiar with the landlady. She just joked. Don''t mind."


    Lu Zhan takes Wen Shang to his usual seat. He opens the chair for Wen Shang and returns to his seat.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Shang responded.


    "I like their food very much. I hope I won''t let you down this time."


    With a smile, Lu Zhan picked up the kettle which was hot on the stove, and then moved very smoothly. He took the dishes in front of Wen Shang to himself, poured the hot water into the tableware, scalded it, and then poured it into the garbage can.


    "Thank you." The words of thanks were full of Wen Shang''s emotion.


    In that bleak autumn Road, if Lu Zhan had not appeared, even now Wen Shang himself did not know where she would be.


    That home, which she is very familiar with, is a home of infinite dependence. Now Wen Shang has no redundant ideas about it, and even thinks that it is just a cage.


    Imprisons her body, imprisons her thought, she wants to escape, wants forever to escape that lets her sad sad place.


    "You''re welcome. Isn''t it my pleasure to bring you here?" At the end of the words, the man''s eyes stay in Wen Shang''s face, carefully observing the expression on her face.


    Wen is still dumb, bowed his head and said nothing more.


    She is no longer a young girl when she was young. What she should know and what she should see, she still has a little feeling in her heart.


    Moreover, not to mention the eyes, just from the other party''s behavior, Wen Shang''s heart will have some suspicion.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes, and his eyes floated back and forth in the whole room, carefully observing the plants and trees, the tables and chairs, the scenery and the objects.

 Chapter 169

    The furnishings in the room are still very simple. Even the tables and chairs they are sitting on now have a certain age just in color.


    However, it is not difficult to see that the landlady must be a clean woman, and even every corner has been cleaned.


    "Noodles With the boss''s cry, Wen Shang put a bowl of hot and fragrant noodles in front of him.


    The smell alone has greatly increased one''s appetite.


    "Wow! How fragrant Wen Shang is not polite to praise, at this time, to the landlady, the praise of food is more than ten thousand words of thanks.


    "Ha ha... Just have a good time!" The landlady''s hearty laughter resounded throughout the shop.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not dinner time, and there is no one else in the shop. After the landlady left, she left only two people at a table and two bowls of noodles.


    "Eat, what are you doing?" After Lu Zhan finished, he took the lead in picking up chopsticks and starting.


    When Wen Shang saw this, he was no longer reserved. He picked up the tableware and started with it.


    Just a mouthful, Wen Shang''s eyes are a little red.


    This is probably the so-called taste of home, right? Very common, but it is so unforgettable.


    When she was a child, she stayed in the Lu family. Naturally, the chef of the Lu family had nothing to say, but Wen Shang never felt that the taste was so kind as this time.


    "Thank you for bringing me here. It''s really delicious."


    Wen Shang''s current mood is really complicated. He had never had the chance to experience the flavor he was looking forward to most before, and he never wanted the warmth of his home. However, inadvertently, a person who was not looking forward to himself realized this with himself.


    "Just like it." Lu Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Shang. His eyes were full of doting.


    "I''ll see you back later?" Lu Zhan asked tentatively.


    "No! I don''t want to go back. " Wen still did not have the slightest hesitation and answered firmly.


    Wen still doesn''t know what kind of emotion she should face the man when she meets Lu Chen when she sees the face.


    "Well, if we don''t want to go back, we won''t go back." Lu Zhan didn''t continue to ask what happened to Wen Shang and why he didn''t want to go back. Instead, he stood on Wen Shang''s side unconditionally like now.


    "Don''t you... Ask me why?"


    Wen Shang grins bitterly and looks at the man sitting opposite him and asks.


    "Since you don''t want to say something, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask any more. As long as you think it''s OK, do it. I will always stand behind you and support you."


    Lu Zhan patted Wen Shang''s hand on the table to comfort him.


    At this time, Lu Zhan is not playing a man who has feelings for Wen Shang, but like when he was a child, Wen Shang would always accompany her when he was wronged, and Wen Shang would always stand in front of her when he was bullied.


    "That man... I don''t want to be around him anymore." Wen Shang grinned bitterly, as if he was talking to himself. He stirred the things in the bowl with chopsticks and said with a smile.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Zhan was silent for a long time. He just looked at Wen Shang quietly.


    "So, move out?" In fact, when Lu Zhan heard Wen Shang''s words, he was a little excited.


    Because, once the woman is free from his brother''s imprisonment, it means that the woman is further away from him.


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded, perhaps this is the most appropriate way to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it for you." The corner of the man''s mouth raised, showing a good-looking smile.


    "No... no, I can do it myself." Wen Shang refused Lu Chen''s proposal without much thought.


    "Don''t be polite to me. If not, do you think big brother will let you out?" What we have to admit is that Lu Zhan will always grasp the key point so accurately.


    "Oh! Even you know how overbearing that man is Wen shangleng snorted, and the face that she hated immediately appeared in her mind.


    "You don''t have to worry about the house. I''ll arrange it for you." Lu Zhan added.


    "In that case, it''s too much trouble for you." Wen Shang said with some embarrassment.


    But she is hesitating. Now she may not be able to find a suitable place. After all, when people outside see her, they all stay away one by one.


    "Xiao Shang, you don''t have to be polite to me. Are you ready? Shall we go back then? "


    Looking at Wen Shang, Lu Zhan seems to have no interest in staying here, so he takes the initiative to pick up the coat on one side and turns to the small room on the other side, where he should pay the bill.


    Wen Shang takes his eyes back, then picks up his bag, gets up and follows Lu Zhan.


    "Gone? Why don''t you sit a little longer? " The landlady looks at Lu Zhan with a smile, looks at Wen Shang coming with her, and says hello with a smile.


    "No, auntie, there''s something else to go back to." Lu Zhan left a few hundred yuan bills and turned to leave.


    "Well, how come you are like this every time!" The landlady takes the money and looks at Lu Zhan strangely. She just wants to cross the high bar and stretches her hand. She just wants to put the money back into Lu Chen''s hands.


    "Go, go, come again next time, auntie." But Lu Zhan didn''t leave the chance for the landlady at all. He pulled Wen Shang to speed up his steps and went out quickly.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Wen Shang, who was pulled, ran with him, panting.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. You must be very tired, aren''t you?" Looking at Wen Shang''s panting, Lu Zhan immediately realized his mistake.


    "Ah, it''s OK. It''s mainly because I haven''t exercised for a long time, so I''m a little weak. Ha ha..."


    In order to alleviate Lu Zhan''s sense of guilt, Wen Shang joked, but her face was already sweating.


    Lu Zhan, who is very careful, finds this and reaches out his hand to wipe away the sweat from Wen Shang''s forehead.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Shang''s eyes dodged, and then he took a step away from Lu Zhan, pretending nothing happened.


    "Good." Lu Zhan took back his hand, and soon covered up the lost emotion on his face.


    "Take me home first." Wen, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, had already fastened his seat belt. His eyes were fixed in front of the line of sight, and he said firmly.


    "Good." Lu Zhan turned to look at Wen Shang and agreed without hesitation.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke any more. The car was speeding along the road. On the way, Wen Shang thought a lot.


    The scenes I had been together with Lu Chen before were just like slides playing repeatedly in my mind.


    When he came, Wen Shangming felt that there was still a certain distance on the road, but when he went back, Wen still felt that he didn''t have a moment to stop the car at the gate of Lu''s yard.


    "Thank you. I''ll go back first today." Wen Shang unfastened his seat belt and opened the door to get off.


    "You don''t mean..." almost reflexively, Lu Zhan grabs Wen Shang''s arm and asks with some doubts.


    "You know me, things that are decided will not change easily." Wen Shang''s face showed a faint smile, and slowly took Lu Zhan''s hand off his arm.


    "OK, you can rest assured about other things. I''ll arrange it and call at any time." Lu Chen, who was sitting in the driving position, leaned to the driving position and asked Wen Shang with his head.


    "Well, I know. Goodbye Wen Shang''s face just showed a big bright smile. When he turned around, he even shook his hair with great momentum, and walked towards the house with floating steps.


    When Lu Zhan looks at Wen Shang''s figure disappearing at the door, he gradually takes back his sight and starts the car to leave.


    "Madam, you are back." As soon as she entered the house, aunt Wu welcomed her. She was very considerate. She took the slippers from the shoe rack and put them in front of her.


    "Well, sir, you haven''t come back, have you?" Wen Shang said in a flat tone. After several times, people''s adaptability is so strong.


    "Er... Yes." Aunt Wu looks embarrassed. After all, she is from the past. Recently, there is a strange atmosphere between the two people, and she has already felt it.


    "Aunt Wu, where''s Tuanzi?" Wen did not continue to struggle with Lu Chen''s problems. After putting his bag on the sofa, he went to the direction of Tuanzi''s room.


    "Ah, Tuanzi just woke up. He should be at the toy house now." Aunt Wu followed Wen Shang.


    "Aunt Wu, I''m a little hungry. I may trouble you to prepare dinner earlier today." Wen Shang turned and looked at Aunt Wu, with a look of grievance on his face.


    "Hungry? Well, well, aunt Wu is going to prepare for you. It will be ready soon. You can go to accompany Tuanzi first. She has been shouting for mommy for a long time As soon as aunt Wu heard Wen Shang say that she was hungry, she immediately threw the matter behind her. She agreed in a hurry, and turned to the kitchen.


    "Well, thank you, aunt Wu, for your hard work." Wen Shang smiles and looks at Aunt Wu''s figure. When she comes to the kitchen, she turns and walks into Tuanzi''s room.

 Chapter 170

    "Tuanzi, Mommy''s back." Wen Shang opened the door and saw Tuanzi sitting in a pile of toys. He was very clever.


    "Mommy Tuanzi turns his head, and as soon as he sees Wenshang in the room, he rushes out of a pile of toys excitedly. He runs directly to Wenshang, holding Wenshang''s thigh and shouting happily.


    "Mommy, you''re back at last. Tuanzi missed you so much." Tuanzi rubbed his head against Wen Shang''s body.


    "Mommy wants you too." Wen Shang squatted down his body, fingers gently touching the meat of the small cheek.


    "Tuanzi, you are so good. Mommy really thinks she is so lucky." Wen Shang took Tuanzi to sit in his toys again.


    "Hey, hey... Because Mommy is very kind to Tuanzi, Tuanzi must be obedient and be mommy''s good baby!"


    Tuanzi''s face was full of excitement, watching Wen Shang dance happily.


    "Tuanzi, my good baby..." Wen Shangyi put Tuanzi in his arms.


    Having raised her baby for so many years, she thought that she would not be able to meet her every day for a long time. As she now tightly confines Tuanzi in her arms, Wen Shang feels her heart position and twitches.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Tuanzi poked his little head out of Wen Shang''s arms and looked at Wen Shang with his head held high.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Mommy is so moved. Mommy is really glad that our Tuanzi baby can be so sensible."


    Wen Shang soon covered up the feeling of loss on his face. Tuanzi was OK. She didn''t want him to bear the things he shouldn''t bear.


    Wen Shang himself really wants to stay with Tuanzi, just like before.


    However, she is now "well-known". If a person takes Tuanzi around like this, she certainly can''t give him the life Lu Chen can give him. This is a bad thing for Tuanzi.


    As a mother, she considers Tuanzi the most.


    Wen Shang will work hard to prove himself and make money. Only in that way can Tuanzi come back to him.


    "Hee hee... Tuan Zi knows that mommy is the best. For Tuan Zi''s sake, can I have an ice cream, just one?"


    Tuanzi continued her coquetry mode, holding Wenshang''s hand and refusing to let go.


    "Children can''t eat a lot of ice cream."


    Wen Shang is patiently persuading Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi hasn''t eaten all the time. I''ll ask when Mommy is here." The educated Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang with an aggrieved face, and his big watery eyes blinked.


    "Good, good, let you eat, but really can only eat one." Tuanzi is Wen Shang''s natural enemy. As long as it''s what he wants, Wen Shang wants to give it to him.


    On weekdays, Tuanzi is more sensible than other children of the same age, but today''s Tuanzi is extremely clingy, like a real child who will hide in Mommy''s arms and cry.


    "Yes


    After Wen Shang agreed, Tuanzi jumped up with joy, and then went to find aunt Wu to get the ice cream.


    "Sorry... Tuanzi, my baby."


    Wen Shang''s eyes are turning back and forth in the room. The room is full of things of Tuanzi. Those little robots are always around Wen Shang every time they go shopping. They point to the small toys in the window.


    In those years abroad, Wen Shang alone with the regiment, but life is more hard, however, Wen still feel that he is abnormal happiness.


    "Baby, Mommy, I hope you can understand me. Mommy doesn''t want you to follow me so hard. Your life will be better when you stay here..."


    Wen Shang went to the window, opened the curtain, opened the window, the room also followed the light up.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Wen Shang suddenly turned back and saw Tuanzi standing at the door of the room, licking happily with an ice cream in his hand.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. Look at your dumplings. They''re all on your clothes." Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi in a strange way and immediately went to Tuanzi''s side to wipe away the stains on his face.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Tuanzi chuckled, and the meat on the whole body vibrated.


    "Tuanzi is very happy today, isn''t he?" Wen Shang''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Well, because of Mommy, ha ha ha..." children''s heart is always so easy to be satisfied. When they eat their favorite ice cream, they can be amused with a very happy smile.


    "Tuanzi is happy and Mommy is happy. Well, aunt''s meal should be ready soon. Shall we go out together?"


    "Good!"


    There was no need for people to look at him. After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Tuan Zi Ran in front of him.


    "Slow down!"


    Wen Shang followed, some worried.


    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone in my pocket rings at this time.


    "Hello..." after seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, Wen Shang picked up the phone, but his sight was very warning, looking at the location of Tuanzi and aunt Wu.


    "Xiaoshang, I''ve arranged the house for you. You can have a good rest by yourself during this time..." Lu Zhan''s hoarse voice came from the phone.


    "So soon?" Just from Wen Shang''s tone, we can feel her surprise now.


    Although I grew up in S City, when Wen Shang came back last time, I was shocked by the house price here. It''s really not easy to find a suitable house to live in.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Zhan could help her find it so quickly.


    "Well, it''s a friend''s house. He''s been abroad for the past two years, so the houses are empty." Feeling the surprise in Wen Shang''s tone, Lu Zhan on the other end of the phone patiently explains.


    "Well, is the rent expensive?" Wen Shang tentatively asked, now she has no money, if the rent is too expensive, she can''t afford.


    "No rent, my friend, he..."


    "No way!"


    Before Lu Zhan''s words were finished, Wen Shang immediately refused the offer, and he was still righteous.


    "It really doesn''t matter, you now..." for the specific situation of Wen Shang, Lu Zhan is clear.


    "In that case, I would not agree." Although her life may be a little hard now, she just takes advantage of others in vain. Wen Shang absolutely does not allow herself to do such things.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask him about the rent later, OK?" Forced to have no way of Lu Zhan can only first appease each other''s emotions.


    "So... When are you going to move out?" Lu Zhan is testing, but also looking forward to.


    The air around seemed to solidify, and everything around became quiet.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Shang finally said slowly: "if... He doesn''t come back, then tonight."


    "Well, when you''re ready, let me know in advance and I''ll pick you up." No matter when, he will always be her backup.


    "Well."


    After the phone hung up, Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked out of the window. There was already some dark sky outside. His taste could not be expressed in words.


    Even Wen Shang himself forgot that she was standing at the window, looking at the courtyard door for how long, until the door of the room was knocked.


    "You can eat, madam." Aunt Wu stood at the door, wiping her hands with her apron and looking at Wen Shang.


    "Good." Wen Shang answered softly, then followed aunt Wu and walked out of Tuanzi''s room.


    "How about today''s sweet and sour fish, madam?"


    Wen Shang sat at the table with chopsticks, but she didn''t seem to have any appetite. When Aunt Wu saw this, she immediately put Wen Shang''s favorite dish in front of her.


    Stunned, Wen Shang turned his face and looked at Aunt Wu''s kind smile. Then he slowly reacted and put some chopsticks into his mouth.


    "Well! Eat well. Thank you, aunt Wu. "


    Thank you for taking care of Tuanzi.


    The following sentence is what Wen Shang wants to say most, but now she can only stifle these words in her stomach.


    "Don''t mention it, ma''am, just like it!"


    Aunt Wu laughed happily, and then she went back to the kitchen.


    A meal was spent in such a repressive atmosphere, but Lu Chen still didn''t appear.


    In the evening, Wen Shang was lying on the side of Tuanzi''s bed, holding a story book and holding Tuanzi in his arms, telling stories.


    Until Wen Shang heard the sound of Tuanzi''s even breathing, she gently put the book on the head of the bed, some reluctant to give up printed a kiss on Tuanzi''s forehead, then she crept out of bed.


    Wen Shang picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Zhan. After confirming that Lu Chen still didn''t come back, he took a small luggage bag and stuffed several clothes he wore most often in the cabinet.


    When she came to the door, her eyes seemed to stay on a group photo of three people. Wen Shang, more like a ghost, reached out and took the photo frame down from the cupboard and put it into her bag.


    It was cold in the autumn night. In order not to make a loud noise, Wen Shang didn''t wear shoes on her feet. The cold floor came from Wen Shang''s feet, which was as warm as the feeling of this family.

 Chapter 171

    "May I go now?"


    In the quiet carriage, the man''s low voice reverberates wantonly. In the dark, the man''s eyes are shining by the dim light of the roadside.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Shang moved her eyes back from the window. She has been sitting in the car like this, looking at Tuanzi''s room for some time.


    Now, only Tuanzi is the only one she is nostalgic for. However, when Wen Shang''s eyes drifted past Lu Chen''s study, a different feeling flashed in her heart.


    But, that man should be lying on the bed of Bailin now?


    Ha ha... Wen Shang''s heart can''t help a cold hum. She is not very good at covering up her emotions, and her mouth also shows a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, Tuanzi should have a good life here. If I can, I can take him to see you." Lu Zhan in the driving position glances at Wen Shang, perceives the strange emotion on her face, and then comforts her.


    "Well, thank you." Wen Shang takes back his emotions, turns to Lu Zhan and says sincerely.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Please contact me if you have anything. Remember, I will always stand behind you."


    Four eyes are opposite, Lu Zhan''s eyes are full of this man''s care desire.


    Some embarrassed Wen Shang immediately took back his sight and turned his head to the scenery outside the window.


    It''s late at night. There are no vehicles on the wide driveway. Most of the residential buildings on the roadside are dark. Only a few small shops downstairs occasionally have some lights.


    Wen Shang pushed down the window a little, the light and shadow of the roadside swam wantonly on her face, and the hair in front of her forehead was also blown by the wind, revealing her smooth forehead.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s cool at night. You''d better turn it off."


    Lu Zhan worries about Wen Shang''s physical condition and reminds him carefully.


    "It''s OK. That way... My mind will be clear."


    Wen Shang''s tone is flat to reply, in the autumn night some biting cold wind blows on Wen Shang''s face, it seems like this, now her mind will be a little clear, just won''t think about those messy things, just don''t have other energy to think about the man she hate.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, Wen is not willing to close the window, but Lu Zhan slowly slowed down a little.


    The car galloped on the road for about an hour, from the broad road in the center of the city at first to the shady forest path later. Finally, Lu Zhan and Wen Shang came to a villa area which is a long distance from the city center, especially the Lu family.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Zhan''s words, Wen Shangcai some numbly raised his head, looked at the house in front of him.


    "Here?"


    Wen Shangshen asked Lu Zhan with his finger.


    Lu Zhan nodded, then unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, then quickly ran to the position of Wen Shang and opened the door for her.


    "Wait for me. Get my luggage."


    Said landing Zhan then went to the trunk position, for Wen Shang took out the luggage she had packed before going out.


    "What are these?"


    When Lu Zhan comes to Wen Shang, Wen Shang looks at the big and small parcels in Lu Zhan''s hand with some doubts.


    "Oh, my friends haven''t lived here for a long time. After all, they have gone abroad. I''m worried that many necessities of life here are not available, so I''ll help you prepare some."


    At this moment, Wen shangjue saw the simple and honest feeling that he had never seen before from Lu Zhan''s face. Although the word used in Lu Zhan didn''t seem to be so appropriate, when Lu Zhan was smiling at Wen Shang with a bunch of things, the word came to Wen Shang''s mind.


    "Thank you, brother Zhan."


    At this moment, the expression on Wen Shang''s face was the most relaxed in recent days.


    Looking at what Lu Zhan is carrying in his hand, Wen Shang takes the initiative to help him. However, as a man, Lu Zhan naturally won''t let Wen Shang do it.


    "Cough... Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Lu Zhan can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard Wen Shang yell at him like this. In a moment, he blushed a little. Fortunately, with the cover of the night, Wen Shang didn''t find this. However, Lu Zhan was not used to it. He coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment.


    With that, Lu Zhan went up the steps of the door with his things.


    "Pa!"


    All the lights in the room were turned on in an instant. When the panoramic view of the room appeared in front of Wen Shang''s eyes, Wen Shang was stunned on the spot.


    Such a house structure, coupled with such an overall decoration style, Wen Shang has never seen such a clever match, and the color match is more clever.


    It is obvious that the owner of the house has his own unique view on the art of color design.


    However, it''s not this that makes Wen Shang even more surprised, but the room doesn''t look like what Lu Zhan said that he hasn''t lived in for several years.


    Here, a scene, a thing, a table and a chair, without any dust, almost every corner has been cleaned spotlessly.


    "Here... How could that be?" Wenshangsi didn''t hide her doubts. She looked at Lu Zhan and asked.


    "Ah? Oh, that... I asked my aunt to clean it before I came here. "


    Lu Zhan''s reaction is also alert, because he knows Wen Shang well enough, so from Wen Shang''s eyes, Lu Zhan can see what the woman is thinking at the moment.


    Wen Shang put down the doubts in his heart, and his eyes were completely attracted by the room.


    "The owner of the house should also like art very much, right?" Wen Shang stopped at the bottom of an oil painting hanging on the wall and fixed his eyes on it.


    "Well... That friend, I prefer these in private." Lu Zhan scratched his head and continued to add.


    "It''s very late, Xiao Shang. Why don''t you wash and rest early, and I''ll... Go back first." Lu Zhan feels that if he continues to develop according to the current trend, he will be exposed. He even doubts whether he should not bring Wen Shang here.


    In order to prevent the situation from developing in a more serious direction, Lu Zhan took the initiative to resign. On the one hand, he wanted Wen Shang to have a rest earlier because he was really late. On the other hand, of course, he wanted to hide himself.


    "It''s so late..."


    Wen Shang wanted to say that it was already very late at night. It took a long time for Lu Zhan to send her here. If he continued to drive back now, he would be very tired. So he wanted to let Lu Zhan stay.


    But when she just said her words and saw the expression on Lu Zhan''s face, she just swallowed what she was about to say.


    Although she has now moved out of the Lu family, and Lu Chen has been entangled with that woman, she is still Lu Chen''s legal wife after all. It''s late at night, and it''s natural for Wen Shang to try his best to avoid the situation of single men and few women living in the same room.


    "Er... Be careful on the way." After finishing this sentence, some embarrassed Wen Shang deliberately shifted his attention to other places.


    "Ang... OK."


    Lu Zhan some Leng God, doubt his just premonition is not a problem.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go back. If you have anything, please contact me in time." Some worried Lu Zhan told Wen Shang a few words before hesitating to go out.


    "Alas


    When the door was closed, Wen Shang threw himself on the sofa in the living room.


    "Am I running away from home?" Wen Shang''s eyes were staring at the painted starry ceiling above his head and talking to himself.


    "No, no, it''s not running away from home. It''s completely moving out and living your own life!"


    Wen Shang, who breathed herself, was too nervous recently and had a certain consumption of energy. When her body was just attached to the sofa, she unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Wen Shang wakes up naturally and opens her eyes at that moment, she is all muddled.


    All around are all kinds of wonderful and exquisite works of art. The furnishings in the room, hand-painted on the wall and graffiti all highlight the strong artistic atmosphere here. Therefore, when Wen Shang opened his eyes, he was in a state of stupefaction, which is really understandable.


    "Ah, I''ve moved out. I''m really forgetful."


    Wen Shang is a little speechless to himself, but after laughing at himself, he rubs his hair and sits up.


    Last night, because he was too tired, Wen Shang didn''t have time to clean up his daily necessities. He didn''t even know where the bedroom was.


    In such a wonderful layout of a room, to be able to successfully find the bathroom is indeed a matter worthy of encouragement. After a simple wash, Wen Shang took his things and prepared to put them into the bedroom.


    Because he was just a resident, when he stood at the entrance of the stairs, Wen Shang just looked at the upstairs. The heavy shadow at the corner attracted Wen Shang''s attention.


    However, in the end, Wen Shang just looked at it more than twice, and did not go upstairs. After finding a guest room downstairs and simply sorting out his luggage, Wen Shang, sitting on the sofa in the living room, seemed to be in a kind of psychological hint, and his sight again stayed at the corner of the upstairs.


    In the trend of curiosity, Wen Shang still stood up his body, step by step toward the upstairs position.

 Chapter 172

    Along the way, Wen Shang''s heart inexplicably followed the tension up, the whole person is in a state of breathing.


    "Ah, it''s like downstairs! It''s nothing. I really don''t know what I''m thinking


    When Wen Shang stood at the corner, he had no choice but to laugh at himself. It was just a normal corridor. There were still some oil paintings on the wall.


    "This is the master''s bedroom, isn''t it? Is this... Study opposite Wen Shang stood at the door of the two rooms facing each other, guessing wildly.


    According to Wen Shang''s previous character, it''s impossible to open the door and go in. However, this time, it seems that he is possessed.


    Maybe it''s because the simple and chic door attracted Wen Shang''s attention. Some of her hands were uncontrollably placed on the door handle. In the trend of curiosity, Wen Shang twisted it.


    "Can''t you wring it?" Wen Shang''s brow gently wrinkled, and then put a little strength on his hand. However, it was obvious that the door had been locked.


    Some doubt Wen still held a breath, turned and looked at the opposite door, slowly stretched out his hand.


    "Isn''t it a little bad for me to do this? After all, it''s someone else''s home, and it''s right for the master to lock up the master bedroom when he goes out. "


    Wen Shang said to herself, but when her hand was about to touch the doorknob, another voice came from the room.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    Some frightened Wen Shang hurriedly took back his hand, followed by his steps, and walked toward the position of the stairway.


    Lu Zhan, who has just entered the door, habitually shouts Wenshang. Because of the layout of the room, Lu Zhan, who has just entered the door, can''t see Wenshang upstairs directly.


    And in Lu Zhan into the living room of this period of time, Wen Shang has smoothly slipped down from the downstairs, and the corner into the side of the kitchen.


    "Ah... Brother Zhan, you are here."


    Wen Shang''s appearance is really a little sudden for Lu Zhan. Even if he stops his steps in time, Wen Shang still bumps into Lu Zhan''s arms.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Shang?" Both of them were anxious. When Wen Shang''s head hit Lu Zhan''s chest, they even made a big noise.


    Lu Zhan subconsciously holds Wen Shang''s body with both hands and looks worried in her eyes.


    "Ah, I''m fine. I''m in a hurry." Wen Shang''s face was wearing a faint smile, waving his hand and saying that he was OK.


    "It''s OK. Are you hungry? I brought you something to eat. It''s my fault that I didn''t think about it yesterday and didn''t prepare some food in the refrigerator. "


    Lu Zhan said with embarrassment. Looking at the kitchen behind Wen Shang, he thought that she must be a little hungry after waking up.


    "I''m a little hungry." Wen still should be with, will oneself just that a trace of flustered completely cover up, no matter is the look in the eyes or face, can''t see any strange.


    "That''s it. Come with me!"


    When speaking, Lu Zhan''s face obviously showed a trace of excitement. Since Wen Shang said he was hungry, it''s not in vain that he got up early in the morning and went to line up to buy Li Ji''s small cage bag, which she liked most when she was a child.


    "You will be very excited to see me ready, believe me!"


    Lu Zhan drags Wen Shang, and as he walks, he can''t help saying that the expression on his face is more radiant.


    "Wow, xiaolongbao!" When he saw something on the table, Wen Shang couldn''t help screaming, perhaps to cover up his embarrassment.


    "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s the original taste. How did you find it? I''ve been to the store several times before, but I don''t have any... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang can''t help puckering up. He thinks it''s funny when he thinks of his busy looking for shops everywhere before.


    "Try it."


    Lu Zhan smiles but doesn''t speak. He sits opposite Wen Shang and looks at her quietly.


    "Hey, hey... I''m not welcome!" Then Wen Shang picked up the chopsticks and started.


    "Well... It''s still the taste of memory."


    There was a satisfied smile on Wen Shang''s face.


    "Just like it." Seeing the appearance of Wen Shang, his own face also showed a satisfied smile.


    "By the way, Xiao Shang, I''ve brought you some drawing paper and some necessary utensils, which are on the balcony over there." Lu Zhan continued.


    He knew that although Wen Shang didn''t mention it again, she must still have a dream about design in her heart, so Lu Zhan wanted to help her regain her courage.


    Wen Shang''s eyes followed Lu Zhan''s eyes. He looked past the transparent glass window, the already set tables and chairs, and the laid paper.


    When seeing this scene, Wen Shang''s heart is really mixed with five flavors.


    "The environment here is good. You can try to write again after you settle down." Lu Zhan patiently persuades Wen Shang.


    Before the news of things so big, is the news is not well-informed, Lu Zhan will certainly get the news.


    Plagiarism?


    With Lu Zhan''s understanding of Wen Shang, he felt that it was impossible.


    "You don''t have to comfort me," Wen Shang continued with a wry smile. "That thing has been so big that it''s impossible if I want to be mentioned. However, after it happened, I''m just like a shrinking turtle. I don''t want to care about anything and I don''t want to mention anything again. Am I very low?"


    Ask yourself, Wen Shang has also thought about how to solve this problem, but always imagine a snail hiding in his shell.


    "No, you are very good. The design is really exquisite, aren''t you? Otherwise, it is impossible to win such a grand prize in the world


    Wenshang is still that Wenshang. She is still the excellent and strong one when she was a child.


    "But what''s the use? No one believes me, except you. "


    This is the first time that someone told Wen Shang in such a firm tone that he really believed that it was her work.


    "But I still want to thank you. Don''t worry, I will raise my pen again. Only in this way can I prove my strength!"


    At the end of the speech, Wen Shang suddenly accentuated his voice, as if he was cheering for himself.


    Wen Shang got up and went out to the balcony. Her fingers gently touched the painting tools and felt the vitality they brought to her.


    "I believe..."


    Lu zhangang opened his mouth, and a ringing of his mobile phone immediately interrupted him.


    Wen Shang''s eyes looked at the mobile phone on the sofa in the living room, but there was no movement on his feet, and he was not in a hurry to answer the phone.


    As the bell rings, the volume becomes stronger and stronger, Wen still doesn''t move, and Lu Zhan doesn''t say anything, just looks at her quietly.


    Could it be him?


    At that moment, Wen Shang''s mind was occupied by such thoughts.


    The bell went off after a while, but not long after that, it rang through the room.


    "Xiao Shang, can I help you?"


    Lu Zhan has come to Wen Shang''s side and inquires about Wen Shang with concern.


    "No more."


    After a decisive word, Wen Shang went over and picked up his mobile phone.


    It''s Lu''s landline. Wen Shang''s eyes stay on the screen of her mobile phone. But for a moment, she is holding her breath. She feels a little nervous.


    If Lu Chen goes home, he will find that she has left Lu''s home. What kind of reaction will he have?


    "Hello?" Wenshang picked up the phone.


    "Well, ma''am, where have you been?"


    It turned out to be aunt Wu. When Aunt Wu''s voice came over the phone, Wen Shang''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang knows that careful aunt Wu must have found out about it. She doesn''t know how to explain to Aunt Wu.


    "Aunt Wu, has Lu Chen come back?" Wen Shang took a deep breath, as if to give himself the courage to ask this sentence.


    "No... No." Aunt Wu hesitated and finally told the truth.


    "OK, I see. Recently... Please take care of Tuanzi." As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Shang immediately hung up the phone.


    Just hang up the phone that moment, her eyes also follow the dense some become red.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Zhan stands on Wen Shang''s side and gently pats her back to calm her mood.


    Wen Shang shook his head, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.


    At the moment, the man who left a deep scar in Wen Shang''s heart didn''t know that his woman ran away with his brother when he was not at home and very busy.


    Finally, it was a phone call from Aunt Wu that let him know about it.


    He didn''t expect that his little woman had so much courage. He really looked down on her.


    The man turned on the office computer and checked the monitoring in front of his villa. He could not help but clenched his fist and smashed it at the desk.


    "Lu Zhan!"


    Lu Chen gritted his teeth. During his absence, Lu Zhan deliberately signed several unfinished contracts, which led to the company''s huge loss of funds.


    Since returning to China, Lu Chen has been busy sorting out the capital chain, participating in all kinds of cocktail parties and talking about financial assistance. It''s not easy for the company to get back on track. However, he didn''t expect that his good brother was busy prying his sister-in-law when he was busy.


    If Lu Chen is not angry at this time, it is impossible.


    "Woman, I see where you can hide!"


    "Assistant Li, help me find out which properties Xiaolu always has."


    Since he left with Lu Zhan, he must have arranged the place to live.


    Lu Chen''s face was covered with clouds. He always thought his little rabbit was clever, but he didn''t expect that he would abandon the cage and go to another nest!

 Chapter 173

    In the magnificent Lu family''s main house, the lady like Lu''s mother sits on the sofa in the living room, picks up the tea cup on the table and takes a sip.


    "Aunt Lu... You have to decide for me."


    Sitting next to Lu''s mother is Bai Lin, who is wearing the latest Chanel high-end custom-made dress this autumn. She just hugs Lu''s arm and shakes it gently, pouting her little mouth.


    "What''s the matter, Lin?" Lu''s mother turns around and looks at Bai Lin.


    It has to be said that Lu''s mother likes Bai Lin from the bottom of her heart, whether it''s her family background or her own appearance, but Lu Chen doesn''t understand this. Lu''s mother is helpless and secretly pitiful.


    Lu Mu''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the gift box that Bai Lin brought over on the table, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Lin, a woman, really has a way of dealing with elders like Lu Mu. She always knows how to throw herself in her favor, which makes the old man laugh.


    "Tell Aunt Lu if you have anything. Aunt Lu will make the decision for you." In order to make Bai Lin feel more comforted, Lu''s mother gently hugs Bai Lin to her side, even patting her back to show her comfort.


    "Aunt Lu, promise me that you can''t be angry after you know it."


    Bai Lin raised her small head and looked at Lu Mu''s big eyes. Her face was even more aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter?" The look on Lu Mu''s face immediately became a little serious.


    It is said that before, Lu Mu had deliberately alienated Bai Lin for some time, on the one hand because of her own reasons, and on the other hand mainly because of Wen Shang.


    Now, all the situations are different. Even though Bai Lin does have shortcomings, she plays a key role in Lu Chen and the Lu family, which is enough.


    And this is exactly the main reason why Lu Mu is still able to get along with Bai Lin after experiencing the previous period of time.


    "Aunt Lu, as you know, Wen Shang''s reputation in the outside world has not been very good recently..."


    When saying these words, Bailin''s face also deliberately put on a very pitiful and sympathetic look, and even felt very sorry for this matter.


    "I know."


    Even though Lu Mu has reached a certain age and won''t pay much attention to the gossip news that young people love to pay attention to, the plagiarism of Wen Shang''s works this time is overwhelming. Even the most closed people will certainly hear about it.


    "You know?" Bailin asked in surprise, as if she didn''t know about it, and she was surprised.


    "There has been a lot of noise outside. It''s really shameful!" When she spoke, the expression on Lu''s face was full of blame for Wen Shang.


    "Who said no? It''s really a shame to be able to do such a thing, and still be in the international level award ceremony. "


    Seeing that Lu Mu was very dissatisfied with this, Bai Lin also reproached Wen Shang.


    "But, ah, there is one thing more serious now!"


    Speaking of this time, Bai Lin deliberately stopped for a moment, looked at Lu Mu in a twinkling of an eye, carefully observed the reaction of the landing mother.


    "Oh?" Lu Mu smell speech, a face curious look at Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin looks at Lu Mu''s face with a curious expression that makes her satisfied. She is not in a hurry to say something first. Instead, she turns around, picks up the bag on her side, opens the bag and tosses it. Then she puts an envelope on the table in front of Lu Mu.


    "Look at this first..."


    When she said this, Bai Lin deliberately put on a very heavy look, but when Lu Mu lowered her head and picked up the envelope, her eyes clearly flashed a hint of cunning.


    Under the gaze of Bai Lin, Lu Mu slowly opened the envelope. When the contents appeared in front of Lu Mu, Lu Mu''s hands with the photos trembled.


    "This... This..."


    Lu''s mother saw the scene in front of her. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    "Aunt Lu, these... Are all due to the relationship of coincidence. I saw them by accident, and I''m very lucky. If I didn''t see them, those reporters would have exposed them. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    At this time, Bai Lin, the best guardian of the Lu family, seemed to have some strange light on her body.


    "This woman, hum!"


    Mother Lu was so angry that she threw the photos on the table.


    "We Lu family raised her for so many years. I didn''t expect her to do such a thing!" Lu Mu was in a state of rage.


    In the photo, the two people in the carriage are sitting in the driver''s and co driver''s seats at the door of Lu''s house in the dim night. However, the distance between their bodies and faces is so close.


    In addition, there are even two people on the side of the road, and two people enter another room together. All these pictures show that there are some different relationships between the two people.


    "Aunt Lu, because Wen Shang was in Lu''s family when she was a child, her relationship with brother Zhan is naturally closer than that of ordinary people. But now that she has a child with Chen Du, her relationship with brother Zhan has become a relationship between sister-in-law and uncle. If such a picture is reported by those paparazzi, Not only will Lu''s reputation be affected to a certain extent, but Lu''s stock will also fluctuate a lot! "


    Bai Lin''s words seem to be painstaking. It can even be said that all aspects are considered for the Lu family, but any outsider can see that Bai Lin''s purpose is more than that.


    After listening to Bai Lin''s words, Lu Mu, sitting on the sofa, became a little dispirited.


    Bailin see this, but continue to add.


    "And... As you know, the development of Lu''s family has not been very smooth recently. If this incident is exploded again, I''m afraid Lu''s family will..."


    Later, Bai Lin didn''t go on. She knew very well that what she needed to do at this time was to let Lu Mu think about it by herself, and she just had to sit here quietly and wait for her mother''s reply.


    "This woman, I really misunderstood her..."


    Lu Mu''s eyes were fixed on the photos on the table, and another idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Chen Er, don''t you see these photos?" Lu''s mother turned her body. Maybe because of her emotion, she directly took Bai Lin''s hand and asked in a trembling voice.


    "No... no, aunt Lu, you don''t have to worry. When I found these photos at that time, I already bought negatives from those people. These photos won''t go out at all."


    Bailin comforted her mother and stabilized her mood.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu''s mother felt relieved when she heard what Bai Lin said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin. if it wasn''t for you, our Lu family really didn''t know what would happen." Lu''s mother holds Bai Lin''s hands tightly, and her eyes are full of gratitude to Bai Lin.


    "Aunt Lu, you are very kind. These are what I should do." There was a faint smile on Bai Lin''s face. She comforted her mother in a soft voice.


    But at the moment, Bai Lin''s heart was already full of joy.


    Thanks to the fact that from the beginning, when the woman went home, Bailin arranged a private detective to follow her.


    During the period when she just returned home, the woman didn''t make any moves. She was obedient and hid in the Lu family''s house. At one time, she even made Bai Lin think that her behavior was superfluous.


    However, fortunately, Bai Lin is a very patient and determined woman, otherwise, she would not have shot such a powerful picture in the end.


    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Wen Shang''s woman should be so close to Lu Zhan. Just looking at the two people standing together makes people feel very close.


    If Lu Chen saw these photos, what would the consequences be?


    "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin?"


    "Ah?" Bai Lin was so excited that she was almost unable to extricate herself from her own world, but Lu Mu suddenly pulled her back from her own world.


    "By the way, aunt Lu, although I saw this photo by chance and stopped it, if Chen and Zhan continue to entangle with the woman Wenshang, the paper will not hold the fire. If they are seen again next time, it will be..."


    Once again, Bai Lin''s desire for words stops, and Lu Mu''s emotions and even her thoughts have been completely controlled by Bai Lin.


    "Yes, I can''t let my two sons become enemies because of that woman, and become jokes of people all over the world, and we Lu can''t let that woman make any mistakes!"


    Lu''s mother''s eyes showed a very firm look. This time, she should take this matter seriously and show her mother''s posture.


    "Aunt Lu, it''s the best for you to think like this. Don''t think too much about it. Take your time. If you need to, please call me at any time."


    What we have to admit is that Bailin, a woman, has made herself the most popular daughter-in-law among her elders.


    "Well! I don''t know what chen''er thought. With such a good you, I can''t believe that... "


    When she said that, she couldn''t help sighing. She was very sorry.

 Chapter 174

    "Aunt Lu..." with this cry, Bai Lin looked at Lu''s mother with some sadness on purpose, and her body was closer to Lu''s mother. "It''s all over. Let''s forget it. Maybe... Chen and I really have no fate!"


    "Oh, what is that? I believe aunt Lu will be my daughter-in-law." After such a thing happened, Lu Mu would never allow her son to have too much contact with Wen Shang.


    When she heard this, Bai Lin pretended to be very shy, and her face also showed a shy smile.


    "Auntie, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first today. I''ll see you again in a few days." Bai Lin has already achieved her goal, and when she sees the right time, she takes the initiative to resign.


    "Stay for dinner before you leave." Lu Mu asked to stay.


    "No, the advertisement with Lu''s cooperation has to be finalized. Even today, aunt Lu, I''ll go back first."


    Bailin insisted, she was very clear, too much is better.


    "Then I''ll let the driver take you back."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Lu."


    Before leaving, Bai Lin affectionately took her mother''s arm, while Lu''s mother personally took Bai Lin to the car.


    "Steward, call the young master back for me!"


    Here, Bai Lin just left, and Lu''s mother called the housekeeper to let Lu Chen return to the main house immediately.


    "Yes


    At Lu''s mother''s command, the housekeeper did it immediately, and Lu Chen, who got the news there, temporarily put down his work and drove back to Lu''s house.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Chen was obviously a little worried. He didn''t even have time to change his shoes. When he saw Lu''s mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, he went straight to her.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Mu, with her hands around her chest, raised her head. When she saw Lu Chen coming towards her from the door, she snorted angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? " Lu Chen sat on the side of Lu''s mother, his eyes scanning her back and forth.


    "Well, can I be comfortable? I''m not feeling well anywhere Lu Mu said coldly.


    Hearing these words, Lu Chen sat beside his mother and did not speak any more. His shadowy eyes suddenly became deeper at this time.


    "You say, what''s good about that woman, Vincenzo? Don''t put such a good Xiao Lin, but... "


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, Lu''s mother took the initiative to turn her body to face Lu Chen and began her painstaking teaching as a mother.


    "Mom, stop talking." Before Lu''s mother had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Chen.


    That woman in his heart even if Lu Chen made many mistakes, but he could not hear anyone say that woman''s bad.


    "I don''t say?" Lu Chen''s words seemed to irritate Lu Mu. Lu Mu immediately asked, and the volume increased a lot.


    "Because of that woman, our Lu family is becoming a joke of the whole city now!" Lu''s mother got up from the sofa in a hurry.


    "Our Lu family is not mean to her, but how did she do it? What''s so good about a woman wandering between two men? "


    Because of the great fluctuation of her mood, she was already panting when she spoke.


    "And! You have to help me get the ball to me tomorrow. I''m not like the Lu family to stay with a woman like that! "


    After that, Lu Mu left the living room and left Lu Chen alone on the sofa in the living room, sighing helplessly.


    Lu Chen did not expect that Lu''s mother would know about it so quickly, and her attitude towards Wen Shang would be so different from before. There must be some misunderstanding.


    But now Lu Chen has no energy to think about these things.


    Lu Chen got up and went to the balcony outside the living room. He took out a cigarette from his coat pocket. After lighting it skillfully, he stood on the balcony with a deep face and began to smoke.


    Memory back, began to return to the night when Wen Shang left.


    That night, Lu Chen, who was busy talking about the capital contract, had not been home for several days. In these days, his sleep time was only a few hours, and his body had reached a certain fatigue period.


    That night, under the guidance of mayor Bai, Lu Chen made a breakthrough with a bank in S City, but it was not so easy to sign the contract.


    Lu Chen, the largest business hotel in S City, has already arranged a banquet for several people who have the closest relationship with the project.


    And Bai Lin, because the Bai family had a good personal relationship with them, also attended the banquet together.


    Banquets, banquets, when a man comes to the table, it''s inevitable that he''ll get drunk.


    After several rounds, Lu Chen, whose body had already reached the peak of fatigue, insisted on supporting himself. Under the sudden stimulation of alcohol, his body was in the most terrible state.


    At the beginning, some dizzy Lu Chen didn''t care too much. However, Lu Chen, who stood up for a toast, suddenly felt dizzy, and the whole person fell behind him.


    "Bang!" With a loud voice, a man with a height of more than 1.8 meters fell straight behind him. Bai Lin, who was standing on one side, also gave out a scream.


    "President Lu, President Lu?"


    "Chen, Chen!"


    Lying on the ground, Lu Chen hears these people calling for himself, but it is clear that the scene before his eyes is Wen Shang and Tuanzi.


    In this way, the man was directly sent to a nearby hospital by those people. After a period of examination, the doctor confirmed that Lu Chen''s illness was not serious. It was just that he was too tired. Under the stimulation of alcohol, he chose to "rest" automatically.


    On that night, when Lu Chen was lying in the hospital bed, Wen Shang, with the help of his younger brother Lu Zhan, tried to escape from his shackles.


    At the moment when he got the news, Lu Chen was not only angry, but also resentful to Wen Shang.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would leave Tuanzi, her own flesh and blood, and hum secretly! This woman can really create a surprise for him!


    Afterwards, Lu Chen made a phone call and tried to contact Wen Shang. However, the other party didn''t seem to want to answer his call. Every time, he either didn''t answer or was deliberately cut off.


    Man''s dignity is magnified infinitely at the moment. Later Lu Chen did not call again, but secretly arranged for people to continue to investigate the whereabouts of Wen Shang''s woman.


    Cigarette butts have been burned to the back of the position, when the man''s index finger and middle finger are hot temperature brings a certain touch, the man just some hindsight slip away.


    After that, I felt that I put out my cigarette butt on the balcony railing, and then I was still in the garbage can.


    The man''s eyes fixed on the distance, seems to be thinking about something, and then, very resolutely turned his body into the living room.


    "Tell her I''ll bring the ball."


    Lu Chen''s eyes shifted from the housekeeper''s body to the position of Lu Mu''s room upstairs, and then turned to go out.


    At that time, the Lu family, Tuanzi, who had just woken up, had been crying for mummy.


    In other words, in the past, although Tuanzi loved to stick to Wenshang, he never found Wenshang in such a crazy room as today.


    Small figure in the big house to swing around, foot pace is enough to explain how anxious the little guy is now.


    "Tuanzi, is Tuanzi good?" Looking at the appearance of Tuanzi, aunt Wu was also anxious.


    Aunt Wu clearly knew what was going on, but she couldn''t tell Tuanzi the truth. However, the worse thing was that because of this situation, aunt Wu didn''t know what words to use to comfort Tuanzi.


    "Mommy, I want mommy..."


    Tuanzi was staring at Aunt Wu with big watery eyes. A pair of small hands naturally fell down in front of her body and kept rubbing back and forth.


    "Mommy... Mommy will be back in a minute." There is no way aunt Wu can only comfort Tuanzi with such a white lie.


    "You lied! You said Mommy would come back long ago, but she hasn''t come back yet


    With that, Tuanzi''s eyes became red, and his mouth was pouting.


    "I..." aunt Wu was asked by Tuanzi, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    The next second, xiaotuanzi ran directly towards the other direction of the living room.


    "Hey, Tuanzi, slow down!"


    Aunt Wu, who was very worried, ran after Tuanzi for fear that the little guy would fall down.


    "I''ll call Daddy and ask him..."


    Tuanzi ran to the sofa with the landline, picked up the phone with his small hand, and skillfully dialed out a series of numbers.


    "Dudu..."


    There was a beep on the other end of the phone, but little Tuanzi was waiting patiently.


    Small body standing in front of the table, a large landline phone block in the small face of Tuanzi powder Dudu, if it is not because of the tears of the eyes, this picture is not lost childlike lovely.


    "Hello? "Daddy, is that better?"


    When there was a sound coming from the other end of the phone, Tuanzi immediately asked eagerly.


    "Daddy, do you know where mommy has gone? I... I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I haven''t seen her at home. "


    Little Tuanzi was very strong. When she was in front of aunt Wu just now, she always tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. But when she got to Lu Chen, she couldn''t hold back any more.

 Chapter 175

    "Woo woo... I want mommy..."


    In the face of his father than, Tuanzi is completely stretched, holding the phone directly sobbing up, such Tuanzi with the past is really not the same.


    "Tuanzi, that..." I''ve never seen aunt Wu who looked like Tuanzi before. She was completely stunned. Standing aside, she didn''t know how to comfort the little guy.


    After a while, Tuanzi hung up the phone and sat alone on the sofa, lowering his head and saying nothing.


    "Tuanzi, what does Daddy say?"


    One side of aunt Wu carefully asked Tuanzi, the little guy''s mood is very unstable, need people to comfort, but it is obvious that Aunt Wu himself can not meet such requirements.


    "Daddy says he''ll be right back." Tuanzi raised his head, a pair of eyes that had just cried were red and pitiful.


    "OK, OK, then Auntie will sit here with you and wait for daddy to come back, OK?"


    Aunt Wu patted Tuanzi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Little Tuanzi just sat on the sofa, the whole person''s posture is completely frozen, but since crying on the phone, the little guy put away his tears, a person silent.


    Such a Tuanzi is the epitome of Lu Chen. He thinks a lot, but his eyes are very firm.


    After a while, there was a strange noise at the door, and Tuanzi turned his head. When Lu Chen appeared at the door, Tuanzi jumped down from the sofa and ran to Lu Chen.


    The little guy didn''t say anything. When he ran to Lu Chen''s side, he directly hugged Lu Chen''s thigh and buried his little face in Lu Chen''s body.


    "Daddy... Where''s Mommy?"


    Tuanzi raised his head, but his hands still held Lu Chen''s trouser legs tightly. Looking at Lu Chen, he asked.


    Lu Chen looked down at Tuanzi, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Daddy?"


    Tuanzi saw that his father was looking at him quietly and didn''t speak, so he asked again.


    "Tuanzi, mommy has something to do recently, and daddy is a little busy with his work recently..."


    Lu Chen squatted down his body and put his hands on Tuanzi''s little body. Father and son, with their eyes facing each other, looked at each other quietly.


    Aunt Wu, looking at such a scene, doesn''t know what to do. Lu Chen Mingming should have been comforted like that, but now, as a man, looking at his son, he is also deeply distressed.


    "Daddy..."


    Although Tuanzi is still young, he has developed the ability to observe words and colors since he was a child. When Lu Chen said that, Tuanzi had a bad premonition, and the whole person called Lu Chen in a daze.


    "So... How about Tuanzi staying with grandma these days? Grandma likes Tuanzi very much, and she wants Tuanzi very much. "


    Lu Chen comforts Tuanzi tentatively. When he sees Tuanzi rushing towards him with helpless look, his feelings are really mixed.


    Some worried that Tuanzi couldn''t accept such a reason. Lu Chen''s eyes were always on Tuanzi and carefully observed his reaction.


    "Good..."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Tuanzi lowered his head. After a long pause, he agreed.


    But in the little guy''s eyes, it was clear that there was no luster at the beginning, and there was no other color.


    Lu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile. He was Lu Chen''s son. As a father, he didn''t say much, just put his hand on Tuanzi''s head and gently stroked it.


    "Daddy... When can I see Mommy?"


    Tuanzi held up his small face and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes were full of anticipation.


    "I''ll take Tuanzi to see Mommy when she''s done with her work, OK?"


    Such Lu Chen is really rare. He speaks in a very gentle tone.


    "Well..."


    Tuanzi nodded, even if there was some helplessness in his heart, but he didn''t want to make noise like other children.


    "To grandma in the afternoon?"


    Lu Chen looked at the state of Tuanzi is still good, then asked softly.


    This time, Tuanzi didn''t even raise his head. He just nodded a little, and then ran to his room.


    Lu Chen watched Tuanzi''s figure disappear in his sight, and sighed helplessly. At the same time, Wen Shang''s face appeared in the man''s mind. The expression on Lu Chen''s face immediately became cloudy in that moment.


    "Aunt Wu, please help Tuanzi pack up."


    Lu Chen turned around and went to Aunt Wu, who was busy in the kitchen, with a slight charge.


    "Yes, sir." Aunt Wu immediately came down.


    Lu Chen picked up the kettle on the table, poured it into the cup gracefully and began to drink.


    "That..." aunt Wu hesitated, and her eyes were also flickering.


    "Go ahead." Lu Chen glanced at Aunt Wu and said.


    "Madam, she has been asking whether you have come back recently. She even called home yesterday to ask if you have come back."


    Aunt Wu carefully observed the expression on Lu Chen''s face.


    As a past person, aunt Wu can naturally see that the couple clearly have feelings for each other, but inexplicably they can''t clearly show their attitude to each other.


    Just like Wen Shang, Mingming is very concerned about Lu Chen, but when she faces Lu Chen, she becomes the silent one.


    "I see."


    In fact, aunt Wu''s sentence is to let Lu Chen know that Wen Shang has been paying attention to him all the time, but unexpectedly, when Wen Shang is mentioned, Lu Chen''s tone of speaking is very cold.


    Seeing this, aunt Wu said nothing more.


    Once in a blue moon, Lu Chen stayed at home for such a long time, and he didn''t go to his study to get busy with his work as usual.


    Instead of sitting on the sofa in the living room, I seem to be quietly thinking about something.


    Seeing this, aunt Wu did not disturb him. She went into the kitchen alone and began to prepare lunch for father and son.


    The whole Lu family, without the existence of Wen Shang, seems to have fallen into an unprecedented silence, and even the air has a very heavy atmosphere.


    In this way, a lunch is also spent in a dead atmosphere. It''s time for little Tuanzi to grow up, and he''s also a boy. In the past, he had a lot of food.


    But today, after eating only two mouthfuls, he said that he was full. He jumped off the stool and went back to his room.


    "I''ll see, sir."


    Aunt Wu looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and followed Tuanzi''s figure all the time. She took the initiative to say something, and then followed Tuanzi.


    Aunt Wu stood at the door of Tuanzi''s room. At the beginning, she put her ears on the door and listened to the movement quietly, because Aunt Wu was worried that Tuanzi would be too uncomfortable to control her emotions. She hid in the quilt and cried.


    However, after listening quietly for a while, she found that things didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    Then, aunt Wu gently opened the door. When she saw the scene in the room, she was immediately surprised. Compared with ordinary children, such a Tuanzi really has a different endurance from ordinary people.


    In the room, Tuan Zi did not know how to move the boxes out of the cupboard and put them on the ground. His little body was standing on the stool. He took his clothes one by one from the cupboard and put them on the bed. Then they piled them together very neatly and finally put them into his children''s box one by one.


    "Tuanzi, let aunt Wu help you."


    Seeing this scene, aunt Wu opened the door in a hurry and went to Tuanzi. She looked at Tuanzi with a sad face.


    What kind of life, what kind of experience, what kind of family education, will achieve such a sensible troupe?


    "No, I can."


    The little guy didn''t want to accept aunt Wu''s help, but there seemed to be a lot of strength in his little body.


    "Tuanzi..." Tuanzi didn''t need aunt Wu''s help, but aunt Wu stood by and stretched out her hand, always ready to help.


    Seeing this kind of Tuanzi, aunt Wu was really distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back, with Mommy!"


    I didn''t expect that Tuanzi would turn around at this time. I was obviously a little sad, but when I looked at Aunt Wu, I squeezed out a smile and said in a very firm tone.


    "Well! Aunt Wu is waiting for Tuanzi to come back with mummy and make your favorite sweet and sour fish, OK Seeing the appearance of Tuanzi, aunt Wu''s mood also relaxed a lot. She said with a big smile on her face.


    When Tuanzi came out of the room with his small box, Lu Chen had already been waiting there. Seeing Tuanzi''s appearance, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Aunt Wu, it''s hard for you at home these days." Lu Chen looked at Wu''s aunt who was following Tuanzi and asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    Aunt Wu stood at the door, watching the father and son gradually away.

 Chapter 176

    "Tuanzi, after going to grandma''s, daddy will come to see you often."


    In the car, Lu Chen, who was in the driving position, looked up in the rearview mirror and said to Tuanzi in the back seat.


    Along the way, Tuanzi''s mood was not high. Naturally, as a father, Lu Chen was able to feel it.


    On the back seat, Tuanzi''s eyes always stay outside the window of the car, looking at the coming and going vehicles with empty eyes. When Lu Chen spoke, Tuanzi didn''t make a sound, just nodded a little.


    The man''s eyes darkened and he didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, Lu Chen''s phone rang through the whole carriage, and Lu Chen pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Well, I see."


    Just in the morning, I can''t wait for Lu Chen to deal with the company''s affairs.


    It''s really not easy to balance work and family, even Lu Chen, who is at the top of the food chain.


    What I have to say is that Lu Zhan has been looking for trouble for him all the time. For this, Lu Chen is almost unbearable.


    And now, the woman''s departure has an inseparable connection with Lu Zhan. The relationship between the two brothers has never been more embarrassing.


    After Lu Chen sent the regiment to Lu''s mother, he told her a little bit. Because of the company''s business, he immediately drove back to Lu.


    "Oh, my dear grandson is here!"


    As soon as mother Lu saw Tuanzi, she met him excitedly.


    Lu''s mother doesn''t like Wen Shang very much now, but Tuanzi is the flesh and blood of Lu''s family after all. Looking at her grandson, she is still happy.


    "Hello, grandma


    Although Tuanzi is not very happy, but it is not easy to bring his emotions to the people around him, just a silent person to bear.


    Tuanzi has always been in a low mood. No matter what kind of toys Lu''s mother takes out, she can''t raise her spirits.


    But Tuanzi is very sensible, eating and sleeping but never let anyone worry, a person sensible to a terrible situation, but the only different thing is, compared with the Lu family, when you are still warm, Tuanzi''s face did not have the bright smile in the past.


    Days seem so flat after a few days, everything seems to be in an orderly way.


    Wen Shang over there, with Lu Zhan''s encouragement, finally regained her courage, picked up her brush, immersed in her own world every day, quietly depicted her lines, and created her own works under her hands.


    Wen Shang believes that as long as she perseveres, she will one day create another classic of her own.


    This time, Wen Shang decided that not only the design draft should be completed by himself, but also the final jewelry product should be finished by himself.


    She had to do it all on her own. As for the work, Wen Shang has already seen clearly. As long as she doesn''t prove her innocence one day, those design companies outside will definitely not want her.


    Wen Shang, who knows the truth well, cherishes every moment of her creation. However, her yearning for Tuanzi always occupies her whole heart.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang sat in front of his easel and lost his mind again.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The sound of doorbell came from the room, and Wen Shang got up to open the door.


    Not surprisingly, the man standing outside the door was Lu Zhan.


    Since Wen Shang moved here, Lu Zhan has come here almost every day. Every time, he brings different things, or daily necessities, or all kinds of delicious snacks for Wen Shang.


    "Brother Zhan, you really don''t have to come every day. I can do it alone..."


    Wen Shang reaches out to take over Lu Zhan''s things, but Lu Zhan directly blocks Wen Shang.


    "How can I let you take things? Your hands are used to create classics. " Lu Zhan joked with a smile that he interrupted Wen Shang''s topic without any trace.


    "How''s it going? Is today''s creation going well? " Lu Zhan put down his things and went to Wen Shang''s desk. He stretched his head and took a look at the works on Wen Shang''s desk.


    In general, designers'' works will not be shown to other people before they are formed, and they will pay great attention to confidentiality.


    But for Lu Zhan, Wen Shang has no reservation. Every time Lu Zhan comes over, he seems to take a habitual look at her works, while Wen Shang trusts each other very much.


    "It''s OK today, but the idea is not very clear."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a faint smile. His mood was much lighter than that at the beginning. The sad look at the bottom of his eyes was much lighter than that at the beginning.


    "That''s good. Um... Let''s take you out to dinner today. Yesterday my friend recommended a very good place for me."


    Since moving here, Wen Shang has been living in this room, and has never been out of the house. Fearing that Wen Shang is bored, Lu Zhan finds an excuse to take Wen Shang out.


    "Forget it. Today... I want to finish the first half." With that, Wen Shang''s eyes stayed on the painting on his desktop.


    Only as soon as possible to complete, she can as soon as possible from the present life.


    "So I''ll show you today?" Lu Zhan, who has been rejected, is not impatient. He wants to roll up his shirt cuff and walk to the kitchen.


    "Brother Zhan!" Wen Shang chased Lu Zhan''s back and yelled, "I can do it myself. You are so busy with your work. I shouldn''t delay you any more."


    Recently, every time Lu Zhan came here, although he didn''t stay long, there were continuous calls every time.


    Wen Shang knows that Lu Zhan''s time must have been very tight, but every time he just pulls out the world to come to her.


    The more Lu Zhan is like this, the heavier the sense of guilt in Wen Shang''s heart. Moreover, the more important thing is that although she has moved out of the Lu family, Lu Zhan always runs to this side every time. If they get along with each other too much, Wen Shang will always have some scruples and try to avoid them.


    Now, Wen Shang''s implication is very obvious.


    "I..." Lu Zhan naturally can understand the meaning of Wen Shang''s words, "well, I still have some things to deal with at work, so I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, please call me at any time."


    Lu Zhan put down the sleeves that he had already rolled up, turned around and looked at Wen Shang, then walked towards the door.


    "Drive slowly." Wen Shang takes Lu Zhan out and asks Lu Zhan when he gets on the bus.


    "Well, go back quickly."


    Today, the temperature outside is a little low. Lu Zhan looks at the thin Wen Shang, worried about her body, and asks her to go back.


    Wen Shang nodded, wrapped his sweater tightly, then turned and walked into the yard.


    The man looked at the mirror, Wen Shang''s figure farther and farther away, his face also became heavy.


    "Xiao Shang, I will wait for you..."


    A foot accelerator, the car in a moment disappeared in the door of Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang came home, the process of drawing was interrupted, so he took this opportunity to have a rest.


    Originally, Wen Shang was not very good at cooking. However, since she had Tuanzi, she was just a mother. She took her children with her and developed her skills. Naturally, it was difficult for Wen Shang to cook.


    Wen Shang went into the kitchen, put the apron on his body and opened the refrigerator, but he was almost dazzled by the beautiful things inside.


    Lu Zhan almost bought all the fresh fruits and vegetables that the supermarket could have. Such a double door refrigerator has been packed full, and there is almost no spare space.


    Wen Shang smiles and shakes his head helplessly. Their Lu family really have one amazing thing in common, that is, they really like impulse shopping, but these are all based on money.


    A person''s life meals also do not have to prepare so rich, Wen Shang looked at a refrigerator of food, but only took out a few eggs and tomatoes, ready to give himself a bowl of simple tomato egg noodles.


    After a simple cleaning of the tomato, Wen Shang picked a handy knife from the knife shelf and cut it skillfully on the chopping board.


    Then there are egg beating, stirring and firing. The whole process is very smooth.


    Wen Shang felt that sometimes he was really strange. Before, he didn''t like the smell of cooking fumes in the kitchen, but now, he clearly likes the sound of "pricking" when he touches the oil at the moment when the food enters the pot.


    Even let her feel, such a moment, the whole person''s mood is inexplicably followed up.


    When a bowl of delicious egg noodles came out of the pot, it took only ten minutes. Maybe it was because he was really hungry. Before he could even take off his apron, he began to eat with the bowl.


    "Well, the fire is well controlled today!"


    Wen Shang praised himself and seemed to enjoy the process.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, the mobile phone in Wenshang''s pocket suddenly rang at this time.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Zhan?" Good eating time is interrupted like this, Wen Shang is muttering a small mouth, can''t help complaining.


    However, when Wen Shang picked up the mobile phone, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Lu Chen?


    Wen Shang''s hand with the mobile phone seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 177

    The mobile phone vibrated in Wen Shang''s hands, making a "buzzing" sound, while Wen Shang was a little dazed and kept his initial posture.


    The mobile phone has stopped shaking, and Wen Shang himself has not slowed down.


    Since she moved out of the Lu family, she didn''t know if Lu Chen had ever returned home, and whether she knew about it or not, but Lu Chen never called her.


    But now, the call came so suddenly that Wen Shang was in a state of apathy.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A clear prompt sound came from the mobile phone, which brought back Wen Shang''s thoughts.


    Wen Shang is like a puppet. Mu Mu Mu ran picks up his mobile phone and turns on the screen. When he sees the text message, Wen Shang''s eyes staring at the screen dilate.


    "Lost the ball? How could it be lost? My Tuanzi... "


    Wen Shang''s voice trembled. When he saw the content of the message, his face turned pale.


    This time, instead, Wen Shang took the initiative to dial Lu Chen''s phone and listened to the "beep" sound coming from the other end of the phone. Wen Shang was in a nervous and scared mood. He even held his breath and quietly listened to the news coming from the other side of the phone.


    "Hey, what happened to Tuanzi? What do you think happened to Tuanzi? How could it be lost all of a sudden? "


    As soon as the phone is connected, Wen Shang, who is a little emotional, immediately questions Lu Chen.


    "He ran out by himself."


    The familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone, but Wen Shang could not feel any extra emotional changes from the male voice.


    "Run out by yourself?" When Wen Shang heard this, he was more worried about Tuanzi than angry.


    "He''s on the other side of the main house. He''s sneaking out by himself."


    When Lu Chen received the notice from Lu''s mother, he immediately left his job and drove back to Lu''s house. Even when he was on the road, the man had been paying close attention to whether Tuanzi would appear along the way.


    No, however.


    When Lu Chen returned to Lu''s home, Lu''s mother welcomed him.


    "Chen''er, you said that the child is really good. Usually he looks very good. Today, I don''t know how he suddenly became like this. In the morning, when my aunt was going to call him for dinner, she found that the child was not in the room."


    Lu''s mother told Lu Chen all the details. In fact, Tuanzi''s mood has been getting lower and lower in recent days, but Lu''s mother didn''t like it. Then things have become like this.


    "Such a mother really can''t teach a good child. She is so young that she knows how to run away from home!"


    Lu''s mother couldn''t help complaining, blaming Wen Shang for everything.


    The word "running away from home" touched Lu Chen''s more sensitive nerves at this time.


    "I see!"


    Lu Chen Ran to Tuanzi''s room, glanced at the whole room, then immediately turned to go out, and then saw the scene of Lu Chen calling Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen knew that xiaotuanzi must have gone to Wenshang, but he was too young to worry.


    "I should have been looking for you." Lu Chen continued to add, and Wen Shang''s face froze immediately after hearing this.


    "Sorry... Tuanzi." Wen Shang, who was both worried and afraid, seemed to be murmuring in a low voice. He could not help blaming himself in his heart.


    "Well, find Tuanzi first and keep in touch."


    The man''s low voice said this sentence. After Wen Shang on the phone heard it, he felt more at ease.


    The phone was hung up. After taking a deep breath, Wen Shangcai immediately responded. He almost rushed to the entrance, put on his shoes, picked up his key and bag, and rushed out of the door.


    "Tuanzi, you can''t do anything, Tuanzi..."


    The emotional Wen Shang talks to herself, her eyes become red. Now she has no other ideas in her mind. She just wants to find Tuanzi smoothly, otherwise... She really can''t imagine such consequences.


    Wen Shang really regrets why he didn''t come out with Tuanzi at the beginning. Although his life may be a little more bitter, it''s just like that year. He was able to bite his teeth and go through it smoothly before. Wen still doesn''t know why he made such a choice because of these reasons.


    "Tuanzi, where are you going?"


    Wen Shang stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Sitting in the taxi, Wen Shang''s mind was really in a mess, but he had to clear his mind.


    I should have come to see you


    What Lu Chen said just now reverberated in Wen Shang''s mind, and Wen Shang suddenly understood it.


    Xiaotuanzi missed mommy so much that he ran out by himself. But where on earth would he go to find her?


    "Lu Jia! Yes, it must be the Lu family


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Wen Shang is still talking to herself. Now if people who don''t know her state see it, they will think it''s almost a crazy woman.


    But the reality is the same. The driver keeps observing Wen Shang''s situation in the rearview mirror. If Wen Shang didn''t tell him the specific address of his destination, he might have to make another plan.


    "Master, could you drive faster, please?" When Wen Shang spoke, he brought a little cry.


    "Are you all right?" The driver is still worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I hope Tuanzi is ok too..."


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and saw the driver''s eyes in the rearview mirror, so he immediately cleaned up his mood.


    "Tuanzi?"


    But the sensitive driver doesn''t seem to want to end this topic like this.


    "My son, he lost..." Wen Shang also did not have too much scruples, full of sadness, she told the driver this matter directly.


    "Ah?" Smell speech, driver master immediately shocked.


    Wen didn''t speak any more. He twisted his head and looked out of the window all the time. Seeing this, the driver didn''t say much. He just stepped on the accelerator to accelerate the car.


    Lu Chen over there, after coming out of the Lu family''s house, also drove to the direction of the Lu family.


    At that time, after returning to this familiar place many days later, Wen Shang didn''t have too much time to stand there and feel too much. Her mood now is really beyond words.


    Wen Shang habitually went to the gate of the yard and tried to open the door directly. But when he put his hand on the door, he suddenly found that he had left the key in Lu''s house when he left last time.


    Some of them put their hands down from the door and rang the doorbell on the other side.


    "Ma''am, you are back!"


    It was aunt Wu who opened the door. When she saw Wen Shang, she immediately asked in surprise.


    "Tuanzi... Is Tuanzi back?" Wen Shang didn''t even care to say hello to Aunt Wu. He opened the door and rushed in.


    "Tuanzi? What happened to Tuanzi? "


    Aunt Wu, who had no knowledge of this matter, was completely in a state of muddle. She immediately asked after hearing the words.


    Wen still didn''t care to answer aunt Wu''s question, so he rushed into the room, shouting Tuanzi''s name and searching upstairs and downstairs. Finally, he didn''t find Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang sat down on the sofa in the living room, reciting the name of Tuanzi.


    "Madam..." aunt Wu was worried, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Xiaotuanzi was brought back to the Lu family''s house by Lu Chen, but now Wen Shang suddenly rushed back to find Tuanzi''s whereabouts. It''s really puzzling.


    "What happened to Tuanzi?" Some worried aunt Wu, looking at Wen Shang''s sad face, was even more worried.


    "What should we do if we lose Tuan Zi? What should I do, aunt Wu? " Wen Shang looked up at Aunt Wu with tears in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter," aunt Wu was stunned immediately when she heard the news, but when she saw Wen Shang''s appearance, she immediately comforted her, "yes, sir, do you know?"


    "He knows." Wen Shang replied.


    "Well... The most important thing now is to find Tuanzi first. By the way, we have to call the police!"


    Wen Shang''s whole body was in a state of complete stupor, full of thoughts about Tuanzi.


    But aunt Wu kept her reason and guided Wen Shang step by step.


    "No way!" At this time, a familiar male voice came from the door.


    "Sir..."


    Lu Chen rushed to the two men from the door.


    "Why?" Xu is Wen Shang''s own emotional repression for too long. As soon as he heard Lu Chen say so, he immediately got up and refused the proposal.


    Wen did not expect that Lu Chen sent Tuanzi to the other side of the house. Tuanzi had lived here for such a long time, but suddenly went there, which must be very uncomfortable.


    "Tuanzi just went out on his own. If the news came out and was known by someone with a heart, what would you think?" Lu Chen''s cold face looked at a face of emotional Wen Shang, calmly told the situation to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang took back his sight on Lu Chen, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "What about that?"


    Wen Shang fell to sit on the sofa, the whole person''s momentum all took back, some helpless asked.


    "Let''s look together. You can think about where Tuanzi might go to find you."


    When Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s uncomfortable appearance, his voice was no longer as stiff as it was at the beginning.


    "Where will Tuanzi go back?" Wen Shang raises his eyes and looks at Lu Chen. He whispers in his own voice. In his mind, he is also trying to think about the place where Tuanzi will appear.

 Chapter 178

    "I don''t know, I don''t know where he will go..."


    Wen Shang is almost on the verge of collapse now. When she thinks of her baby, when she is alone outside and doesn''t know where she is, she feels very painful and almost suffocated.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang with a decadent face sitting on the sofa, and he also had some strange feelings in his heart.


    "Let''s go out and look for it."


    The man left this sentence, and he turned to go out. Wen Shang didn''t have time to be sad, so he rushed out behind Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang thought Lu Chen would wait for her, but when she came out of the room, she only saw the man driving away.


    When they meet again, Lu Chen doesn''t mention anything about Wen Shang''s departure, as if everything had never happened, but the man''s eyes when he looks at Wen Shang are more cold.


    He must be blaming her.


    Wen had no time to think about it, so he stopped the taxi and started his crazy journey to find Tuanzi again.


    Along the way, Wen Shang almost took the park, playground and even supermarket that he had taken Tuanzi to, but he didn''t see Tuanzi at all, and no one else had seen Tuanzi at all.


    "Tuanzi, you can''t do anything!"


    Wen Shang said in a trembling voice, as if giving a psychological hint and comforting himself. However, with the passage of time, Wen Shang''s heart became more and more flustered.


    On the way, Wen Shang kept looking at his mobile phone, expecting Lu Chen to call and tell her that Tuanzi had been found, but he didn''t.


    On the contrary, Lu Chen didn''t call, but Lu Zhan did.


    When Wen Shang sees the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone, he doesn''t want to connect the phone. It''s strange to say that Wen Shang is very helpless. He urgently needs someone to share his worries. But at this time, Wen Shang somehow rejects Lu Zhan.


    However, what Wen didn''t expect is that Lu Zhan''s phone calls kept coming in.


    "Xiao Shang, why don''t you answer the phone all the time?" As soon as the phone was put through, Lu Zhan''s voice came through the microphone.


    "Tuan Zi lost..."


    Wen Shang reached out and gently wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Ah? What''s going on? What''s the situation? " Lu Zhan, on the other end of the line, was also surprised at the news.


    "He wanted to find me, so he ran out alone."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s voice could not help shaking.


    If she hadn''t left Tuanzi there, maybe this would not have happened today.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK, believe me!"


    Lu Zhan on the other end of the phone said very firmly, and that certain tone seemed to give Wen Shang great courage.


    Wen Shang''s mood was also slightly stabilized.


    "Did you call the police?" Lu Zhan asked.


    "No... Lu Chen said that he was worried that someone would know about it." Wen Shang explained.


    "Yes, if the news is revealed, Tuanzi will be more dangerous than it is now." After hearing this, Lu Zhan made a very rational analysis, "OK, let''s look for it separately. If we have any news, please contact us at any time. Believe me, it will be OK."


    "Shall we keep in touch at any time and inform each other as soon as we have news?" Lu Zhan''s calm and elegant voice came from the other end of the phone, and Wen Shang''s mood seemed to calm down a lot.


    "Well..." after hanging up, Wen Shang took a few deep breaths again and adjusted his mood.


    Tuanzi, Mommy will find you!


    Wen Shang kept giving himself psychological hints, worried that he and Tuanzi had missed the opportunity, so he went to those places again.


    But in the end, there was no news.


    It''s getting dark soon. In the late autumn of S City, it''s very cold at night. Wen Shang tightly wrapped his clothes and walked on the road in despair.


    All day long, there was no news from Tuanzi. In the middle of the day, Lu Chen called and asked about Tuanzi''s situation, but he didn''t get any news from him.


    Such a situation, let Wen Shang simply can''t bear.


    "It''s so cold. Tuanzi, did you put on more clothes when you went out?" Wen Shang looked up at the fallen leaves on the trees on the street and asked himself.


    The sky has been completely dark down, Wen Shang dragged a heavy step back to the place where he lived.


    Now she is still full of her mind and hesitates to call the police. With the help of the police, Wen Shang thinks that there will be more hope.


    But after Lu Chen said that, Wen Shang was very worried. He worried that if he dealt with things rashly as he did last time, Wen Shang would not forgive himself if things developed into a situation that he could not control at all.


    When Wen Shang returned home, it was already dark. She dragged her tired body and walked to the door with heavy steps.


    But when Wen Shang approached, he found that under the dim street lamp at the door, a large and a small figure was standing there quietly, as if waiting for her.


    "Tuanzi?" Wen still can''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, and even worries that she imagined such a scene because she missed it too much.


    "Is Tuanzi you, Tuanzi?" Wen Shang asked aloud, and his face was full of surprise, but at the same time, he was worried that he would be too excited. At that time, all this would be just an illusion.


    Until, the little figure under the street lamp also yelled and rushed towards Wen Shang.


    "Mummy, woo woo... I miss you so much, mummy." As soon as xiaotuanzi saw Wenshang, he couldn''t restrain his emotions. He threw himself into Wenshang''s arms and cried.


    "I''m sorry for Tuanzi, Mommy, I''m sorry..."


    Wen Shang squatted down his body, with his arms will tightly confine the ball in his arms, she seems to have been holding the ball in his arms, to protect him.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. Don''t cry. Tuanzi won''t run around and worry Mommy any more."


    Wen Shang wept with joy, but Tuanzi was even more scared when he looked at Wen Shang''s tears. Roududu''s little hand reached Wen Shang''s face and wiped off the tears on his face for his mother.


    "Come on in, it''s cold outside." The scene of mother and son meeting was very sad, but the man behind had to speak because he was worried about their health.


    "Thank you, brother Zhan."


    Wen Shang looks up at Lu Zhan standing behind Tuanzi and says gratefully.


    The man only wore a thin shirt, because he was worried that Tuanzi would catch cold, so he took off his suit coat and put it on Tuanzi''s body.


    "Go in." Said Lu Zhan bent down his body, bent down to hold the ball up from the ground.


    "Well behaved, let the uncle take the ball home, OK?"


    Tuanzi, who is hugged by Lu Zhan, has big eyes but refuses to move his eyes away from Wen Shang. After nodding, he turns his head and looks at Mommy.


    After returning home, at the moment of entering the door, when all the lights in the room were turned on, when Wen Shang clearly saw Tuanzi, he really had a real feeling.


    "Come on, Tuanzi, let mommy hold you for a while, OK?"


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi and asked with a smile. Even now her eyes are still shining with tears.


    Tuanzi immediately opened his hands and couldn''t wait to get into Wenshang''s arms.


    Lu Zhan can''t help laughing at the scene.


    In this way, Wen Shang sat on the sofa, and Tuanzi''s little body lay in her arms.


    "How did you find him?" Wen Shang, who calms down, asks Lu Zhan softly.


    "You''re just so anxious that you forget the key point." Lu Zhan smiles. Now that Tuanzi has been successfully found, everyone''s nervous tension has relaxed.


    "What do you say?" Wen Shang was very confused. She tried to type Tuanzi''s watch, but no one answered. Now she looked at Tuanzi and didn''t wear it on her hand, so she explained.


    "The door of the main house is monitored, and there are all roads in the whole villa area. As long as you look for the property and adjust the monitoring a little, you can see Tuanzi and know where he is going."


    Lu Zhan patiently explains that it''s not hard to think of such a way, but Wen Shang is too anxious, so he doesn''t think so much.


    However, what makes Lu Zhan puzzled is that his brother Lu Chen has never been such a careless person and should not even think of such a solution.


    "Do you know


    "He knows."


    "So... Now you decide what to do?"


    Lu Zhan looked at Tuanzi who was already asleep on Wen Shang''s leg and asked in a low voice.


    "I regret that I should not have left Tuan Zi there." Wen Shang tells Lu Zhan what he thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    "Have you ever thought about raising your own family?" Lu Zhan continued to ask.


    "Raise yourself? I think, but I''m worried that Tuanzi will... "Wen Shang hesitated and looked down at Tuanzi''s eyes, full of heartache.


    "But Tuanzi wants to stay with you. If you want to raise Tuanzi alone, I will help you." The man is very determined to say, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes is also abnormal firm.

 Chapter 179

    Wen Shang''s eyes are on Tuanzi again. Lu Zhan''s words make her fall into deep thinking.


    "I''ll think about it." Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan with firm eyes.


    "By the way, Tuanzi found it. Did you tell him?" Lu Zhan reminds Wen Shang.


    "Not yet..." said Wen Shang''s eyes, and a little more hesitant look.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mind began to come up with the tone when Lu Chen told her that Tuanzi was lost.


    Is he really worried about the safety of Tuanzi?


    "Tuanzi fell asleep," Wen Shang gently stroked Tuanzi''s head, and then said, "I''ll send Tuanzi back to the room first."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Zhan immediately gets up and wants to go to Wen Shang''s side to help hold Tuanzi up.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Wen Shang put a smile on his face and politely refused Lu Zhan''s help.


    Lu Zhan stood in the same place, stretching out his hand, a little embarrassed and stiff in the original place.


    "Then slow down. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything." Lu Zhan said with an embarrassed smile.


    Lu Zhan stands in the original place and looks at Wen Shang''s back with Tuanzi in his arms. There is a trace of complicated emotion in his eyes.


    Wen Shang deliberately keeps a distance from Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan knows this very well. In order to maintain this kind of relationship, which is like a friend but somewhat different, Lu Zhan is also very careful.


    "Well, well, today... Thank you."


    Wen Shang turned his head, politely said thanks, and then he went into the room with Tuanzi in his arms.


    Looking at Tuanzi lying on the bed quietly and breathing evenly, Wen Shangcai felt a real feeling in his heart.


    "Tuanzi, will you stay with mommy all the time? Mommy is wrong. Mommy will never leave you alone again. "


    Wen Shang sat on the side of Tuanzi''s bed, patted his body gently, and his mind became more determined.


    Gently closed the door of Tuanzi, Wen Shang picked up the phone and dialed the familiar number in his mind.


    "Hello? Tuanzi found it. " When the phone was connected, Wen Shang directly told Lu Chen about it.


    Wen Shang worried that Lu Chen was still worried about the condition of Tuanzi, so he told Lu Chen what Tuanzi had found in time.


    "Found it?" When Lu Chen heard the news, his tone of voice obviously rose a lot. It was hard to hide the feeling of excitement in his tone.


    "Well... I''m asleep now." Wen Shang''s tone is very flat, without any excessive emotion.


    "By the way, I think... Can Tuanzi stay here for a while?"


    Although Wen Shang wants to keep Tuanzi by his side, he knows that if he suddenly tells Lu Chen the news now, it''s really a slim chance.


    "Good." After a few seconds'' pause at the other end of the phone, Lu Chen''s deep voice came from there.


    At the moment, Lu Chen''s mind rang out Wen Shang''s voice when he learned that Tuanzi had been lost, so he agreed to Wen Shang''s request.


    Neither of them spoke, and the air fell into a very awkward atmosphere.


    In the end, Wen Shang said, "I''ll hang up first."


    For a moment, I don''t know why, but Wen Shang was afraid to hear what Lu Chen said next. After that, he immediately hung up the phone.


    "Hu..." after taking a deep breath, Wen Shang''s feeling of depression still hasn''t been relieved. Now she really needs someone who can listen to her heart. However, Wen Shang suddenly finds that she doesn''t seem to know who to go to.


    "By the way, brother..."


    When people are helpless, the first person they think of must be their relatives. Now Wen Shang is like this. She is eager for another person''s support.


    When he thought of this, Wen Shang immediately picked up his mobile phone, but when he saw the time on the screen, Wen Shang gave up the idea of calling Wen yunian.


    It''s already a little late. Wen Shang feels that he should not disturb each other.


    That night, Wen Shang lay on the side of Tuanzi''s body and slept very soundly.


    In the morning, Wen got up early and didn''t cook much. It was almost the first time that she went into the kitchen and prepared a very rich breakfast for Tuanzi.


    "Mommy..."


    After Tuanzi got up, Wen was not by his side, so he filled the room looking for his mother.


    When Wen Shang, who is busy in the kitchen, hears the voice of Tuanzi, he immediately turns his head and looks at his baby, looking at Tuanzi''s bare feet, rubbing his eyes and shouting that Wen Shang is coming.


    "Tuanzi, why don''t you wear shoes?" When Wen Shangyi saw Tuanzi, he immediately put down his work, ran to Tuanzi''s side, and directly carried him to the sofa.


    "Mommy, get you a pair of shoes." Habitually, Wen Shang ran to the shoe cabinet at the entrance. When Wen Shang''s hand touched the door of the cabinet, she reflected that there were no Tuan Zi''s shoes here.


    "Tuanzi, will Mommy take you out to buy shoes and clothes? Now you''re wearing mommy''s slippers? "


    Wen Shang smiles, turns his head, looks at Tuanzi and asks for his opinion.


    "Well!"


    Little Tuanzi immediately agreed without thinking, even with a sweet smile on his face.


    Baby must be very happy when she can stay with mommy.


    "I''m so happy. I can go shopping with mommy again. Mommy, I want to eat ice cream..."


    Tuanzi sat on the sofa excitedly, and his feet had been moving back and forth, dancing and looking very excited.


    "OK, Mommy will buy it for you."


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi with a strange face, but his eyes were full of love for Tuanzi, and his smile became bigger.


    Mother and son shared a breakfast. In order to go out, Wen Shang also cleaned up a little. After helping Tuanzi put on his shoes, they went out together.


    Along the way, Xiaotuan Zi was very excited and always looked like a skipper.


    "Tuanzi, slow down... Mommy can''t catch up with you."


    Watching Tuanzi running forward alone, Wen Shang can''t help but speed up his pace and catch up with him. Now Tuanzi is a little far away from him, Wen Shang has no sense of security.


    "Mommy, hurry up." Tuanzi stood in the same place and went back to his little head, looking at Wen Shang urging.


    "When Tuanzi grows up, Mommy can''t catch up with you."


    When Wen Shang was holding Tuanzi''s hand, he was complaining with his mouth.


    "Hee hee... So Tuanzi is waiting for mummy here." Little Tuanzi''s face showed a bright smile, small head drilled into the arms of Wen Shang, sprinkle Jiao.


    Under the trees beside the street, yellow leaves fall from the air and fall on the shoulders of mother and son. It''s a beautiful and comfortable scenery.


    However, such a quiet beautiful, but was a sharp brake sound to break.


    A black car directly stopped on the road beside Wenshang and Tuanzi. Almost immediately, Wenshang subconsciously held Tuanzi in his arms.


    "Get in the car!"


    The window of the co driver''s seat was pressed down, and Lu''s cold face came out. She said in a very cold voice, and even her eyes didn''t stay on Wen Shang. After that, Lu put on her sunglasses.


    Wen Shang was frightened by such a sudden scene, holding Tuanzi tightly in his arms, and his whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "I don''t want to say it again!" Seeing that Wen hasn''t made any response yet, Lu Mu''s tone is full of warning.


    Wen Shang''s eyes moved back to his seat. At this moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind, wondering whether he should take Tuan Zi or get on the bus.


    However, Wen Shang found that she didn''t seem to have the right to negotiate terms at all. She left Tuanzi in Lu''s home. Last night, she just told Lu Chen to let Tuanzi stay with her for a few days.


    If you want Tuanzi to stay by your side forever, Wen Shang must choose other ways to solve this problem.


    When he thought of this, Wen Shang looked in the rearview mirror again. Lu''s mother was still wearing sunglasses and looked straight ahead.


    This time, without too much hesitation, Wen directly opened the door, picked up the ball and sat in.


    "Grandma..." after getting on the bus, before Wen came to speak, xiaotuanzi called Lu Mu.


    "Well..." mother Lu answered, but her eyes didn''t stay on the two people sitting behind her.


    "What can I do for you?" Wen Shang asked tentatively.


    "Drive Mother Lu didn''t answer, so she asked the driver to start the car.


    Wen didn''t say anything more, but he wrapped his arm around Tuanzi''s arm for a few minutes.


    Although Tuanzi was very young, he was very keen. He felt that the atmosphere was different, and immediately he was silent. His little body was directly in Wenshang''s arms.


    Wen Shang looked at the roadside street scenery gradually become more and more familiar, her heart that alert feeling, just gradually relaxed a little bit.


    Obviously, this is home to the Lu family.


    But what Wen still doesn''t know is why Lu''s mother found her so quickly, and when she saw Tuanzi staying with her, she just looked at Lu''s expression and knew that she had known for a long time.


    Now, what is the reason for taking her and Tuanzi to Lu''s house?


    In a short distance, many possibilities flashed through Wen Shang''s mind. A heart was always hanging. He didn''t know what would happen, but he seemed to have a vague premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 180

    "I want you to come here today. I have something to discuss with you." As soon as she got back to Lu''s house, Lu''s mother turned and said to Wen Shang.


    "Tuanzi, let your aunt take you to play, OK?" Lu''s mother looked at Tuanzi, who had been hiding behind Wen Shang since she came back to the main house, with a very kind smile on her face.


    "Mommy..." just from the expression on Tuan Zi''s face, we can see that he really didn''t want to, but he still looked at Wen Shang with his head raised and asked for Wen Shang''s opinions.


    "Go ahead. Grandma has something to tell mommy. Would you like to play for a while? Mommy will always be here. "


    Wen Shang squatted down his body and looked into Tuanzi''s eyes, patiently calming his mood.


    Even if there were ten thousand people who didn''t want to, after hearing Wen Shang say so, Tuanzi nodded very cleverly and let the nanny and aunt at home lead him back to his room.


    "You should be worried about the loss of Tuan Zi yesterday? Also as a mother, I can understand your feelings. " Lu Mu turns around and looks at the figure of Tuanzi. When it just disappears, she looks at Wen Shang sitting opposite her and says.


    "You..." now Wen Shang couldn''t figure out what Lu Mu thought. He hesitated, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other malice. Today, I just want you to come back with Tuanzi and let me have a look." Before Wen Shang spoke, Lu Mu comforted Wen Shang, but the expression on her face was unpredictable.


    Wen Shang heard that her heart had been hanging. Instead of putting it down, she seemed to be getting more nervous. There was always an inexplicable premonition in her heart.


    "In fact... Tuanzi has been with you since he was a child, and he has always been close to you. Otherwise, he would not have gone out to look for you alone. You say, am I right?"


    Lu Mu smiles, but Wen Shang feels that this kind of smile is the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Wen still doesn''t know what Lu''s mother has been trying to find out what her purpose is, and the whole person has been in a state of complete tension.


    "You''re right. Tuanzi sticks to me on weekdays, because we live together all the time." Speaking of this, Wen Shang thought of the time when she brought the ball by herself.


    The condition is so hard, but in the end it is still adhere to.


    "By the way, I heard that... You moved out of chen''er by yourself?" Lu''s mother sat on the main seat of the sofa with a generous manner, but her eyes, which looked at Wen Shang, clearly showed questioning eyes.


    "Well... Yes." Wen Shang tells the truth. Although she doesn''t know how Lu''s mother learned about it, it has become an indisputable fact that she moved out from Lu Chen.


    "Ah..." Lu Mu snorted coldly, and her face also showed an interesting smile.


    "I''d like to make it clear to you today. I''ve always disagreed with you to be with chen''er. You are also very clear about this. Before, because of Tuanzi and chen''er''s insistence, I just turned a blind eye."


    When she said that, Lu Mu squinted at Wen Shang''s reaction and then said, "but now... Hum, you know your reputation outside. I don''t want us Lu family to make irreparable mistakes because of an unrelated person!"


    Irreparable mistakes?


    Smell speech, Wen still can''t help sneering, really feel is very ridiculous.


    "So?" Wen Shang raised his eyes and asked Lu Mu without flinching.


    "Now that you have moved out from chen''er, it''s easy for you. It means that you don''t want to get involved with the Lu family, do you?"


    Lu Mu just seemed to be waiting for Wen Shang to say this.


    "So... Some things should be dealt with in time."


    "What do you say?"


    This time Wen still knew that Lu Mu had said so much just to pave the way for the next thing.


    "Keke..." Lu''s mother seemed to be satisfied with Wen Shang''s reaction. After clearing her throat, she continued to say, "as a mother, I know what Tuanzi means to you."


    When it comes to the problem of Tuanzi, Wen Shang becomes a little nervous. There is a little more hostility in his eyes when he looks at Lu Mu.


    Now, many pictures often appear on TV in her mind, such as the example of a wealthy grandmother who tried every means to take back the custody of her grandson.


    Tuanzi is now the only grandson of the Lu family. Now that Wen Shang has moved out, it means that she and Lu Chen are almost separated. If they get divorced legally, the Lu family will fight for the custody of Tuanzi, right?


    When such an idea formed in Wen Shang''s mind, she was frozen on the spot.


    "I won''t let Tuanzi leave me!" Some emotional Wen Shang directly stood up from the position, a small face rose red.


    "I didn''t say that." Seeing that Wen Shang was out of control, Lu Mu was not angry, but chuckled.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Wen Shang is completely confused by Lu Mu. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "You have the custody of Tuanzi. How about it? "


    "What... What?" Wen Shang can''t believe it. It''s from Lu Mu''s mouth. She''s Tuanzi''s grandmother. How could she make such a choice?


    Under normal circumstances, the custody of the rich family is generally not earned to break the head, want to grab it? But when I got to Lu Mu, how did everything change?


    Wen Shang is completely stunned, the whole person is frozen in the spot, don''t know what kind of reaction should have, the head is completely wooden state.


    "I don''t want to say that again. Don''t you want to Seeing Wen Shang''s state, Lu Mu asked.


    "No, no, no, I think, I think, I want Tuanzi to stay with me all the time." Wenshang immediately very excited to answer, but the heart is inevitably some doubts up.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Lu Mu suddenly appears in front of her and Tuanzi, and suddenly tells her the news. Wen Shang feels that his present state is completely flattered. Moreover, with her understanding of Lu Mu, Wen Shang thinks that things will never be so simple.


    "That''s good, but you have to promise me a condition." Sure enough, as Wen Shang thought, things are not so simple. The next second, Lu Mu said her request.


    "Take Tuanzi, leave here forever, leave the Lu family, the key is to leave chen''er, it''s better never to appear in front of us."


    Leave Lu Chen?


    Hehe... Isn''t this what Wen Shang is doing now?


    But I don''t know why. When Wen Shang heard Lu Mu''s words, he suddenly felt a kind of heartache, and his whole breath seemed to become a little unsmooth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a sum of money to settle down with Tuanzi. How to say, Tuanzi is also my grandson. I won''t treat him badly."


    Seeing that Wen Shang was alone and silent, Lu''s mother felt a sense of loss in her eyes. She comforted him and thought that Wen Shang''s gloomy expression was due to his inability to raise himself and Tuanzi.


    "Well, I promise you." After a long silence, Wen Shang raised his eyes, looked at Lu Mu with firm eyes, and answered in a very determined tone.


    Since Lu Chen has no feelings for her for a long time, it''s meaningless for them to continue their entanglement. Wen still doesn''t want their intersection to be based on Tuanzi.


    Moreover, since Lu Mu was able to make such a suggestion, Wen Shang believed that Lu Chen might have been aware of the matter and acquiesced in Lu Mu''s behavior.


    Perhaps the disappearance of Tuanzi and her is the best thing for Lu family, Lu family and Lu Chen.


    "Ha ha... She is really a reasonable woman. In fact, you will have a good life with Tuanzi."


    As soon as she heard that Wen Shang had agreed to this, she immediately showed a very satisfied smile on her rich face.


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s sign the contract as soon as possible?" Lu''s mother said lightly, but she couldn''t hear any extra emotion in her tone.


    "Sign a contract?" When Wen Shang heard this sentence, she opened her eyes wide in shock, and her pupils opened slightly, revealing all her surprise.


    "When dealing with some things, we still need to go a little bit through the procedures, and we still need to go through the formal procedures to change the formal process, don''t you think?"


    Lu Mu''s words clearly left no room for further discussion.


    "Good." After thinking for a few seconds, Wen still lowers his head, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes, and finally agrees with Lu Mu.


    "Oh... Simply, I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up the contract in two days, and then I''ll directly inform you to come and sign it." Lu Mu''s face showed a satisfied smile, but Wen Shang was not happy.


    sign a contract? Wen Shang never thought that he would one day turn Tuanzi into a bargaining chip to negotiate terms. However, Wen Shang now has no other choice.


    "Well." Wen Shang should say, for Wen Shang, it should be a happy and lucky thing for her, but Wen Shang himself is not happy.

 Chapter 181

    "Mommy, Tuanzi is a little hungry..."


    Wen Shang takes Tuanzi by the hand and refuses mother Lu''s proposal to let the driver take them back. He pulls Tuanzi alone and presses the road to his apartment.


    Tuanzi held his head high and looked at Wen Shang with a miserable face, but Wen Shang was obviously absent-minded. What Tuanzi said was not heard by her at all.


    "Mommy..." seeing that Wen had not responded, Tuanzi took Wen''s hand and began to shake it.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Tuanzi? "


    It was only after that that that Wen Shang had a little reaction.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Tuanzi looked at Wenshang pitifully, muttering a small mouth, which was really distressing.


    "Are you hungry? Will Mommy take the dumplings to eat delicious food? " Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi with a smile. When he thinks that Tuanzi can live with him forever, his mood is not so depressed.


    "Mm-hmm, Mommy just said there was ice cream!" The little guy has a strange look, and he still has his favorite ice cream.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to eat right away, and Mommy will buy some handsome clothes for our Tuanzi!" Wen Shang is really made no way by the little guy, very helpless said.


    "Yes As soon as he heard that he could eat ice cream and even have new clothes, he was so excited.


    "I love Mommy the most!" The little guy couldn''t reach Wenshang''s face, so he took mommy''s hand and gave her a few hard blows.


    "Ha ha ha..." mother and son look at each other and smile. Their hearty laughter reverberates on the street at dusk. Such a scene is really beautiful.


    When the mother and son appeared at the door of the apartment, a familiar figure appeared at the door again.


    "Xiao Shang..." before Wen Shang spoke, the man standing at the door had already spoken at the moment when he saw Wen Shang.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Xiaotuanzi is really in a good mood today. When she saw Lu Zhan, she immediately cried out sweetly, and her face was full of brilliant smiles.


    "Tuanzi, let''s see if you''ve gained weight today."


    Lu Zhan''s vision moved down. When he saw Tuanzi, he squatted down and opened his arms, waiting for Tuanzi''s embrace.


    "Wow! Little fellow, how much did you eat today? " Lu Zhan holds Tuanzi up and raises him to the top of his head. Then he deliberately puts on a look of disgust and looks at xiaotuanzi.


    "Hee hee... Today, Mommy made me eat ice cream and a lot of delicious food." Children''s happiness, sometimes always just so simple.


    "Has... Been waiting long?" Wen Shang, standing on one side, asked awkwardly. Lu Zhan has to come here almost once or twice a day now. After a long time, Wen Shang feels that this feeling is becoming more and more strange.


    "No, just arrived. Did you take Tuanzi out today?"


    Lu Zhan came very early, knocked on the door and found that there seemed to be no one at home. Finally, no one answered Wen Shang''s phone call. Lu Zhan has been waiting until now.


    Looking at Wen Shang holding a lot of shopping bags in his hand, Lu Zhan habitually reaches out to take them from Wen Shang''s hand, but Wen Shang just moves things to the position behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter, just some clothes. They don''t weigh much at all. I''d like to trouble you to carry the ball in first." Wen Shang suggested politely.


    Lu Zhan didn''t say anything more. He went into the apartment with Tuanzi in his arms. Seeing this, Wen Shang rushed forward to get the key and opened the door for Lu Zhan.


    "Tuanzi, uncle is tired. Hurry down." After entering the door, Wen Shang, who has put down his things, looks at Tuanzi still in Lu Zhan''s arms, and then pretends to look at Tuanzi strangely, with warning in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. My uncle is very strong. It''s rare that he can hold us once." Lu Zhan is joking, holding Tuanzi in his arms, and still turns a few circles in the same place.


    "Cluck cluck..." Tuanzi was amused by Lu Zhan and chuckled. The Tongling like laughter rang through the whole room.


    "Look, you''re so happy today." Wen Shang looked at his son and joked.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    "Well, you two can play first. I''ll prepare dinner." Then Wen Shang turned and walked into the kitchen.


    With Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s every meal has become particular.


    In Lu''s office, in front of the huge desk, the man calmly picked up a cigarette. In the smoke, the man''s resolute and cool outline gradually appeared, with a pair of cold eyes in the shade.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the new contract document that consultant Qi asked me to send you." When the door was knocked, a female employee came to Lu Chen with a pile of materials in her hand.


    The man put out his cigarette in the ashtray, then looked at the pile of materials on the table.


    "What about the others?"


    "That... Consultant Qi seems to say that there is something urgent to deal with in the old house, so he asked me to send it to you."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s cold face, the female employee can''t help crying out in her heart. She''s just an errand runner. How can she know that she''s just sending a document? She''ll meet her boss when he''s so black. If she''s not careful, she''ll lose her job.


    "Well, go back." When hearing these words, the female employee felt relieved and couldn''t help breathing deeply in her heart. She turned around and immediately ran away.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are again projected on the stack of documents. Consultant Qi is an old man in the company. In general, any work is done by himself. But why is it so unusual today? Besides, I went to the main house because it was urgent?


    After years of hard work in the shopping mall, his intuition told him that something might happen, almost without any hesitation. Lu Chen immediately turned and grabbed the mobile phone on his desk, and found the phone number of lawyer Qi, Lu''s chief legal adviser, in the address book.


    But as soon as the phone was connected, it was immediately hung up, and a busy beep came from the microphone.


    The feeling in the man''s heart is even worse. He changes the mobile phone to his left hand, and the man''s other hand picks up the inside line on the desk.


    "We''ll find out exactly where consultant Qi is now in ten minutes." Lu Chen''s tone is irrefutable.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen has been dialing the Qi consultant.


    "Hello... Hello?" Finally, in the third time, a voice of cowardice came over the phone.


    "Where is it?" Lu Chen didn''t ask much about anything. He asked for the specific address of the consultant.


    "I..." consultant Qi at the other end of the phone was obviously hesitant, and couldn''t figure out how to state the matter he was dealing with.


    The old lady has clearly warned him not to tell anyone, especially Mr. Lu. But now Mr. Lu has called, it means that he has found out about it. If he conceals it like this again, his ending will also be miserable.


    "If you don''t want to be stuck in S City, tell me!" At the end of the phone, a man''s word is full of warning.


    "Lu... Mrs. Lu asked me to draw up a contract for her. I''m sending it to her."


    Being able to serve as the chief adviser to Lu has already established his position in s city. However, water can carry a boat and capsize it. This is the case with Lu.


    "What contract?" Lu Chen''s voice was low, and his cold tone seemed to have been through the phone, making the other party feel the endless cold.


    "Custody transfer agreement." The tone of Qi''s voice when he said this sentence was almost indistinguishable to ordinary people, but Lu Chen listened to it very clearly.


    "Custody? "Tuanzi?" Lu Chen asked in a sarcastic tone.


    He and that woman are husband and wife. How can Tuanzi have custody disputes? In this case, maybe there is only one possibility. That woman has made up her mind that she will divorce her.


    "Yes, the old lady is going to let her take the young master."


    "What... What?" When Lu Chen heard these words, he was completely not calm.


    He Lu Chen''s son, custody even transferred to others?


    "No way!" Lu Chen said firmly.


    "Destroy the contract immediately! Otherwise I''ll... "


    "That... Has been taken away by the old lady." Just from the tone of the phone, consultant Qi can feel how angry the president is. He is really glad that he is not standing beside the man.


    "Pa!"


    After listening to a loud noise, Lu Chen smashed the phone on the desk and made a loud noise. However, at the moment, the expression on the man''s face is very complicated, and the emotion in his eyes is endless.


    "Look at you, you don''t look like a president!"


    After a loud noise, the door of the office just now was pushed open. Lu''s father with silver hair came in with a sulky face, leaning on a crutch. Seeing the mess on the desk, he began to scold Lu Chen.


    "No matter what happens, you should keep the calmness that a successful businessman should have."


    "Mother is going to sell the custody of Tuanzi, do you know?" Lu Chen looked down at his figure on the table and said.


    "What did you say? Say it again This kind of news is too shocking. Lu is so excited that he can''t help pestling the ground with his crutch.

 Chapter 182

    "Don''t be angry. I''ll go back first." With that, Lu Chen picked up the suit coat hanging on one side, picked up his mobile phone and wanted to turn around to go out.


    Looking at Lu''s father''s emotional appearance, Lu Chen didn''t think any more. What he had to do now was to rush to the scene immediately to stop this absurd transaction.


    "Stinky boy, wait for me." Lu''s father gave Lu Chen a glance, and then he quickened his pace to keep up with Lu Chen.


    Along the way, Lu Chen increased the throttle of his car to the maximum, and he was always speeding forward. However, even in this case, when Lu Chen returned to Lu''s home, he saw Wen Shang''s figure appear out of the window before he could get out of his driving position.


    "Oh... This woman, I really underestimate her." Men''s low voice, will have been repressed his emotions revealed.


    "Go and stop her!"


    Lu''s father, sitting in the back seat, immediately said that Lu Chen, who responded, also untied his seat belt, and then quickened his pace to catch up with the man


    "Come on, sit down." Lu''s mother saw Wen Shang appear on time, and her face showed a very satisfied smile.


    "No, just sign the contract." Wen Shang directly refused Lu Mu''s proposal, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    When Wen Shang receives a call from Lu''s mother, informing her that the contract is ready and she can come to sign, Wen Shang immediately puts down all kinds of things in his hands, and even leaves Tuanzi at home. He makes an emergency call to Lu Zhan, asking him to come and take care of Tuanzi. After that, Wen Shang runs directly to this side.


    Even if it''s only one second faster, Wen still hopes that he can get the custody of Tuanzi earlier and keep Tuanzi with him all the time.


    "It''s still refreshing." Lu''s mother looked at Wen Shang with a faint smile on her face and thought of what Bai Lin had said.


    "Although she looks quiet, she must not be such a simple person. Maybe... She hopes that Tuanzi will give away all the Lu family''s property."


    The words that Bai Lin whispered in Lu Mu''s ear at that time can still reverberate in Lu Mu''s ear. For a moment, Lu Mu''s eyes looking at Wen Shang have become a little different.


    Wen Shang looked at a white folder on the desk in front of him and knew that it must be the custody contract of Tuanzi.


    The woman stretched her hand to get the contract in front of her. At the moment when she opened it, when she saw the name of Tuanzi appear in the middle of the contract, Wen Shang had a real feeling.


    Wen Shang didn''t say anything. He looked up the contract carefully. Wen Shang would be very alert about things related to Tuanzi.


    Seeing almost, Wen Shang sat up and took out a pen from his pocket. Without any hesitation, he signed his name in the column of Party B.


    "Well, it''s your turn." After Wen Shang signed both contracts, he handed them to Lu Mu.


    In fact, at this moment, Wen Shang was calm on the surface, but in fact, only Wen Shang himself knew how nervous he was now.


    Lu''s mother didn''t procrastinate. After taking the document, she picked up the pen on the desk and signed the name.


    "This... Is for you." Sitting on the sofa, Lu Mu took out an envelope from the inside file bag, put it on the table between the two people, and gently pushed it in front of Wen Shang.


    "What''s this?" Wen Shang was very puzzled, and even worried that Lu Mu would produce other moths.


    "You deserve it. Take it. It''s enough for you and Tuanzi to have food and clothing." Lu Mu said in a flat tone, but for them, it was nothing at all.


    Wen Shang understood what Lu Mu said. On the contrary, Lu Mu became the one who would worry about Wen Shang.


    "I can do it alone." Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Li''s mother. His eyes were full of firmness and confidence.


    She would rather rely on her own hands and labor to get what she should have.


    "Oh?" Lu''s mother couldn''t hide her surprised expression when she heard the words, and she even couldn''t help making a voice of exclamation.


    "I still..."


    "What woman? I''ve sold my son. Now it''s time to take the money. I''m suddenly softhearted. " The man''s cold voice came from behind Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen has been standing at the door, quietly watching the woman''s reaction, when he saw Wen Shang pick up the document with a look of great interest, and even took up the pen and signed it without hesitation, the man was full of a gloomy atmosphere.


    Wen Shang almost froze for several seconds before turning his body.


    Lu Mu, who was sitting opposite Wen Shang, raised her head. After seeing the father and son at the door, she stood up in a panic.


    Lu''s mother, with the help and advice of Bai Lin, secretly planned this matter. Both father and son were completely unaware of it.


    Lu Mu didn''t think that things would suddenly come to light under such circumstances, and the whole person was obviously at a loss.


    "You... How did you come back?" Lu Mu''s face was full of a smile.


    "You can do such things, you are really..." Lu Fu clutching a crutch came to Lu Mu''s face, a look of blame at each other.


    "Chen''er, I..." Lu''s mother''s eyes stayed on Lu Chen. She wanted to explain something, but there was no explanation at all.


    "Woman, you really can!"


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth and said this sentence. Just from the tone of his voice, Wen Shang could feel the anger in the man''s heart.


    "Oh... No you can." Don''t know why, Wen Shang suddenly at this time had courage, a pair of eyes straight to Lu Chen''s eyes, cold hum satirize each other.


    This man, Wen Shang thinks that he doesn''t care about Tuanzi at all, and she is just an insignificant existence for him.


    Before those people feel sad picture, at this moment seems to have been magnified countless times, Wen Shang felt his heart came from the waves of colic.


    With the appearance of Lu Chen, Wen Shang immediately had a sense of crisis. When his eyes fell on the two contracts on the table, Wen Shang immediately grasped one of them.


    In such a scene, seeing Lu Chen''s eyes, the anger in the man''s eyes became even worse.


    "Woman, you..." Lu Chen came forward and directly grasped Wen Shang''s arm with the contract. His eyes looked at the woman like questioning.


    "You... What do you want?" Wen Shang is very vigilant looking at this man, almost subconsciously put the contract in his hand to the position behind him.


    "Woman, you are really impressive." Lu Chen''s mouth with a trace of smile, but such a smile now seems to have a trace of helplessness.


    Wen Shang almost tried his best to get rid of Lu Chen''s shackles. However, the disparity between men and women is too great. With Wen Shang''s struggle, Lu Chen''s strength on his arm is gradually increasing. The blue tendons on his arm and neck have been bulging rapidly under the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lu Chen, let go of Xiao Shang." At this time, Lu Fu, who was standing on one side, saw that the two men had already become like this, and immediately stopped them.


    However, Lu Chen did not seem to hear this sentence at all. His right hand was still tightly around Wen Shang''s arm, and his eyes were staring at each other.


    "Why? What kind of scene is going on? " Wen Shang''s eyes stay in Lu Chen''s hands, and the look in his eyes also becomes cold.


    "How much money is there? Should it last me and Tuanzi a few years? " With his other hand, Wen Shang reached the envelope given by Lu Mu on the table, and then questioned the landing mother with disdainful eyes while holding it.


    "You can tell me earlier if you are short of money!"


    The man roared in a low voice. Originally, he didn''t believe that this woman would value money so much, but when this scene happened in front of him, whether he believed it or not, anger was inevitable.


    "Ha ha... Tell you earlier? Have you been back, Mr. Lu? " Wen Shang carries his stubborn little face and looks at Lu Chen''s eyes. Suddenly, he becomes ruddy.


    "If I have money, why don''t I? What''s more, you see, with so much money, I can get rid of a man''s entanglement, and I can still take the ball with me. It''s a perfect thing. Why don''t you do it? Right, Mr. Lu? "


    He deliberately changed the name of Lu Chen. Wen Shang clearly said this with a smile. However, the feeling of colic in his heart was obvious.


    At this moment, Wen Shang even felt that he was about to suffocate.


    The man didn''t say a word, the arm that blue veins burst out also loosened from Wen Shang''s hand, and there was no extra emotional change on the shadowy face.


    Wen Shang lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into a man''s eyes. It was Wen Shang''s limit to say such a thing. She couldn''t watch the expression on a man''s face at such a time and think about each other''s emotional changes.


    Wenshang, she can''t do it.


    Let go, turn around, the figure of the man so disappeared in the door of the house.

 Chapter 183

    Wen Shang stood in the same place, looking at the man''s straight and broad back. For a moment, the smile that he just tried to hold up disappeared almost immediately.


    Is this man a little sad?


    Wen Shang''s eyes looked at the last place where Lu Chen''s back disappeared.


    "I hope you do what you say." At this time, Lu Mu''s voice came from behind Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang turned his body, Lu mother looked at Wen Shang''s eyes, cold without any too much emotion, Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, originally between the friendly eyebrows, now looking at Wen Shang but more a vigilant look.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll thank you first." Wen Shang bent down and picked up the envelope on the table.


    Since Lu Chen has played such a scene in front of him, Wen Shang naturally wants to be the woman who wants to change for money in his eyes, otherwise he will be disappointed.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He turned around and left with his things. But when Wen Shang came to Lu Fu''s side, he politely bent down and saluted him. It was a simple farewell.


    Here, for Wen Shang, this time has become a farewell ceremony forever.


    When Wen Shang came out of the Lu family''s house with the two documents, he felt relieved. However, when the scene of Lu Chen''s turning away appeared in Wen Shang''s mind, there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Just like that, a man was walking along the street. When the mobile phone in his pocket rang repeatedly, Wen Shangcai finally responded. He mechanically took out the mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the answer button.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s up? Are you ok?" The voice on the other end of the phone is still Lu Zhan who is worried about Wenshang at that moment.


    "I''m... OK." Because of the depression, Wen Shang''s voice became a little hoarse.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Lu Zhan on the other end of the phone clearly feels Wen Shang''s low mood and worries more.


    "No, I''ll be right back." In order not to let Lu Zhan worry, Wen Shang even smiles intentionally when he talks.


    "This is clearly a very happy thing. By the way, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy more dishes and have a good dinner in the evening! Ha ha ha... "


    Wen still doesn''t know whether she is comforting Lu Zhan and reassuring him or cheating herself to create a happy feeling for herself.


    In this way, a person standing on the side of the road, autumn bleak, a woman with a smile, tears flow down his cheek.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wen Shang. Shouldn''t this be what I want most?" Wen Shangang raised his small face, looking at today and her mood is also the same gray sky, trying to let his tears do not continue to slide.


    Standing on the side of the road, I stopped a taxi. After the little figure jumped, the car sped by, leaving only a golden leaf on the ground, whirling and falling in the air.


    "Xiao Shang, you''re back!"


    When the car just stopped at the door of the apartment, Lu Zhan, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, immediately came up and opened the door for Wen Shang.


    "Why did you come out? It''s a little cold today." He looks at Lu Zhan with a smile on his face. He doesn''t look like he was standing alone on the roadside half an hour ago and was in tears.


    "Cough... I''m also a man. I''m afraid of this cold. How can I protect the person I want to protect?"


    Lu Zhan deliberately dry cough a few, in order to be his man.


    "Come on in." But the joke is a joke. Seeing Wen Shang''s face pale with cold, Lu Zhan immediately holds Wen Shang''s shoulder and pushes her home quickly.


    Feel the weight of the shoulder, Wen Shang''s eyes quietly glanced at it, then through the gap of walking, seemingly unintentionally twisted his body, with the distance, Lu Zhan''s hand naturally slipped from Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    At that moment, the man''s eyes flashed a very lost look.


    However, the next second, the white face was a faint smile.


    "Tuanzi will be very happy to see you back, especially to see that you have bought so many things." Said, Lu Zhan''s face also exposed a pair of very funny appearance, conveniently took the thing in Wen Shang''s hand.


    "I''ll show you later. Thank you for helping me with the ball."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    In fact, Lu Zhan really hopes that his Xiao Shang doesn''t have to be so polite, but Wen Shang always takes a "respectful" attitude towards him.


    "Good! Then I''m... Looking forward to your performance! "


    They walked into the room one by one. When the door was opened, they were sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon. When they saw Wen Shang''s figure at the door, they immediately rushed towards Wen Shang.


    "Mommy..."


    "Tuanzi, are you good at home?" Wen Shang put his handbag on the shoe cabinet and squatted down to pick up the ball.


    "Well... Then you have to ask Uncle!"


    Small round son a pair of Gu Ling Jing strange appearance, in Wen Shang''s bosom is a pair of SA Huan er''s appearance completely.


    While Wen was not paying attention, a pair of small hands directly put on the back of his mother''s head, stretched out his hand and gave Lu Zhan an encouraging high five gesture.


    The two men who have cultivated a tacit understanding can naturally understand each other''s meaning. Lu Zhan also quietly extends his hand, palms to the little meat hand of Tuanzi, and has a high five movement.


    "Hee hee..." maybe it''s too happy. Tuanzi in his mother''s arms couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you two doing behind my back?" Obviously, Wen Shang found out the secret between the two men and immediately looked back at the two men with a face of doubt.


    When it came to light, xiaotuanzi immediately stretched out her hand, covered her face and quickly did the work of expression management.


    "We didn''t..." Tuanzi still covered his little face like that, but when he was teasing Wen Shang, the corner of his mouth clearly showed a smile.


    "Well, well, you play with your uncle, and Mommy will cook for you."


    Said, Wen Shang gently bent down his body, want to put the ball down, but Lu Zhan directly will hold the ball to his arms.


    "Er... I''m sorry. I''ve been bothering you all these days. I must have delayed a lot of work. I''m really sorry."


    Wen Shang really thanks Lu Zhan from the bottom of his heart. He always appears in time when Wen Shang needs help. In Wen Shang''s heart, apart from his relatives, he may be the most trustworthy person for her.


    "Don''t mention it to me. Can I help you in the kitchen?" Lu Zhan digs away from this topic without any trace. He worries that Wen Shang will deliberately separate the two people again, and even deliberately refuses to let him come here to see her and take care of her.


    "Can you? You really can''t see it? " Wen Shang looks at the kitchen in disbelief, and then at Lu Zhan. He seems to have great doubt that he can help in the kitchen.


    "You don''t believe it?" In the case of doubt, men''s desire for performance immediately burst.


    "Ha ha... Believe it."


    Wen Shang is worried that if it goes on like this, Lu Zhan will rush to the kitchen in the next second, and immediately ends the topic. He directly carries the good ingredients bought in the supermarket and rushes into the kitchen, and even closes the door by the way.


    "Tuanzi... Tuanzi..." seeing that Wenshang had closed the door, Lu Zhan immediately called Tuanzi, who still covered his little face.


    "Your mommy''s gone." Lu Zhan quietly told Tuanzi the exciting news.


    "Really?" While asking, Tuanzi slowly opened his fingers and took the opportunity to observe the situation around him.


    "Hu..." when Tuanzi was sure that Wen Shang was no longer in the living room, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, mummy didn''t find it, Uncle..." Tuan Zi''s face showed a bad smile, and his eyes stayed behind the sofa.


    "Let''s do it again before Mommy finds out, OK?"


    Although he was asking for Tuanzi''s opinions, when he said this, Lu Zhan had already put Tuanzi on the ground and squatted on the ground. He took out all the toys that had just been opened behind the sofa and was ready to move.


    Xiaotuanzi nodded, and then he put his treasure one by one into his arms with a serious look on his face.


    "But... Uncle, where are we going to put it?" Xiaotuanzi holds a toy of his own in one hand, and then holds up his head naively. He looks at Lu Zhan with big watery eyes and asks.


    "Where to put it..." Lu Zhan stopped his action in his hand and thought about it. After that, his last sight stayed in the position upstairs.


    "Come with uncle." Lu Zhan tries his best to lower his voice, deliberately creating a very mysterious appearance.


    Lu Zhan, while waving to Tuanzi, was warning to observe the specific situation in the kitchen. He was afraid that a careless Wen Shang would suddenly appear. When he saw this scene, the cover up work he had just done was in vain.

 Chapter 184

    Lu Zhan''s gait is very cautious, holding several toy robots in one hand, while Tuanzi, who is behind him, is also holding his beloved toy robot in the same way.


    "Uncle, where is this?" Xiaotuanzi stands behind Lu Zhan, looking at the room in front of him and asking.


    "Well... This is uncle''s secret base. Tuanzi, you promise uncle that you can''t tell others, especially... Mommy, is that ok?"


    "Why?"


    Children''s world is always so simple, for do not understand things, we must make clear.


    "Because... This is a secret base that only uncle and Tuanzi know!"


    When talking, Lu Zhan deliberately put on a very mysterious look on his face, and the little Tuanzi immediately stopped talking.


    "Shh... Don''t tell mommy."


    In order to show his sincerity, xiaotuanzi immediately made the same expression as Lu Zhan, and even moved his body from the corner of the stairs.


    Lu Zhan didn''t say much. After giving Tuanzi a thumbs up, he took out a key from the door frame. As soon as the door was opened, the two men immediately slipped in.


    "Wow As soon as he entered the door, xiaotuanzi uttered a burst of exclamation, and his eyes were busy observing every corner of the room.


    "Come round and put all your treasures in this cupboard." Lu Zhan opened a cabinet and put all the toys he had just brought in this cabinet.


    Xiaotuanzi immediately followed him. Before putting the toy in his hand, he even stretched his hand to touch it.


    "Hiss..." Lu Zhan saw Tuanzi''s reluctant appearance and immediately laughed.


    I really didn''t expect that the little guy should have such a big obsession with these things. It really has his style.


    Lu Zhan turned to look at his room full of "booty", and his mouth couldn''t help but put on a nice smile.


    Lu Zhan also likes toys, and he liked them when he was a child. Now, it''s even a secret base for him.


    Compared with Lu Zhan''s appearance, he is more like a mature and gentle man, but Lu Zhan''s heart is the most true self.


    Because he was worried that after Wen Shang saw these things, he would find the secret of the house, so Lu Zhan locked it up and even put some of his personal belongings by the way.


    "Uncle, can I touch these toys?" At the time of saying this, little Tuanzi has fully demonstrated a man''s desire for what he likes.


    "Well... This one? Uncle, think it over. " Looking at Tuanzi''s eager look, Lu Zhan decides to tease the little guy.


    "Uncle... I know you''re the best!" As soon as Lu Zhan hesitates, he immediately starts his own coquetry mode.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "Wow! Thank you, uncle


    On hearing Lu Zhan''s promise, the little guy immediately screamed with excitement.


    "But... Promise me you won''t let your mother find out."


    When Tuanzi heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his small fist and made a man''s promise to Lu Zhan.


    "Come on, let''s hurry down." Worried that after staying upstairs for a long time, Wen Shang will find out that Lu Zhan sneaks back with Tuanzi.


    When he went downstairs, a dish was already set on the table. It was full of color and fragrance. Lu Zhan wanted to taste it immediately.


    "Well, where have you two just gone? I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    When Wen Shang came out with the dishes, he just saw the two people standing there looking at each other, and asked.


    "That... Took Tuanzi to the toilet."


    "Go to the bathroom?"


    "High."


    Tuanzi raised his eyes, muttered a small mouth and took a look at Lu Zhan. Inexplicably, he carried such a pot on his back.


    "Oh, wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Wen did not think much, put down the hands of the dishes, then went back to the kitchen.


    "Hum!" As soon as Wen Shang left, Tuanzi immediately put a smelly face on Lu Zhan.


    "Husband, you should be able to bend and stretch!" When speaking, Lu Zhan even specially strengthened his tone.


    Little Tuanzi was too lazy to pay attention to such sermons. He just sat on the seat and was ready to have dinner at any time.


    After Lu Zhan saw it, he could only smile helplessly. Finally, he went into the kitchen to see if there was anything Wen Shang could do for him.


    The dining room in the apartment has been built into a bar counter mode, and the folding rotation of the desktop has greatly reduced the floor space. At the same time, the style design is also unique.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two big and one small figures are all around the table. Tuanzi and Lu Zhan are looking at the delicious food on the table. Their salivary glands have been working hard for a long time. With Wen Shang''s order, they start to move their chopsticks in a hurry.


    "It''s really delicious. Thank you, Xiao Shang." After a meal, Lu Zhan was almost moved.


    "Ha ha... Why are you doing this? I''m embarrassed. "


    Wen Shang''s face has always been very thin, which was praised, his face immediately flushed.


    "It is. By the way, Congratulations!"


    With that, Lu Zhan picked up the goblet on one side. Because he had to drive back, he just poured the tea instead.


    "You don''t..." Wen Shang carefully looked at the side of the ball, she knew what Lu Zhan''s words meant, but now she didn''t want to let the little ball bear so many things, so she was very scrupulous.


    "Come on, let''s drink together!"


    Lu Zhan didn''t say anything more. He just raised his cup full of tea.


    "Thank you for taking care of Tuanzi."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Zhan is very helpless to say. His heart is very clear, the more polite Wen Shang is to him, this shows that there is a more sense of distance between the two people.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    The man looks at Wen Shang''s eyes and asks this question with great concern.


    In fact, he knows very well that the woman sitting opposite him has her own dream, and she always wants to realize it.


    Although such a process may be a little hard, but a woman has her own stubbornness.


    "Me?" Wen Shang put down his chopsticks and gave a helpless smile. "Now... I''m a little confused. I don''t know what I should do."


    It is said that we should have a heart to pursue our dreams, but the reality is not so easy for us?


    Wen Shang''s vision unconsciously shifted to the other side of the living room, the table on the balcony, and the sketches of the design were still on it, but Wen Shang always felt that they were not as active as before.


    "Why don''t you find another job to adjust first?"


    Just one more look, the man can see the inner change of Wen Shang at the moment.


    "Changing jobs?"


    Wen Shang brought his vision back and was attracted by such a proposal.


    "People have a long life. We don''t have to do the same thing all the time. Sometimes we need to do something else."


    Lu Zhan patiently persuades Wen Shang, while Tuanzi on the other side also listens with a sense of incomprehension. He keeps putting vegetables in his bowl, and his mouth is full, but most of his attention is still on the two adults.


    "It''s not to say that you should give up what you''re refining now, just to adjust your original life style, just to settle down and prepare for the next boom."


    Lu Zhan said these words from the bottom of his heart, but Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wow! I can''t see when Lu Zhan has become a teacher? I didn''t expect that you still have the potential in this area! "


    Wen Shang''s face showed a bad smile, looking at Lu Zhan''s eyebrows, full of drama.


    "Ha ha... This is just my suggestion. No matter what choice you make in the end, I will always support you."


    He wants to be her strongest supporter.


    "I tried, but... Failed." Speaking of this, Wen Shang recalled that not long ago, she was looking for jobs everywhere and bumping into a wall everywhere. "With my current reputation, no matter where I went, the boss of any company would not like me, would it?"


    Wen Shang is very helpless with a bitter smile, the next life will really become a little difficult.


    "Me


    Lu Zhan didn''t even think about it, so he simply answered.


    "Ah?" Wen Shang Lengshen didn''t understand what Lu Zhan meant.


    Lu Zhan saw that Wen Shang looked at himself blankly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Recently, there have been some personnel changes in the company, and there is also a shortage of people. If you don''t suggest to come to our company to help, I''d really like to have a down-to-earth and capable employee like you."


    For Lu Zhan, this sentence is half true and half false. There has been no personnel change in the company recently. These are just what Lu Zhan said to reduce Wen Shang''s defensive mind.


    However, this sentence for Wen Shang, but with Lu Zhan 100% sincerity.


    "Can I..." Wen Shang asked timidly and looked at Lu Zhan in disbelief.


    "If you don''t mind using your miraculous hands to help me sort out documents, contracts, printed materials and sundries, I''m sure you can!"

 Chapter 185

    Lu Zhan''s words give Wen Shang great courage.


    Although facing Lu Zhan''s proposal, Wen Shang''s heart is naturally uneasy, but in the end, he also summoned up his little courage and gave himself a chance to try again.


    "Thank you." There was a faint smile on Wen Shang''s face.


    "Well, when are you going to start?"


    Just looking at Wen Shang''s expression, Lu Zhan knows that this woman has made her own decision.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I can start."


    When she raised her eyes again, the woman''s face had shown a very firm expression. Since she had decided a good thing, she would hold on to the last moment.


    "Good." The next thing, Lu Zhan will arrange for this woman, as long as she has the courage to continue.


    After dinner, Lu Zhan left, but this time, his mood was much more relaxed than ever.


    The next morning, with the call of the alarm clock, Wen got up early, washed his face, brushed his teeth, made breakfast, and then cleaned up his clothes and make-up, just like the morning list of every office worker.


    The only extra project is that Wen still has to wake up Tuanzi and take him to kindergarten after breakfast.


    However, this is also the task that every normal office worker has to complete every day.


    "Come on, Mommy


    After Wenshang rushed to deliver the ball, the little guy clenched his little fist before turning around to cheer Wenshang.


    "Come on


    Wen Shang also responded to Tuanzi in this way, and then immediately recruited a taxi and rushed to the address sent by Zhan.


    As time goes by, Wen Shang''s anxious mood is completely written on his face, and the position of his eyebrows is about to be twisted into a "Sichuan" character.


    "Master, could you please drive faster?" Very anxious, Wen Shang put his hands on the back of the car seat, stretched his neck and begged the driver to drive a little faster.


    "Oh, little girl, it''s the rush hour now. It''s good if there''s no traffic jam." The driver said helplessly.


    "The first day I was late for work, I really..." thinking of this, Wen Shang felt that he was really useless. He had left enough time in the morning, but he didn''t know how to be late now.


    "Ah? First day at work? Hey, you said that your little girl now... "


    As soon as I heard that Wen Shang was going to work today, the driver immediately showed a look of surprise and sighed helplessly.


    Although the mouth is still in reproach, but the foot has stepped on the accelerator, speed also followed up.


    "Thank you, master!"


    When the car stopped steadily at the gate of Lu Zhan company, Wen Shang sincerely said thank you, then immediately turned and rushed in.


    "Hello! I''m here to report. "


    Xu was too anxious. When Wen Shang ran to the front desk, she was already panting. Although it was late autumn, there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.


    "Report?" The beauty front desk doesn''t seem to know much about it, and the expressions on her face are all muddled.


    "I... I''m the one..." when he came in, Wen Shang trotted all the way to here. Now he spoke in a hurry, and immediately he was out of breath.


    "You..." when the beauty at the front desk was about to ask for more information, the front desk phone rang suddenly.


    "Mm-hmm... OK, OK."


    Should be a few after, the front desk beauty immediately very polite looking at Wen Shang.


    "Hello, please come with me." Under the guidance of the beauty at the front desk, Wen Shang sits on the special elevator for the president to the 11th floor.


    "Who is that?" When the elevator door was closed that moment, the front desk of another girl will face gossip asked.


    "I don''t know, but... Just now president Lu specially called and asked her to go directly to the president''s office."


    "My God... I''ve been in the company for so long, but I''ve never seen the president pay so much attention to anyone! You said... "


    "Well, let''s go to work. After being seen by others, we have to talk more."


    ¡­¡­


    In the 11th floor president''s office here, before Wen arrived at the door, Lu Zhan opened the door and met him directly.


    "Coming? Come on in Push open the door that moment, Lu Zhan see Wen Shang appear in front of him, the corner of the mouth can''t help but rise up.


    "Oh, good."


    Wen Shang bowed his head and didn''t dare to look around. Along the way, almost no one around him noticed Wen Shang''s existence, but when Lu Zhan appeared, everyone''s eyes seemed to look this way intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    As soon as he entered the office, Lu Zhan began to get busy and warmly greet Wen Shang.


    "That... Mr. Lu, I''m here to apply for a job. I..."


    Wen Shang looks like he wants to talk but stops. Seeing Lu Zhan who is actively greeting him, he feels that he has a psychological burden.


    Now her role is clearly just an ordinary employee, and Lu Zhan is the biggest boss in the company. The current mode of getting along with her is clearly wrong.


    "Er... OK, I''ll arrange your work later. Don''t worry, I''m very strict in my work." Lu Zhan understood Wen Shang''s worried look at the bottom of his eyes and immediately replied, but when he spoke, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "This is quite different from my previous work in nature. If there is anything wrong with my work, I hope that Mr. Lu can understand it."


    Wen Shang was also joking. As soon as he finished, he bent down and bowed to Lu Zhan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a distinction between public and private. Oh, by the way, that''s your office area over there. " Lu Zhan, standing beside the reception sofa, raised his arm and pointed to a position outside the glass window to Wen Shang.


    "Isn''t that supposed to be the office area of a personal assistant or secretary?" Wen Shang looks at the separate compartment facing Lu Zhan''s office, looking at each other with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, you are my secretary from today on." Lu Zhan''s eyebrows picked up, showing a very proud look.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t think I''m qualified for this job at all. I..."


    The reason why Wen Shang would listen to Lu Zhan and come here to work is to give himself a chance to change his current situation.


    However, for a job like secretary, who is also the Secretary of Lu Zhan, the company''s president, Wen Shang does not have the confidence to do well and is sure that she will not make mistakes at all. After all, in this job, she is completely a rookie now.


    "If you don''t give yourself a chance to try, how can you know that you can''t?" At the moment, the look on Lu Zhan''s face is a serious look that Wen has never seen before.


    Wen Shang raised her eyes. Lu Zhan''s words touched her from the bottom of her heart.


    Everything comes from nothing. If even Wen Shang doesn''t believe that he can do the job well, why can he let others believe her? What is the significance of working here for her?


    "I''ll try." When Wen Shang raises his eyes again and says this to Lu Zhan''s eyes, the firmness in his eyes is unprecedented.


    Lu Zhan smiles, a smile he appreciates very much.


    "Assistant Li, Secretary Wen has just started to work. You can take her a little bit when it comes to work."


    Lu Zhan leads Wen Shang out of the president''s office and comes to the office area of assistant and secretary. Seeing assistant Li who has been following him for many years, he greets Wen Shang.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." A man with gold rimmed glasses just glanced at Wen Shang, and then respectfully agreed.


    "How do you do, assistant Li! Please pay more attention in the future! "


    Wen Shang extended his hand politely and said hello politely.


    Assistant Li, looking at Wen Shang''s politeness, immediately wants to reach out. However, when he glances at him, he finds that his boss''s eyes have changed a little at this moment, so he immediately takes back his hand.


    Based on his experience with President Lu for so many years, the man''s intuition tells him that this woman is really different and not simple.


    "It''s very kind of you. This is your desk." In order to ease his embarrassment, assistant Li raised his hand and pointed to Wen Shang''s desk.


    "Thank you The two men did not realize the inner drama of Wen Shang, some embarrassed hands back to their hands, facial muscles are a little stiff thanks.


    "Then you can arrange some work later." Lu Zhan instructs assistant Li.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." When Lu Zhan looks at assistant Li, assistant Li even feels a chill behind him.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes stay on Wen Shang for a few seconds. Then he turns around and returns to the president''s office. After all, he is in the company. As the president, Lu Zhan still has work he can''t finish.


    "Secretary Wen, come with me." Assistant Li sighed helplessly. Originally, he was busy enough in his work. Now he was bound with a time bomb that would explode at any time. His next life was like walking on thin ice.


    "Well, thank you, assistant Li." Wen Shang is already very polite, with a very clever appearance behind assistant Li.


    However, the only difference this time is that after Lu Zhan''s figure disappeared, the eyes of those around him would glance towards this side.

 Chapter 186

    On the first day of work, for Wen Shang, it was just a process of adaptation. He got a little familiar with the company''s environment, and then did some simple file integration work.


    This kind of work only needs a simple, step-by-step process. For Wen Shang, there is less fun in the creative process, but at the same time, there is more comfort than ever before.


    The only thing that makes Wen Shang feel uncomfortable is that he has to endure the strange gaze of other colleagues around him.


    Seeing that everyone is off work, Wen Shang is in a hurry to pick up Tuanzi. However, when he arrives at the gate of the company, Lu Zhan stops Wen Shang.


    "Get in the car." The co driver''s window was rolled down, and Wen Shang, who had to stop, looked up. Lu Zhan''s handsome face appeared in his eyes.


    "No... no, Mr. Lu, I''d better take a taxi myself."


    When speaking, Wen Shang looks around. It''s time to get off work. If colleagues see Mr. Lu coming to pick her up, the eyes of those people in the company will be more lethal.


    "Even if you call me President Lu in the company, it''s already off work." Lu Zhan seems to dislike Wen Shang''s name.


    "No, I can do it myself." Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan in embarrassment, worried that if he delays like this, he will be late to pick up the regiment.


    "Xiaoshang, don''t you worry that Tuanzi will wait for you there very late?" The man picks eyebrow to look at Wen Shang to say with smile, have to say, this man took Wen Shang''s lifeline.


    After hearing this, Wen didn''t hesitate any more. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    "Well, do you see that? Is that the new secretary just now? "


    "It seems so. How did she get on Lu Zong''s car?"


    "Who knows? Today''s first day at work is like this. I''m afraid no one knows that she has a different relationship with President Lu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the gate of the company, Lu Zhan''s car attracted countless people''s attention as soon as it appeared. On the surface, it seemed that there was nothing different at all, but everyone''s attention was on this side.


    In this way, in the next period of time, when the employees in the company saw Wen Shang, they always had a strange look in their eyes except for some evasion.


    Although Wen Shang is not such a sensitive person, she always feels that she is isolated from the group in the face of such a distant attitude.


    The women''s toilet has been the birthplace of gossip since ancient times. In the last compartment, Wen Shang, who was just getting up, was very passive when he heard the gossip about himself.


    "Hello, how do you feel after changing departments?"


    "Well, what can we do? It''s not like that. It''s good not to make mistakes. Naturally, it can''t be as smooth as before. "


    The very sweet female voice comes from the other end of the toilet. For Wen Shang, who has just entered the company, they are very strange voices, and they can''t judge the specific person by their timbre.


    "If it wasn''t for the related account, you couldn''t have been transferred over there." One of the girls seems to be fighting for the other.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. What if she is the future wife of President Lu?"


    "Ha ha... Just like her."


    Two people chat voice gradually smaller, but Wen Shang a person is still Lengshen hide in the last compartment.


    Mrs. Lu?


    Wen Shang can''t help sneering. Does this kind of address really follow her all the time?


    She and Lu Zhan? This is impossible. For Wen Shang, Lu Zhan is a brother. Wen Shang has no other feelings for him.


    "But..."


    Wen Shang is reflecting on why he has become the chatting material of other people after dinner. At the same time, he is recalling the way he and Lu Zhan got along during this period.


    A shaking sound came from the mobile phone in his pocket, and Wen Shang, who came back, picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Assistant Li?"


    "Where are you? Come back quickly. It''s urgent. "


    Assistant Li''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone, and Wen Shang''s nerves also tightened up.


    "All right, assistant Li. I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang rushed to his office area.


    The distance between the bathroom and Lu Zhan''s office is not long, but what makes Wen Shang feel magical this time is that there are no different eyes on her again.


    Instead, everyone''s attention seems to be on the other side of Lu Zhan''s office.


    Inexplicably, Wen Shang''s heart became a little nervous.


    Before Wen Shang came to the door of the president''s office, he was stopped by assistant Li.


    "Come here, Secretary Wen." Assistant Li watched as Wen Shang came, and immediately took Wen Shang to one corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang, with a confused face, didn''t understand the situation at all. He was mechanically led away by assistant Li. When he passed by, Wen Shang subconsciously glanced at Lu Zhan''s office. On the frosted glass, there were people''s shadows.


    "What''s going on in there, all of a sudden so many people?" For such a scene, Wen is still very confused, and there are a few voices of argument in the office.


    "It''s Mr. Lu who came here and said that he was talking about the company''s advertiser''s project, but such a thing can''t be done at all. He always came out in person, and I don''t know how to..."


    With that, assistant Li looked at the office anxiously.


    "President Lu?" Wen Shang was really confused. He couldn''t understand what assistant Li meant.


    What''s the name of President Lu? Isn''t Lu Zhan here all the time?


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t come here at all, but I don''t know why this time..." and he came here all of a sudden. Except for the sudden, they were afraid of slight.


    "Who is Lu always?" After listening for a long time, Wen Shangcai gradually had some reaction. The president Lu in assistant Li''s mouth should not be Lu Zhan.


    "You don''t know. Right. You just came to the company. Lu Chen is a famous company. Our company is just a subsidiary of Lu''s company. Usually, it''s always under the management of general manager Lu, and the headquarters won''t interfere at all. But this time, I don''t know why the president came here so suddenly."


    On hearing Lu Chen''s name, Wen Shang was stunned. Originally, Wen Shang thought that there would be no intersection between him and the man, but he didn''t expect that the man would stand so close to him again in such a period of time.


    "I''ll... I''ll go back first." Wen Shang''s first reaction was to run away.


    "Oh, I forgot Secretary Wen. I went in to deliver tea to Mr. Lu. I just asked him there." Wen was stopped before he could raise his foot.


    "What?" Wen Shang can''t help but ask aloud, the facial expression on the face is also completely a pair of very surprised appearance.


    "Hurry to the past. It seems that the atmosphere inside is not very good. Pay a little attention to your words and deeds." Assistant Li kindly reminds Wen Shang.


    Sure enough, what she is most afraid of will come. Wen Shangming should choose to stay away from the person who is very dangerous to her. However, now she has to go forward to face such a challenge.


    There is no way. In the company, Wen Shang is just an employee. In the face of the task, she has no other choice. Even if she doesn''t want to meet, Wen Shang has to stick to her head.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Wen Shang took the saucer and knocked on the door of the office with his other hand.


    "Come in!"


    Inside came Lu Zhan''s familiar voice, but when he spoke, his tone vaguely showed a trace of impatience.


    "President Lu..." pushing the door open, Wen Shang lowered his head, glanced at Lu Zhan with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, then turned and walked to the reception sofa with his memory.


    "Why? Isn''t this Miss Wen? "


    Just then, Wen Shang hoped that everyone would regard him as an invisible person and ignore her existence, but a familiar and sharp voice came from Wen Shang''s position in front of him at this time.


    Wen Shang suddenly raised his head and saw that the woman Bai Lin was painting a very delicate makeup. The color on her lips was very bright. She was looking at Wen Shang with a proud face.


    Accustomed to this woman''s indulgence and insolence, Wen Shang didn''t feel anything. What really touched Wen Shang''s heart was Lu Chen sitting beside this woman.


    At the moment, Bailin''s woman is wearing a red hip skirt and a deep V neckline, which shows her sexy figure. The woman is tightly encircling the man''s arm in her arms, and the corner of her mouth is showing her pride.


    At the moment when Wen Shang raised his eyes, Lu Chen''s eyes were on her. When his eyes were opposite, a strange atmosphere came into being.


    "Mr. Lu, your tea." Wen Shang carefully put the saucer on the table, then he wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to stay here too much.


    "Thank you. Go out first." Lu Zhan on one side always keeps silent, but his eyes always stay on Wen Shang.


    "All right." Lu Zhan''s words are just sounds of nature for Wen Shang, and he is ready to leave.


    "Wait!" However, at this time, a cold male voice suddenly imprisons Wen Shang''s pace.


    At that moment, Wen Shang''s body was frozen, and even his back was stiff all the time.

 Chapter 187

    "Please... What can I do for you, Mr. Lu?" God knows how much effort Wen Shang has made to keep himself in such a reasonable state.


    There was even a faint smile on Wen Shang''s face, and there didn''t seem to be any other strange look in the eyes of Lu Chen.


    "Change coffee." The man''s deep eyes have been looking at Wen Shang, but he can''t feel any emotional changes in his voice.


    Indifference, apart from indifference, Wen can''t think of any other words to describe this man.


    "Good." Without saying more, Wen Shang picked up the tea on the table and turned to go out.


    At the moment of turning around, I don''t know if it''s Wenshang''s own illusion. She seems to feel that there are several burning eyes behind her.


    It was only when Wen Shang walked out of the president''s office that she breathed out a deep breath, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Secretary Wen, are you ok?"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s face is wrong, assistant Li rushes up and asks about Wen Shang.


    "I''m fine." Wen Shang tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, and then walked towards the tea room.


    In the whole process of brewing coffee, Wen Shang didn''t know how he came over, and he was completely in a trance.


    Wen Shang tried to control himself and stop thinking, but in the end, he was still full of the man''s face, even so indifferent.


    "Ah... Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it."


    Wen shook his head vigorously, took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Then he resumed the cup of coffee he had asked for, and went to the office of the president again with a very confident attitude.


    "Dong Dong..." Wen Shang knocked on the door again. After answering the call, Wen Shang opened the door and went in. This time, he was not as timid as the first time.


    "Your coffee." It is safe to put the coffee in front of Lu Chen, and Wen Shang wants to turn around and leave.


    "Another one." But just as Wen Shang raised his left foot, Lu Chen spoke again.


    "You..." Wen Shang suddenly turned around, already in a state of shortness of breath. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he seemed to be able to spurt fire.


    "Do you have any suggestions, Mr. Lu?" Wen Shang tried to pull the corners of his mouth and put a stiff smile on his face. He had already cursed Lu Chen tens of thousands of times in his heart.


    "No sugar." Lu Chen, on the other hand, is very calm. When he looks at Wen Shang, he even shows a very evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    How come I haven''t seen this man so pretentious before? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How does Wen Shang feel that such a man has become so mean?


    "Ah, it''s true that people who don''t pay attention can''t do well. We don''t know how many years we haven''t drunk coffee with sugar. We can''t even do this well. Mr. Lu, your vision of selecting people is really... To be strengthened!"


    At this time, Bai Lin leaned on Lu Chen''s shoulder and looked at Wen Shang. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''ll change it for you right away."


    Just in a word, Wen Shang brought back the cup of coffee that he had made with difficulty, and then went to prepare a cup of coffee without sugar for the man in the room.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu Zhan on one side couldn''t see any more, and stood up directly from his position.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to change it, too?" Wen Shang smiles sweetly at Lu Zhan and says half jokingly.


    This words a, Lu Zhan Leng God, for a moment all don''t know should say what, then Wen Shang then carry that cup dish again walked out.


    When Wen Shang came out like this for the first time, other employees outside might just think that today''s situation is a bit special. Wen Shang successfully turned into an outlet. But when Wen Shang came out again, everyone began to talk about it.


    In private all in suspicion, Wen Shang this is not offended inside that several big men, so will be treated like this.


    Wen still doesn''t feel the same eyes projected around her, but now she has no time to worry about these.


    "Without sugar, why didn''t you know you were so bitter before?"


    Wen Shang was gnashing her teeth in the tea room. She couldn''t help adding more coffee powder to the quilt.


    "Hum, let you drink, let you drink!"


    I don''t know why, when Wen Shang thought of Lu Chen''s cold eyes, his heart was filled with resentment, and his hand with a spoon stirred even harder.


    "Mr. Lu, here comes your unsweetened coffee." This time, Wen Shang was obviously not as polite as the previous two times. When he put down the cup and dish, his strength was much heavier than at the beginning.


    Moreover, this time Wen Shang didn''t even ask Lu Chen if he had any other needs. After leaving the cup of coffee, he ran out of Lu Zhan''s office.


    "Hey..." Bai Lin looks at Wen Shang''s escape and goes out of the door. With a proud smile on her face, she wants to shout at her.


    But Wen Shang not only turned a deaf ear to it, but also slipped out of the place where he was about to suffocate.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when Lu Zhan''s office was closed, Wen Shangcai was finally relieved. But the next second, when he finally put down his vigilance, he turned around and suddenly found that the employees in the working area outside the office seemed to be looking at her with a very different kind of eyes.


    "Secretary Wen, come here."


    When Wen Shang was stunned by those people''s eyes and didn''t know how to react, assistant Li appeared in time.


    "Have a drink."


    Sitting in the rest area of the company, assistant Li handed over a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you." Wen Shang raised his eyes and took the cup of hot tea.


    "Are you all right?" Assistant Li sat down opposite Wen Shang.


    "Nothing." Wen Shang shook his head with a helpless expression on his face.


    Assistant Li, such a straight man, can feel the fluctuation of her mood. No wonder those colleagues in the office cast strange eyes on him.


    "Do you know what happened when President Lu came here today?"


    Lu Chen himself even if come over, unexpectedly still take Bai Lin that woman to come over, so... These two people are in front of her face to come here show love?


    As soon as he thought of it, Wen Shang took the water from the table and took a mouthful of it.


    "I''m not sure about this... But it seems that it''s because of the company''s new product endorsement cooperation project." Assistant Li told Wen Shang all he knew.


    In fact, the reason why he did this was that President Lu had just sent him a text message, asking him to "specially" pay attention to the news of secretary Wen. But assistant Li didn''t tell Wen Shang.


    "New product endorsement?"


    Wen Shang suddenly remembered that when she was ill, Lu Chen seemed to have been preparing for the development and production of a new product. In his words, that''s why he was so busy. Now he is talking about product endorsement?


    Suddenly, Bai Lin''s face appeared in front of Wen Shang''s eyes. At this moment, Wen Shang seemed to understand something.


    "So... The spokesperson of the new product is Bai Lin?" Wen Shang drooped his eyes and asked almost without any doubt.


    "Miss White? Well, she has cooperated once before, and now, with her overall relationship with the mainland, she must be the spokesperson this time. "


    Li Zhu ideal did not think much directly answered, did not notice that Wen Shang has become a little white face.


    "Her relationship with Lu Chen? Ha ha... "


    Wen Shang sneered. Thinking about it, her relationship with Lu Chen has come to an end. What position does she have now to care about the relationship between that man and other women?


    "Secretary Wen, you..."


    The inner mood fluctuated too much, but Wen Shang forgot for a moment that there was another person sitting opposite her. Looking at her at the moment, she looked very surprised.


    "Assistant Li, I may have to leave work ahead of time today. If Mr. Lu asks me, just tell me the truth."


    Wen Shang sighed softly. Although she had a stiff smile on her face, as if she was joking with assistant Li, her eyes had no luster.


    "This... I..."


    Assistant Li looks at Wen Shang in embarrassment, but at this time, Wen Shang has no other space to worry about others. He gets up from the chair and goes directly to his seat.


    Wen Shang picked up his carry on bag and didn''t pay attention to the colleagues around him. Then he walked towards the door with firm eyes and expressionless face.


    "Secretary Wen..." assistant Li reluctantly looked at Wen Shang''s back, and there were several black lines on his forehead. In this case, he really didn''t know how to explain to the seemingly gentle but actually fierce President Lu at home.


    Assistant Li''s eyes once again project to the direction of Lu Zhan''s office, where the situation seems very calm, but inexplicably gives a very depressing feeling.


    "I don''t know why I came here so suddenly. I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t have any trouble."


    Assistant Li''s eyes reveal a trace of worry. He, who has been with Lu Zhan for so many years, knows part of the situation.

 Chapter 188

    "What? This side is in charge? "


    In the president''s office, Lu Zhan stood up from his seat with some emotion.


    Lu Chen, sitting opposite Lu Zhan, saw his reaction, and his mouth showed an interesting smile.


    "There are other projects in the headquarters recently. As you know, the recent situation is not optimistic." Lu Chen said with a smile, looking at Lu Zhan''s eyes flashed five glimmers of light.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Zhan understood that the reason why this man came over with such an excuse was just because of Wen Shang. The man bit his teeth and finally agreed.


    "No, I''ll deal with it." Lu Chen seems to have other plans.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zhan stares at each other with a hostile look in his eyes.


    "After I give it to you, you will know the business situation in your mind. It''s just that I attach great importance to this project and take this opportunity to have a look at the situation here."


    Lu Chen''s revenge is entirely public and private. On the surface, he looks at Lu Zhan with a smile. In fact, he just wants to solve his hatred.


    "You..."


    "That''s settled. There are other things. Let''s go first." Lu Chen didn''t even have time to let Lu Zhan lose his temper. When he passed by, he even patted each other on the shoulder.


    Lu Zhan''s fists tightly clenched together, and the blue veins on his neck also began to drum up.


    All the time, the subsidiary companies here are running in his hands. Lu Chen, a guy, even ignores his existence.


    However, with Lu Zhan''s grasp of the company now, he has no strength to attribute it to his subordinates. Therefore, even if ten thousand of them are reluctant, he can only let Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang is in a low mood. After escaping from the company, he wanders along the road by himself. He is obviously trying to figure out what he wants, but his mind is always like a pot of paste. He can''t figure out anything.


    That woman, that man, their relationship, their proud smile, when these one by one float in Wen Shang''s mind, she even felt that she was going crazy.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Shang, standing on the side of the road, almost screamed hysterically. Suddenly, he felt that he was not so flustered. Fortunately, there were not many people on the street during the off-duty time. Wen Shang''s behavior did not cause too much attention.


    "Forget it, no matter how much." Wen Shang comforted himself, then walked to the nearest bus stop, took the bus to pick up Tuanzi and went home.


    However, things did not move in a better direction. In the next few days, the company became more and more busy.


    Whether in the toilet or in the tea break, Wen Shang can always hear gossip about Bai Lin and Lu Chen.


    Sometimes Wen shangduo wants to rush out and say that Tuanzi is her child and has nothing to do with those two people. However, she can''t.


    Bai Lin and Lu Chen are famous for their product endorsement. They run here every day. When they appear together, they always attract the attention of many people. Bai Lin is as unscrupulous as an octopus. She always sticks to Lu Chen and shows her love through various opportunities.


    Even though Wen Shang has tried his best to avoid these two people, he can always be caught by them, and then he orders Wen Shang to do all kinds of work of delivering tea and water.


    "President Lu..." on this day, Wen Shang knocked on the door of Lu Zhan''s office while Bai Lin and Lu Chen were just out.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    When Lu Zhan saw Wen Shang appear in front of him, he reluctantly showed a smile on his face. Recently, he has been suppressed by Lu Chen, and he is also in a downturn that has never been seen before.


    "Mr. Lu, I want to resign." Standing on the opposite side of Lu Zhan''s desk, Wen Shang said his thoughts directly.


    "Quit?" Noncommittal, just from Lu Zhan''s tone can feel his surprise.


    "I... I don''t think I''m suitable for this job." Wen Shang gave a bitter smile.


    At the beginning, she attached great importance to this job, and always studied diligently and tried to do it well. However, who knew that two people suddenly broke out in the middle of the way to interrupt her plan?


    At this time, Wen Shang''s consistent ostrich character continued to show.


    "Have you thought about it, Xiao Shang?"


    To Wen Shang''s surprise, Lu Zhan''s words didn''t seem to retain her.


    "Well, think about it." Again lift Mou, the facial expression on Wen Shang''s face is already more firm appearance.


    "Well, I agree." In fact, Lu Zhan knows very well that the reason why Wen Shang makes such a choice is not only because of the job itself, but also because of sudden changes that force her to see the person she doesn''t want to meet again every day.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." With a big smile on his face, Wen Shang turned and walked out of the office.


    Just when Wen Shang''s figure is about to disappear at the door, Lu Zhan suddenly shouts Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ll take you back from work?"


    "No, brother Zhan, your work is very busy recently, so I won''t trouble you. I''m completely OK myself, believe me!"


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan''s worried face. In order not to let her worry too much, she is obviously in a low mood, but she makes a joke on purpose.


    "But..." Lu Zhan was still worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first." With that, Wen Shang closes the door of the office, leaving Lu Zhan no chance to continue persuading her.


    When she closed the door and went back to her desk again, she felt that she was in a relaxed mood that she had never felt before.


    "Secretary Wen, Secretary Wen, President Lu is looking for you."


    However, Wen Shang just sat down and was ready to clean up his things. Assistant Li ran after him with a worried face at this time.


    "Ah? But I''ve just come out of general manager Lu''s office. " Wen is still a little confused about the situation.


    "No, it''s not the president Lu, it''s the president Lu."


    Wen Shang looks at assistant Li''s face in panic. He is also nervous. He thinks that something has happened to Lu Zhan. But as soon as he hears this, he immediately understands that it is Lu Chen who is looking for her.


    "I''m sorry, assistant Li. I just resigned, so... I don''t have the obligation to manage the affairs in the company. Please tell Mr. Lu back."


    Worried that Lu Chen knew the news of his resignation, or called her to see the picture of abusive love, Wen Shang refused the request without hesitation.


    "Quit?" Assistant Li was obviously unaware of such a sudden event.


    "Yes, that''s right. Thank assistant Li for taking care of me for so many days." Politely said a word of thanks, Wen Shang began to pack up the things on his desk.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Assistant Li has seen some of the world after Lu Zhan''s death for such a long time, but for Wen Shang, he knows that this woman is not like an ordinary employee, no matter which President Lu is.


    Assistant Li didn''t say anything more, so he turned back and gave a reply to President Lu.


    Knowing that the guy Lu Chen was looking for himself, Wen quickened his action unconsciously and quickly packed up his things. Then he left with his suitcase, even without going to the finance department.


    Along the way, the scene of Wen Shang carrying the box naturally attracted the eyes of many people, but Wen Shang did not pay attention to these people at all, and her eyes were always in the front position.


    Worried that Lu Chen would rush to do something that he didn''t have, Wen quickened his pace unconsciously.


    And such action in the eyes of those colleagues who have a different vision in the company, Wen Shang just fled here.


    "Hoo... It''s OK."


    When Wen Shang was standing downstairs with the box in his arms, he looked up at the position of the 11th floor. Finally, he was relieved.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang, but now Wen Shang is holding the box in his hands. He can''t spare his hand to answer the phone, so he can only let the mobile phone ring.


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    Walking to the side of the road, Wen Shang stopped a taxi, opened the trunk, put everything in, Wen Shang''s little body got into the back seat.


    Wen Shang, who was a little idle, took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw the missed call, his whole body was sweating.


    It turned out to be Lu Chen. Fortunately, he didn''t answer the phone at that time.


    Wen Shang''s heart is incomparably happy.


    "But... Why did he call me? What else can I do for you? "


    Wen is still not angry said, they two people clearly has drawn a clear line, two people''s lives clearly can also have no intersection.


    This guy''s attitude towards Wen Shang was so indifferent before, but now why did he always find her?


    When I think of these, Lu Chen''s cold face can always float in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    The driver waited for Wen Shang for a long time. Seeing that she had been sitting like that, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah?" In this way, Wen Shang finally responded.


    "I''m sorry, master, go to that..."


    Wen did not choose to go back to the apartment, but went directly to pick up the Youth League.

 Chapter 189

    During the time when he was not working, Wen Shang was free and comfortable except to pick up and see off the Tuanzi every day. Before he stayed at home for a few days, Wen Shang felt that he had a lot of meat on his body.


    "Ah, I''m tired of going to work, but I don''t go to work. I''m so busy. It''s really funny."


    At noon in late autumn, the warm sun shines through the French windows. Although the whole room is dark and colorful, it has an unusual charm under such warm sunlight.


    Wen Shang is languidly lying on the sofa in the living room. Today, she is still very relaxed, but she doesn''t want to supplement her works any more. She just wants to empty herself for a while.


    Lu Chen seems to have suddenly disappeared from her world without any intersection. Lu Zhan, perhaps in recent days, has been busy with new products. He only calls occasionally to inquire about Wen Shang''s situation.


    "So boring..." after emptying for a period of time, Wen Shang suddenly sat up from the chair and rubbed the hair on his head.


    "No, no, I can''t stay at home like this any longer." Sitting upright, Wen Shang saw his decadent figure reflected on TV, and immediately hinted at himself.


    Shopping? having dinner? watch movie?


    At this moment, a lot of entertainment items pop up in Wen Shang''s mind, but when he thinks of going alone, Wen Shang immediately becomes dejected.


    "By the way, Yuanmo! Ha ha... I''m really smart. "


    Then Wen Shang picked up the mobile phone on the desk and found the person he was looking for in the address book.


    "Hello? Mo Mo, what are you doing recently? "


    During the period when the studio was disbanded, Wen Shang and Yuan Mo had no little contact, but after Wen Shang went to work in Lu Zhan company, he was too busy and had to take care of Tuanzi, so he didn''t have so much time to get in touch.


    "Sister Shang? Why did you call me? "


    Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone picked up the phone and saw the words on the screen. He couldn''t believe it.


    "My God, Mo Mo, I haven''t contacted you for just a few days. I said such hurtful words."


    Wen Shang on this end of the phone said in a very wronged tone.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just..." Yuan Mo was a little nervous as soon as Wen Shang said that.


    "Ha ha... I''m teasing you!"


    When chatting with his little sister, Wen Shang really felt very happy.


    "To tell you something serious, are you free today? Why don''t you hang out with me? I haven''t been out for many days


    Wen Shang''s tone of voice is very soft and waxy. After all, she is asking for help.


    "Shopping? I''m going to... "


    Yuan Mo with the phone turned and looked at the man standing beside him. The expression on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Promise to come down." Wen yunian stands behind yuan Mo and whispers.


    "Well, when and where shall we meet?" Yuan Mo, who got the boss''s "order", immediately agreed. Anyway, shopping is a very happy thing for every girl. For her, why not?


    "Ha ha, that''s a deal. I''ll check first and send you the address soon." Wen Shang on the other end of the phone is not aware of the situation, only know full of joy agreed to come down.


    Hang up the phone, Wen Shang directly turned down from the sofa.


    "La la la..."


    In a happy mood, Wen Shang couldn''t help humming a little tune, and his steps were very relaxed.


    "Mr. Wen, that..."


    Yuan Mo here carries his small face, looking at Wen yunian with an innocent face.


    "Recently, there are some things in Xiaoshang''s side. I''m not in a good mood. I''ll trouble you to accompany her."


    Wen yunian looks at Yuan Mo and says in a low voice, feeling disappointed that he can''t give his sister the best care.


    In fact, Wen yunian has been paying close attention to the recent situation of Wen Shang, but because of the intersection of his work and Lu''s, Wen Shang works in Lu''s, so he has a little scruple.


    However, it is said that Wen Shang has resigned from the Lu family, so Wen yunian has no other worries.


    "Help me tell Xiaoshang that I''ll see her and xiaotuanzi in a few days." Wen yunian told yuan Mo with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Yuan Mo impolitely threw a white eye at Wen yunian, cleaned up the things on the table, picked up his bag and turned to go out.


    In other words, after Yuanmo finished the follow-up work of Wenshang studio, Wen yunian took the initiative to contact her and said that she would be his private secretary.


    At the beginning, Yuanmo''s heart refused. With everyone''s joint efforts, the situation in the studio improved a little bit. Now it''s like this again. Yuanmo''s heart is still a little sad that so many people''s dreams are in vain.


    Moreover, Yuan Mo wants to take the opportunity to take a long vacation and relax for a while, but before she stays at home for two days, Wen yunian''s lethal serial calls force her out.


    "Be my Secretary!"


    Up to now, when Wen yunian said this to her, the scene can still be very clear in front of her eyes.


    "Why?" The stubborn yuan Mo pouted his little mouth and asked.


    "Don''t you have no job?" Wen yunian said in a flat tone.


    "Yes, I don''t have a job, but now I just want to be idle and not work. What can I do? I''m so lazy."


    Yuan Mo rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t have a job, do you want to be a Secretary for him?"? Who give him used to this bad temper, she won''t foam!


    "Oh, really?"


    Wen yunian didn''t show any surprise at Yuan Mo''s reaction, but he was calm and steady.


    "Well." Yuan Mo answered without hesitation. He put his hands around his chest and raised his chin slightly to show his arrogance.


    "What if the salary is that?" Wen yunian''s face flashed the meaning of light, facing yuan Mo with a finger to compare a number, the expression on the face is a pair of light.


    "Really... Really?" Yuan Mo''s face was incredible, and there was a green light in his eyes.


    In other words, although Yuanmo wants to take a few days off, it''s a pity to miss such a high paid job.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you?" Wen yunian asked yuan Mo, Feng Shui turns, this time he also put on a very arrogant look.


    "Ha ha... Well, you are the president of Wen family. Naturally, you have to keep your word. When do you go to work? Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? "


    Yes, Yuan Mo is such a spineless person, such a woman who is easy to be bent down by five doumi.


    In this way, Yuan Mo successfully became a private secretary who was called by Wen yunian. He just told Wen Shang that this matter had not yet come.


    Soon, the two women will get together, hand in hand, shopping together, eat together, such a time really fast.


    Wen has not yet had time to enjoy such an afternoon. Soon it''s time to pick up Tuanzi, which means it''s time to say goodbye to Yuanmo.


    "Sorry, Mo Mo, I asked you out, but I''m leaving." Wen Shang said with a guilty face, holding yuan Mo''s hand for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make an appointment whenever I have time." Yuan Mo''s face with a bright smile, suddenly remember just started to go, Wen yunian''s advice, and immediately said: "by the way, Mr. Wen asked me to tell you, he will come to see you in a few days, recently there are a lot of things in the company, so some can''t get away."


    "Mr. Wen?" Wen Shang extracted the most important information from this sentence.


    Wen Shang squints at Yuan Mo, just like watching a good play. In fact, from the beginning, Wen Shang can see that Yuan Mo has a play with her brother, but what she didn''t expect is that her brother is really fast enough to bring other girls under her command.


    "Hurry up and tell the truth. What''s the situation?" Wen Shang''s face showed a very treacherous smile, a great deal to gossip in the end posture.


    "No... nothing. In fact, it''s just that Mr. Wen asked me to be his secretary because he thought I didn''t have a job." Yuan Mo''s face turned red when he was forced to ask by Wen Shang. When he spoke, he became hesitant because of shyness.


    "Secretary or secretary?" Smell speech, Wen still can''t help but exclaim, exclaim own elder brother, this efficiency is not ordinary people can compare.


    "Tut tut... It''s amazing." Although Wen Shang was joking, he was very happy in his heart. After all, Yuanmo was a very good girl. If she could be her sister-in-law and play with many people every day, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "Sister Shang, don''t make fun of me! That''s it. I''ll go first. "


    Because of Wen Shang''s jokes, Yuan Mo''s face has been red to the root of his ears. At last, he covers his little red face which can''t be reddened any more. He leaves Wen Shang and runs out of the mall directly.


    "Ha ha... Shy." Wen Shang stood in situ looking at the figure of Yuan Mo, gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, can''t help but smile, but such a smile, clearly is very pleased.


    In other words, I haven''t met my brother for a long time!

 Chapter 190

    Wen Shang, who was originally in a dull mood, went shopping with Yuan Mo, ate something and bought something. After that, the mood of the whole person became relaxed.


    Even at the time of taking over the group, Wen Shang took a relaxed step and hummed a little tune.


    "Mommy, why are you so happy today?"


    Tuanzi, who was led by Wen Shang, raised his little head and looked at his mother with a bright face.


    "Well? How do you know mommy is happy today, Tuanzi? " Wen Shang side over his body, wring his brow, is very puzzled to ask a small ball, did not expect the little guy is so sensitive.


    "Hee hee... Because you''ve been laughing, Mommy!"


    Looking at Wen Shangyi in a good mood, xiaotuanzi also became happy. He walked like a tramp. I have to say that he was really worthy of the mother and son. The tramp was almost carved out of a mold.


    "Didn''t Mommy laugh the other day?" Wen Shang mumbles his little mouth and makes love with his son.


    "Mmm... Mommy didn''t seem very happy some time ago."


    Tuanzi put his hand on his lips and looked like thinking.


    Wen Shang was stunned when he heard this.


    In the past, she only paid attention to the fluctuation of her mood, but forgot that it would also affect Tuanzi''s mood invisibly. He shouldn''t have suffered so much and should have enjoyed a happy childhood in a complete family.


    But now


    "Well... It used to be mommy, but later Mommy will pay attention to it, OK?"


    Wen Shang squatted down, squatted in front of the ball, said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. As long as mommy is happy, the group will be happy." Simple Tuanzi''s face showed a very bright smile, and Wen Shang felt that his heart was about to melt.


    "Wow! Baby, why are you so good? " Wen Shang put Tuanzi tightly in his arms.


    "Mommy, itch... Cluck... Itch!" Xu is because Wen Shang really hugs Tuanzi too tightly, so xiaotuanzi can''t help giggling.


    The mother and the son went home laughing and making trouble, not noticing that there was a pair of eyes watching them behind them.


    "Drive


    When the figure of mother and son disappeared in front of him, Lu Chen, who was sitting in the back seat, was full of deep breath and gave orders to the driver in a cold voice.


    The black phantom galloped past Wen Shang''s body. Wen Shang subconsciously turned to have a look, and a familiar feeling flashed in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?" Small regiment son shook to shake the hand of Wen Shang to ask a way.


    "Ah? It''s OK, Tuanzi. Let''s go home. "


    Take back their own line of sight, Wen has not put too much of their attention on those above, the right is only their own illusion.


    In fact, Wen Shang thinks that if she wants to have such an ordinary life, she will have a good life in her simplicity. She has a job suitable for her. She can pick up her children from nine to five every day, go home to cook, watch TV and have a rest, but she also has extraordinary happiness in her ordinary life.


    However, Wen Shang knows that she will not stick to such a life. She is eager to create perfect works in her own pen, and even hopes to create them by herself, because this has always been her dream.


    The next day, Yuan Mo said that Wen yunian would come to see Wen Shang and Tuanzi. Unexpectedly, the next day, Wen yunian would visit him directly.


    Wen Shang, who had finished the tour, still had no other activities. As soon as he was ready to sit at his desk and try to write, the doorbell rang.


    "Brother?" When Wen yunian appears at the door through cat''s eyes, Wen Shang''s face is incredible.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Opening the door, Wen Shang asked in surprise.


    "Come and see you!" Wen yunian is smiling, still holding a pile of things in his hand.


    "How do you know I live here?"


    Although Wen Shang told Yuanmo that he had moved out last time, he didn''t tell Yuanmo the specific address, so he didn''t know how her brother knew she lived here.


    "Who am I? As a brother, my sister''s every move naturally needs to be clear, otherwise it will be too incompetent. " Wen yunian replied with a smile, but did not directly answer Wen Shang''s question.


    "No, these are snacks for my little nephew. Remember to ask him to thank my uncle." Then Wen yunian put the big bag of things in his hand on the cabinet and walked directly towards the room.


    "Well... That boy is OK, the environment is not bad." While walking, Wen yunian looked at the structure of the apartment.


    "Ah?" Because the brain is just in a state of some emptiness, Wen hasn''t heard what Wen yunian said very clearly.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Wen yunian laughs and laughs, once again neglecting Wen Shang''s problem.


    "To eat?" It''s obvious that Wen yunian''s one after another has left Wen a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal. By the way, I have something to discuss with you." When speaking, Wen yunian carefully looked at Wen Shang, looking at Wen Shang''s emaciated face, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Oh, well, brother, you have to wait for me for a moment. I''m..."


    Wen Shang awkwardly pulled up her nightgown, which is still a proper family dress with a plain face. If she goes out in this way, even she can''t look up to herself.


    "Go ahead. Girls always love beauty. Don''t worry. Your brother doesn''t even know this." Wen yunian comforted Wen Shang, even when he spoke, he consciously walked towards the direction of the living room.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. By the way, I can feel the living environment here." Wen yunian waved to Wen Shang and said calmly.


    "Haha..." after Wen Shang laughed twice, he quickly went into his room to change clothes, wash face and make up.


    In the living room, Wen yunian has not been idle, wandering back and forth, and his eyes have been looking at those highly style paintings on the wall, feeling the unique artistic atmosphere here.


    When Wen yunian went to the balcony, his sight was firmly attracted by Wen Shang''s desk.


    Then he picked up a design draft and looked at Wen Shang''s signature in the lower right corner. Wen yunian''s vision shifted to the middle of the picture.


    As a straight man, Wen yunian can''t tell whether the thing in the picture is an earring, a necklace or a ring. But just at that glance, he thinks it''s very delicate and beautiful.


    "Xiao Shang... Brother will help you."


    Wen yunian knows that Wen Shang has always had a dream of design, but this road has been a little difficult for her.


    As a brother, Wen yunian swears that he owes Wen Shang enough. He must fulfill this dream for her.


    "I''m fine!"


    Wen Shang''s voice came from behind, and Wen yunian turned back.


    "So fast?"


    Wen yunian said with a smile that today''s Wen Shang is wearing a dark coffee color floral dress, a light yellow coat and a small black hat on his head. He looks young and can''t see that he is a four-year-old''s mother.


    "Of course, I can''t bear to keep you waiting too long!"


    Wen Shang said mischievously, with a big smile on his face.


    "With your words, you must eat more today."


    Although the two brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, when they meet again, there is no embarrassment in their relationship, and they are even more intimate than other brothers and sisters.


    Perhaps, it is because two people in the days without each other are eager for affection, deeply realize, in this world, to have a close relative of their own, is how lucky and happy a thing, so will cherish each other so much.


    "Then... Let''s go!"


    Wen yunian smiles and naturally bends his arm.


    "All right, brother!" Wen Shang is holding his brother''s arm. He has never felt a sense of security and happiness. It''s a good day!


    "I heard that... You resigned from the Lu family recently?"


    In the car, Wen yunian, sitting in the driving position, asked Wen Shang.


    "Well... It''s been a few days. It must be Mo Mo who told you that?"


    Wen Shang tells the truth, but as soon as she mentions this topic, she suddenly remembers that Yuan Mo, the woman who can''t control her mouth, really forgot her friend.


    "Well..." Wen yunian answered.


    "I tell you, Mo Mo is really good. If she is my sister-in-law, I agree!"


    Wen Shang smiles and begins to make fun of Wen yunian. When he talks, his eyes always stay on Wen yunian, as if he is afraid of missing some wonderful expression.


    "Come to Wen''s office. The company is short of people. Help my brother take care of the company." Once again, Wen yunian did not answer Wen Shang''s question.


    "Ah?" Even if it is such an obvious avoidance, Wen still does not feel anything different, perhaps because Wen''s rhetorical question is too strong and surprising.


    "To Wen? But I can''t do anything


    Wen Shang is telling the truth. After all, from the beginning of her work to now, she has been in contact with things related to her major. Before she was in Lu''s company, she was totally in the state of soy sauce. Before she knew what to do, she resigned from the company.


    Now even let her go to work, to tell the truth, Wen Shang''s heart is really refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your brother is here. He takes care of you." At the time of saying this, Wen yunian''s look in his eyes was never firm.


    The next day, he will take good care of his sister.

 Chapter 191

    "Good!" Wen Shang agreed with a smile and allowed himself to feel the love and care brought by his brother.


    "That''s settled. Do you want to take a few days off before you go to work?" Wen yunian is very careful to ask Wen Shang, for her recent situation, he is very clear.


    When Wen Shang heard the word "rest", he couldn''t help laughing, "Wow! No, you don''t know how annoying I''ve been at home these days! I feel moldy. "


    Wen Shang said without exaggeration that she did in recent days, and even made her feel that she was the kind of person who couldn''t spare time.


    "Ha ha ha..." said by Wen Shang, Wen yunian immediately laughed.


    It''s getting colder and colder. There are not many pedestrians on the street, and the leaves on the trees have fallen thinly.


    It''s late autumn and winter is not far away. There is a thick layer of water on the window because of the temperature difference between indoor and outdoor. The brother and sister in the car are laughing and quarreling. They both cherish such a rare time together.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant. Just looking at the magnificent decoration outside, you can see that the people who can come and go here must have a certain status.


    "Wow! Do you want to be so high-end? " Before getting off the bus, Wen Shang sat in the co pilot''s seat and said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to see who I invite to dinner. Naturally, I have to upgrade my level to match my beautiful sister."


    On the surface, it seems that Wen yunian is also a domineering president, and his face is always cold. But in fact, Wen Shang can feel his brother''s tenderness just from his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Hee hee..." Wen yunian''s words amused Wen Shang. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were very charming.


    "Please! Beauty. " In response, Wen yunian stood respectfully on Wen Shang''s side, bent down and stretched out his arm.


    "Thank you Wen Shang gently nodded his feet, his face was full of smiles, and there was no restraint in his movements. He stretched out his lotus like arm and gracefully pulled up Wen yunian''s arm.


    "You see, the beauty is on my side, and people around me cast envious eyes on me."


    Under the leadership of the staff, the two people walked to the predetermined position together. Wen yunian''s face showed a very proud smile. When walking, his chin was slightly raised.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me." Some crazy look at Wen yunian, pretending to be angry and mumbling his little mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen yunian laughed again. In the past, he was always involved in official business. It''s not that he didn''t want to laugh, but that he didn''t have the chance at all.


    And when Wen Shang was with him, as his elder brother, his mood was relaxed and joyful.


    "Sir, madam, this way, please."


    Under the guidance of the staff, the two people quickly sat down, close to the window. The tall building with such large French windows has almost had a panoramic view of the whole s city.


    The warm sunshine through the French window sprinkled on the two people, a little similar face, two people looked at each other are coincidentally revealed a big smile.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Wen yunian''s eyes have always been on Wen Shang, and he refuses to move away. After so many years of separation, he never thought that he would have such an opportunity to have dinner and talk with his sister.


    "Well... I can eat a lot."


    Wen Shang is not affectation, directly took the menu on the table, and then seriously looked up.


    "Don''t worry, I can still satisfy you."


    Wen yunian deliberately joked, with a smile of evil spirit on his face.


    "Well... Then take this, this, and this."


    Wen Shang came here for real and didn''t show any politeness to Wen yunian.


    "It''s the same with mine."


    "Are you sure? My usual taste is very tricky. Maybe you don''t like it. "


    Wen Shang frowned at Wen yunian and said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wen yunian said with a smile, in fact, he just wanted to see what she likes to eat, what kind of taste she likes, and gradually know more about her only family in the world.


    Because of the time point, it''s already two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are not many customers in the restaurant. The melodious music sounds, and the whole environment is elegant and comfortable.


    Wen Shang holds his cheek to look at the scenery outside the window. Today, it seems to be foggy. The visibility is not very high. There are endless traffic, towering buildings and some construction sites outside the window.


    Everyone in the whole city is living in an orderly way, fighting for their own future and the future of their families.


    "What are you thinking? How can such a handsome man be absent-minded when he is put in front of you? "


    Like Wen Shang, Wen yunian holds his cheek, but with such a cute look in his formal dress, the picture is really a bit out of line.


    "Puff..."


    Wen yunian''s words make Wen Shang can''t help but make a sound. If it was put in the past, she would be surprised that even her eyes would fall out. She didn''t think that Mr. Wen, who was too cold, was such a funny person in her private life.


    A lunch, no, should be regarded as afternoon tea. It''s coming to an end in such a pleasant atmosphere.


    This kind of getting along really makes Wen Shang feel very intimate. It''s the kind of duckweed who has been wandering in the sea for a long time and finally finds the feeling of being tied up.


    "Thank you!"


    Wen Shang put down the knife and fork in his hand and said in a very sincere tone. Looking at Wen yunian, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Such a sudden "confessional" conversation made Wen yunian, who was used to the storm, feel a little embarrassed.


    "Keke..." after clearing his throat and adjusting his mood, Wen yunian said, "it''s also my honor. Thank you, Xiao Shang."


    He is very lucky to be able to find his close relatives. At this moment, Wen yunian has mixed feelings. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, they are glowing.


    "Hey, hey... You see, I''m to blame. It''s a bit inappropriate that I suddenly started to stir up feelings."


    In fact, Wen Shang''s heart is also full of mixed feelings at the moment, with a trace of emotion and grievance in his joy. His eyes are already slightly red, flashing a little tears, but Wen Shang stifled it back, even half joking, and said with a big smile on his mouth.


    "You look like a child." It''s obviously the words of blame, but when it comes out of Wen yunian''s mouth, it gives people a feeling of great love.


    After that, Wen yunian took out a square towel from his suit pocket and carefully wiped the oil stains from the corners of her mouth for Wen Shang.


    Maybe this kind of scene is the intimate behavior between lovers in the eyes of outsiders, but for Wen yunian, it''s just like when she was young, taking care of her favorite sister in the palm of her hand.


    "Miss Wen? What a coincidence


    Wen Shang here is still immersed in the inner emotional distress, and suddenly a familiar and not so pleasant voice comes from the position behind him.


    Almost reflexive, Wen still turned his head numbly. When he saw the two people standing in front of him, the smile on his face immediately froze.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Wen? How could you two know each other? "


    The make-up on her face is really exquisite. Her dress is still the usual style of boasting and showing off her wealth. The tone of her voice is still Bai Lin''s unique appearance.


    Clearly in the normal but a query, but to the white Lin that woman''s mouth, then abruptly said a kind of ironic taste.


    However, what really makes Wen Shang''s expression dull is the man standing beside Bai Lin who doesn''t know how to react.


    The strong and resolute facial lines show the cool breath of men, but the deep eyes are showing fierce and cold eyes at the moment.


    It''s really a narrow road. Just now, he was very happy, but when he saw Lu Chen and Bai Lin, Wen Shang was not happy. The smile in his eyes just disappeared in a moment, and the expression on his face also collapsed.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wen." The man''s low voice sounded above Wen Shang''s head, and he couldn''t hear any change of mood.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Even though the two people were intriguing behind their backs, they were both businessmen after all. No one would be embarrassed when they met like this.


    Two men politely shake hands, Wen Shang sitting on the seat, head down, eyes have been on their hands.


    "I can''t see Miss Wen''s speed is OK!" Lu Chen looked at the submissive woman sitting on one side, and continued to sneer: "suddenly leaving, it turned out that he had caught another son-in-law?"


    When the man spoke, his tone was extremely ironic. He said that when the woman Bai Lin was talking at random, Wen Shang could ignore it. Quan thought it was a mad dog barking.


    At that time, when Wen Shang looked up and saw Lu Chen, the man, looking at him with such cold eyes, and saying these words with a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth, her heart seemed to be stirred by something, and she was in great pain.


    It turned out that she was just so unbearable in his eyes.


    Bai Lin seems to have never thought that Lu Chen, who has always been silent and does not love words, would take the initiative to ridicule Wen Shang. Her face immediately overflowed with a very bright smile.

 Chapter 192

    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" On one side, Wen yunian couldn''t sit still. Looking at Lu Chen''s aggressive manner, he immediately stood up to protect Wen Shang.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen was so concerned about this woman..." seeing Wen''s emotion, Lu Chen came and showed an unidentified smile. His eyes fell on Wen Shang who was hiding behind him.


    "I don''t need you to worry about that." Wen yunian is not willing to be outdone, looking at each other''s eyes, Zhihong is full of murderous.


    Wen Shang even doubted whether the two men had fixed their position on her. In recent days, except for staying at home, it seems that no matter where she goes, she can always meet them.


    Eyes stay in the white Lin that woman''s arm, Wen Shang''s eyes revealed a faint look.


    "Ha ha... After all, it''s a woman who used to use it. It''s just a simple greeting. Wen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The man chuckled and glanced over Wen Shang''s face. His face was full of disdain.


    "Lu Chen, you..."


    "It''s finished. Let''s go first."


    Wen yunian''s eyes are fixed on Lu Chen. His eyes are full of anger, which is a posture of doing a lot.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang immediately stepped forward and pulled Wen yunian''s raised arm back to his arms. Looking at Lu Chen, he pleaded.


    Even if it''s not a meal, there are still some guests in the restaurant, and the people who can come here are generally dignified people. If one of Wen yunian and Lu Chen is one of them, it may not attract so much attention here.


    However, when the two giants of s city appear here, and still face each other in arms, the eyes of the people around will naturally project all of them here.


    "Xiao Shang..." Wen yunian turned around and looked at Wen Shang. He didn''t seem to be so happy to let Lu Chen go.


    Ordinary people can''t imagine the elder brother''s desire to protect his younger sister. But for Wen yunian, who has been separated from his younger sister for many years and then reunited with her again, the desire to protect Wen Shang, which is about to expand and can''t tolerate any bullying, is even more unimaginable.


    "Let''s go, shall we?" Wen Shang said with a very sincere tone, looking at Wen yunian''s eyes are full of praying.


    Such a scene to see the side of Lu Chen''s eyes, the eyes of the deep color has become deeper up.


    He had never seen this woman talk to herself in such a tone. When facing that man, he unexpectedly


    A strong jealousy will tightly wrap the man, but, used to the men in the mall, always hide their inner emotions very well.


    Only by careful observation can we find that men''s eyes are about to blow fire, and that because of excessive force, their arms have burst out.


    Wen Shang saw that Wen yunian didn''t mean to move his steps, so he was a little worried: "it''s almost time. We have to pick up Tuanzi. He hasn''t seen you for a long time..."


    Because of Lu Chen, Wen Shang stood on tiptoe and whispered in Wen yunian''s ear.


    Wen Shang has no choice but to come out and talk about things with Tuanzi. If the scene of confrontation between the two people continues, what will happen next? Wen Shang really can''t imagine.


    On hearing his little nephew, Wen yunian''s eyes immediately softened and turned to Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang saw this, he took the opportunity to directly drag Wen yunian''s arm to the exit of the restaurant.


    "Chen, we..." Bai Lin stood on Lu Chen''s side, carefully observing the expression changes on the man''s face.


    This encounter is really a pure coincidence, Bai Lin did not expect to meet Wen Shang here, but also with the famous Wen always together.


    "Back to the company." The man''s words, will be Bailin hard to plan a good candlelight dinner so to destroy, and Bailin nature is all the culprits of all this blame on Wenshang.


    Women, have moved out from the Lu family, there are so many plays all day long, one day she will not survive in s city!


    "I can do anything, Chen..."


    The bottom of Bai Lin''s heart is clearly 11000 unwilling, and she has even cursed Wen Shang hundreds of times. But when she talks to Lu Chen, she still has a very bright smile on her face, and the smile is never sweet.


    Lu Chen didn''t pay any attention to Bai Lin, who was behind him, and went out on his own.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s back, even if the heart is not willing, but still very helpless with Lu Chen behind.


    "Xiao Shang, why did you stop me just now? That guy obviously... "


    As soon as he went out, Wen yunian couldn''t hold his breath. He looked at Wen Shang angrily and saw that his dearest sister was treated like this by the man. Wen yunian was really angry.


    "Forget it. Anyway, there is no intersection with his life. There is no need to worry about it." Wen Shang patiently comforts Wen yunian. Even though she feels uncomfortable in her heart, Wen Shang still worries about Wen yunian''s feelings.


    "But..." what else did Wen yunian want to say, but in the end, he was pushed directly into the car by Wen Shang.


    "Well, let''s go and pick up Tuanzi. Later Tuanzi will be very happy if he sees his uncle." In a bad mood, Wen Shang just put a big smile on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Wen yunian sighed helplessly, but he quietly pulled Lu Chen into his blacklist.


    "You, don''t worry any more. My brother will always be by your side."


    When speaking, sitting in the driving position, Wen yunian raised his arm and gently patted Wen Shang''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Thank you, brother." Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian sideways and shows a knowing smile. The feeling that someone has been supporting himself behind him is really good, very good.


    "You''re welcome with me. You''re the only one I''m closest to in the world..."


    Wen yunian''s eyes suddenly have a kind of lost look, the past then emerged in his mind.


    If parents are still there, it must be very happy to see their brother and sister getting along so intimately together, right?


    With these words, the carriage suddenly fell into a silence. Wen yunian and Wen Shang were silent.


    "And Tuanzi, brother..."


    In the end, Wen Shangxian broke the calm and felt some depression in Wen yunian''s mood, so he took the initiative to joke.


    "Yes, and our lovely Tuanzi, ha ha..."


    After listening to what Wen Shang said, Wen yunian also laughed.


    "Let''s go and pick up our group!"


    The atmosphere in the car became active again. After the car started, it sped across the ground.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When the car was driving on the way, Wen yunian''s mobile phone rang.


    The co pilot''s Wen Shang just habitually glanced at it, then saw the huge words on the screen.


    "Mo''er? WOW! Brother, your nickname is really close enough! "


    Wen Shang laughs and teases his brother, and his words are full of joy.


    As a matter of fact, Wen Shang is 100% in favor of the love drama between the two people. Sometimes, he even thinks a little bit more. When Yuan Mo married, the two little sisters were able to go shopping and have dinner together, or even help with the party, Wen Shang became a little excited.


    "Xiao Shang, your saliva is about to come out." Wen yunian pressed the answer button, glanced at Wen Shang and said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Wen Shang denied it, but unconsciously raised his arm and wiped his lips with the back of his hand.


    Seeing such a scene, the smile on Wen yunian''s face became more obvious.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen yunian picked up the phone. When he first opened his mouth, his deep and magnetic voice immediately gave Wen the goose bumps.


    "Eh..."


    One side of Wen Shang could not help showing a very disgusting expression, especially when Wen Shang saw Wen yunian''s shy and ambiguous smile, he immediately could not help his hands tightly around him, and kept rubbing his arms.


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang, who has a lot of drama on one side. He throws a white eye directly, and then continues to shift his attention to the latest road conditions.


    "Mr. Wen, the company has a document for you to sign." Yuan Mo''s sweet voice is transmitted to every corner of the car through the car stereo.


    At this moment, Wen Shang even doubted whether her brother had specially upgraded the car stereo to this level because of this.


    "Sign? OK, I see. You can send it directly to my apartment later. " As soon as the words came out, Wen Shang on one side immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Shang can''t bear to see Wen yunian now. He really knows his brother again. It''s just a document. I asked that little girl to send him to the apartment.


    However, although yuan Mo is his little sister, but in the face of his brother, to become his sister-in-law, Wen Shang or decisive choice of the latter, very clever to stay in the side.


    Even in order not to make too much noise, Wen Shang put his hand over his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect that Wen yunian would ask himself like this. He immediately asked in surprise.

 Chapter 193

    "To your apartment? Mr. Wen, did I hear you right? " At the end of the phone, Wen Shangdu has heard yuan mo. because of his excessive surprise, his voice has come from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    However, the phone side of Wen yunian is really very calm to ask a question, one side of Wen still can not help but sigh, his brother is still a very dark person!


    "No... no problem."


    A small employee is required by his boss. Even if 10000 of them are unwilling, Yuanmo finds another place to live. If he gives up in this way, it doesn''t conform to her character.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect to be a good hand at teasing girls!"


    Just after hanging up the phone, Wen Shang over there immediately laughed and looked at Wen yunian with a funny look on his face.


    "Don''t you like her, too?"


    Wen yunian freely admitted that there was a kind of shining light in his eyes when he spoke.


    "Haha... That''s natural. It seems that our brother and sister have the same taste."


    Both of them were laughing and making trouble all the way, and the atmosphere in the whole carriage was improved.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, before it was time to finish school, they were waiting at the gate like ordinary parents.


    "Tuanzi will be very excited to see you later." Wen Shang stood at the door, looking around and talking to Wen yunian.


    "Why?" The corner of Wen yunian''s mouth raised slightly, and an obvious smile appeared on his face.


    "Because you are my uncle. I''m very happy to see him." Wen Shang didn''t even think about it, so he replied directly.


    "Well... But what should I do? My uncle forgot to prepare gifts for Tuanzi today."


    Wen yunian suddenly remembered that his little nephew loved toys most. Today, he forgot about it. It''s really wrong.


    "Ouch... This is miserable. After a while, the little guy may be unhappy, but it doesn''t matter. I will tell him that his uncle will supply him next time."


    With that, Wen Shang winked at Wen yunian mischievously.


    Just at this time, the bell rings, the children are one by one in line with the small team behind their teachers, one by one are very clever to come out, to see their parents, is very happy to raise a smile.


    Wen yunian and Wen Shang are also following in the crowd.


    "Mommy..."


    Before the two adults found Tuanzi, the little Tuanzi had already found his mother.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Wen Shang and Wen yunian make a sound together, and go to xiaotuanzi by chance.


    "Tuanzi, don''t you see such a big man as my uncle?"


    Wen yunian stands behind Wen Shang and sees that little Tuan Zi rushes into Wen Shang''s arms. Even when he doesn''t stay on his body all the way, he deliberately makes a very angry look at Tuan Zi.


    "Hee hee... Good uncle!"


    The fierce Tuanzi was very discerning and directly raised a small face to smile sweetly at Wen yunian.


    "Haha... He is really my uncle''s good nephew!"


    With that, Wen yunian touched Tuanzi''s head very intimately. The little guy even rubbed the palm of Wen yunian''s hand a little.


    "Come on, uncle, take you home!"


    Wen yunian said with a smile that although he was very clear about the recent situation of his mother and son, he had no time to come to see them because of his work. This time, Wen yunian took this opportunity to have a specific look at their living environment.


    "Good!"


    Wen has not yet had time to answer, the side of the small regiment will take the initiative to answer down.


    "I''m sorry, Tuanzi. My uncle forgot to buy you a present this time. How are you next time?"


    Little Tuanzi stood in the middle, one left and one right by his mother and uncle, the smile of the corner of his mouth has become the maximum.


    "Good!" Without thinking, Tuanzi agreed directly. Sure enough, what kind of Mommy there is, what kind of baby, the same will not be polite.


    In fact, the reason why Tuanzi was so close to Wen yunian was that not long after Wen Shang and Wen yunian met, Wen Shang, at Wen yunian''s request, took Tuanzi to meet him several times with Lu Chen on his back, and naturally became familiar with him once and twice.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women with cute children''s back soon attracted the attention of other parents, and they all talked about it one after another.


    "Wow! You see that man is so handsome


    Wen yunian''s breath of king from the inside out, coupled with his resolute lines and handsome face, naturally attracted the attention of countless "mummies" around him.


    "It seems that I often see this man on the news!"


    "Must be a character, really did not expect such an ordinary kindergarten and such parents to send their children over!"


    "The picture of a family of three is really beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of praise around the ears, until Wen Shang they gradually go away, the eyes delivered to them gradually disappeared, have the voice of discussion also gradually reduced.


    It''s not far from the kindergarten to Wen Shang''s apartment. The car has not been driving for a while before it arrives at the door.


    The mother and son in the back seat are laughing and teasing each other all the way, and have no concept of time at all. However, Wen yunian, sitting in the driving position, saw the familiar figure standing in front of Wen Shang''s apartment early.


    "Lu Zhan? Why is he here? "


    The car has stalled, but Wen yunian, who is sitting in the driving position, doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, he always puts his eyes in the front position, and Lu Zhan, who is standing opposite Wen yunian, also finds out the situation here.


    "Lu Zhan?"


    Wen Shang, hearing the speech, raised his head and looked out of the car window.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiaotuanzi also looked out of the window. After seeing Lu Zhan, he immediately screamed excitedly.


    "Oh, wait for Tuanzi!"


    Looking at some excited Tuanzi, he was about to open the car door and run towards Zhan. Wen Shang stopped Tuanzi in time, pulled Tuanzi tightly back to his arms, and then looked warily towards the back of the car.


    Perhaps only a mother can really understand such vigilant attitude and action.


    "I''ll do it!" Wen yunian took his sight back, then got off the car and opened the door for Wen Shang and Tuanzi.


    When Wen Shang and Tuanzi got out of the car together, Lu Zhan had already seen the situation here and immediately walked towards them. As soon as Tuanzi got out of the car and saw Lu Zhan, he ran directly towards Lu Zhan.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiaotuanzi, with two short legs, was running and shouting Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan looked at Tuan Zi running towards him like this. He pretended to be casual and took back his quiet eyes. He squatted down and held Tuan Zi in his arms.


    "That... Have you been waiting long?"


    Wen Shang stepped forward and said, looking at Lu Zhan with embarrassment.


    In fact, I can''t blame her. Lu Zhan didn''t tell her in advance before he came. Even after he came, he didn''t call her. Instead, he waited at the door of the apartment.


    "No... just arrived."


    Facing Wen Shang, Lu Zhan''s eyes have no hostility just now. When he looks at Wen Shang and asks which one it is, he has countless tenderness.


    It''s just a look in the eye. Wen yunian sees through Lu Zhan''s mind.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ll go back first." Looking at the current state, Wen yunian took the initiative to resign.


    "But..."


    Wen Shang originally wanted to let Wen yunian sit in the apartment for a while, but now the situation is really embarrassing.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Wen yunian was also natural and unrestrained. He waved directly to Wen Shang and xiaotuanzi, then turned back to the car, started the car and left.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang''s eyes and continued to stay in the position where Wen yunian''s car disappeared. He immediately said in a quiet tone.


    Wen still did not speak, turned his head behind Lu Zhan, and went back to the apartment together.


    "Tuanzi, look what my uncle brought you!"


    As soon as he got to the door of the apartment, Lu Zhan picked up the shopping bag beside the door and displayed the gifts he had brought.


    Wen Shang, who stood aside and opened the door, said, "you are so polite. If you always buy him toys like this, he will definitely have a sense of dependence."


    Sure enough, when it comes to the word toy, Wen Shang is still a conditional reaction, saying no.


    When Tuanzi heard what his mother said, he immediately hid behind Lu Zhan, holding the toy Lu Zhan brought.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at Tuanzi''s pitiful appearance, Wen Shang sighed helplessly. Then he didn''t say anything more. He directly opened the door and went in.


    "I''ll make you some tea."


    After putting the bag on one side of the table, Wen Shang walked towards the kitchen.


    "No, Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Zhan follows Wen Shang and politely refuses.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine soon. If I''m too polite, I''ll be more embarrassed."


    Wen Shang turned his little head and made fun of Lu Zhan with a smile.


    "Well, thank you." Seeing Wen Shang''s smile, Lu Zhan''s smile rose on his face.


    However, when Lu Zhan saw Wen Shang''s figure disappear in the kitchen, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Wen yunian, how did that man know Wen Shang and how they got along with each other? It was obvious that he had known Wen Shang for a long time.

 Chapter 194

    The picture of two people talking and laughing sitting in the car reappears in Lu Zhan''s mind. In an instant, the man''s face is covered with a layer of shade.


    If you remember correctly, the man''s usual wind review is not very good, not only in the mall, but also in personal style has a big problem.


    With their own identity and appearance, the usual news can never be less than the Lord.


    These are Lu Zhan''s impressions of Wen yunian. Because Wen is Lu''s rival company, his business is in a relatively hostile state.


    If


    Wen yunian and Xiao Shang again... In this case, Wen''s and Lu''s, and even Wen yunian''s relationship with Xiao Shang, may not be such a simple thing.


    This kind of thing is really very frightening.


    "Uncle?" On one side, Tuanzi holds the toy in one hand and holds it in the other. Standing in the same place, Lu Zhan, who keeps the first action, asks.


    "Ah?" Some Lengshen Lu Zhan finally came back to his senses, and looked at xiaotuanzi and laughed.


    "Tuanzi, can you do my uncle a favor?"


    Lu Zhan squatted down his body and asked xiaotuanzi sincerely.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Tuanzi looked at Lu Zhan naively and asked.


    "Well... Uncle has something to say to mummy. Can Tuanzi let uncle and mummy alone, and then Tuanzi take your new toys to our base for a while?"


    Lu Zhan didn''t want to let the children know too much about some things, so he let Tuanzi go upstairs to play for a while. Lu Zhan felt it was necessary to let Wen Shang know about some things.


    Lu Zhan''s meal was over, but Tuanzi didn''t speak. He just held the toy in his hand and didn''t even look at Lu Zhan


    "The next time my uncle comes, why don''t you bring the latest version with you?"


    Then Lu Zhan pointed to the toy in Tuanzi''s hand.


    "Well... OK."


    In fact, Tuan Zi is really clingy to Wen Shang, and usually follows Wen Shang when he gets home. However, Lu Zhan''s temptation is too great. After weighing it off, Tuan Zi decides to "lend" his mother for a while.


    It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up. After he agreed to Lu Zhan, Xiao Tuanzi ran upstairs.


    The man watched Tuanzi''s figure disappear before he stood up.


    "Well? What about Tuanzi? "


    When Wenshang came out with tea, he found that xiaotuanzi didn''t know where he had gone, so he said angrily.


    "I asked him to go back to his room to play. I... Have something to talk about with you, Xiao Shang." Lu Zhan told the truth.


    "Something to talk about?" Wen Shang is totally confused. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lu Zhan. He even looks so serious and mysterious.


    But, doubt return to doubt, Wen Shang still carry tea dish to the position of sofa to walk past.


    "Sit here." With that, Wen Shang pushed the saucer to the opposite position, which obviously ensured the distance between the two people.


    In fact, seeing Lu Zhan''s serious and serious appearance, Wen Shang''s heart is also a little nervous. After all, in recent days, even blind people will feel Lu Zhan''s heart. No matter how insensitive people are to their feelings, they will have some feelings in their heart.


    And Wen Shang is such a situation now, there is always a voice in her heart to remind her, what does Lu Zhan mean, and she always pays attention to keep a normal distance from him.


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter? So serious? "


    Wen Shang picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently. His face looked very relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Lu Zhan follows Wen Shang. He sees all the movements in her hands. He is not such a slow man. He knows that Wen Shang keeps a sense of distance from him all the time.


    The man''s eyes have been staying on Wen Shang. After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "Xiao Shang, how do you know Wen yunian?"


    Lu Zhan didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He directly told the question in his heart.


    After hearing Lu Zhan''s words, Wen Shangxian was stunned for a while. He seemed to be surprised by Lu Zhan''s question.


    "How could you suddenly ask this question?"


    Wen Shang laughs, but seems to say something with a ha ha, and does not directly answer Lu Zhan''s question.


    "Xiao Shang... That man is not what you think."


    Seeing that Wen Shang didn''t want to answer this question, Lu Zhan''s emotion became a little excited, and the expression on his face became serious.


    "It''s just a chance to get to know each other."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face also became serious. He said such a sentence, which seemed to answer Lu Zhan''s question, but he didn''t seem to answer it.


    "Xiao Shang, I know it''s not easy for you to take the ball with you, but..."


    Lu Zhan obviously wants to say something, but he stifles it.


    Originally, Wen Shang was dissatisfied with Lu Zhan''s prejudice against his brother. However, in the past, he was taken care of by his brother, and he was also uncle Tuanzi, so he didn''t say much.


    However, Lu Zhan''s words, as a woman, Wen Shang, and taking care of her children, immediately understood the meaning of Lu Zhan''s words.


    "Oh... So you want to say that I''m going to climb up on the shoulders of Wen yunian?"


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face immediately became serious. A pair of eyes looked directly into Lu Zhan''s eyes, as if they were questioning each other.


    "I... don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Shang. I just want to tell you that the man Wen yunian is not like what you think or what you see on the surface. Those little star models will appear on the front page with that man almost every two days. You..."


    Maybe Lu Zhan didn''t expect that such a sentence would make Wen Shang have such a big reaction. Some impatient Lu Zhan immediately explained it, but before he finished a paragraph, he was mercilessly interrupted by Wen Shang.


    "What kind of person he is, I think... I know better than you!" Wen Shang replied impolitely.


    In the past, Wen Shang''s character was not so tough at all, but his closest relatives were Wen Shang''s bottom line.


    For Wen Shang, Wen yunian is the best brother in the world. He is the only relative in the world besides Tuanzi. Only with his brother can Wen Shang return to the most naive and simple way he looked when he was a child.


    After a long time, the brother and sister finally recognized each other. In front of her, no one could say that her brother was not good.


    "Xiao Shang, you Lu Zhan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, Wen Shang''s support for Wen yunian is beyond Lu Zhan''s expectation. In his memory, Lu Zhan seldom sees Wen Shang''s emotional appearance.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I really just hope you won''t get hurt any more."


    After Lu Zhan tidied up his mood a little, looking at Wen Shang''s emotional face, his tone softened, and he began to comfort Wen Shang in a soft voice.


    "Lu''s and Wen''s have always been hostile, not to mention their life and death. If you and Tuanzi were intimate with him in the past, you would be seen by some unruly people again."


    Although it''s a comfort, it''s obvious that Lu Zhan is intentionally or unintentionally guiding Wen Shang not to have too close contact with Wen yunian, and even raising it to the level of two companies.


    "Always hostile?" Wen Shang smell speech, a face of doubt raised his small head, eyes is motionless stay in the body of Lu Zhan.


    However, it is obvious that Wen Shang''s attention does not stay at a certain distance from what Lu Zhan said. On the contrary, he extracts a very important message from the other party''s words.


    "Er..." sure enough, Lu Zhan didn''t expect that Wen Shang would ask such a question, and for a moment, he stopped speaking.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s suspicious look, Lu Zhan had to explain that, after all, although he knew that the relationship between Wen and Lu was not so simple, even he didn''t know the whole story very well.


    "That... Wen and Lu have always been hostile, because they are involved in the same or similar fields, and they must be in a state of competition in terms of resources."


    After explaining, in order to enhance the persuasion, Lu Zhan deliberately put on a very firm look, and at the same time, he passed the message to Wen Shang with his eyes.


    After seeing Lu Zhan say so, Wen Shang didn''t say anything more.


    However, because of the emotion just now, Wen Shang''s face was still in a red state.


    "Xiao Shang, you know me..."


    "Ah, where''s Tuanzi? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    Lu Zhan wants to say something, but Wen Shang forcibly interrupts Lu Zhan''s words.


    After saying that, Wen Shang even stood up and walked directly towards his room, and looked at the position upstairs from time to time.


    In fact, Wen Shang did it just to stop Lu Zhan from talking.


    If not, maybe they can still be friends, and Lu Zhan can continue to visit here as Uncle Tuanzi. But once something is said, there is no room for recovery.


    Lu Zhan stands in the same place and looks at Wen Shang pretending to be silly. His heart immediately understands.

 Chapter 195

    "There''s something else in the company. I''ll go back first." Lu Zhan''s tone inevitably flashed a sense of loss, but it is also helpless.


    "Good." As soon as Lu Zhan''s words came out, Wen Shang on the other side agreed without much thought, almost as if he was waiting for Wen Shang to say it.


    Lu Zhan reluctantly shakes his head and walks towards the door, while Wen Shang pretends to continue to look for Tuanzi. However, at the moment when Lu Zhan opens the door, Wen Shang unconsciously turns his head back. The two people face each other, and the embarrassed Wen Shang immediately turns his brain bag.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do it at all, but the sense of distance between her heart and Lu Zhan made her have to keep a safe distance.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Zhan takes back his sight, sighs helplessly, and sneers at himself.


    Why is this necessary? But even he did not know why he had been so nostalgic for this woman. It seemed that there was a mysterious power in her that he wanted to pursue.


    Sometimes feelings may be so complicated, right? But sometimes it is very simple, his feelings for her is not just like this simple.


    "Tuanzi? "Tuanzi..."


    Sitting in the car, Lu Zhan presses the window and looks out of the window reluctantly. Wen Shang''s voice comes out of the apartment.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the position in front of the line of sight. A firm look flashed in his eyes.


    He has never been a person who gives up easily. Since he has insisted on it for so many years, why not insist on it again?


    "Tuanzi, where have you been?"


    When Wen Shang just saw Tuan Zi sliding down from the upstairs, he didn''t speak very well because of his emotional changes, especially when he saw Tuan Zi sliding down from the upstairs.


    "Mommy..."


    Xiaotuanzi obviously felt something wrong with mummy''s mood, and his step slowed down immediately. His big eyes looked at Wenshang with fear.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. It''s Tuanzi who is not good..."


    In fact, Lu Zhan let Tuanzi go upstairs, but Tuanzi didn''t shirk his responsibility. Instead, he took the initiative to carry the pot down.


    "Ah..." seeing Tuanzi''s pitiful face, Wen Shang sighed helplessly. At the same time, he realized that he should not bring such low mood to the innocent Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, did Mommy tell you not to go upstairs? After all, this is someone else''s home. We only live here temporarily. When the host is not at home, we can''t go upstairs, you know? "


    Wen Shang squatted down, facing Tuanzi, patiently educating him.


    "OK, Mommy, Tuanzi knows."


    Xiaotuanzi is very aggrieved, his eyes are slightly red, but he is still very strong, trying to show a little man.


    "Tuanzi is good..."


    Every mother, in fact, in the education of their children, the heart is not easy, Wenshang will Tuanzi tightly in his arms.


    In the past, Tuanzi followed him like this. He had been living without his father all the time. He could not easily enjoy the life with his parents'' love. However, life made a big joke on him. Wen Shang knew that Tuanzi was the happiest at that time.


    When he thought of it, Wen Shang felt a sense of guilt.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry..."


    Tuanzi''s little face is on Wen Shang''s shoulder. The so-called mother son relationship may be like this. When Wen Shang is in a low mood, Tuanzi immediately feels something wrong with her.


    "OK, Mommy is going to make delicious food for Tuanzi. Would you like to play alone for a while?"


    "OK, Mommy!" Xiaotuanzi''s face showed a very bright smile, which became the driving force to encourage Wen Shang to move forward.


    In the next few days, Lu Zhan seemed to disappear out of thin air, and did not appear in Wen Shang''s apartment again. Although Wen Shang felt guilty, he really had no choice in the face of such a situation.


    Wen Shang himself is very successful. Under the arrangement of Wen yunian, he went to work in Wen''s family. In fact, the nature of his work is not much different from that of Lu''s, but he won''t have too much contact with his brother Wen yunian, because the position of his close secretary has been occupied by Yuan mo.


    At the beginning, Wen Shang was quite able to adapt to his work, but the thing that made Wen Shang really not adapt was that he had to be fed several handfuls of dog food by Wen yunian and Yuan Mo every day.


    Every time at this time, Wen Shang would not hesitate to throw a very resentful and jealous look at the two people.


    The expression of Wen yunian''s love for yuan Mo is really direct, but yuan Mo seems to be a very lively girl, but when she meets Wen yunian, she will always blush unconsciously, showing the shy appearance of a little girl when she sees the person she loves.


    However, everything will not be so smooth, after a few days, an unexpected thing happened.


    "Miss Wen, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    The inside phone on the desk rings, and Wen Shang picks it up. The sweet voice of the beautiful woman downstairs comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Someone''s looking for me?"


    Who will look for her during working hours? And no one had informed her in advance.


    "Yes."


    "Who is it, please?"


    Almost in the habit, Wen Shang asked casually.


    "The other side didn''t disclose the specific name."


    "Well, I''ll be right down."


    Although the heart is very confused, but Wen Shang finally grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and quickly went downstairs.


    "Hello, where is the person looking for me?"


    After getting out of the elevator, Wen Shang went straight to the front desk. When he saw the beauty at the front desk, he politely showed a smile.


    "Over there."


    Wen Shang followed the direction of the beautiful woman''s fingers and found a woman "fully armed" looking in her own direction.


    Fisherman''s hat, with a big black super, if you put on a mask, it''s really perfect. No matter what Ren Wenshang thinks, he won''t recognize each other.


    Wen Shang walked towards the other side, the lips smeared with gorgeous wine red, coupled with the other side''s arrogant momentum and slightly raised jaw, all showed the woman''s pride completely.


    At this time, Wen Shang, when approaching each other step by step, also tried to recall who the other party was in his mind, but the breath of the woman was so strange. The closer he got, the more Wen Shang felt that he didn''t know this woman at all.


    When the other party saw Wen Shang appear in front of him, he took off his sunglasses on his own initiative, and his eyes swept up and down Wen Shang''s body without scruple.


    "Hello, may I ask... Is that you calling for me?"


    Wen Shang''s face was full of doubts, but he still kept his usual polite attitude when he spoke.


    "Are you wen Shang?"


    The woman''s hands around her chest, squinting at Wen Shang, her eyes are not polite from top to bottom in Wen Shang''s body swept all over.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, the woman put on her own sunglasses and went directly to the front of Wen Shang.


    "Where to?"


    Wen Shang didn''t think much about it, so he asked directly, but unconsciously he quickened his pace and followed the woman.


    "Just go."


    The woman said impatiently.


    Wen Shang held her breath, but she still held back her anger. She wanted to see what the woman was going to do.


    "Where are you going? I have to go back to work." Wen Shang said anxiously.


    Working hours, Wen has not been in his job, it is already a bad performance, if suddenly left the company without even asking for leave, it is really a bit unreasonable.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Wen Shang, but she went directly into a coffee shop next to the company.


    Wen Shang saw this and finally sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t want to take her far away, so he obediently followed the woman.


    But... Although Wen Shang was sure that he didn''t know this woman, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity with her appearance.


    In a hidden corner, the woman sat opposite Wen Shang.


    "Surely you know who I am?"


    The kind of haughty breath in women''s shares has been strong enough to confuse Wen Shang.


    "Ah?"


    Almost reflexive, Wen Shang looked at each other in a confused way.


    "Don''t you think my face is familiar? I often appear on the screen, or I''m as old as you. Hum... I guess I''m out of line with the times, right


    Wen Shang really doesn''t know this woman. It''s estimated that this reaction is beyond the expectation of the woman. After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the woman immediately looks at Wen Shang with some disdain and says.


    Finally, in order to prove that she is really famous as she said, the woman once again took down her sunglasses.


    "Ellie!"


    The woman seems to be very dissatisfied with Wen Shang''s reaction. She seems to shout her name to Wen Shang in a low voice.


    Ally?


    This name is indeed a little familiar, Wen Shang efforts to recall in his mind, eyes also once again gathered to the woman''s body.


    "Ah


    Wen Shang suddenly remembered that the woman said she often appeared on the screen. Then Wen Shang remembered that the woman sitting in front of him was the legendary third line actress who was superior to the man?

 Chapter 196

    "It''s Miss Ellie. What can I do for you? If I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with Miss Ellie before, have I


    Even though Ellie''s attitude is not very good, Wen still maintains his attitude towards people.


    "Well! I wish I knew who I was


    Ellie sat in her own position, her hands around her chest, just like the halo of the protagonist.


    "So... What''s the matter with Miss Ellie''s sudden visit to me today?" Wen Shang raised his eyes and stared at each other. He didn''t have a cowardly look on his momentum.


    Although Wen still maintains his polite attitude towards others, he can only ask for something else when the other party does not respect him at all.


    "In that case, please explain to Miss Wen what''s going on!"


    Aili said in a poor tone, and then took out a white envelope from her limited edition Hermes bag and smashed it directly on the table.


    At the moment when the envelope was smashed, Wen Shang had a very familiar feeling. Although he was puzzled, he still reached out and picked up the envelope on the table.


    Wen Shang will open the envelope. When she sees the photos, including the two people in the photos, her lips can''t help pursing, and even smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Wen Shang''s reaction instantly made the woman become a little hairy. She looked at Wen Shang''s fierce face and asked.


    "Is that why Miss Ellie came to me?"


    It''s obvious that Wen Shang has the upper hand this time. Looking at the woman sitting opposite her, her eyes are no longer the same as they were at the beginning, but show a very evil look.


    "I warn you, stay away from yunian, but you don''t look at yourself."


    The woman is also not scruples, directly warned Wen Shang.


    When she got the photo, the woman was very angry and wanted to settle with Wen Shang. But for the sake of safety, she habitually asked her assistant to investigate the woman''s identity.


    After learning that the other party turned out to be an unmarried pregnant mother and an old woman who had a scandal some time ago, she didn''t care about it any more. After all, she knew that Wen yunian had never been such a picky man.


    However, things are always developing in the unexpected direction. The woman went to work. After learning the news, the woman couldn''t sit still any more and rushed over.


    Wen Shang looks at the photo in his hand. It''s the scene of the last time she went out to dinner with her brother. He says, you know, she and her brother just had a simple meal, and they were seen by so many people, and they all made trouble for her one by one. Then she can''t swallow that meal.


    "Since Miss Ellie said that, are you the girlfriend of President Wen? In other words... If I remember correctly, Mr. Wen should never have announced or admitted the relationship between himself and miss Ellie? "


    Since the other side has been maintaining such an aggressive posture, Wen Shang naturally will not continue to be polite to her.


    Moreover, my brother and Yuanmo are a couple now. If this woman stirs her up, she won''t let her go.


    "You..."


    It seems that Aili didn''t expect that Wen Shang, who looks soft and weak, would even say such words. For a moment, she was choked by Wen Shang and couldn''t speak.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to look weak, but behind my back, it''s a different look. Most men will be confused by green tea whores like you, right?"


    Impatient Alice didn''t care about her identity. She even said such words to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang thought of the image of this woman appearing on the screen in the past, and then compared the appearance of this woman in front of him. He felt a pang of nausea. Sure enough, some of the so-called stars are just people.


    "Please pay attention to what you say!"


    Wen Shang is not polite to warn the other side, in the eyes is to expose a burst of ferocious appearance.


    "Hum!" Unexpectedly, the other party even gave a cold hum, holding a spoon stirring the coffee on the table, while lowering his head, showing a kind of indifferent attitude.


    Then, the corner of the woman''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, but then said: "I heard that you are the mother of a four-year-old child, why do you want to come out with us little girls to join the fun? Do you have any other purpose? "


    Ellie raised her eyes abruptly, a pair of eyes with heavy eye makeup staring at Wen Shang.


    "I think... You misunderstood, but it seems that Mr. Wen should not be the man you can catch."


    In Wen Shang''s mind, Yuan Mo should become her future sister-in-law. She never thinks about other people, and she is such a third tier actress who is not in the class and can''t recognize her status at all.


    Wen Shang really doesn''t know where she comes from. She should come to the company to look for her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen Shang said this, the woman seems to have no idea, even dare to question the relationship between her and Wen yunian, now the hostility to Wen Shang has become more victorious.


    The woman raised her head, looked at Wen Shang with a kind of fierce eyes, and warned: "generally speaking, mothers must love their children very much, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Even take the child out to say things, Wen Shang immediately followed the tension up, hands have also shown a clenching state.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m the one who will try my best to get what I want. As for the method, I may not care so much at all..."


    The woman is very frivolous to say, to be able to marry into the Wen family, or to be able to marry into a rich family, has always been her dream, is her goal, not easy to get so close to the goal, she will not allow anyone to be her roadblock.


    "You..."


    Wen still didn''t expect that this woman was so vicious that she would threaten her with Tuanzi''s safety.


    "I warn you, don''t move the ball!"


    The emotional Wen Shang directly stood up from his position and looked at each other with an alert look. His eyes were full of hostility.


    "Ha ha... I really care about it."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s angry appearance, the woman burst out laughing. She was worried about her own image. She also knew that she stretched out her hand covered with bright red nails to cover her mouth.


    Now Wen Shang is just like a hen who blows her hair when protecting her baby. Her whole body strength is used to fight against each other. The change of her mood makes her whole face red.


    The war between the two women seems to break out in an unexpected moment.


    "Well? Is that you


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly came from behind Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang turned his head and found that Yuan Mo was standing beside her with a coffee.


    "Mo Mo? Why are you here? "


    Wen Shang is very surprised to ask a way, but in the heart is a little worried.


    Obviously, since this woman can find her in such a high profile, it means that she may really have a certain connection with her brother, maybe before, but also now.


    The woman even kept clamoring to announce her relationship with her brother. If yuan Mo knew about this situation, it would be possible for her to have a little progress with her brother


    "What''s the situation, sister Shang?" Yuan Mo a face doubts of ask, the eyes is to keep in the opposite woman''s body scan.


    She was just sent down to buy a coffee for the guy Wen yunian. Unexpectedly, she came across such a scene. She heard a woman barking at random and heard a familiar voice.


    At the beginning, Yuan Mo didn''t care too much. Later, when he heard Wen Shang''s name, he wanted to come and have a look, but he didn''t expect to see such a picture.


    When even immediately rushed to support her sister Wen Shang.


    "That... Nothing foam, ha ha, do you come out to buy something? Go back as soon as you buy it!"


    Wen Shang almost didn''t think much, so he pushed yuan Mo out and said.


    But the more Wen Shang did this, the more yuan Mo felt that something was wrong, and he didn''t want to move at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen asked me to be an errand and come down to buy him coffee!"


    Yuan Mo is very dissatisfied to say, but the line of sight has been staying in the opposite of Wen Shang that dress coquettish woman body.


    This woman looks like an exquisite woman, but just when Yuan Mo comes over, she hears the conversation between them. It seems that it doesn''t look like the relationship between friends at all.


    "Mr. Wen?" Yuan Mo here looks at each other with a hostile look. When the other party hears Mr. Wen, he immediately raises his eyebrows and asks.


    "That... Mo Mo, it''s not good for you to work as an employee for such a long time without going back. Go back quickly." Seeing that things are about to be exposed, Wen Shang still doesn''t give up and does the final persuasion work.


    "It doesn''t matter. As president Wen''s close secretary, since he has been assigned to do such errands, it doesn''t matter to let him wait for a while."


    At this time, Yuanmo may really have the so-called sixth sense of a woman in her heart. She always feels that the woman opposite is not only bad at coming, but subconsciously wants to stay here and wait for the follow-up. She doesn''t move at all if she is pushed by Wen Shang.

 Chapter 197

    "Close secretary?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the woman across the street heard yuan Mo''s words, she immediately became alert. Her big eyes with heavy makeup were staring at Yuan Mo as if she were going to swallow it.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Any comments? " Yuan Mo didn''t treat this woman politely as Wen Shang did at the beginning.


    When talking, Yuan Mo rushes directly to Wen Shang and protects him behind him. On the contrary, he forks his hands on his waist and his face is also aggressive.


    "Well! Do you know who I am? "


    It''s obvious that Yuanmo has such a reaction, which makes Aili very surprised. She also puts her hand around her chest, showing the turbulent waves on her chest, showing all her capital in front of Wen Shang and Yuanmo.


    "Ellie!"


    Seeing that the development of the situation is not right, Wen Shang immediately wants to interrupt Ellie''s words. However, in the face of Yuan Mo, Wen Shang''s idea of interrupting the chat is always so unrealistic.


    "I don''t care who you are! Ally? Oh... Is that the third rate actress who is not in the class? Why haven''t you got any money recently? "


    The Kung Fu on Yuan Mo''s mouth is really unforgiving. He directly pokes at Aili''s pain.


    Wen Shang, who is standing behind yuan Mo, looks at him in a daze, but there is no way to take this little girl.


    "You... You!"


    This time, Alice was very angry. She pointed to Yuan Mo and stammered.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yuan Mo directly beat her trembling hand because she was too angry. She also clamored and asked each other.


    "Close secretary, right? Good! I''d like to show you whether yunian will help me or take my side! " Because of anger, when a woman talks, her mouth full of gorgeous lipstick is distorted.


    "Yunian?" From such a woman''s mouth heard the other side to Wen yunian such address, had some angry yuan Mo, the anger in the heart became even more up.


    "So... You''re a woman with him?" At this time, Yuan Mo''s hostility to Aili was very obvious, and the name of Wen yunian was changed unconsciously.


    The situation has become like this. Wen Shang, standing behind yuan Mo, can only hold his forehead and hurt himself.


    In other words, brother, she didn''t help you. If you want to blame her, you can only blame the one at home. She is too straightforward and hot to stop.


    Wen Shang had no choice but to let his brother ask for more happiness.


    "I warn you that you should be responsible for what you say. Be careful that I sue you for slander!"


    "Oh, it''s just a third rate actress. This shelf is not small!" Yuan Mo is not willing to show weakness of ridicule each other, in the eyes is also full of disdain.


    "You are a woman. How can you stay with Yu Nian and be his personal secretary?" Women look down on Yuan Mo naked, and even slander her career.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing these words, Yuan Mo didn''t say that he was angry. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "If he says I can, then I can. Why do you say I can''t?"


    Yuan Mo''s words are just like tongue twister. Wen Shang is a little dizzy.


    "Just because I''m his girlfriend!"


    The woman was forced by Yuan Mo to be a little anxious, and she roared out in a low voice.


    Obviously, this answer is beyond Wen Shang''s expectation, and also beyond yuan Mo''s expectation.


    Wen Shangyuan thought that this woman might be just a romantic debt caused by her brother. She would never be a boyfriend or girlfriend. But now


    All of a sudden, the air fell into a very strange atmosphere in this instant, and the three people kept their initial posture motionless.


    Standing behind Wen Shang quietly glanced at Yuan Mo with her eyes. She hung her eyes. There was no extra expression on her face, but her cheeks were slightly red.


    Wen Shang''s vision continued to move down. When she saw yuan Mo''s clenched fist, she immediately held her breath. Her vision moved up again and carefully observed each other''s every move.


    "Ha ha Da! You are really funny


    Wen Shangyuan thought that a violent incident might happen soon, but the next second, Yuan Mo laughed.


    "Are you wen yunian''s girlfriend? Fart, right? If I remember correctly, the only few times I appeared on camera may have been a coincidence, right? What''s more, there are so many things about claiming to be girlfriends now, especially the diamond Wang Laowu like Wen yunian and the third rate stars like you can''t help sticking up. I can understand that. "


    "But... It''s really the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you!"


    At the end of the speech, Yuan Mo even threw a very fierce white eye at the other side.


    Wen Shang, who has never seen such a picture before, can be regarded as broadening her horizons today.


    I didn''t expect that Yuan Mo, the little girl, looked very gentle, but it was really fierce and hard for people to deal with.


    Wen Shang can''t help praying for his brother, hoping that his life will be better in the future.


    "You..."


    Where can Ellie, who has never been so publicly scolded, bear this grievance?


    Haughty, she raised her right hand directly and fanned yuan Mo''s face.


    "Ah


    Wen Shang, who was standing at the back, couldn''t help exclaiming, and subconsciously rushed forward.


    The next second, however, came the scream of the woman who started beating.


    "Ah... You dead woman, let go


    The woman was almost hysterical.


    When Wen Shang raised his head, he saw the strong yuan Mo and grabbed the woman''s right hand with one hand, while the other hand was even more ruthlessly on the woman''s head.


    You know, this woman is still a delicate make-up one second ago, and her hair is meticulous. When Wen Shang looks at such a scene, he has not recovered for a long time.


    "Let go! Let go of it


    Aili this woman met yuan Mo such also be regarded as her bad luck, only a person in that desperately struggling, is to use their own efforts to break free from Yuan Mo''s hand, but the attempt again and again but finally declared failure.


    And because of her desperate struggle, big action, the hairstyle on the woman''s head, it becomes more messy.


    "Mo Mo, that..."


    In such a situation, Wen Shang didn''t know what to do. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t have time to respond.


    "Ha ha... Do you still want to hit me? I don''t look at myself in the mirror. When I come out to make trouble, I don''t look at myself


    Yuan Mo clenched his teeth and sternly warned the woman, but the strength of his hand holding the woman''s hair became stronger.


    Yuan Mo at this time, is completely back to the childhood, that like to fly self, like to fight and play.


    No one can stop her when she is angry.


    "Hello! I''m sorry to disturb you


    Just when the scene was once in embarrassment, the voice of a service staff outside the screen came in.


    "It''s time for afternoon tea. There are a lot of people in the shop. Your voice is a little loud. All the guests..."


    A sweet female voice came in from the outside of the screen. Just listening to the voice, you can clearly feel the embarrassment of the service staff.


    "OK, I''ll... We''ll pay attention. Please leave us some space."


    One side of the temperature is still flurried to reply a way, in the eyes is very hasty.


    Wen Shang is really very lucky at the moment. The small private room that the woman brought her at the beginning is still hidden. Although there is only one screen, it blocks the view of those people in the hall.


    Otherwise, if those people in the hall see the pictures of the two women fighting, the front page of the newspaper tomorrow will be full with the help of Wen and Ellie.


    No matter how to say, Ellie is a little star, and usually there are so many frivolous news, it''s easy to be caught by some paparazzi.


    As soon as he thought of it, Wen Shang hurried forward and raised his hand to separate the two women. But not only yuan Mo, the woman didn''t mean to let go.


    "Ah! You dead woman, I''ll fight with you today! "


    Just now when the waiter came over, the woman was very clever and didn''t say a word, but now she started shouting again.


    "Oh? I''ll see how you spell it with me


    Yuan Mo, who had the upper hand, was a very calm tone, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Enough!" Wen Shang, who was driven crazy by these two men, could not help shouting, and then went straight to the middle of the two men.


    Two people by Wen Shang such a roar, also followed some Lengshen, in their two people slow, Wen Shang will directly reach out to two people abruptly to break open.


    "Mo Mo, forget it, let''s go." Wen Shang is almost with a kind of pleading tone with Yuan Mo said, looking at each other''s eyes are also full of a very clear appearance.


    "Hum!" Yuan Mo was really angry, half because Wen Shang was bullied by this woman, and the other half because of her own.


    Hehe, girlfriend? Thanks to this shameless woman, she is going to show her shameless end today.

 Chapter 198

    Yuan Mo cold hum a, but the action on the hand didn''t want to let go of meaning, two hands are still tightly to the woman to imprison.


    Wen Shang tried hard to separate the two, but both sides were indomitable. With Wen Shang''s strength alone, there was no way to separate the two.


    Just at this time, a bell broke the embarrassment.


    When the bell rings, Yuan Mo grabs the woman''s hand as if he can''t help shaking it.


    Wen Shang then lowered his head, followed the origin of the voice and saw the caller ID on the screen of half of the mobile phone exposed in Yuan Mo''s pocket.


    "Mo Mo..." Wen Shang raises his head and reminds yuan Mo patiently.


    "Hum!" After a slight hum, Yuan Mo threw her hand away, and Aili was already exhausted. With Yuan Mo''s push, the whole person fell directly behind her because of her unstable center of gravity.


    "Hello?"


    Yuan Mo took out the mobile phone in his pocket. After seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, the expression on his face didn''t show any unexpected appearance.


    "It''s just for you to buy a coffee. Where have you been?"


    The voice of Wen yunian''s impatience came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, he was sitting in the office, and his head kept looking at the position outside the glass door. He had been waiting for so long, but he didn''t find yuan Mo''s figure. He was worried and immediately called.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I just spilled coffee. I guess you can''t drink coffee today!"


    Yuan Mo, who received the call, sneered and gave a little smile at the corner of her mouth, but the change of her mood directly affected her tone when she spoke.


    "Xiaomo, you..."


    Wen yunian on the other side of the phone clearly felt the abnormality, and immediately asked, but before he finished, a woman''s cry came from the other end of the phone.


    Mr. Wen?


    When this word rings in the ear of this woman in love, the woman who was taking care of her own shape with a mirror on one side immediately pours at Yuan mo.


    At this time, Yuan Mo''s attention is all on Wen yunian''s body. He didn''t expect that this woman would make a comeback. The mobile phone was taken away by that woman without any precaution.


    "Yunian, yunian..." after grabbing the mobile phone, the woman hid in the corner. Facing the mobile phone, she immediately put away the appearance of the shrew, and then turned into the appearance of a little white rabbit.


    "They are bullying me, you have to make the decision for me..." said, Ellie would cry, voice from time to time sobbing, listen to Wen Shang and Yuan Mo goose bumps are followed by the ground.


    In other words, Yuan Mo, who was robbed of his mobile phone, was very calm. Standing beside him with his hands on his waist, he was in a state of watching a good play.


    She would like to see what the relationship between this woman and that guy Wen yunian is. If it is really a girlfriend, as she said, what does that man do to her?


    The man on the other end of the phone suddenly heard another woman''s voice. He was in a state of confusion. After a few seconds, he asked, "who are you?"


    When the woman heard this sentence, her first reaction was to collapse, but only a few seconds later, the woman immediately recovered.


    "Yunian, I''m your favorite little Aili, your Lili..."


    Say this sentence, the woman''s expression is a kind of grievance to no way, that pair of red eyes for ordinary men to see, will certainly be distressed to death.


    But it''s not men who stand in front of women now. On the contrary, it''s two women who look at her coldly.


    When Yuan Mo heard the explanation from the woman on the phone, he laughed with exaggeration.


    "Ha ha ha... You still call yourself someone''s girlfriend. Are you ashamed?"


    Yuan Mo laughs at each other naked, and the voice of ridicule is directly transmitted to Wen yunian''s ears through the microphone.


    "Woman, what are you doing?"


    The man''s warning came, and the woman stopped sobbing immediately after hearing it, and even her eyes turned into a very frightened look.


    After all, she is also a person who has been with Wen yunian for some time. She knows very well what it means when Wen yunian speaks in such a tone.


    "Yunian... I... I didn''t mean to, I just met Miss Wen by chance, and then..."


    After knowing that Wen yunian was angry, the woman immediately found an excuse and tried to get rid of him, but Wen Shang was OK. When Wen Shang was mentioned, Wen yunian was even more angry.


    "Miss Wen? Who asked you to find Xiao Shang? "


    At the other end of the phone, Wen yunian roared in a low voice. Recently, Wen Shang went to work in Wen''s family, and his life finally returned to the normal track. When Wen yunian saw that the smile on Xiao Shang''s face was more than before, he didn''t know how happy he was. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "I... I..."


    At the beginning, she was still clamoring, and the arrogant woman was completely frightened this time. When Wen yunian warned her to say this, the woman directly fell into the sofa behind her, and the expression on her face collapsed.


    "Yunian, how can you..."


    Now a woman''s appearance is a pathetic one. If they had not seen her domineering appearance before, Yuan Mo and Wen Shang would not have hesitated to comfort her when they saw her sad and pathetic appearance.


    "What did you do?" Wen yunian held down his anger and asked the woman again.


    A man, especially a successful man like Wen yunian, will always be a bohemian when he is young. At that time, he didn''t recognize his sister Wen Shang. He only felt that the world was so big, but he was the only one.


    Only through alcohol, through the light, can you make your heart get temporary comfort.


    This woman, if Wen yunian remembered correctly, had already sent her with a sum of money before she met Yuanmo, but what he didn''t think was that the woman would find him again at this time.


    "I didn''t do anything, they... They beat me... Wuwu..."


    Speaking of this, women cry wrongly, eager to get a little sympathy from each other in this way.


    strike? Ha ha


    Wen yunian''s mouth showed a big smile, beating such things, he knew that Xiaoshang must not be able to do, the rest must be the woman, really can''t see it.


    Sitting in the office, Wen Yu thinks that this kind of picture is very funny.


    "Return the phone to Momo." Wen yunian said in a cold voice.


    When Ellie heard the name "Mo Mo", she was frozen in the same place. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she didn''t know what kind of person she was provoking.


    The woman sobbed and trembled. She handed the mobile phone back to Yuanmo''s hand with one hand. A pair of swollen eyes didn''t dare to look at Yuanmo''s eyes.


    In the beginning, she had exquisite make-up and perfect hairstyle, but now she is a crazy woman. Not only her hair is messy, but her delicate eyes are dizzy because of tears. Her false eyelashes have fallen in the fight, and even half of them are drooping under her eyelids.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Mo looked at the woman coldly, then pulled the phone back.


    "Mr. Wen, what else can I do for you?"


    Although yuan Mo''s tone was very polite when he spoke, there was a hint of caution and alienation in his politeness.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t get me wrong." When talking, the man hesitated and finally put down his attitude as president and explained to the woman he liked.


    "Misunderstanding? I have something to misunderstand. By the way, Mr. Wen, I may not be able to buy your coffee. Today, I''m going to leave work early. I''ll ask you for a leave. By the way, and Mr. Wen Shang''s, we are both going to leave work early today. "


    Obviously, Yuan Mo said that she didn''t care, but she was still very concerned. When she spoke, she was totally sarcastic. If she really took him as president Wen, she wouldn''t talk to him in such a tone.


    "Hey..."


    Wen yunian still wanted to say something, but yuan Mo on the other end of the phone didn''t give him the chance at all. As soon as he finished, he just hung up the phone.


    "Momo, do we all have to leave work early?"


    One side of Wen Shang is a thorough long insight, today''s performance of Yuan Mo is to let her thoroughly understand her, so the most real she, but also really make people love.


    "Yes, it''s all like this. How can I get back to work?"


    Said, Yuan Mo is very helpless to spread out his hands, head down toward his messy skirt, the shirt on the body also become wrinkled.


    "Er..." Wen Shang followed and looked in the past. There was no way to return to the company. If those talkative people in the company saw such a scene, they didn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Then Wen Shang went up to pick up his bag, and even took a look at the woman who was still sitting in the corner, who was called Aili.


    She''s much worse off than the two of them.

 Chapter 199

    This woman''s haughty appearance was still in Wen Shang''s mind, but now she has become this one. Moreover, with her love for face, it''s hard to get out of here.


    "What home? It''s rare to get off work so early. Of course, I have to make it up. " Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang''s sight and stays on that woman''s body, then pulls Wen Shang over.


    "Look what she''s doing. I''ll tell you, she deserves what she''s doing now. Who let her threaten you with dumplings?"


    Two people from behind the screen turned out, just the noise has already attracted the attention of countless people, when the two people came out, many strange eyes naturally stay on the two of them.


    "Did you... Hear that?" Wen Shang turns to look at Yuan mo. just now yuan Mo doesn''t mention it. Wen Shang thinks she doesn''t know.


    "Well, that woman just doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and doesn''t know where she got the courage!"


    Yuan Mo led Wen Shangfeng out of the cafe.


    "Are you... Angry? Maybe... It''s just a misunderstanding... "


    On one side, Wen Shang carefully observes yuan Mo''s reaction. Now she looks like a little pepper. If she sees her brother Wen yunian, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    Once again, Wen Shang silently prayed for his brother in his heart.


    "Angry? What are you mad at? To be angry is just to be angry that you are bullied by such a woman. How can she find you? "


    Obviously, Yuan Mo can avoid this topic.


    "I don''t know about her..."


    Wen Shang didn''t know how she was caught by that woman, and she could only blame herself for being too unprepared. She just came down without asking anything.


    However, brother''s taste is too bad, right? To have a relationship with such a woman.


    "Well, let''s not mention that disgusting woman. Let''s go out and have a good time! Let¡¯s go £¡¡±


    Say yuan Mo also didn''t ask Wen Shang''s opinion at all, directly took her hand, jumped into the side of the taxi.


    Wen yunian, who was hung up on the phone here, although he was covered with black lines all over his face, because he was angry, he tightly held the arm of his mobile phone, which was already in a state of blue veins.


    Woman, courage is a lot, but when Wen yunian recalled that Yuan Mo deliberately pretended to be indifferent tone, he can only reluctantly accept.


    Sitting in the president''s office, Wen yunian has a pair of dark eyes. After thinking for a few seconds, he slides open the mobile phone screen and dials Wen Shang''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    Sitting in the taxi after seeing the caller ID, Wen Shang deliberately avoided yuan Mo''s sight and picked up the phone.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Shang?"


    Wen yunian''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. It can be seen that he was worried about Wen Shang''s situation.


    "No... it''s OK, but..."


    Wen Shang glances at Yuan Mo with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. The other party is twisting his head and looking out of the window. He gets a lot of traffic. It''s just a state of thinking. He doesn''t pay attention to Wen Shang at all.


    "But what?"


    Wen yunian immediately asked.


    "But she didn''t seem very happy."


    Wen hasn''t mentioned Yuanmo''s name, but the brother and sister both know who they are talking about.


    "Well, I see. Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we talk about it later?"


    The last sentence was almost uttered by Wen Shang in an angry voice. Yuan Mo didn''t say anything, so Wen Shang didn''t know where they were going.


    But looking at Yuan Mo''s state today, Wen Shang''s heart is inexplicably empty. He always feels that the woman''s mood has not completely burst out today, so when he gets to the place, he still has to tell his brother where they are.


    "Good." After the man hung up the phone, he picked up the office phone directly.


    "The afternoon meeting was all postponed."


    "Ah?" After receiving the phone call from Wen yunian, the assistant was completely in a state of ignorance. In the afternoon, there were several meetings and a big list.


    Their president has always been a very cautious person. What''s the matter with him today? How could he be so abnormal?


    "Yes, Mr. Wen."


    Even very surprised, but after all, with Wen yunian side for so long, this adaptability is still there. Even Wen yunian''s understatement will bring great trouble to the work of these assistants.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen yunian picked up his suit jacket on his back, picked up his mobile phone and walked straight to the door.


    Not to mention Wen Shang, Yuan Mo is the woman who is estimated to be able to upset the day.


    Taking the exclusive elevator of the president, Wen yunian went directly down to the underground garage. Under the dark light of the underground garage, the black phantom has more mysterious and unique charm.


    Ding Dong!


    The mobile phone in the man''s pocket sends a clear prompt sound. Wen yunian, who has been sitting in the driving position, takes a look at the mobile phone. His face is immediately covered with black lines, and a trace of anger is shown in his cold eyes.


    This woman, dare to go to this bar, even with his sister Wen Shang!


    The man was obviously a little angry. He threw his cell phone aside. After the car started, he raced away immediately.


    This woman, caught by him, must make her look good!


    As soon as Wen Shang got out of the car, he was stunned by the scene.


    Always clever, she really can say that she has never been to such a place. On the other hand, Yuan Mo on the other side looks familiar. She directly pulls Wen Shang into it.


    "Momo, Momo... Let''s go back first?"


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Shang''s heart actually refuses, and she knows very well in her heart that Yuan Mo is completely irrational now. She is very worried about what will happen to her.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let me take you to relax today. Let''s go Yuan Mo didn''t take Wen Shang''s words to heart at all. He took Wen Shang''s arm and went in.


    Although Wen Shang''s heart is some refuse, but also can''t so will yuan Mo a person left here, then can only harden the scalp to follow up.


    But Wen is still taking advantage of Yuan Mo not pay attention, secretly picked up the phone to his brother Wen yunian sent a message.


    In the end, I can only pray silently that Yuanmo won''t make any trouble. I hope my brother can come earlier and bring back the woman who is in a bad mood.


    "Two cocktails, please!"


    After entering the bar, Yuan Mo went straight to the bar and ordered two glasses of wine.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you drink?" One side of the Wen is still looking at Yuan mo of this posture, the heart can''t help some worry.


    "Oh, sister Shang, since we''ve all come out, it must be better to have fun!"


    Yuan Mo picked up the wine from the bar and drank it directly.


    "Mo Mo, drink less."


    Wen Shang looks at Yuan Mo like this, anxious not, this woman is completely want to get drunk posture.


    The music in the bar is too deafening for Wenshang. Wenshang covers his ears and says loudly when he comes to Yuanmo''s side.


    "A refill!"


    Yuan Mo didn''t pay attention to Wen Shang''s words at all. He drank all the wine in the cup, and then put the cup directly on the bar.


    "You drink, too!" Yuan Mo pushes another glass of wine on the table directly to Wen Shang.


    "I''ll... Forget it. I''ll pick up the ball later."


    As far as Yuan Mo is concerned, if Wen Shang can''t keep himself awake, he may not know what will happen. After all, in a place like a bar, it''s easy for men and women to have unpleasant things.


    "Well..."


    There is no way Wenshang can only take Tuanzi as his excuse. After hearing Wenshang''s words, Yuanmo doesn''t persuade her to drink any more.


    Although yuan Mo didn''t persuade Wen Shang to drink, she picked up the cup and continued to drink.


    "Why hasn''t my brother come yet?"


    Wen Shang murmured in a low voice. If he drank with Yuan Mo''s posture, he would be drunk.


    She raised her head and scanned around carefully. All kinds of people on the dance floor twisted their bodies and were venting their inner emotions.


    What makes Wen Shang feel more uneasy is that Yuanmo is a pretty woman with a concave and convex figure.


    Such a woman sitting in front of the bar, holding a wine glass in one hand, is completely like a pair of amorous demeanor. On one side, Wen Shang seems to be able to feel the eyes of countless men staring at Yuan Mo in the dark.


    "Hi! Beauty, please have a drink


    This side Wen Shang just is worrying, over there yuan Mo side really appeared such a man.


    "Thank you, handsome man!"


    Yuan Mo showed a very sweet smile and politely took the wine cup from the other side, but silently put it in his hand, and didn''t mean to drink it.


    "Is the beauty alone?"


    "No, I came with my friends."


    Yuan Mo politely replied, with a very sweet smile on her face, but what she didn''t know was that now she drank a little wine, and her face was slightly red. Under the light of the bar, she made the whole person more enchanting and charming.


    The man sitting on the opposite side of Yuanmo is also dressed as greasy, but looking at Yuanmo''s eyes, he unconsciously shows a trace of greasy appearance.

 Chapter 200

    "Friends?" The man answers a voice to ask, when talking, the light in the eye also becomes more exuberant rise.


    "Here..."


    Said, Yuan Mo turned his small head, stretched out his finger to the body side is in a daze of Wen Shang there pointed to the past.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    On one side, Wen Shang didn''t react at all. He raised his face and looked at Yuan Mo in a confused way.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, all the beautiful women''s friends are beautiful women!"


    When the man''s eyes stayed on Wen Shang, there was even a green light in his eyes, which was just like he was ready to move.


    Wen Shang timidly looked at the other side that excited, like the whole body of blood is about to be excited, immediately scared to hold yuan Mo''s arm, a word also dare not say more.


    "Ladies, are you interested in playing together?"


    The man stood up from his position and approached Yuanmo step by step. His eyes were full of greasy smell.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang, who was standing behind yuan Mo, saw each other''s appearance, and knew that it was not right. He immediately grabbed yuan Mo''s arm and called her nervously.


    Although yuan Mo drank a few glasses of wine, his head felt a little heavy, but he didn''t get drunk and remained sober.


    When she turned her head and saw that Wen Shang was very nervous and scared, she said to the greasy man: "sorry, handsome man, today my friend and I just want to have a drink quietly. I don''t want to accompany you!"


    "Hey, please give this handsome guy a drink. It''s mine!"


    Said, Yuan Mo very domineering on a glass of wine, but also respect the man just sent the cup.


    "Yo... I''ve been fooled?"


    After the man heard yuan Mo say so, he obviously looked unhappy, and immediately put away the friendly and smiling look at the beginning.


    "Ha ha... You misunderstood."


    Yuan Mo explained with a smile, but the superfluous words didn''t say much.


    With a stiff face and no words, the man took out his mobile phone from his pocket. After beating his fingers on the screen a few times, he put it back in his pocket.


    "Good! Young master, I''ve never forced others to do anything. Since I don''t want to give face, I''ll forget it. However, this glass of wine... "


    Said, the man picked up the yuan foam sent over the cup of wine, directly very forthright drink, and finally picked up the cup toward the yuan foam.


    The other side''s meaning is very obvious, but Wen Shang is very worried.


    At the beginning, Yuan Mo didn''t drink that glass of wine. Wen Shang thought that there might be something fishy in it. Yuan Mo didn''t drink it, so Wen Shang didn''t think much about it.


    But now the situation is obviously a little bad


    Wen Shang watched yuan Mo''s eyes gradually shift from the man''s body, and finally fixed on the glass of wine tightly held by her.


    Wen Shang, who is familiar with Yuan Mo, sees the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    "Mo Mo, don''t..."


    Wen Shang just wanted to stop yuan Mo, but the next second, the woman took her glass and drank it.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Wen Shang''s outstretched hand was just empty at last. He turned to look at the woman, and saw that the crystal wine stains overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Under the illumination of the colorful lights, Yuan Mo was even more charming.


    Such a scene was seen by Wen Shang, and the man opposite is now also very greedy to enjoy such a beautiful scene.


    "Handsome man, you can go..."


    Yuan Mo also picked up the wine cup and showed it to the man. He ignored the man''s eyes and said it coldly.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really refreshing, beauty."


    In the face of Yuan Mo''s behavior, the other side is not angry. On the contrary, he is very excited and laughs loudly. When he turns around and leaves, he looks at Wen Shang and Yuan Mo in an ambiguous and disgusting way.


    "Hello? Ha ha... The medicine has been given. Come here as soon as possible. Both girls are great! "


    The man hides in the toilet corner place, when talking to the telephone, is completely a face obscene appearance.


    "Hey..."


    But before the greasy man could be excited for two minutes, his hands were suddenly imprisoned behind him, and his mouth was covered with a piece of cloth.


    The man struggled desperately, but in less than a few seconds, the man''s body became soft and then fell to the ground.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, the man in black immediately inquired about the man around him. At the moment, he was just like a hell Shura, surrounded by a cold and heavy atmosphere.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do next?"


    The man glanced at the man on the ground with a pair of shadowy eyes. After thinking for a few seconds, he said in a low voice: "since he likes to do those dirty things, let him do enough!"


    "Yes


    Hand drags man''s body, then according to Lu Chen''s order to continue to deal with.


    And the man stands at the same place at the moment, looking at the figure at the corner of the bar, frowning slightly, the look in the eyes is even darker.


    This woman, when she was not with him, grew up fast enough to come to a place like a bar.


    When Lu Chen stood alone upstairs, holding his glass and looking at the excited men and women downstairs, all wriggling their bodies, Wen Shang''s figure suddenly came to his mind.


    The man is gloomy with a pair of eyes, want to erase the figure of this woman, but the next second, he really found the figure he hadn''t seen for many days at the bar.


    What happened just now was all in the eyes of this man, and he chose to observe quietly, only when the woman was in danger would he help secretly.


    "Momo... We''d better go back quickly?"


    Here Wen Shang watched yuan Mo drink that glass of wine, and his face immediately became nervous. The point is that Yuan Mo''s state is obviously wrong.


    At the beginning, after drinking two glasses of wine, Yuan Mo''s face was only slightly red, but her spirit was still in a very normal state. Now, her face was already red beyond the normal range, and even her eyes looking at Wen Shang became a little hazy.


    "Well?"


    Wen Shang raised yuan Mo''s soft body, but yuan Mo just gently answered Wen Shang''s voice, and there was no follow-up.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    While pulling yuan Mo, Wen Shang raised his little face and looked around. However, he found that almost no one around paid attention to them, and vaguely, Wen Shang felt that there were some very bad eyes on their side.


    Wen Shang, who had never met such a situation, immediately became a little flustered and looked around with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Wen Shang, you need to calm down. Now... What you need to do now is to get out of here."


    Wen Shang comforted himself and tried to pull yuan Mo up with all his strength.


    But I don''t know if it''s because Yuan Mo''s body is too heavy after drinking, or because Wen Shang''s own strength is too small. Yuan Mo''s body just moved a little on the seat.


    "Brother, why don''t you come?"


    When he spoke, Wen Shang was about to cry, because Yuan Mo''s situation seems to be more and more serious now.


    At the beginning, Yuan Mo occasionally said one or two words to Wen Shang, but now she is almost in a coma. She is unconscious after drinking, which may be how she looks now.


    But it is obvious that Wen Shang knows that this woman is not drunk now, because when Wen Shang touches this woman, her body will be heated to hot.


    In the end, Wen Shang, who had no choice but to hold yuan Mo in one hand, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Wen yunian.


    Now they are in a state of crisis. If they stay here like this, the situation will only be worse.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, just at this time, Wen yunian appeared in front of two people while shouting Wen Shang''s name.


    Wen yunian, with a nervous face, rushed to this side as soon as he saw Wen Shang. He put his hands on Wen Shang''s shoulders and scanned her up and down anxiously to observe her situation.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine."


    Wen Shang gave a wry smile, then he pointed to Yuan Mo, who was already lying on the stool, and said, "it''s just that the beauty doesn''t seem to be in a good state..."


    When Wen yunian appeared in front of him, Wen Shang''s mood relaxed, and he no longer had to take care of the eyes of those around him.


    Just in a dark corner, another man''s steps have been raised and moved towards Wen Shang. However, when Wen yunian appeared, the man''s steps were withdrawn. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, they were all cold and gloomy.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian looked down. When he saw the woman half kneeling in front of the stool, the man was on the verge of breaking out.


    "This woman..."


    Wen yunian said with gnashing teeth, looking at the appearance of women wearing skirts and sitting on the steps without scruples, he immediately stood in front of the women, blocking the danger of women wearing light with his huge body.


    "That... Elder brother, you may have to help Mo Mo deal with it?"


    One side of Wen still some embarrassed said.


    "What to deal with?"


    Maybe the light is too dim, Yuan Mo this woman is still lying on the stool, Wen yunian did not immediately realize this woman at the moment.

 Chapter 201

    "That..." Wen Shang looked at his brother with some embarrassment, then turned his little face and looked at Yuan Mo, who was almost unconscious. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "Mo Mo, she... Seems to have drunk something she shouldn''t drink."


    Wen Shang is no longer a girl. The pictures on TV are enough to show such a scene. Coupled with the squinting expression on the man''s face just now, Wen Shang knows that Yuan Mo is not just drunk.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian suddenly lowered his head and looked at Yuan mo.


    The man half narrowed his eyes. When he saw the unusual red color on the woman''s face, his fist became tighter.


    "This damned woman..."


    Wen yunian leaned over and looked at the woman. He really didn''t know what kind of trouble the woman would cause if he didn''t arrive here in time today.


    "Xiao Shang, are you ok?"


    Angry to angry, Wen yunian or maintain a certain sense, turned to look at the side of Wen Shang, then very concerned about the inquiry.


    "Ah? I have nothing to do, is Mo Mo she... "Wen Shang turned to look at Yuan Mo again, this time the eyes showed a kind of sympathetic color.


    She knew that the reason why yuan Mo came here to get drunk was that the woman who had just been Aili stimulated her. Even if the woman said that she and her brother were friends and girlfriends, everyone knew that it must not be true. But since she could find her in front of Wen Shang and yell at her, it must also show their relationship, It''s really unusual.


    "Did this woman eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you touch these things? " Wen yunian said, holding back his anger.


    "Brother, don''t blame Mo Mo, she is actually the one who had to drink the wine to help me, and also... She should be in a bad mood today, that''s why she is like this."


    Wen Shang is trying to get rid of Yuan Mo, otherwise, with Wen yunian''s temper, Wen Shang is really worried about yuan mo.


    "Oh... Can a bad mood be the reason why she was drunk and drugged?"


    Obviously, Wen yunian didn''t buy it, but his voice was not as excited and angry as before.


    Wen yunian really has nothing to do with this woman. Since he knows that there is something wrong with that glass of wine, why do he have to drink it? Finally, I made this picture for myself.


    "The woman named Aili said a lot of things she shouldn''t have said. After hearing this, Mo Mo was not very happy, so she..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Shang decided to tell his brother about the woman. Even if the woman was made miserable by Yuan Mo, if his brother didn''t know and deal with it earlier, he was afraid that it would cause more trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    The man''s dark eyes darkened, and then immediately agreed to come down.


    Even if Wen still doesn''t say that, Wen yunian will definitely do it, because that woman has broken through his bottom line.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, the woman sitting on the ground in a coma gave a groan at this time, which seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    It was because of the pain that she snorted, but when she heard the two people standing beside her, they had a different feeling in their ears.


    For a man, such a whisper makes the blood of the beast like man boil up. For another woman, she just opens her mouth silently, because she understands the feelings of the woman at this time, but because of her brother''s presence, she is embarrassed.


    "That... Elder brother, Mo Mo is in some condition now... You''d better take her back first."


    Wen Shang had heard before that the current situation of xiangyuanmo could not be delayed for a long time, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    "But Xiao Shang, you..."


    Wen yunian took a cold look at Yuan Mo, and then turned to look at his sister. He couldn''t just leave his sister in this place.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I didn''t drink." Wen Shang smiles, and then half pushes Wen yunian to Yuan Mo''s side.


    "Well... It''s hard..."


    Just at this time, Yuan Mo came to a god assists, although the eyes are tightly closed, but the expression on the face is a very uncomfortable look, and even stretched out his hands to drag his clothes out.


    Wen yunian immediately squatted down his body, but the expression on his face became more ugly.


    "This woman is just looking for death..."


    Wen yunian said in a gloomy voice, but the woman who was scolded didn''t know what kind of situation she was facing at this time. She only felt hot and dry in a daze and just pulled her clothes to make her feel cooler.


    The man is very violent, directly untied the woman''s chest, a little bit of clothes to pull up, but the original hot and dry woman, after feeling the cold from the man''s arm, immediately stretched out his hands, and pulled Wen yunian''s solid and cold arm tightly in his arms.


    Her little face is very hot at the moment. The woman pulls the man''s arm and gently rubs her little face against Wen yunian''s arm.


    "Er..."


    Wen Shang can''t help but take a breath. Yuan Mo is just playing with fire now. When she wakes up, she will regret what she did tonight.


    Although Wen still can see only half of his brother''s back and a little side face, the veins on his neck have been bulging out, and under the dark light, Wen yunian''s jaw line has become more obvious because of excessive force.


    "That... Elder brother, I''ll go first, and I''m going to pick up the ball." Wen Shang said with a dry smile, and then he wanted to turn away.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang would be a fool if he didn''t run away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sure enough, Wen Shang was stopped by Wen yunian.


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang scratched her scalp awkwardly. You know, this kind of God given opportunity is not always there. Her brother finally met her. She doesn''t want to be a roadblock between her brother and her future sister-in-law!


    "I''ll see you off first!" The tone of Wen yunian''s speech is that people can''t refuse at all.


    After finishing this sentence, Wen yunian directly picked up yuan Mo, who had already started to talk nonsense, and then strode toward the direction of a men''s door.


    In fact, since Yuan Mo got drunk, oh no, it should be said that Yuan Mo and Wen Shang appeared in the bar, countless eyes in the corner were delivered to them, one by one waiting quietly, as if they were catching their own prey.


    But when Wen yunian directly picked up yuan Mo, the men around him left the scene one by one, because Wen yunian had a king like atmosphere that they could not match.


    "Well..."


    In desperation, Wen Shang finally agreed, then drooped his head and walked out behind Wen yunian.


    As Wen Shang''s figure disappeared at the door of the bar, the eyes in the corner also followed the dark.


    "Ah... Woman, leaving the Lu family is just finding her next owner."


    When talking, the tone of a man can''t be indifferent any more, and the eyes that look at Wen Shang''s figure disappear are even more indifferent.


    Recently, the man who has been a little bored is just taking time to go to the bar to be quiet. But what he didn''t expect is that he would see the woman who has been disturbing his mind.


    I haven''t seen a man for many days. He hasn''t had time to see whether a woman is fat or thin. Unexpectedly, there is a man like a fly around the woman. What happened next makes the anger in the man''s heart grow angrily step by step.


    After a sneer, the man turned and left.


    On the other hand, Wen Shang, sitting in the co driver''s seat, is completely embarrassed, because the woman in the back seat is completely irrational.


    Just when I got on the bus, Wen yunian threw the woman in the back seat, and then let Wen Shang sit in the co driver''s seat while walking straight to the driving position.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Wen yunian''s rude actions. As soon as he got on the bus, Yuan Mo began to hum and haw again. He even said that he was hot, and his two little paws were restless.


    Wen Shang turned his body and stretched out his hand to reach yuan Mo to calm her down, but she was limited by the safety belt.


    And then, with the sound of "stabbing", Wen Shang''s whole body froze on the spot. After a few seconds, Wen Shang immediately turned his body and looked straight ahead.


    Wen yunian, who found that the situation was abnormal, raised his eyes and looked in the rear-view mirror. It was a good thing not to look at it.


    The man also couldn''t help but take a breath, but he didn''t have time to take back his sight. A harsh whistle sounded, and the man gradually responded. He immediately braked and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Well... I''d better pick up the ball first."


    Then Wenshang unfastened her seat belt. In this case, she would be a fool if she stayed here any longer.


    This time, Wen yunian didn''t say anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Shang''s arm directly. His vision also shifted back from the large spring light on the woman''s chest.

 Chapter 202

    After the man pushed Wen Shang back to his seat, he unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and went straight down.


    Wen Shang, who is not clear about the situation, sits in his seat and follows Wen yunian.


    The man stood outside the rear door, took off his suit coat with a cold face, then opened the door and threw it on the back seat of the woman who had been twisting her body uneasily.


    "Brother..." seeing this, Wen Shang could not help praying for yuan Mo in his heart, and then he left.


    Just when Wen Shang didn''t say anything, Wen yunian bent down and got into the car to hold the hot woman out.


    "This..." he picked up the woman on the main road. Wen Shang didn''t understand what it was like. It was only at an unexpected moment that Wen Shang saw the magnificent hotel door beside him and finally responded.


    Wen Shang''s mouth can''t help showing a smile, eyes once again back to Wen yunian''s body, but this time, it has become a bit evil.


    Man, it''s really not so simple. At the beginning, Wen Shang thought that his brother was really a serious Liu Xiahui, who could sit still.


    Now, my brother is just talking about it. I guess he has already planned it in his heart. Otherwise, how could he stop at the gate of this five-star hotel by such a coincidence?


    Want to understand all the Wen Shang kept silent, because this is what she would like to see.


    After all, she is very clear that the little girl yuan Mo really has feelings for her brother, otherwise she would not go to the bar to get drunk.


    "Xiao Shang..." Wen yunian came to Wen Shang''s window with Yuan Mo in his arms. When he spoke, his face looked embarrassed.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I can do it myself."


    In this case, Wen Shang has a little insight, but he can''t be a big light bulb at this time.


    "I''ll drive back for you. Slow down on the road."


    After Wen yunian said a word lightly, he didn''t leave any reason for Wen Shang to refuse, so he went into the hotel with Yuan Mo in his arms.


    "Ah?"


    Wen hasn''t reacted yet. He sits in a stupefied position, completely in a state of stupidity.


    "Well, I accept that, in order to have a little nephew to play with our family earlier!"


    Inexplicably, Wen Shang began to get excited again, as if his head had constructed such a scene.


    "Haha... That''s really nice!"


    Wen Shang opened the car door and happily went to the driving position. He acted very skillfully. After tying his seat belt directly, he started the car and drove towards Tuanzi''s kindergarten.


    In the presidential suite of Imperial Hotel, on the huge round bed, a graceful body is lying on the bed. The suit on the woman''s body has fallen on the carpet at some time, and the clothes on the woman''s body have been opened by herself, revealing a large spring in front of her chest.


    "Woman..."


    Wen yunian stood by the bed, looking at the woman lying on the bed with cold eyes, quietly thinking about how to deal with the woman.


    "Well..." the woman hummed softly. With this hum, the woman''s body could not help wriggling on the bed. The whole posture was as enchanting as a water snake.


    Wen yunian here managed to maintain a calm state with her own reason. She didn''t want to be a person who took advantage of others'' danger, but this woman obviously insisted on playing with fire.


    "Hot... So hot..."


    Yuan Mo''s face is now too red to work, and a small mouth is too delicate to work. Her thin lips open gently, revealing two shell teeth. Her eyes close gently. Her long eyelashes leave a long shadow on her white and red face by the overhead light.


    "Hot, right? Women... Don''t blame me for being rude when you''re in trouble. "


    With that, the man perched on the woman and looked at the restless woman.


    When Wen yunian approached Yuanmo, the hot and dry woman felt the cool comfort from the man, and immediately wrapped up the man like an octopus.


    "Cool... Comfortable..."


    The woman hummed and hawed, her eyes were still closed, but her hands and feet held the man tightly and refused to let go.


    "Woman, you asked for it..."


    A man''s voice is low, and he has a unique charm when he speaks.


    And this kind of voice, for yuan Mo now, is a dope.


    Wen yunian looked down at Yuan mo. after such a long delay, the woman''s current state is on the verge of danger.


    The man''s eye son dark for a while, deep appearance, let a person elusive at all.


    The next second, the man took off his shirt.


    At the moment, the little woman felt a more genuine coolness from the man, and a pair of small claws immediately pasted on it.


    What''s more, the woman burned her little face so hard that she went straight to the man''s chest. Finally, she pressed her face tightly to the man''s chest.


    Ice and fire meet, so that two people at the same moment can not help but issued a sigh, the difference is that men''s is forbearance, women''s is comfort.


    After the man snorted, the beast in his body was awakened.


    The two bodies entangled on the big round bed, and the room was beautiful


    The next day, with the sound of the bathroom, the little woman lying on the bed hazily opened her sleepy eyes.


    "Hiss..." the woman tried to prop up her body with her hands, but after twisting her body, she found that her lower body passed through the pain nerve


    The bright sunshine came in through the thin white gauze, and the woman''s face was also covered with little sunshine.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    Women do not care about their own pain, attention was opened to see these strange scenes to deeply attracted.


    In such a big room, the layout is very luxurious. All the large French windows are blocked by white gauze, which makes the woman on the bed unable to distinguish the specific location here.


    Then, the woman turned her face and looked at the position of her side. The mattress sank a little bit, just like someone else had slept.


    Yuan Mo stretched out his hand and pressed his headache to crack his head, trying to recall what happened before.


    It was a woman named Aili who found them, and then she went to the bar with Xiaoshang sister, and then... Just


    Behind the memory in Yuan Mo''s mind are only a fuzzy fragment, it is difficult to piece together.


    "Awake?"


    At this time, not far away came a man''s unique deep voice.


    Yuan Mo looked at the past, then saw Wen yunian naked body, with a towel to wipe wet hair toward himself.


    The man is naked, and Yuan Mo''s real eye naturally shows all the things he should or shouldn''t see. He can''t help but make a hysterical cry.


    "Woman, you were not like that last night..."


    With a bad smile, the man went directly to the bedside and pressed on Yuan Mo''s body. After a bath, the handsome face, which was enough to charm thousands of girls, was magnified and presented in front of women.


    Yuan Mo''s face Shua red up, general stress reaction, his eyes tightly closed up.


    "You... You go away!"


    Even across the quilt, Yuan Mo could feel the characteristic structure of the man''s body, and immediately yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s coquettish appearance, the man immediately laughed happily. Looking at his own woman''s coquettish and irritated appearance, the man''s heat became more intense.


    Feel the man''s hot desire, Yuan Mo''s mind is a blank state.


    "I... why am I here? What happened? "


    Yuan Mo saw the man''s hot desire, then immediately shifted his sight, said a few more words, trying to divert the man''s attention.


    "Oh? Have the courage to do such a thing, dare to forget? "


    The man still imprisons the woman in the position under his own body, after the corner of his mouth shows a smile of evil spirit, he immediately teases and asks the woman.


    "I... I forgot."


    Yuan Mo is now a little white rabbit about to enter the wolf''s mouth. His pupils are full of panic.


    The man looked at the little woman in his dark eyes. He didn''t expect that last night was the first time for this woman. Now she must be in pain.


    At the thought of this, the man felt guilty. Last night, he tasted the sweet taste of this woman many times, so now she is so afraid of her approaching.


    Then, the man turned over and lay on the side of Yuan Mo''s body. Even though somewhere it was still noisy, the man was willing to endure it for his little woman.


    Yuan Mo turns his eyes and stares at the ceiling in front of him. He doesn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Because now she is completely naked, and there is such a dangerous man lying on her side, she has no assurance to protect herself.

 Chapter 203

    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the door of the presidential suite was knocked rhythmically from the outside. One second, the woman was still in a daze. The next second, she immediately responded. She directly pulled the quilt to the top of her head and covered her whole body.


    "Chi..."


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s lovely and shy appearance, the man couldn''t help laughing. He got up, picked up the nightgown and wrapped it on his body casually. Then he walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Wen, what you ordered is ready for you."


    "Well..."


    Yuan Mo hiding in the quilt vaguely heard the conversation at the other end of the room. After a while, the sonorous sound of closing the door announced that the man who made yuan Mo nervous unconsciously was marching towards her side step by step.


    Sure enough, impulse is the devil. For Yuanmo, it is like this. Now she can''t regret it any more, but Yuanmo was completely dazzled at that time, so there is no reason.


    At this time, Yuan Mo was hiding in the quilt, and even the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. His mind was full of chaos. He tried to recall what happened after he was drunk last night, but his memory was broken. The pictures that he could remember were also those that made people blush.


    "Get up and take you to dinner." Just when Wen yunian was talking, Yuan Mo felt a sudden sinking on his body.


    Some curious yuan Mo slowly drilled his small head out of the quilt, but his sight was blocked by another layer of cloth.


    Then, Yuan Mo stretched out his little hand and took down the cloth from his forehead. He suddenly found that it was a well-made skirt.


    "This..."


    How could you suddenly give her clothes? Some doubts yuan Mo asked naturally.


    "Do you think you can still go out in yesterday''s clothes?"


    Wen yunian, the man, seemed to see yuan Mo''s careful thinking. His deep eyes looked at Yuan Mo straightly, and finally indicated her with his eyes.


    Yuan Mo should be looking at the past in the eyes of Wen yunian, then saw that the professional dress he was wearing yesterday had become pieces, quietly lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Mo''s face immediately became red, and his eyes also dodged from Wen yunian''s gaze.


    "Good..."


    In order to ease his embarrassment, Yuan Mo agreed with his hoarse voice. On the other hand, when Wen yunian said that he was going out to have a meal, Yuan Mo felt that he was really hungry, and even his stomach had already made a "grunt".


    "You don''t have to go to the company today. I have some things to deal with after dinner. You go back first."


    He Wen yunian has never been an irresponsible man. Now that things have happened, he has a certain responsibility to give an account to this woman. Moreover, Aili''s woman has obviously touched his bottom line. The thing to be solved is to deal with it in time.


    In front of Yuan Mo''s face, Wen yunian put on his own clothes, from underwear to shirt and coat.


    "Oh..."


    Since Wen yunian has already said that, as a small private secretary, she can''t say more.


    "Yesterday..." the quilt covered yuan Mo with only a small eye exposed outside, some uneasy looking at Wen yunian, who had already put on a suit and looked like a gentle scum.


    Yuan Mo clearly remembers that his drinking capacity is far more than that, but he doesn''t know why the memory of the second half of last night is completely fragmented.


    "Woman... I warn you, no more drinking in the future!"


    Before Yuan Mo reacts, Wen yunian turns over and directly presses on her. She looks at Yuan Mo with a warning face, and her eyes reveal a trace of ferocity.


    "Why?" Almost don''t think much, Yuan Mo then direct of ask a way, the facial expression on the face is an innocent appearance.


    "Oh... Do you know how hungry you were last night?"


    Then, in order to prove this, the man immediately untied the collar of his shirt, like the little woman on the bed, showing the mark of her madness on himself.


    "Er..." when Yuan Mo saw the scratches on the man and the deep purple strawberry marks, his face turned red immediately.


    "So... Did I drink something I shouldn''t?"


    When talking, Yuan Mo is trying to recall the picture of the man persuading him to drink last night. In fact, at the beginning, Yuan Mo still kept a certain vigilance, but later, because he was worried about Wen Shang, he was confused by the impulse.


    "You''re not stupid!"


    Wen yunian has no good spirit of white yuan Mo one eye, but the man with a black belly is quietly secretly happy in the heart, after all, the taste of this woman is too sweet.


    "I..."


    Yuan Mo, who did not admit defeat, still wanted to say something, but when he thought that he was already in the state of being eaten and wiped, he did not say anything more.


    What''s more, the man who sleeps himself is not the man who is full of color in the bar, but the man who stands in front of him with a dark stomach. Sometimes it''s annoying, and sometimes it''s very joyful.


    The love and hate for this man is probably the feeling in Yuan Mo''s heart now.


    When the four eyes are opposite, the two people look at each other''s eyes seem to have revealed a different spark.


    Some shy yuan Mo immediately twisted his head. Because of shyness, his face was red to the root of his ears.


    Now she is still naked, with the man in front of her can only be separated by a thin layer of bedding, the key is yuan Mo clearly see the man''s deep desire.


    "Well... I''m going to get dressed." Because of excessive tension, Yuan Mo''s voice began to tremble.


    The distance between the two people is so close, Yuan Mo seems to be able to hear the man''s sonorous heartbeat, at the same time, also smell the man''s unique Mint mixed with the smell of tobacco.


    Wen yunian looked down at the little woman lying in her arms. She couldn''t help but smile. Then she turned over and got up from the woman.


    However, the man didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he directly sat on the sofa facing the bed, looking at Yuan Mo with a look of great interest.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    The man''s eyes clearly showed a bit of playful attitude. Seeing this scene, Yuan Mo immediately became angry and began to shout to Wen yunian.


    "Ha ha... I have not only seen every part of your body, but also touched it!"


    "You..."


    It has to be said that now Wen yunian is completely dressed like a beast. He even said such words without changing his color.


    Seeing this kind of Wen yunian, Yuan Mo is speechless. Seeing that guy smiling at himself, Yuan Mo is completely angry.


    Regardless, she directly opened the quilt, with a red face, but picked up the clothes on the bed, but when Yuan Mo was ready to get up, she found that her whole body was in pain like tears.


    "Hiss..."


    Yuan Mo couldn''t help but take a breath. Wen yunian, who was on one side, became nervous when he saw this scene.


    But who is her Yuanmo? Since she is already in a noisy state, she will never admit defeat.


    Struggling with the pain brought by his body, Yuan Mo clenches his teeth and holds his clothes in front of him. He feels that his whole body is sticky and very uncomfortable. Yuan Mo decides to go to the bathroom to clean himself up first, and then consider what Wen yunian said about eating.


    In fact, Yuan Mo thought that Wen yunian would go away without patience, so that she would not be so embarrassed as now.


    In this way, under the gaze of Wen yunian''s eyes, Yuan Mo walked into the bathroom step by step with his clothes in his arms, patiently wiping his body with the sound of water.


    "Should... Have gone?"


    After about half an hour, Yuan Mo gently opened the door of the bathroom and poked out his little head.


    Because of the angle of view, I can''t see the position of the sofa, but the whole room is very quiet. Wen yunian is a man of vigorous and resolute manner, so yuan Mo guesses that the guy must have left impatiently.


    "Why are you still here?"


    So when Yuan Mo came to the middle of the room, he saw the familiar figure again, and he was very surprised to speak out.


    "Waiting for you to eat."


    Simple four word answer, but let yuan Mo''s heart inexplicably have a small joy.


    "Oh..."


    When he lowered his head to answer the next sound, the corner of Yuan Mo''s mouth clearly showed a smile.


    The man stood up from the sofa, his eyes were still nostalgic, and he stayed on the woman for a while. They all said that the woman in the bath had a different taste. Now Wen yunian has a deep understanding of this.


    When going out, Wen yunian naturally put yuan Mo in his arms. At that moment, Yuan Mo''s body was stiff, but the next second she was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Wen yunian showed his straight character, and directly took the little yuan Mo out of the room.

 Chapter 204

    A simple lunch was eaten by Yuanmo and Wen yunian. There was a wonderful atmosphere on the table.


    Elegant music is flying in the restaurant. It''s the peak of the meal, but there is no one in the restaurant. This situation makes Yuanmo a little more stable.


    "Well... I''ll go back first." After Yuan Mo wiped his mouth with a napkin, he wanted to escape the man''s imprisonment as soon as possible.


    Wen yunian didn''t rush to speak. He picked up the napkin gracefully and wiped the oil stains on his mouth. Then his eyes turned to Yuan Mo''s eyes.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Yuan Mo immediately took back his sight, and there was a flustered look in his eyes.


    "Woman, I''ll be responsible for you."


    The man secluded a pair of eyes son, if nothing happened suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Ah? What... What? "


    Yuan Mo immediately froze, even his face became a little pale.


    "Be my girlfriend."


    Wen yunian holds yuan Mo''s hand on the table directly. Although the advertisement seems to be abrupt, it doesn''t seem to be sincere.


    But this is also the true feeling of the recent period. He knows that the little woman sitting opposite him can feel it.


    "Ha ha..."


    After Yuan Mo awkwardly laughed, he immediately said, "Mr. Wen, are you kidding? Mr. Wen, you linger in the flowers, which is known by the whole s city. How can you suddenly take a fancy to my weed? "


    Like some self mockery said, but when talking, Yuan Mo''s mouth or unconsciously revealed a trace of bitter taste.


    "Woman, you..."


    "What''s more, today a gorgeous flower has come to my door. How can I dare to dream such a dream?"


    Yuan Mo seems to be deliberately saying this to argue with Wen yunian, but she doesn''t know. She exudes a strong sense of jealousy.


    The corner of the man''s mouth unconsciously rose an angle, looking at Yuan Mo''s eyes all changed a little different.


    "It''s really cute to be jealous." The man looks at Yuan Mo jokingly, and feels uneasily on the back of Yuan Mo''s hand.


    Feeling the hot temperature on the hand, Yuan Mo subconsciously wanted to draw his hand back, but in the end, he failed.


    "You... Let go!"


    Yuan Mo, who tried several times but failed, finally roared out to Wen yunian with a red face.


    One second before, Wen yunian looked at Yuan Mo with a playful look on his face, but the next second he became serious immediately.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Superfluous words, the man did not say more, but yuan Mo looked at the man''s appearance, but inexplicably ease down, the heart is unconditional to believe this man.


    Without too much entanglement, Wen yunian released yuan Mo''s hand and went out with Yuan mo.


    Finally, he drove Yuanmo home. Even if Yuanmo refused at the beginning, he couldn''t beat Wen yunian. Moreover, after the fierce battle last night, Yuanmo now has no strength at all. He just wants to go home earlier and have a good sleep.


    This side of Wen yunian sitting in the car, looking at Yuan Mo''s back gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, just slowly picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number.


    "The old place."


    After the phone was connected, the man said a word in a cold voice and immediately hung up the phone. At the same time, the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Soon, Wen yunian''s car stopped at the door of a small apartment in the suburb. The man looked at the house with cold eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he came out of the driving position.


    As soon as I got to the door, a sound of high heels rubbing against the ground came from inside.


    "Yunian, you are here at last. I miss you so much..."


    As soon as the door was opened, the woman would stick to Wen yunian like an octopus.


    The man quietly pulls the woman away from him. Although Wen yunian has always been a good man who hides his inner emotions, his eyebrows can''t help frowning when he faces the woman''s action.


    "Yunian..."


    In this way, the woman who was rejected by Wen yunian was very unwilling, but she had no choice. Even though she was very helpless, she finally closed the door obediently and hung her head behind Wen yunian.


    "Did you go to Xiaoshang?"


    Wen yunian sits in the middle of the sofa in the living room, and his whole body exudes a kind of indifference from hell.


    "I... Wuwu..."


    Aili, a woman, is not an ordinary role, and the situation last time is that she suffered a loss. Now just looking at Wen yunian''s face is not a good state.


    "Yunian, I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t see you for many days. I want to... I want to see you and ask about your situation, but they... Beat me!"


    At this time of love will be their all out, Du with a pink mouth, is a very aggrieved look, a pair of watery big eyes is a dense tears look.


    At the beginning, the expression on Wen yunian''s face was still serious, but when she heard that Aili was beaten and disappeared, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who hit you?"


    Wen yunian calmly asked Aili, a pair of eyes is looking at each other.


    "It''s the one named... Yuanmo. That woman is so shrewd that she dares to scratch my hair!"


    Listen to Wen yunian say so, Aili mistakenly think that Wen yunian is to help himself out, then immediately accuse yuan Mo that woman.


    "Chi..."


    Although Wen yunian''s heart has some bottom, but after hearing what Ellie said, he still can''t help laughing.


    "Yunian..."


    Seeing that Wen yunian even laughed at herself in this way, Aili immediately cried out Wen yunian''s name.


    The man put away his expression, sat down his body from the sofa, then took out a piece of paper from the pocket of the suit chest, and wrote on the paper without hesitation.


    "Yunian, what do you mean


    The woman didn''t expect that such a situation would happen suddenly. She stood in front of Wen yunian with an ignorant face. She didn''t know whether it was because of the fright or the abrupt things. The woman''s eyes, which had just been filled with hazy tears, suddenly dropped a big tear from her cheek.


    "Yunian, you can''t do this to me. It must be Wenshang. It must be her, right?"


    Aili kneels directly on the side of Wen yunian''s body, hugs Wen yunian''s legs tightly with her hands, pleads with the man sitting in front of her, and cries with tears.


    "Woman, she, is not the person you can move, don''t be ignorant!"


    Wen yunian leaned forward a little and held the woman''s chin directly. When Wen Shang was mentioned, the woman obviously touched Wen yunian''s scales, and the expression on the man''s face immediately became serious.


    The muscle on the arm is more because of exertion, the whole muscle line has become very obvious, that pair of eyes looking at Ellie, is deep and bottomless, the eyes seem to contain a trace of anger.


    Aili had never seen such an angry Wen yunian. She was so scared that she couldn''t move. Her eyes showed a trace of panic.


    "A woman who knows how to live in peace will have a bright future."


    Wen yunian said this sentence with a different meaning. At least Aili has been in this circle for so long. How can she not understand the meaning of Wen yunian''s saying this sentence now?


    Her current fame is totally accumulated by Wen yunian. Without Wen yunian''s big tree, she doesn''t know how far she can go on this road, so she will find Wen Shang so abruptly. But what she didn''t expect is that she underestimated the position of that woman in Wen yunian''s heart.


    However, even if Wen yunian lost this big fish, it is better than offending him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the woman''s eyes stay on the check that Wen yunian put on the table.


    These little actions of women are completely in the eyes of Wen yunian. After the man can''t help sneering, he immediately added: "20 million, don''t appear in front of me in the future, and... Those two women are not the people you can move."


    With that, the man put a little bit of strength on his hand and directly pinned the woman''s face to one side. Then he stood up smartly, pulled the folds of his suit, and then walked towards the door.


    "Woman, I said I would give you an account."


    When walking to the door, Wen yunian suddenly had a relaxed feeling, which can be regarded as giving the little woman an explanation.


    This time, although Wen yunian didn''t know why he suddenly had this kind of never serious, maybe, it was when he met the right person that he would have such a performance.


    Who is the one to say about feelings?


    "Ha ha... Wen yunian, do you even have today''s day?"


    Wen yunian couldn''t help laughing at himself, and the corners of his mouth showed a funny smile. He thought that Wen yunian was not a good man in love, but he didn''t expect to fall in love with Yuan Mo so soon.


    When the car started, Wen yunian took a look at Aili''s apartment on the right, but the next second, he took back his sight indifferently. The car sped by, the wheels pressed on the road, and rolled up several yellow leaves. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to his past.

 Chapter 205

    "Tuanzi, hurry up. Are you ready?"


    In the small apartment, Wen Shang was busy picking up a piece of bread while he was busy packing his bag. When he was empty, Wen Shang was still holding up a small head and looking at the little ball washing alone in the bathroom.


    Wen Shang''s brow is frowning tightly, because time is pressing, worrying about the problem of being late, so he is more nervous.


    Strange also can only blame herself, last night was really a little excited, lying in bed has been fantasizing about the development of Yuan Mo and brother, a thought of these, her whole person is sleepless.


    One night insomnia, almost to the dawn, Wen Shangcai gradually sleep in the past, when she opened her eyes, suddenly found that it was almost time to go to work, and immediately jumped out of bed.


    "OK, OK, Mommy..."


    Under the urging of Wenshang, xiaotuanzi quickly ran out of the bathroom with a pair of short legs.


    "Come on, have a piece of bread. Mommy doesn''t have time to make breakfast today. Is this OK?"


    Wen Shang bent over and put a piece of bread in his hand into Tuanzi''s mouth. He looked at xiaotuanzi with a guilty face and said.


    "Delicious, hee hee..."


    Xiaotuanzi bit the bread handed by Wen Shang, and immediately showed a very bright smile on his face, even exaggerating the delicious bread.


    Wen Shang looks at such a sensible Tuan Zi and is very pleased. She knows that Tuan Zi is comforting her in a different way.


    "Come on, Mommy will take you to school."


    "Well..."


    Little Tuanzi nodded his head very cleverly. When he came to the door, he squatted down and put on his shoes. In the twinkling of an eye, when he saw that Wen Shang was holding his bag and his schoolbag, the movement was obviously not smooth, he immediately took his schoolbag from Wen Shang''s hand.


    "Mission..."


    "Mommy, I''m already a little man. Oh, I can do it myself!"


    Wen Shang just opened his mouth and was ready to say something, but little Tuanzi seemed to guess what his mother was going to say, and immediately began to comfort him.


    When he spoke, he even showed Wen Shang his strong arms full of "muscles" in a funny way. In this way, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    When Wen Shang took Tuanzi to the door, he suddenly saw that Wen yunian''s car was steadily parked at the door. At this time, Wen Shang suddenly remembered that he was driving his brother''s car back last night.


    "Er... It''s still a meeting, isn''t it?"


    When Wen Shang stood in front of the car, she was in a bit of trouble. She even regretted that she drove the car back yesterday without thinking. Now it''s the peak time for the whole building staff to clock in. In her mind, Wen Shang can even imagine how many different eyes she will attract when she parks such a swanky car at the door of the company.


    "Mommy... Will be late soon..."


    The Tuanzi here looks at Wen Shang''s stupefied appearance, raises his hand and looks at the children''s watch on his hand. After hesitating, he finally asks Wen Shang.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let''s go. Mommy will take you to school


    After being asked by Tuan Zi, Wen Shang could not think about so many problems. He opened the car door and took Tuan Zi into the back seat. Then he turned the car and sat in the driving position.


    There was no delay. After the car started, Wen Shang directly stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped towards the direction of Tuanzi school.


    After delivering the regiment to the school, Wen Shang immediately rushed to Wen. When the car just stopped at the door, it attracted countless people''s eyes.


    "Brother is also really, a good car, why do you want to make such a color?"


    Wen Shang couldn''t help complaining, and his big eyes looked at the body painted with silver gray powder.


    "Sultry!"


    Wen Shang angrily left behind these two words, and immediately ran towards the company building.


    "Isn''t that the new assistant to the company? How could... "


    "Oh... Who knows? Since I can get off the bus of President Wen, I''m not such a simple person. I''d better say a few words! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not surprising that there are voices of other people talking and strange eyes projected on Wen Shang. However, Wen Shang doesn''t care. He turns a deaf ear, because they don''t know the specific situation.


    On the contrary, they are talking about others behind their backs without knowing the specific situation. This is their disrespect for Wen Shang. Therefore, Wen Shang does not care about these things at all.


    The problem that really worries Wenshang is that when she has rushed to the clock in front of her, the above time just skips the specified time. At that second, Wenshang''s heart refuses.


    With his head down, Wen Shang went back to the floor where he worked, but he was surprised to find that today''s office is surprisingly empty. It is clear that it is working time, but there are no colleagues at all.


    Is it the weekend?


    Once again, Wen Shang fell into self doubt. But she is not the only one in the company. There are also other employees.


    "Assistant Wen, you are here. Everyone is having a meeting in the conference room. You can go there quickly."


    At this time, for Wen Shang, who just came to work, the employees who were not very familiar ran to Wen Shang and told her that everyone was in a meeting.


    "All right."


    In the face of such a sudden situation, although Wen was still a little nervous, he still kept his composure. After listening to what the other party said, he immediately went to his position, put down his bag and picked up the notebook in the drawer.


    Wen Shang, who had already eaten, only dared to quietly open the door behind the conference room, but I don''t know whether it was because of the bad times or because everyone was used to walking through the front door.


    Wen Shangming had already paid much attention to it. He almost exerted all his strength and wanted to open the door gently. But at the moment when the crack of the door was opened, the sound of "creak" attracted the attention of the whole conference room.


    At this time, Wen Shang just bent his body, cat waist, head down, armpit inside also clip his own computer, is a pair of guilty conscience.


    When the discordant voice resounded through the whole office, and even reverberated in it, Wen Shang just wanted to find a hole in the ground. Even though he was very embarrassed, he finally raised his head and threw a very sorry smile at the people in the room.


    However, at the moment of looking up, the smile on Wen Shang''s face was stiff.


    Lu Chen? Why is he here? And he''s sitting next to his brother?


    "Assistant Wen is just in time. You can follow up this project directly."


    Sitting directly opposite Wen Shang, Wen yunian suddenly broke the embarrassment of the room.


    "Ah?"


    Wen Shang is completely in a state of ignorance, and he has not made clear what this is.


    Even now her face is full of surprise, but Wen still knows that her every move now represents Wen, and she can''t disgrace her brother.


    After thinking this way, Wen Shang was calm in his dress. After glancing at the whole office, he only saw an empty position on Wen yunian''s side. Combined with what Wen yunian had just said, Wen Shang walked directly towards that position. Even though he was in a panic, his gait was always elegant and calm.


    "What project?"


    After sitting by Wen yunian''s side, Wen Shangcai was a little relieved. He still looked at everyone with a stiff smile on his face, but he bit his teeth and asked about his brother''s specific situation.


    "Just do as I tell you!"


    Did not get a definite answer, but Wen yunian is still a mysterious face, slightly side over a little body, told Wen Shang.


    "All right."


    Although Wen Shang''s mouth said so, he had already scolded his elder brother Wen yunian countless times in his heart.


    Project? What kind of project will let her work less than a week layman to be responsible for? Is this a joke?


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think?"


    Just when Wen Shang was annoyed, Wen yunian specially emphasized it with Lu Chen.


    In fact, at this time, Wen Shang''s most hope is that the other party can directly ignore her, but his brother is the most restless.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll see you next time after the contract is drawn up."


    With that, Lu Chen turned his body to face Wen yunian, and even extended his hand in a friendly way, but his eyes were always on Wen Shang intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I..." Wen Shang sat on the side of Wen yunian''s body, muttering in a low voice, expressing his dissatisfaction. But it is obvious that no one of the two men pays attention to Wen Shang at the moment. They are happy on the surface, but in the eyes of each other, they are already in a state of thunder and lightning.


    Wen Shangyuan thought it was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that not only his elder brother Wen yunian, but also Lu Chen, who was also crazy. Such a project would be handed over to her. Most of them are crazy.


    "Thank you Mr. Wen, Mr. Lu. I will not let you down!"


    Although Wen Shang''s face showed a very official smile when he spoke, when he said the following sentence, Wen Shang was completely gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 206

    In this way, under the surprise and doubt of all the employees in the company, Wen Shang, who was forced to take over the job, had no choice but to take over the job.


    Since Lu Chen and Wen yunian are not afraid, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    The broken jar is probably to describe Wen Shang''s present state.


    "Brother, why do you want me to go?"


    After the meeting, some irritated Wen Shang followed Wen yunian back to the president''s office. After carefully checking that there was no one else outside the office, Wen Shang "exposed his own nature.".


    Directly muttered a mouth, will be dissatisfied with their emotions all show in the face.


    "Then you will understand."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s angry appearance, Wen yunian not only didn''t get angry, but also looked at her with a faint smile on his face.


    Such a sentence, so that Wen has no room to maneuver.


    "Brother, where is Yuanmo?"


    At this time, Wen Shang completely exposed his nature. Since he did not answer her question, Wen Shang was no longer entangled. As soon as the conversation turned, he directly asked yuan Mo''s question. When he spoke, his face was even richer than ever.


    "In my house."


    Wen yunian didn''t cover up. Such three words directly made Wen Shang speechless.


    This kind of answer made the answer more obvious. Wen Shang didn''t ask any more questions. After turning his eyes, he walked out of Wen yunian''s office.


    At this moment, Wen Shang really deeply doubted that such a brother, in the end, is a thing to be thankful or sad.


    "Secretary Wu, let the finance department come to my office."


    Wen Shang just stepped out of Wen yunian''s office. Wen yunian immediately pressed the inside phone on his desk. When he spoke, his eyes showed a trace of unknown meaning.


    Wen and Lu are unlikely to have a chance to cooperate in their lifetime.


    The man''s eyes are dark, and he has already planned another plan in his heart


    After learning that she has played such an "important role", Wen Shang is in a state of not thinking about food and tea almost every day, because every time she thinks about facing Lu Chen, she becomes uncomfortable.


    Wen still doesn''t know why, after such a long time, her mood is still so easy to be affected by this man. She really doesn''t know.


    In the next few days, without other work arrangements, Wen Shang was strangely relaxed, and Lu''s side was suddenly like a stone sinking into the sea, without any news.


    The strange thing is that Yuan Mo hasn''t come to work in the company these days, which makes Wen Shang even have no one who can talk with him.


    Moreover, Wen did not know the specific situation of Yuanmo, so he did not dare to call rashly to ask.


    All of these make Wen Shang unable to sit down. At the beginning, he was just a little anxious when he was at work. Later, when Wen Shang came home, he seemed to have a sense of inexplicable oppression when he was cooking, washing and sleeping.


    The whole person became uncomfortable. Under such a sense of oppression, Lu''s company finally had another news.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Wen Shang is already in a state of picking his feet, but the phone on the desk suddenly rings at this time.


    "Hello, this is..."


    Before Wen Shang finished his official reply, a sweet female voice came over the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Wen! This is Lu''s company. The contract we discussed with your company has been drawn up. Mr. Lu invites you to come to our company to discuss with us when you are free. "


    Just listening to the voice, Wen Shang could already imagine what a sweet looking woman she was. In a moment, a very strange idea sprouted in her heart.


    "OK, I''m free. When will Mr. Lu be free?"


    After a pause of a few seconds, Wen Shang asked politely.


    "Well... Could you wait for me to check it for a moment?"


    Once again, the sweet voice came through the microphone. If it wasn''t for this situation, Wen Shang would like to hear this woman''s voice for a long time, even if she was a girl.


    "All right."


    About a few seconds later, a woman''s voice came from the microphone: "Hello, Miss Wen. At 3:30 p.m., President Lu is free. Is that ok with you?"


    "Yes."


    Now, Wen Shang is completely in a state of all day standby. After sorting out all the information about Wen''s and Lu''s projects, Wen Shang is completely in a state of doing nothing, so whenever she is free, the most important thing is to see Lu Chen''s situation.


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Lu for Miss Wen at this time."


    "Well, yes, please."


    Wen Shang tries his best to control his inner emotions, even though there are still some awkward states in his heart, but at this time, Wen Shang takes out all his professional attitudes.


    For a man like Lu Chen, with such a sweet voice and a sweet looking female secretary by his side, it is naturally a very common thing.


    Moreover, this seems to have nothing to do with her Wen Shang


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang gave himself a psychological hint.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Shang looked up at the little frog alarm clock that he had put on the table. It was Tuanzi who bought it for her with her pocket money on her birthday. God knows how happy Wen Shang was when she received the gift as a mother, Wen Shang formed the habit of putting the little frog under his sight every day.


    "It''s two o''clock. Although it''s still early, it''s better than being late..."


    After looking at the pointer on the alarm clock, Wen Shang said to herself that the last late event had almost left an indelible shadow in Wen Shang''s heart. If it wasn''t for that time, now she would not have to tangle like this, let alone meet Lu Chen.


    After sighing helplessly, Wen Shang picked up the documents he had prepared on his desk. Even though he was unwilling to do so, he finally dragged a heavy step on the road to face Lu Chen.


    "My dead brother, I didn''t even arrange for someone to deal with this matter with me!"


    Sitting in the taxi, Wen Shang was more and more angry and could not help complaining about his brother.


    Wen Shang really can''t understand this. She is just a new employee. She even handed over such a large list to her at random, and let her go to the party alone. Such a picture is really weird.


    In this way, he was puzzled. After a while, Wen Shang came to the downstairs of the familiar Lu''s building.


    It''s just a few months later, but when he stood downstairs of Lu''s building twice, Wen Shang''s mood was totally different.


    "In his position, I''ll take charge of his affairs. Wen Shang, come on!"


    Wen Shang gently clenched his fist and gave himself a blow.


    "Hello, I''m looking for president Lu. I''ve made an appointment."


    When he arrived at the front desk of the company, Wen Shang politely told the front desk lady what she had come for and said that she had made an appointment.


    Even after such a clear explanation, the front desk lady still delivered a very strange look to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang didn''t care about such small details, he still maintained his own atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, please go to his office."


    After confirming, the receptionist immediately looked at Wen Shang politely and said with a smile.


    Wen Shang nodded, without too much expression on his face, and went straight to the elevator door.


    At this time, there were no other people in the elevator, only Wen Shang stood alone in the elevator, watching the number on the display gradually increase, Wen Shang''s mood also became a little nervous.


    "Ha ha... If there''s anything to be nervous about, just remember your identity today."


    Wen Shang said to himself, suddenly raised his head, looked at the reflective surface inside the elevator, grinned out, although it looked a little silly, but Wen Shang''s mood was inexplicably relaxed.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When Wen Shang knocked on the door of Lu Chen''s office, Wen Shang''s heart became tense, and even his breathing became a little short.


    "Come in."


    The man''s deep and powerful voice came out of the office. It hasn''t been seen for several days. Such a voice seems strange to Wen Shang.


    The moment he opened the door, Wen took a deep breath and adjusted his mood.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    When entering the door, Lu Chen leaned between the cases, lowered his head and held a pen, looking carefully at the documents in front of him.


    Wen Shang has already stood in Lu Chen''s office, but Lu Chen is obviously immersed in his own work. He lowers his head and does not immediately turn his attention to Wen Shang.


    Is this what this man looks like at work?


    Wen Shang, who has never seen this man before, is deeply attracted by the scene in front of him, and his eyes stay on the man.


    It''s already in the afternoon, the sun through the huge French windows, formed a certain angle, penetrated into the room, sprinkled on the shoulder of the man''s side, instantly let the man have a unique charm.

 Chapter 207

    "Sit down, Miss Wen."


    Just when Wen Shang was already looking at Lu Chen''s posture, the man suddenly raised his head, a pair of deep eyes staring at Wen Shang, and the tone of his speech was very polite, but such politeness was accompanied by a sense of indifference.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    For this kind of address, Wen Shang didn''t get used to it for a while, but the next second, she quickly recovered her composure and put a standard smile on her face.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Wen for a long time, but she has really changed a little."


    Lu Chen stood up from his position and walked steadily towards Wen Shang.


    Feeling the man''s implication, Wen Shang didn''t say much, but the smile on his face was obviously stiff.


    "Mr. Lu is laughing."


    This kind of official reply, Wen is not yet won''t, just she doesn''t want to say it to this man.


    "Such a big Wen family, such a business contract let you talk about it alone?"


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa opposite Wen Shang, half lying on the back of his back, in a domineering manner.


    "Today, we are mainly talking about the details of the contract and signing the formal contract. We Wen will always be present. After all, we Wen attach great importance to this cooperation with Lu."


    Now that Lu Chen has put on an appearance of serious work, Wen Shang naturally shows his professional standard.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen could have been so ''professional''"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, especially when it comes to the last "major", he even accentuated his voice.


    Especially looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, is full of deep meaning.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lu, you flatter me."


    Now the dialogue between these two people is just like a look of mutual inquiry, and the defensive psychology between them is also very heavy.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When the door of Lu Chen''s office is knocked, the man looks up, and Wen Shang also turns his eyes to the position behind him.


    "Mr. Lu, your coffee!"


    Open the door to come in is a very sweet looking woman, and under such a sweet face, the woman''s body is protruding forward and backward, very attractive, even a woman Wen Shang looked at, all inexplicably some strange feeling, the eyes are some can''t move.


    The point is that what attracts Wen Shang most is the woman''s voice, which inexplicably gives Wen Shang a familiar feeling.


    "Hello, Miss Wen. I have coffee for you."


    The woman came to Wen Shang and Lu Chen, half bent her waist, and put two cups of coffee in front of Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    "Thank you


    Wen Shang also politely said thanks, and the next second immediately reflected that this woman was the one who talked with her before? No wonder there is a sense of familiarity.


    Before the man also said let her come to work, his side has long been rosefinch, where need she such a small person?


    When this idea suddenly came out of Wen Shang''s head, the woman didn''t notice anything strange.


    "I wonder if Miss Wen, coming here today, has prepared a specific plan?"


    After the secretary went out, the man took back his sight and continued to turn his eyes to Wen Shang.


    "It''s mainly about some details. I''d like to discuss with you. I expect to come up with a specific contract plan next week."


    Wen Shang truthfully replied that although Wen yunian didn''t exert any pressure on her recently, since Wen Shang was responsible for this matter, she did a lot of preparatory work seriously.


    "Well..."


    When he heard this, Lu Chen looked very approbated and nodded. His deep eyes were still looking directly into Wen Shang''s eyes, but people could not understand his inner thoughts at the moment.


    "Here are some materials we have prepared recently. Please have a look."


    With that, Wen Shang opened the file package and unfolded a folder in front of Lu Chen.


    The woman lowers her head, is a very serious look, in the eyes is never had firm.


    "Look at this... This one..."


    Wen Shang is explaining to Lu Chen one by one with the information he has prepared, and Lu Chen, who is sitting opposite her, is completely listening attentively.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just when both of them are addicted to their work and seriously study the details of the cooperation plan, Lu Chen''s phone suddenly rings at this time.


    "Excuse me, take a call."


    After taking out the mobile phone from his pocket, Lu Chen glanced at the mobile phone screen a little, and then said something sorry to Wen Shang.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, Mr. Lu."


    Wen Shang smiles. As Lu Chen walks to the French window with her mobile phone, the smile on her face becomes stiff again.


    "Well, the work here is almost over. I''ll go back immediately."


    "Well, first of all..."


    Even if the man''s voice is very small, but the voice is still from there to the ears of Wen Shang.


    The tone of a man''s voice is never gentle, even the corner of his mouth with a trace of smile.


    This may be the so-called encounter like people, will become another look, right? Wen Shang had never felt the gentle voice of this man before. Even the smile at the corner of his mouth was strange to Wen Shang.


    Maybe this is the best condition for each other?


    "Chi..."


    When he thought of it, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing at himself. Even though he comforted himself, he still had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Sorry, let''s continue..."


    Wen Shang''s action is very small, and when Lu Chen turns around, he has already recovered his sight and calmed his mood a little. Therefore, Lu Chen did not find this episode.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang answered softly, then lowered his head and turned his attention to the document in front of him.


    Next, things returned to the right track, both of them began to discuss the work as if they had not experienced the episode just now.


    And there hung up the phone Bai Lin, the expression on the face can be said to be incomparably wonderful.


    "That shameless woman dares to come to Chen again!"


    Bai Lin was sitting in the back of the car with a pair of big black super on her face. Her mobile phone was tightly held in her hand.


    The content of the call just now reappears in Bai Lin''s mind.


    "Miss Bai... I just saw the woman you said last time."


    At the other end of the phone, a sweet female voice came. Just listening to the voice, you can feel the tense look of the person concerned.


    "What?"


    When Bai Lin heard the news, her face turned white and her eyes were full of anger.


    Isn''t that woman already working for Wen? Now the relationship between her and Lu Chen is not easy. With her own efforts, she is going up a little. But Wen Shang suddenly sticks to Lu Chen. How can Bai Lin not become nervous?


    "Where is that woman now?"


    Bai Lin patiently asked, is bound to grasp the specific development of things now.


    "In... In President Lu''s office."


    When she said this, your woman obviously hesitated, although she said that she had taken advantage of Bailin and was ready to report the news of President Lu to her at any time.


    However, when President Lu specially asked her to prepare a cup of coffee, the female secretary felt that things might not be so simple.


    "Did you go in?"


    After pausing for a few seconds, Bailin thought that she was in a good mood and asked again.


    "Well... It should be something about work. Recently, the company seems to have a cooperation project with Wen. This time, it seems to be talking about work."


    When the female secretary spoke, she almost considered every word. After all, she was a woman. She understood Bai Lin''s mood now.


    "I see. Let me know if you have any information. That''s it first."


    Said, Bailin hung up the phone, even if the tone of the speech has been controlled as far as possible, but the heart of boredom is nowhere to vent.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Lin still called Lu Chen. For Bai Lin, the feeling of uneasiness was almost intolerable for a second.


    Even when talking, Lu Chen over there was still as cold and light as before, but for Bai Lin, his anger was even worse than at the beginning.


    "Shameless woman, I tell you, it''s never possible to take Chen away from me!"


    Bai Lin is completely angry, a pair of angry eyes, full of dissatisfaction with Wen Shang.


    She has been with Lu Chen for such a long time. It''s not easy for her to lose the existence of Wen Shang recently. She just feels Lu Chen''s love and care. The distance between the two people is not as close as before.


    Who knows, that woman actually makes a comeback again?


    "To the land house, now!"


    Bailin holding the mobile phone, the tone is very impatient to the driver in front of the nanny car master command.


    The wavy big curly hair drapes over a woman''s shoulder, and the makeup on her face is a very delicate appearance. However, the only disharmonious scene is that the woman''s frowning brow reveals her anxious state of mind at the moment.

 Chapter 208

    "Hello, Mommy, it''s me."


    Bai Lin, who has always been calm, seems to be unable to calm down when she meets Wen Shang. Now she is on pins and needles when she thinks that Wen Shang is sitting beside a man in Lu Chen''s office.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    White mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. After feeling her daughter''s depression, white mother, as a mother, immediately looked worried.


    "That woman... Now she appears at Lu Chen''s side under the guise of work. What should I do, Mommy..."


    Although in the face of outsiders, Bai Lin is always a domineering arrogant appearance, but in the face of his mother, Bai Lin also like a general girl, began to coquetry up.


    "What?! Why is that shameless woman here again? "


    Even if she didn''t hear Wen Shang''s name, Bai Mu knew exactly who the woman in her daughter''s mouth was, and immediately scolded her angrily.


    The marriage between the Bai family and the Lu family has always been what she hopes to see. Originally, a family like them stresses the so-called right family. Lu Chen is also the son-in-law of the Bai family. He was robbed by the adopted daughter before, but now it''s a good thing to see his daughter. He''s even stepping in again!


    "I don''t know how that woman got to know Wen yunian, the boss of Wen''s family. She took good care of her. Recently, the cooperation project between Wen''s family and Lu''s family was put in the charge of that woman. That woman always went to Lu''s family to find Lu Chen by taking this opportunity..."


    When Bai Lin talks, she is almost crying. In front of Bai''s mother, Bai Lin shows her little girl''s state completely.


    The white mother at the other end of the phone heard her daughter''s grievance, and she was immediately worried.


    "That woman..."


    White mother clenched her teeth to say this sentence, and her facial expression was already some uncontrollable anger.


    "Linlin, baby, listen to Mommy. Go to your aunt Lu right away. I''ll start from home right now. You''ll wait for me at the gate of the community."


    White mother''s mind in the rapid operation, and then immediately to their own women began to come up with this idea.


    "I''m on my way."


    Bai Lin replied that after the white mother heard that, she was also relieved.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good."


    After hanging up the phone, the white mother here immediately began to rush to the land house there.


    At the gate of the senior residential area, a black nanny car quietly stops in the shade of a hidden tree. Although it is in the deep winter, it is a depressing scene all around, and there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    However, perhaps because of this gloomy atmosphere, Bai Lin in the car became more and more anxious.


    A sound of the car engine came from outside. Anxious Bai Lin stretched her neck and looked out of the window. Then she saw her mother''s familiar car parked beside her nanny car.


    Bailin immediately opened the door and rushed to her mother.


    "Mommy..."


    As soon as the white mother got out of the car, Wen Shang rushed into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    "You child... It''s OK, there''s Mommy in it!"


    White mother gently stroked Bai Lin''s head, soothing her mood.


    Then, white mother opened her trunk and took out a lot of gift bags, big and small.


    "Mommy, this is..."


    One side of the white Lin some puzzled looking at the white mother, do not understand their own Mommy this is singing which play.


    "Are you going to make such a sudden visit? Is it just a complaint? "


    Bai''s mother gave Bai Lin a deep look, and Bai Lin immediately understood that she was smiling because of the existence of "backers".


    "Hee hee... Mommy is considerate."


    Bailin is very clever to rub his little face on the white mother''s shoulder, but also very sensible will be white mother''s hands of those things to come over.


    "How are you two getting along?"


    On the way, Bai''s mother asked Bai Lin.


    "Still... OK."


    Since Wen Shang''s woman no longer appears beside Lu Chen, Lu Chen seems to be back on the right track in both work and life. He has become the man who used to pay attention to work and always has a gloomy face. People can''t see the emotional changes.


    However, Bailin doesn''t care about these at all, as long as she can have more opportunities to appear beside the man, and the man''s eyes can stay on her for a period of time, she can tolerate the rest, even if she can feel how cold the man''s eyes stay on her.


    "Oh... That''s enough."


    Lu''s mother sneered and said that she had already made plans in her heart.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rang, the nanny immediately came to open the door. When she saw Bai Lin and Bai Mu, her face was full of smiles. Then she opened the door without saying anything.


    After all, recently, Bai Lin has become a frequent guest of Lu house. She can be seen in almost three or two days. The servants in the family are all saying that this Miss Bai, but their future young wives, naturally dare not neglect her one by one.


    "Oh, madam Bai, why are you here?"


    Lu''s mother, who got the news, had already been waiting at the door, and was smiling to meet Bai Lin and Bai''s mother.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you, but we are too abrupt to disturb Mrs. Lu."


    White mother said this kind of polite words with a smile, and walked towards the landing mother.


    "Oh, why do you bring so many things with you? It''s very polite. You said that we are almost a family, and so on..."


    Wenshang is a thing of the past for Lu''s mother, so now Bai Lin and the Bai family are almost the best choice for Lu''s daughter-in-law. When she sees Bai''s mother, Lu''s mother naturally smiles.


    "It should be, aunt Lu..." at this time, Bai Lin on one side finally spoke. Her voice was very sweet. She was talking to Lu Mu in a coquettish tone.


    "Look at your child. It''s almost a family. Do you want to call her Auntie?"


    One side of the white mother immediately seized the words stubble, a strange look at Bai Lin, like some blame said.


    "Ha ha... Yes, I really hope Linlin can marry us to the Lu family as soon as possible!"


    One side of Lu''s mother immediately laughs happily, looking at Bai Lin''s eyes are all shining.


    Mayor Bai is now in the prime of his life. For the development of the Lu family, there will certainly be a lot of help in the future.


    "Lu Mu, do you think so?"


    With this topic, white mother immediately showed a look of surprise, when she spoke, she immediately sat up straight, with a look of full spirit.


    "Ah?"


    In fact, Lu''s mother just made a joke and didn''t take it seriously. But for Bai''s mother, since she came to Lu''s house in person today, it''s for this purpose.


    "Does Mrs. white mean to let the children marry?"


    For Lu Mu, it was a bit too sudden, because no one had discussed this issue before, and no one even had a formal meeting.


    However, Lu''s mother was a person who had seen the world. Even though she was a little surprised, she managed to control her facial expression well. On the other hand, it was a good thing for their Lu family.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Lu thinks?"


    Now that the topic has been thrown out, white mother is a little bit of convergence of their emotions, the expression on her face has become a bit serious, after all, Lu Chen that man, excellent but also elusive.


    "Of course, I''m very happy. I wish Linlin could marry to our Lu family earlier, but I''m afraid Mrs. Bai won''t give up!"


    Lu''s mother said with a smile. By the way, she took Bai Lin''s hand to her leg and patted it gently. Her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Oh, what are you willing to do? My daughter is going to marry. Now I''m looking forward to having a grandson as soon as possible."


    White mother half joking, looking at Bai Lin is a look of expectation.


    When Bai Lin heard this, she immediately looked coy and blushed.


    "Oh, Mommy, don''t say that..."


    Bai Lin shyly covers her face and looks at Bai Mu in a strange way.


    "Mrs. Bai, do you really think so? It would be great if Linlin could give birth to a child to our Lu family! "


    Speaking of this, Lu''s mother immediately turned her body and faced Bai Lin, her eyes full of love.


    "Yes, you said that our family Linlin is not young. If I get married early and have a grandson early, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, I''m going to get married early. They''re almost there now..."


    Bai Lin sat in the middle of the two elders. Although she was smiling shyly on her face, she was inexplicably happy in her heart.


    If the parents of both sides can discuss the matter of marriage, there will be nothing more for the woman Wenshang.


    Later, Bai Lin can appear in Lu''s name, and appear in front of Wen Shang as Mrs. Lu. Lu Chen will always belong to Bai Lin.

 Chapter 209

    "Oh, Mommy, you are..."


    As soon as Bai Lin listened to her mother''s words, she immediately pretended to be coy and looked at Lu''s mother with a pair of sweet and greasy eyes. For such an elder, it was really very destructive.


    "Ha ha... Are you shy? To be able to marry Lu Chen and to have a child as soon as possible has always been something you have worked hard to accomplish over the years


    One side of the white mother looked at Bai Lin shy appearance, it is like a joke general looked at their daughter said. Especially when speaking, white mother''s eyes also glanced to Lu mother''s side from time to time, as if observing the other side''s reaction.


    After all, today''s white mother, such a sudden visit, also has a certain sense of inquiry.


    "It''s Lu Chen''s blessing. It must be Chen''s dream to have a good girl like Lin Lin who always likes him and accompany him silently to marry Lin Lin home."


    Lu''s mother here is very exaggerating. Even Lu Chen''s dream has changed here.


    "Linlin, would you like to marry our Lu family?"


    With that, Lu''s mother held Bai Lin''s hand tightly, and her look became more serious. Her eyes showed a very serious look.


    "Aunt Lu..."


    Bai Lin murmured softly. Looking at Lu Mu''s eyes, she was almost immediately filled with tears. Her eyes were very moved.


    One side of the white mother looked at, her face showed a very happy smile, nothing to say, just quietly sat on the side, looking at the scene in front of her, is waiting for the development of the next thing.


    "Well, mother-in-law, when is convenient for you? Let''s give the children''s marriage together!"


    Sure enough, the white mother didn''t expect that. After a while, Lu''s mother took the initiative to talk about the wedding date.


    After all, for the Lu family and the Bai family, it''s a matter of having the best of both worlds. Not only for the Lu family, but also for the Bai family, it''s a matter of reciprocity. The most important thing is that the two children seem to be a perfect match.


    "Marriage?" After hearing Lu Mu say so, white mother''s face suddenly put on a small surprised appearance.


    Although the white mother also hopes to settle this matter as soon as possible, she is the parent of the woman after all, so it is more important to be a little reserved and prudent in this matter.


    "Yes, I really hope Linlin can give birth to chen''er and our Lu family."


    Lu''s words come from the bottom of her heart, because some time ago, Tuanzi was with her. Recently, she suddenly lost the little guy, and Lu felt that her life suddenly seemed to be missing something.


    I''m not willing to admit it, but that''s the truth.


    It''s her who asked Wen Shang to take Tuanzi away. She has no position to take Tuanzi back to her. Moreover, the situation of Bai''s family does not allow Lu Mu to do so.


    "Aunt Lu..."


    Bai Lin called out in a whiny voice, but then the smile on her face overflowed.


    "Ha ha ha... You, it''s going to change soon!"


    Lu''s mother laughed happily, and the wrinkles on her face became deeper.


    "But..."


    The atmosphere was excellent, but the white mother over there hesitated again.


    "Lu Chen didn''t hear what he meant..."


    White mother has always known that Lu Chen is not very attentive to his daughter, otherwise, for so many years will not become what she is now.


    Moreover, there is a woman named Wen Shang, who has always been an obstacle between her daughter and Lu Chen.


    After hearing this sentence, Lu''s mother was stunned, but her reaction was very quick. She quickly replied, "now that I have said that, chen''er of our family naturally means that. Chen''er and Linlin have been together for such a long time, The feelings between them are obvious to both of us, aren''t they? "


    What I have to admit is that Lu''s answer is not leaking. Listening to Bai''s reply, she finally shows a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Well, just this weekend. Do you think it''s ok? We''ll meet this weekend to discuss the marriage of our two children? "


    Lu''s mother is beating while the iron is hot. Although she seems to be in a hurry, she also shows her mind clearly.


    "What do you think of this weekend, Linlin?"


    At this time, the white mother did not agree to come down, but first asked Bai Lin''s opinion.


    "I... I should be able to this weekend."


    Bai Lin lowered her head, hesitated for about a few seconds, and finally agreed to come down. The radian of the corner of her mouth began to move up unconsciously.


    "Ha ha... Well, that''s settled!"


    After getting such a reply, Lu''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    And the corner of white mother''s mouth also showed a trace of smile, which everyone would like to see, but at the same time, the corner of white mother''s eyes showed a trace of light.


    On the other side, Lu Chen didn''t know that he was going to discuss the wedding at the weekend.


    Just after the business discussion with Wen Shang, Lu Chen didn''t say anything on the surface, but he knew in his heart that this woman had grown up a lot during the time when she was not around him.


    Even their emotions can be hidden better than before.


    Men will inadvertently stay their eyes on women and feel the different charm from her.


    All of a sudden, the man stood up without warning, dropped the document in his hand and walked directly to his desk.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang, who is still immersed in his work, doesn''t react at all. Looking at the man''s back, he asks in a daze, worried about whether he just didn''t deal with the details of his work, which annoys the old man.


    "Eat out."


    The man''s low voice with a very calm tone spit out such a few words, but let Wen Shang but the whole Leng on the spot, doubt his ears is not a problem.


    Lu Chen picked up the car key on the table, the other hand picked up the coat. When he turned around, he saw Wen Shang''s incredible expression and looked at himself. He sighed softly: "hungry."


    To say that the words just now are enough to make Wen Shang completely stupefied, then the words now are enough to make her completely awake.


    As soon as he heard Lu Chen say that he was hungry, Wen Shang was immediately excited. After he reacted, he seemed to be in a hurry to collect all the information on the desk one by one. Then he grabbed one side of the bag and stood up immediately.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene, and the smile was obvious. But when Wen Shang raised his head, the man took back his sight and the smile on his face.


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry that I''m not considerate enough. If Mr. Lu wants something to eat, it''s my treat. I''ll make amends to you."


    Wen Shang took a look at the watch in his hand and found that it was almost eight o''clock. When he looked up again, he found that the sky outside the window was already dark. A deep sense of guilt suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart at this time.


    "Your treat?"


    The man took a look at Wen Shang, and his face was incredible. You know Wen Shang was not such a generous person before, let alone invited him to dinner.


    "Er... The one who doesn''t have to worry about money."


    Maybe it was Lu Chen''s easy question that made Wen Shang forget the role she was supposed to play now. Normally, he made a joke on Lu Chen, thinking that his brother should be able to help her with the reimbursement.


    However, when Lu Chen heard such a sentence, it obviously changed his taste.


    Men only think that this woman is because of the existence of another man, so it will become so strong.


    Just for a moment, the whole body of the man''s arrogance immediately fell down, the whole body also followed to send out a very cold breath.


    "Well... What would you like to eat?" Wen Shang seems to be talking to himself.


    When sitting in the elevator for the president, Wen Shang completely focused his attention on eating. Carelessly, he didn''t notice that the man beside him is a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    Wen Shang''s words didn''t get any response. When she raised her head, she found that the man seemed to be a little unhappy again.


    Well, sure enough, childe brother is different, especially for men like Lu Chen, who always remember to keep his cool image


    Wen Shang, who can''t get a response, takes his eyes away from Lu Chen, and then starts to keep his silence. The right is that this man should keep his domineering temperament.


    It took more than ten seconds for the elevator to go downstairs, but now the Kung Fu has become extremely long for Wen Shang. Moreover, in such a closed environment, Wen Shang feels uncomfortable when he stays with a man who is full of "not to be near".


    "How are you, Mr. Lu?"


    "How are you, Mr. Lu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even though it was time to leave work, when Lu Chen appeared in the hall, many employees still came forward to say hello.

 Chapter 210

    "Eh... Who is the man following President Lu?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I''ve seen them very much. Are they employees of our company?"


    "No, I''ve seen it this afternoon. It seems that I''ve come to discuss work with President Lu."


    "Is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy for such a scene not to arouse people''s discussion. When Wen Shang and Lu Chen just walked past, the people behind them began to communicate actively and gossip.


    Don''t think about it. The story of Lu''s company will have been spread all over the world.


    Wen Shang followed Lu Chen behind and walked out of the company gate. When she saw Lu Chen walking towards his low-key and cool Maybach, her feet became a little heavy, because she didn''t know what to do next.


    "Get in the car!"


    Lu Chen, who is already in the driver''s seat, looks at Wen Shang standing outside the car in a daze. He presses the window directly and shouts at Wen Shang impatiently.


    Now Wen Shang''s face is full of embarrassment, hesitating whether he wants to sit in the co pilot''s position or in the back.


    For Lu Chen, the president of Lu''s family, sitting in the back obviously shows some disrespect. However, if you sit in the co pilot''s seat, it''s easier for others to misunderstand you.


    "I..." Wen didn''t know what to say to explain, and his steps became a little messy.


    The man''s patience was obviously polished by Wen Shang. After taking a deep breath, he controlled his mood, and then he gave Wen Shang a fierce look out of the window.


    The next second, almost without experiencing the detailed thinking of the brain, Wen Shang immediately got into the car on the principle of proximity, and skillfully tied the safety belt on his body. The next second, he had maintained a very clever posture and sat on Lu Chen''s side.


    The man is very helpless, gently glanced at Wen Shang, very helpless.


    As a child, sometimes the reflection arc is very long, and sometimes the action is extremely sensitive.


    After the car started, it was galloping along the road. In fact, Wen Shang wanted to ask where he was going to eat, because Lu Chen looked like he had to drive far away.


    But with the experience just now, Wen Shang couldn''t even ask out this sentence.


    In this way, the whole carriage fell into a dead silence. It was so quiet that we could hear each other''s breathing.


    During the whole journey, Wen Shang was in a very nervous state. When the car stopped steadily, Wen Shang suddenly raised his head.


    Isn''t this the snack street I always love to come to when I was in school? I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still kept such integrity.


    Looking at the brightly lit snack street outside the window, Wen Shang''s memory immediately turns back to many years ago.


    At that time, she trusted Lu Chen unconditionally and became his follower unconditionally. At that time, Wen Shang felt that Lu Chen was her heaven, her relatives and the best person in the world.


    Every time after school, Wen Shang likes to wait for Lu Chen to bring her here to eat. Although Lu Chen says that the food here is not clean every time, at the end of every time, he is happier than Wen Shang himself.


    "That was a good time..."


    Almost can''t help but, Wen Shang himself couldn''t help sighing. When she reacted, she was glad that she had got off the car and didn''t hear what she had just said.


    Wen Shang opened the car door and followed Lu Chen. Today Lu Chen seems to be different from the past.


    Even though Wen Shang didn''t know what Lu Chen was for, he would bring her here suddenly, but there was an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    The night is completely dark. Fortunately, Wen has already made plans and asked yuan Mo to help him pick up the ball. That''s why he now follows Lu Chen leisurely.


    "Boss, a bowl of bean curd without sugar."


    Lu Chen directly found an empty seat in a stall, sat down, and then yelled at the busy boss on the other side.


    "Chi..."


    Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. It was Lu Chen who used to drink some bean curd without sugar or salty taste. It is estimated that only he can eat this kind of taste.


    A man in formal clothes is sitting on a simple plastic desk and chair. Everything around him is noisy. It should be a scene of some violation. But this scene makes Wen Shang feel that it gives this cold man a breath of fireworks.


    Maybe, it was the very indifferent expression on his face that made all this change!


    "Oh, young man, long time no see!"


    The boss, who only wore a white vest, put a towel on his shoulder. He didn''t know whether it was because of water or oil stains. Under the light of gray yellow light, he reflected another attractive color.


    "Well? This girl is... "


    After putting down the bowl, the boss saw Wen Shang standing on one side, frowned, and immediately fell into a tangle of thoughts.


    "Ah! I remember that you two came to me a few years ago! Sure enough! It''s still this man


    With that, the boss looked at Lu Chen with a "I know it all" expression, and the expression on his face was even more wonderful.


    "Ha ha ha... Sit down and call me if you have something to do!"


    The boss''s hearty laughter faded away, and Wen Shang sat down in the position opposite Lu Chen.


    What the boss just said was that Lu Chen often came here alone during her absence?


    When this idea came out of Wen Shang''s mind, there seemed to be something glittering in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, let me treat you to this today?"


    Wen Shang asked Lu Chen with a smile, looking up at each other''s eyes obviously become a little different.


    "What? No way? "


    The man skillfully picked up a pair of disposable spoons from the table, and then enjoyed the delicious food while answering Wen Shang''s question without raising his head.


    "Yes, I can, but I thought..."


    Wen Shangyuan thought that Lu Chen would never come to such a place again. He was no longer the uncle who could accompany him to eat and drink everywhere. Unexpectedly, there was still such a day. They could sit here quietly and feel such an atmosphere.


    "Boss, give her a bowl, too."


    I don''t know if it''s because I don''t want to hear Wen Shang recall the past like this again. Lu Chen seems to be a little impatient and raises his arm and signals to the boss over there.


    "The same as you?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the boss over there asked in his voice.


    "No! I''m not like him! I want something sweet


    Wen Shang turned his little head and looked at the busy boss over there. He also yelled at the top of his voice.


    She likes to eat sweet, from the past is, and now such a sweet taste is more suitable for today''s warm mood.


    Wen, who turned his face, had not yet had time to take back the sweet smile on his face. At the moment when he turned his eyes, it happened to be opposite Lu Chen''s deep eyes. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, their emotions became different.


    People come and go around, everything is a noisy appearance, but only Wen Shang and Lu Chen here is a silent appearance, two people in front of a bowl of bean curd, are bent down to seriously taste the appearance, there is not too much communication between each other, but such a scene, but inexplicably does not appear embarrassed.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone vibration broke the silence.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. There was something strange in his eyes. Then he immediately took back his sight.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" This sentence does not recognize any change in Lu Chen''s mood.


    But one side of Wen Shang after hearing this sentence, the spirit of the whole person followed tight up.


    "What?"


    Lu''s mother at the other end of the phone didn''t know what she said. She could obviously feel Lu Chen''s unexpected appearance. Even his always calm face was accompanied by a little wave at this moment.


    Wen Shang, sitting opposite, carefully observes each other''s every move, as if he is very cautious for fear of missing something. However, Wen Shang forgets that he should not have any relationship with Lu Chen now, let alone pay attention to other people''s private affairs.


    But the body''s response is very honest.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk about it when I get back!"


    Wen Shang can feel that Lu Chen is trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and his tone of voice is full of a hint of warning.


    Lu Chen hung up the phone, the expression on his face also became serious, without the calm and leisurely appearance just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even though Wen Shang knew that such words should not be said from his own mouth, he couldn''t help it.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Chen looked up at Wen Shang, and the look in his eyes was an indescribable and complicated appearance. After a few seconds of meditation, Lu Chen answered Wen Shang''s question with these two words.


    "Oh..."


    Wen Shang answered softly, but it was obvious that such an answer could not solve the doubts in Wen Shang''s heart.


    However, Wen Shang now confines himself to the limitation of the relationship with Lu Chen all the time, warning himself not to cross the gap.

 Chapter 211

    "I''ve finished..."


    Wen Shang''s mood suddenly became a little lost. After carefully glancing at Lu Chen, he said in such a low tone.


    Just listening to Lu Chen''s appearance when he answered the phone, Wen Shang knew that he had something wrong, so he took the initiative to say such a sentence.


    "In that case, I''d like to thank Miss Wen for her hospitality today."


    When he said these words, Lu Chen''s expression was very profound. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, a strange light flashed through the light.


    "I took advantage of President Lu. I shouldn''t have come to such a place."


    Wen Shang smiles. He doesn''t know when he started, but he has already become so separated from this man.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Chen raised his head abruptly, and a cool color flashed through his eyes.


    Such a place?


    He really belittled this woman!


    The man suddenly gets up, and the plastic stool makes a "stabbing" sound on the ground in response to the man''s action. Just listening to the sound, you can already know what the man''s mood is now.


    "Hey..." the woman said, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Before Wen Shang could react, the man had already gone far away, leaving only a broad back, but also a cold back to her.


    "You see... I used to like it very much, but now I only eat a few mouthfuls of it..."


    Wen Shang''s vision is a little lonely and stays on the bowl of bean curd that Lu Chen has just drunk. The original smooth surface has become a bit messy, just like the relationship between her and Lu Chen, which has been messy and broken for a long time.


    Wen Shang, who was left behind, went back home a little lost. But when Wen Shang opened the door and saw Tuanzi, he still had a smile on his face.


    "Baby, Mommy''s back!"


    Open the door and stand in the porch, while changing shoes, Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi in the living room and says with a smile.


    "Come back!"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Yuan Mo also stood up.


    "Mommy..."


    After seeing Da Wenshang, xiaotuanzi rushed to Wenshang with bare feet, hugged Wenshang''s thigh, and then held up her head and began to act coquettishly.


    "Please, Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang feels Tuanzi''s head intimately while looking at Yuanmo with guilt and expressing his apology.


    "Sister Shang, what are you doing with me? Besides, Tuanzi is so lovely!"


    With that, Yuan Mo also came forward and touched Xiao Tuanzi''s face directly, with a mother like smile on his face.


    "Eh... Don''t touch people''s face!"


    With a very disdainful look, little Tuanzi looked at his deformed face, which was pinched by Aunt Yuanmo, and muttered a small mouth, which he said angrily.


    "I love to pinch, I love to pinch, hee hee..."


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s big face, Yuanmo got excited. At last, under xiaotuanzi''s white eyes, he finally relaxed his hand.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    Little Tuanzi held his head high, and his face, which had been "loved" by Yuan Mo, was slightly red, but suddenly he looked at Wen Shang and asked.


    Wen Shang''s heart shakes. Even though she is trying her best to hide her inner emotional changes, Tuanzi is so careful to find out that he is still so young


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. How can Mommy be unhappy?"


    Wen Shang said it in a general way, and then looked at Tuanzi with an exaggerated smile on her face, but she couldn''t see the mirror and didn''t know how forced and embarrassed her smile was.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    Yuan Mo didn''t find this at all, but after Tuan Zi said so, he immediately looked at Wen Shang.


    "Ouch, why is it all like this? I have nothing to do at all. Maybe I''m a little late working overtime, so I''m tired!"


    Wen Shang said half jokingly, and made a look at Yuan Mo when Tuanzi didn''t pay attention.


    "Well! You see, I''ve forgotten that working overtime is really tiring. By the way, I''ve already cooked dinner. Let''s have dinner together


    With that, Yuan Mo went straight to the kitchen, leaving Wen Shang standing in the same place in a state of moving mess.


    Such a family, friends bring warmth to Wenshang, let her temporarily forget that it is easy to stir his heart beat man.


    However, waiting for Wen Shang to bear is far more than that.


    The next day, Wen Shang, who had cleaned up her mood, regained her best condition. Just when she walked into Wen''s building, she immediately realized that the atmosphere of the whole company had changed a little.


    Obviously, the beauties at the front desk of the company are obviously absent-minded today. In addition to wilting one by one, some of them get together in twos and threes and don''t know what they are discussing.


    "What''s the matter with you all?"


    After feeling this strange atmosphere, Wen Shang said to herself that although she was very puzzled, she was not a gossip. She didn''t turn her attention to it and went upstairs directly.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    This side Wen Shang just put the bag on his desk and sat down. Yuan Mo ran to Wen Shang with a nervous look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang took out the documents that he had discussed with Lu Chen yesterday from the document bag and asked yuan Mo symbolically.


    "That... Do you know?"


    Yuan Mo hesitated, but at last he hesitated.


    "What do you know?"


    At this time, Wen Shang''s attention was still on the documents in front of him. Yuan Mo''s words and her expression didn''t attract Wen Shang''s attention.


    "Why are you all so strange today? When you went upstairs, I felt that something was wrong with you. Is there any big news? Well


    After seeing yuan Mo like this, Wen Shang is still half joking.


    "Sister Shang, didn''t you watch your cell phone today?"


    The news is all over the place. Yuanmo can''t believe that Wenshang doesn''t know about it. She comes here in such a hurry to check the situation of Wenshang. The main reason is that Yuanmo is worried that the news will make her a little unbearable.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. What''s the matter?"


    After sending Yuanmo back yesterday, Wen Shang was busy taking Tuanzi to take a bath and change clothes. Then the night was already deep. After sorting out the documents, he went to sleep.


    After waking up early in the morning, he has been busy preparing breakfast, including sending Tuanzi to school. During the whole process, he didn''t have time to turn on his mobile phone at all. The point is that during this period, Wen Shang''s mobile phone didn''t remind him of any news, so he didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    "Little Shangjie, you... You can have a look at your mobile phone." Yuan Mo''s face is a very embarrassed expression. After hesitating for a long time, he decided that Wen Shang should know about it.


    "Ah?"


    Wen Shang was totally confused. Looking at the look on Yuan Mo''s face, Wen Shang''s hand immediately stopped.


    Although a little confused, but reflexively general from the bag inside took out his mobile phone, while confused, while opening the mobile phone.


    "Oh... What happened? It''s so mysterious..."


    Before opening the mobile phone screen, Wen Shang was still mumbling, but the next second, the expression on her face was completely frozen.


    "Marriage between business and government", "beautiful men and beautiful women", "strong alliance between Lu and Bai"


    When Wen Shang opened his mobile phone, the browser and news software immediately popped out these messages. The huge words occupied Wen Shang''s whole eyes. While his fingers were sliding down on the screen, Wen Shang''s pupils were also enlarging step by step.


    to unite to marriage? be engaged?


    Didn''t the man have dinner with her last night, reflecting on their past? Why did you suddenly say that you were going to get married overnight?


    So, he had a plan for a long time. Last night, he was just thinking about that period of time?


    Wenshang holding a mobile phone, the whole person is stunned on the spot, but the mind is in that moment flashed countless ideas.


    "Engaged! It looks like we''ll have to say congratulations next time we meet! "


    I don''t know how long it took, and Wen Shang didn''t know how such a sentence came out of his mouth.


    Although the story between them is really bloody, up to now Wen still does not know whether his feelings for Lu Chen are habitual dependence or real love, but at this moment, it is undeniable that Wen still felt the pain in his heart.


    Heart, like being stirred by something, breathing, also becomes a little difficult.


    "Sister Shang, you..."


    Are you OK?


    Yuan Mo didn''t say the following words. It''s just that Wen Shang''s reaction is obviously abnormal. Congratulations, how can you say it out of her mouth? Besides, it''s still to the father of her own child, a woman who has been pestering with President Lu, like a green tea whore.


    Yuan Mo is like this, has always been love and hate, like who do not like who, has always been very obvious to show their own boundaries.


    "Well? What''s wrong? Ha ha... Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Anyway... We''re all separated. Engagement is naturally good for him, and... I wish him the best. "


    Wen Shang smiles, trying to maintain his consistent appearance, trying to make his heart not so turbulent.


    But Wen Shang forgot that her eyes could never deceive people.

 Chapter 212

    "Ha ha... Isn''t it? Our little sister Shang has nothing to do with that man now. No matter what he is, it''s none of my business! Ha ha ha... "


    I don''t know how to comfort Wen Shang''s yuan Mo, so I can only smile awkwardly while comforting each other with very clumsy means.


    "Thank you, Mo mo... if you hadn''t told me, I really didn''t know what the sisters downstairs were talking about when I just went upstairs. They were talking so hard!"


    It seems that in such a way, talking about other people''s affairs, it seems to be able to completely explain that he doesn''t care at all. On the other hand, Wen Shang really doesn''t care.


    However, this is only a means for Wen Shang to deceive himself subjectively.


    After Yuan Mo left, Wen Shang, who was sitting in his seat, was always in a dazed stage. Not only his eyes were dull, but he was also in a confused state.


    From eating with the man Lu Chen last night, to walking in the downstairs hall today, to her picking up her mobile phone and popping up the pictures of big news headlines, they all played back and forth in Wen Shang''s mind frame by frame.


    All this is too sudden for Wen Shang.


    "Hey, did you see the big news today?"


    "Well, I have a look..."


    Wen Shang, who is not in good spirits, wants to go to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for himself. What he did not expect is that this kind of news has already spread throughout the company, not to mention that Wen''s cooperation with Lu''s project is the reason why the news is spread like this.


    With Lu Chen''s reputation and status in the whole city of S, and such explosive news, it is impossible not to spread in the whole city of S.


    Wen Shang took her own water cup, lowered her head, and went straight to the hot water position. There was no extra expression on her face at the moment.


    "Oh, what''s the fuss? Haven''t they been married for a long time? After all, it''s not surprising that we''ve been out and in together for so many years. "


    Although Wen Shang''s eyes did not stay on the two people who were chatting in full swing, what the other side said was listened to by Wen Shang word by word.


    "Well, after all, such a rich man has a certain position. Both of them must pay attention to the right family. Hey, I don''t know what they think. If they want to unite with each other, can''t they give us a chance to prosper?"


    "It''s daylight, don''t you dream? That kind of story can only happen in TV series. Mr. Lu can''t be delusional by people with our temperament! "


    Wenshang''s hand holding the cup can''t help shaking for a while. The boiling hot water splashes on Wenshang''s hand carelessly. In a moment, the back of her hand is all red.


    However, Wen Shang didn''t know the pain. He didn''t pay attention to his injured hand at all. In other words, Wen Shang didn''t realize that he was injured and didn''t feel the pain of the scald.


    Delusion? Ha ha


    Wen Shang couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    It turns out that a woman like her can be with a man like Lu Chen, but it''s just wishful thinking.


    "What are you doing at work?"


    A cold male voice suddenly came from the other direction, and the two women who were just chatting were silent.


    Wen Shang suddenly turned his head and saw that Wen yunian was standing at the door of the tea room. His face was so gloomy that he was in awe unconsciously.


    Chatting casually at work, but also caught by the boss, the key is that this person or Mr. Wen, at this time, the two female employees simply want to find a seam to drill into the heart, the expression on the face is completely embarrassed to no way.


    Wen yunian turned his attention to Wen Shang. After seeing that general Wen''s attention was shifted and he didn''t continue to say anything, the two men were disheartened and sneaked away.


    "Xiao Shang, why don''t you pay so much attention!"


    Wen yunian approached Wen Shang. Seeing the injury on Wen Shang''s hand, he immediately became nervous.


    At this time, Wen is still holding the cup at the beginning, but the scarlet on his hand has become more obvious.


    "Ah?"


    After being called by Wen yunian, Wen Shangcai completely recovered, but his face was still dull.


    "You hurt your hand, don''t you know?"


    Wen yunian nervously took Wen Shang''s hand in front of him, and then breathed a sigh of pity, and his eyebrows were all frowning.


    Not easy to find back sister, Wen yunian even love have not had time, how can be willing to let other men bully her like this?


    "Oh, i... I didn''t see it."


    She said that there was nothing wrong with her, but now Wen Shang is completely out of her wits. In Wen yunian''s eyes, she is totally distressed.


    Wen yunian took Wen Shang''s other hand and took him out of the elevator for the president. He took Wen Shang to the hospital.


    "No... it''s OK. It''s not so serious at all. I really..."


    Wen Shang wants to refuse. She feels that her injury is not so serious at all. In this way, he was pulled by Wen yunian and attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    "Shut up


    Wen yunian roared at Wen Shang. This is the first time that two people have known each other for such a long time. It''s not because of anger, but because of heartache.


    Now in the year of Wen Yu, there is a burning anger in the whole eyes.


    Lu Chen, he is sure to make this man pay the price he deserves!


    "Brother... It''s really nothing. You don''t have to be so nervous..."


    When sitting in the car, Wen Shang dared to shout his brother to Wen yunian. When he was in the company, Wen Shang never wanted others to know about this, and Wen yunian also had a tacit understanding and never said more.


    Wen yunian glances at Wen Shang who is sitting in the front passenger''s seat. After Wen Shang feels Wen yunian''s warning eyes, he immediately sits on one side and doesn''t speak any more.


    That man has been engaged to other people, and his sister is so uncomfortable, Wen yunian all see in the eyes, is very distressed, however, he did not say anything, he will use his own way, to solve this problem for his sister.


    "You don''t have to go to work today. I''ll take you home."


    When he came out of the hospital, Wen yunian took a look at the bandaged wound on Wen Shang''s arm, and without hesitation he put on the airs he should have as a boss.


    "Ah? But... Today, there is a seminar with Lu''s side to... "


    Although Wen Shang doesn''t want to see Lu Chen again, she always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs in her work. She doesn''t want her private affairs to affect her work.


    But Wen Shang just wanted to explain to Wen yunian, but Wen yunian directly interrupted Wen Shang.


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Such four words do not allow Wen to say half a word.


    Having been around Wen yunian for such a long time, Wen Shang naturally knew what kind of temperament his brother was, and he did not dare to say more.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but that''s it!"


    In fact, Wen Shang wants to say that she is always in charge of this project, and she still has some information documents. If Wen yunian is allowed to attend the meeting in this way, the information must be given to him in advance.


    However, as soon as she wanted to speak, she was immediately interrupted by Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian always has a fire in his heart. When he is facing Wen Shang, he is trying his best to control his inner emotions.


    Wen Shang looked down at the wound on her hand and didn''t say anything more. Maybe this is the best solution. Now she really can''t imagine what kind of expression she would have when she faced the man who was ready to marry another woman again.


    Gently pressed the window, the winter wind blowing in Wen Shang''s face, although it is bone chilling, but let Wen Shang feel that his mind has become abnormal sober over, the whole person has also become spiritual.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    After Wen yunian sent Wen Shang to his apartment, he told him that his eyes inevitably showed a worried look.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m really OK, and there''s Tuanzi. If there''s something, I''ll let him help me! Hee hee... "


    Maybe it''s the worried look at the bottom of Wen yunian''s eyes that touches her. Wen Shang immediately disguises a grimace and teases Wen yunian. He doesn''t want to make him worry too much.


    "Go back quickly, it''s cold outside!"


    The elder brother''s love, perhaps is like this, when the speech tone is blunt, but to Wen Shang''s that kind of care is nobody can compare.


    "Well... Thank you, brother. It''s nice to have you!"


    This kind of injury, suffering, and then there are people love, and relatives can rely on the feeling is really good, now Wen Shang is no longer the one without her.


    "Prepare what I ordered before. I''ll talk to Lu personally about the meeting in the afternoon."


    Back in the car, Wen yunian picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number and gave a few orders. Whether it was the tone of voice or the tone of voice, it all revealed that the man seemed to have made a very important decision.

 Chapter 213

    In the huge Lu''s president''s office, the man frowned slightly and stood in front of the huge French window. His eyes fell on the flowing street outside the window. The cigarette between the index finger and the middle finger was shrouded in smoke, which made the man look more mysterious.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. Lu, your coffee..."


    The female secretary swayed her graceful posture and came to Lu Chen.


    The whole company has already known that their president Lu has been engaged to miss Bailin, the daughter of mayor of s city. As a secret "matchmaker", she will not miss such an opportunity. She came to congratulate her president early.


    "Thank you."


    The man looked back at the coffee which had been put on the tea table, said a thank-you in a flat tone, and then took back his sight, but it was obvious that there was no longer the melancholy expression in his eyes.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu


    The female secretary didn''t notice Lu Chen''s psychological change at all. She just wanted to congratulate each other.


    "Well?"


    Once again, the man turned his eyes back to the female secretary, and there seemed to be a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey... This morning, all the major news weekly have reported this. Congratulations to Miss Lu and Miss Bai!"


    I have to say that at this moment, the female secretary doesn''t know what''s going on. She has lost her ability of observing words and colors.


    "Are you ready for the afternoon meeting?"


    Lu Chen did not answer the female secretary''s question. Instead, he jumped over the topic and turned the other party''s attention to the afternoon meeting.


    "Ah? That... Is ready. "


    Lu Chen''s reaction surprised the female secretary for a while. She also realized that she might have made a mistake just now, so she immediately kept silent and directly backed out of Lu Chen''s office with her head down.


    "Strange... Shouldn''t engagement be something to be happy and congratulated about? Why can''t you see that joy on President Lu''s face? "


    Some of the female secretaries muttered and went back to their desks to confirm the meeting documents in the afternoon.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, the cooperation between Lu and Wen officially held the first negotiation meeting. In Lu''s conference hall, Lu''s staff had already sat in their respective positions early, while Wen yunian and his party appeared here on time.


    "President Lu."


    "Mr. Wen."


    Two men meet, each other are very polite to each other stretched out their hands, polite handshake seems to let the two men on the surface of a harmonious look.


    The shaking hands of the two main figures and the surrounding employees naturally gave out thunderous applause.


    "I didn''t expect Wen to attend the meeting in person today."


    After they both sat down, Lu Chen''s mouth showed a smile, like a joke.


    "Mr. Lu laughs. Our company attaches great importance to the cooperation with Mr. Lu this time. Naturally, we will transfer all our energy to it."


    Wen yunian''s answer makes people have nothing to pick on.


    "Why don''t you see Miss Wen who has been in charge of this project before?"


    According to the truth, Wen Shang''s woman must have appeared in such a meeting, but Lu Chen scanned the whole meeting room and did not find that little figure.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was also a considerate person. Miss Wen didn''t attend the meeting because of personal reasons. Why? Is Mr. Lu worried about me? "


    "Ah... Mr. Wen is serious."


    Where is this like a formal cooperation program docking meeting?


    The two men clearly said some unimportant things there. Once and for all, they had the meaning of playing Tai Chi. The employees of the two companies around looked at each other face by face, completely confused.


    Although Wen yunian and Lu Chen are smiling when they face each other, they both know each other''s hostility in their hearts. In their seemingly friendly eyes, they have long been lightning and flint.


    In front of the huge conference table, there are employees from both sides. They look at each other face to face. They don''t understand what''s going on, because the president''s state is very abnormal. What''s the state of business negotiation?


    But they are also completely afraid of the state of the atmosphere, since such abnormal, can only wait quietly.


    "By the way, I heard that President Lu is engaged. Congratulations."


    This man, with Tuanzi and Xiaoshang, was so shamelessly engaged to Bai''s daughter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face was not obvious, but he didn''t say much more.


    "Mr. Wen, the previous cooperation has always been in the docking process. I don''t know if Mr. Wen has drawn up a specific cooperation contract?"


    Obviously, Lu Chen doesn''t want to continue to talk about his engagement.


    Wen yunian smiles and makes a gesture to the female secretary beside him.


    The female secretary immediately took out the prepared documents, stood up, went to Lu Chen''s side, and put the documents in front of him.


    The next meeting, finally returned to the normal track, the two men also put away their hostile eyes, after all, in business, two people''s attitude towards work is naturally serious.


    An hour later, the contract negotiation meeting officially ended, and the project cooperation contract between Wen and Lu was formally signed at the end of the meeting.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Chen stood up from his position and actively extended his friendly hand to Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian squints at Lu Chen''s eyes and notices his actions. A smile comes from the corner of his mouth.


    "Happy cooperation..."


    Wen yunian light back, the smile on the face becomes deeper, the smile on the corner of the mouth also becomes more evil.


    It''s true that he has prepared such a long-term scheme contract. Even a man like Lu Chen, who has gone through the dangers of shopping malls, can''t find such small details.


    Wen yunian started from scratch. Before, there was nothing left for the Wen family. Now, he has experienced a lot to get to this point.


    Lu Chen, by contrast, had more greenhouse facilities and was a little smoother.


    Therefore, Wen yunian wanted Lu Chen to have a hard fall here.


    Under the threat of Wen yunian, Wen Shang was forced to take a holiday. In addition to the normal shuttle tour every day, Wen Shang only stayed alone in the apartment for the rest of the time.


    Occasionally picked up the brush, looking at the depressed scenery outside the window, only feel the mood inexplicably depressed up, the scenery under the pen is a dispirited attitude.


    Wen Shang tried to recreate a good jewelry design work in his pen. However, when he raised his pen, he ended up on the ring after ring, and the next thought was completely exhausted.


    "Bang!" A sound, some angry Wen Shang will brush aside, the whole face also buried in his knees.


    Wenshan, are you stupid? Have already been like this, do you still want to let that man disturb your mood? He has been engaged, even if the relationship between you two used to be so intimate, but now that man already does not belong to you!


    Some dispirited Wen Shang has been doing such psychological construction for himself, trying to make him forget the man as soon as possible. However, the more so, the more clearly Lu Chen''s face emerges in Wen Shang''s mind.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." after taking two deep breaths, Wen Shang told himself that he could not continue like this. He stood up and picked up the brushes he had just thrown away.


    When Wen Shang picked up the mobile phone that moment, she found that time is very late, has already passed the usual time should be to pick up the ball.


    "Ah! What am I thinking? "


    Wen Shang asked himself angrily, complaining that he had forgotten such an important thing when he was alone at home.


    At the thought of such cold weather, xiaotuanzi was waiting for him to meet him outside, and his expectant eyes made Wen Shang feel even more remorseful.


    Pulling up the bag, Wen Shang rushed towards Tuanzi''s school.


    "Mommy..."


    Little Tuanzi stood by the door of the security room, his little body was shivering with cold, but when Tuanzi saw Wen Shang, his face still showed a huge, brilliant smile.


    "Sorry, Tuanzi, Mommy is late."


    Wen Shang squatted down, some distressed will be small round son tightly in his arms.


    "Oh, you''ve come. The children have been waiting for you for a long time. They don''t like to let him into the room to warm up. They just want to wait for you!"


    One side of the security uncle, see Wen Shang came, also can be regarded as a sigh of relief, his face also hung a smile.


    "Thank you


    Wen Shang raised his head and took a look at the very kind-hearted man. He was very grateful at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, it''s OK. Take the baby home quickly."


    With that, the old man turned back to the security room with a smile.


    Winter days are always so short, the sky has been completely dark down, Wen Shang picked up Tuanzi''s small schoolbag, led him directly to the taxi back to the apartment.


    "What would you like to eat today? Mommy, do it for you


    As soon as he entered the house, Wen Shang turned on the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature to the highest level. He hoped that the room would warm up as soon as possible. Looking at Tuanzi''s face, which was red with cold, Wen Shang felt even more remorse.


    "Well... As long as it''s made by mommy, Tuanzi likes to eat it!"

 Chapter 214

    Tuanzi raised his little face which was red with cold, looked at Wen Shang and said with a smile. Small and sensitive, he has already felt his mother''s recent abnormality.


    "Ha ha... Honey, who taught you to be so sweet? In the future, a lot of little girls will bow down to our little Tuanzi! "


    Wen Shang joked with his son and stretched out his index finger to shave Tuanzi''s little nose.


    "No... I just want to be with Mommy, forever, forever..."


    Xiaotuanzi immediately hugged Wenshang''s thigh and began to act coquettishly again.


    "OK, OK, Mommy, go and make delicious food for Tuanzi. You can play by yourself for a while."


    Wenshang really has no way to take Tuanzi. Now, the most meaningful thing in her life should be watching Tuanzi grow up.


    "Well!" Tuanzi immediately nodded and agreed. He sat on the carpet in front of the sofa and took out the toy from his toy box.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang was relieved and laughed, then walked towards the kitchen.


    "Tuanzi, tomorrow is the weekend. Where do you want to go? Mommy will take you! "


    In the kitchen, Wen Shang was busy and asked about Tuanzi at the same time.


    "Really?"


    As soon as he heard that he was going out to play, xiaotuanzi immediately ran to Wenshang with a pair of short legs and his superman toy in his hand.


    "Well, really, tomorrow is the weekend, and Mommy hasn''t gone out with Tuanzi for a long time."


    Since he came back, Wen Shang has been haunted by all kinds of things. From Lu Zhan to Wen''s side, he has been busy with work. He really hasn''t had a good time with Tuanzi for a long time.


    After all, Tuanzi is still young, and he is only a child. Although Tuanzi has never said anything about going to the playground or the park, Wen still knows that Tuanzi doesn''t want to bother her.


    "Well, would that group want mommy to accompany me to the amusement park?"


    Such an answer seems to be that Tuanzi has been struggling for a long time to get the answer. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, in addition to uncertainty, there is more expectation.


    "Of course


    Wen Shang replied with a smile and looked at Tuanzi fondly. Then he continued: "hurry back to the living room. Mommy will make the meal right away."


    Worried that the lampblack in the kitchen was too heavy, Wen Shang let Tuanzi go back to the living room.


    The dinner ended smoothly in a very pleasant atmosphere, and the next morning, Wen Shang got up early, cleaned up, and rushed to the amusement park with Tuanzi.


    After arriving, Wen Shang found that he was careless.


    This kind of season is not suitable for such an outdoor playground. Although the sun is very good today, the weather is still very dry and cold, and there are few children in the whole amusement park.


    "Tuanzi, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it in advance. It''s so cold that I took you out."


    Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi with a guilty face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You see, there are still many children there?"


    With that, Tuanzi raised his little hand and pointed to the opposite direction. Then he dragged Wenshang and ran to the other side.


    Being loved, cared and protected by such a young man, Wen Shang really felt very kind-hearted, and he was the happy one because of the existence of Tuanzi.


    What Wen doesn''t know is that at this time, another man is also protecting her in his own way.


    In Lu''s company, in the president''s office, Lu Chen smashed all the documents and contracts on the desk in front of the company''s top management without any mercy.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Even though Lu Chen is furious now, he has already drawn up a good contract. Lu''s side has already started to prepare for this cooperation, and the production of the following factories has been carried out in an orderly way. Who would have thought that today''s financial department suddenly came to report that there is a shortage in the capital chain.


    "We have discussed with Wen before. We are responsible for the production, and the capital chain is provided by them?"


    Once in a blue moon, Lu Chen patiently asked the project leaders standing in front of him with their heads down.


    "It''s true, but... I don''t know why Wen''s side suddenly withdrew the funds."


    Standing in front of Lu Chen, the financial supervisor replied timidly that such a sudden event really caught them by surprise.


    "What''s the response there?"


    Lu Chen''s elbow was on the table, and his palm gently supported his forehead. The whole person looked dejected. It seemed that the news came too suddenly, which caught Lu Chen off guard for a moment.


    "There is no response from Wen''s side at present."


    "What is no response?"


    Lu Chen has never been as calm as he is today. Maybe it''s because he knows that there is some delicate relationship between Wen yunian and Wen Shang that Lu Chen is so angry now. He even knows something in his heart. Maybe this time, he is really following Wen yunian''s way.


    "Mr. Lu... Now, what should we do? Do you want to contact Mr. Wen again? "


    "Go away!"


    The irritated man didn''t even raise his head, and only such a warning came out of his low voice.


    Now that the other party has already done so, Lu Chen naturally knows what Wen yunian wants to do. He only blames himself for the other party''s way. Now he is looking for the other party with a shy face. This is not what Lu Chen will do at all.


    In a flash, the employees in the office, one by one, were disheartened and escaped from Lu Chen''s office.


    The current situation can''t be any worse for Lu. Capital is a problem for Lu during this period of time. It''s not easy because of the president''s marriage that the shares of the company have risen a little. Everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Who knows, it would happen suddenly.


    "Hello, Chen, do you think I should use scarlet or pink for the wedding roses?"


    Just when Lu Chen is physically and mentally exhausted, Bai Lin calls to ask Lu Chen about the details of the wedding banquet.


    This marriage for Lu Chen, never really put in mind, just can''t resist Lu mother''s insistence, just reluctantly agreed to the engagement.


    On the other hand, it is mainly because this man has his own plan. Maybe it was the intimacy between Wen Shang and Wen yunian that day that stimulated him and agreed to it.


    "Marriage... Is going to be postponed."


    The man holding the phone, pause for a few seconds, seems to be thinking about something, and then he said to the woman on the other end of the phone, the tone of the speech, did not feel the man''s emotional changes at this time.


    "What... What?"


    This kind of news can be regarded as a great stimulation for Bailin. She finally looked forward to this kind of marriage. God knows how much she enjoyed it. When she came to Lu''s company, others called her as the president''s wife.


    However, she did not think that when she was not enjoying herself, the dream was broken like a bubble.


    "May I ask why?"


    Bai Lin knew that she could not appear hysterical in front of Lu Chen. After calming her mood, she patiently asked, even when she spoke, her voice was shaking.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. There may be no time to be busy with the wedding recently."


    "Oh, well... Well."


    In fact, what Bai Lin wants to ask is, when will they have time to let their wedding go on smoothly.


    But such words, but in hesitation, finally also can''t say from the mouth, since have been waiting for such a long time, then she, don''t mind waiting for a period of time.


    However, the original date of marriage has been set, suddenly postponed, and the outside world can not avoid all kinds of speculation.


    Sure enough, not long after Bai Lin knew about it, the news immediately spread out.


    "Who? Who sent the news out? "


    Bai Lin stares at a pair of big eyes to see the agent in front of him, the anger on the face already can''t more appearance.


    "The actress wants to marry a rich family, but she has no choice but to postpone her marriage."!


    "What kind of newspapers are they? They dare to write such news casually. Hey, hey... Linda, don''t be angry. These people are all in a hurry. It''s OK. They can beat these people in the face when they get married for a long time!"


    One side of the agent immediately shy face, laughing to comfort the white Lin.


    This is the mayor''s daughter. I don''t know if all of them don''t have eyes and dare to offend this master.


    The agent just obediently served Bai Lin here, thinking that Bai Lin picked up her mobile phone and dialed Bai Mu''s phone.


    "Hello, Mommy... Do you see that? Those on the news, Wuwuwuwu... Am I that bad? Isn''t it all for the sake of Chen''s career that I''m so bent on perfection? "


    In the face of Bai Mu, Bai Lin immediately showed her delicate appearance that she had never had before. She sobbed and talked. No one could help but feel distressed. Let alone the white mother who always held Bai Lin in her hand.


    "Darling, don''t cry, Mommy is distressed..." the white mother on the other side of the phone heard her daughter''s cry, and immediately comforted her.

 Chapter 215

    "But..." at the thought that her elaborate plan had been destroyed without warning, Bai Lin''s heart was not only filled with resentment.


    "Well, just leave the rest to Mommy."


    The white mother comforts Bai Lin on the phone. Her eyes are already fierce. I don''t know which bad newspaper has written such false news. She must give those people some color to see.


    But it''s strange that Lu''s business has always been smooth? How can such a thing happen suddenly? It has already delayed her baby daughter''s wedding. It''s unforgivable.


    "Is that ok? Mommy


    Obviously, this kind of news for Bai Lin, the scope of attack is really some big, white mother''s words, she also has a certain skeptical attitude.


    "Don''t worry, your father is still here. Anyway, he is still in power in recent years. He has a certain say in some things."


    When speaking, white mother''s eyes flashed a shade of color, the heart seems to have played another wishful thinking.


    "Well, in recent days, I''ll stop working and spend more time with Lu Chen. When the company is in trouble, he must be physically and mentally exhausted. If you go to comfort him at this time, you can not only leave a better impression, but also block up other people''s talk."


    Ginger, in the end or old spicy, white mother here began to give advice for Bai Lin.


    "OK, Mommy, I see. Thank you, Mommy..."


    When Bai Lin on the other end of the phone spoke, she occasionally heard a little choking voice, but her mood improved a lot.


    "Darling, that''s it first."


    The white mother didn''t comfort Bai Lin any more. On the contrary, she hung up the phone in a hurry, because the white mother had more important things to deal with.


    "Should I see Chen more?"


    Bai Lin, who hung up the phone, sat in the same place thoughtfully, muttering to herself what Bai''s mother had just said,


    "Also, this should be the time when Chen needs comfort most. At this time, even if I can''t help him in my work, if I stay with him all the time, he will be very moved..."


    Bailin holds her mobile phone in her arms. When she thinks of these, the smile on her face becomes obvious.


    Tuanzi and Wen Shang are immersed in the beautiful world of mother and son.


    "Mommy... What do you think that is?" After discovering the target, Tuanzi pulled Wen Shang curiously and ran in the other direction.


    Although he was a boy, Tuanzi at this time had been wearing a devil''s hair band on his head, which was a perfect match for his small white face and big deep eyes.


    "Well? What is it? "


    Although from the beginning to now, Wen Shang''s face has been smiling, but the interest is obviously a little low.


    "Over there, over there..."


    With one hand, xiaotuanzi pulled his mother''s hand, while the other hand was raised high and pointed to the other side.


    "Chi... What is it?"


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of xiaotuanzi, Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing, and then followed the direction of xiaotuanzi''s fingers.


    "Balloon? Toy shovel?... "


    Wen Shang only found some small toy stalls in his eyes, but he didn''t find others, so some of them didn''t understand what attracted his son''s attention.


    "Well... None of them!"


    It seems that some dissatisfied with their own mother did not know what they were thinking. Tuanzi immediately shook his head, and his face was even more dissatisfied.


    "Can you tell mommy what you''re talking about?"


    Wenshang squatted down his body, facing xiaotuanzi, very patiently asked.


    "Hee hee..." it''s easy for children to forget what they were still struggling with one second ago. When Wen Shang looks at him with a smile and patience, xiaotuanzi can''t help laughing again.


    "Mommy, look at the one that grandfather is making..."


    Once again, little Tuan Zi stretched out his hand. When he followed the direction Tuan Zi pointed to, Wen Shangcai finally found out what he wanted.


    "Marshmallow? Honey, do you want marshmallows? "


    Although some can''t believe it, Wen Shang asked Tuanzi with a smile in the end.


    "Yes, the regiment is so big that it seems that they have no chance to see it with their own eyes."


    Wen Shang sighed from her experience that she had never had a chance to feel the local culture of China since she had been abroad with the regiment. After returning home, she had no time to feel it with the regiment.


    At the thought of these, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help but feel some remorse.


    "Do we want to eat marshmallows?"


    "Can I have something to eat? Sugar? "


    As soon as I heard that it was edible, and it was still sugar, it was obvious that the expression on xiaotuanzi''s face was more excited than at the beginning, and the whole person was totally jubilant.


    "Of course, let''s go. Mommy will take you there, but... We have to say that we can only have one. If we eat too much, our group will have cavities!"


    Wen Shang stood up, took Tuanzi''s little hand and went to the marshmallow stall.


    "Children, what color do you want?"


    "Well... I want the color of the sky!"


    Xiaotuanzi is just like an old spirit who doesn''t take an ordinary road.


    "Oh? But the sky is white and blue. Which one do you want more


    The gray haired grandfather looked at xiaotuanzi with a very kind smile on his face.


    "Well..."


    Such a problem seems to be a certain difficulty to xiaotuanzi, who immediately fell into a meditation with his cheek in his hand.


    After Wen Shang and his grandfather looked at each other, their faces showed a smile.


    "It''s better to have a blue one. After all, I''m a boy. By the way, my mommy wants a pink one!"


    Suddenly thought of let mommy buy a dumpling, immediately increased the volume of his speech, look at the side of the old man selling cotton candy can not help laughing.


    "You are such a good child. The sensible ones are enviable."


    The old man laughed and joked, then he turned his attention to the production of cotton candy.


    Xiaotuanzi stood aside, a pair of big eyes did not even blink, looking at grandfather''s magical production process, eyes are surprised, the expression on his face is a surprise.


    "Little friend, your blue marshmallow is good!"


    Grandfather picked up a big blue cotton candy, half bent his waist and handed it to xiaotuanzi.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Xiaotuanzi cheerfully took the marshmallow from his grandfather''s hand. In the whole process, his eyes were shining.


    "Big friend, this is your pink marshmallow!"


    Grandfather''s very kind hand another pink marshmallow to Wen Shang.


    "Thank you At this time, Wen Shang completely revealed his childlike innocence.


    After receiving the marshmallow, xiaotuanzi couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth.


    "Why? Mommy, why not? "


    Xiaotuan Zi, who had never eaten marshmallow before, took a big bite of marshmallow, but found that he didn''t leave any physical feeling in his mouth, and immediately became a little confused.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s muddled face, Keng Wa''s Wen Shang immediately laughed out loud without reservation.


    "Marshmallow is like this. It looks very big and beautiful. In fact, it''s just like the clouds in the sky. It''s ethereal, and the sweetness will be fleeting if you don''t pay attention to it..."


    Wen Shang shouldn''t have said these words to Tuanzi at all, but for a moment, she couldn''t control her mood well.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? Tuan Zi didn''t understand... "


    Now xiaotuanzi is just like a wronged face, twisting his head and looking at Wen Shang. His face is full of incomprehension, and his brow is locked. It''s really a copy of Lu Chen''s.


    "Er... That... Mommy means that when you eat marshmallow, you must remember to taste it carefully, because it''s just a little sweet, hee hee..."


    Wen Shang took back his serious face in time, even a little serious expression. He immediately looked at xiaotuanzi with a smile, squatting, as if he was coying with his son.


    "Oh... Well, you can eat more of that dumpling!"


    With that, xiaotuanzi directly buried his face in the marshmallow, just to eat more and feel the sweetness of marshmallow.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Looking at Tuanzi''s just action is a little dangerous, worried that xiaotuanzi will be stabbed by a bamboo stick, Wen Shang immediately stops xiaotuanzi''s behavior with a nervous face.


    "Well?"


    When the little ball some Lengleng Leng of his head from the cotton candy inside lift out of time, Wen Shang looking at his face innocent appearance, and can''t help laughing.


    "Look, you''ve got all over your face..."


    Although Wen Shang''s mouth said the words of blame, the tone of his voice was clearly a kind of very cherished appearance.


    "Hey, hey..." when Wen Shang was wiping his face for Tuanzi, maybe it was a little itchy. The little guy kept laughing and his body was shaking.


    "Are you happy today, baby?"


    Wen Shang took Tuanzi''s little hand and walked towards the exit of the park.


    "Happy! Very happy


    At this time, Tuanzi''s cheerful pace has already explained his inner joy at the moment.

 Chapter 216

    "Are you happy, Mommy?"


    The person kid big regiment son asked Wen Shang a, but this time of Wen Shang thorough Leng in the spot.


    Is she happy? It should be a very happy thing to come out with Tuanzi, but Wen Shang can''t ignore the depression in his heart like being blocked by something.


    "Er..."


    When Wen SHANGZHENG was ready to answer xiaotuanzi, the other side had already spoken.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    When he spoke, the expression on xiaotuanzi''s face became serious. Xiaotuanzi had already felt his mother''s low mood.


    "Ha... No, how could it be? Mummy is very happy with Tuanzi! Just... Mommy is a little tired recently... "


    Wen Shang patiently explained to Tuanzi that, after all, bringing such emotions to Tuanzi is something she, as a mother, should not do.


    "Then... Let''s go back quickly. Mommy Needs a rest!"


    Almost without hesitation, Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang with a nervous face and said.


    "But... We still have a lot of projects to play!"


    When Tuan Zi said this sentence, Wen Shang was more moved than remorseful. He finally had such an opportunity to take Tuan Zi out to relax. But what he didn''t expect was that it would affect Tuan Zi for his own reasons.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tuanzi is very happy today. Let''s go, Mommy. Let''s go home!"


    With that, Tuanzi took Wen Shang''s hand and directly led Wen Shang towards the exit of the amusement park.


    At this time, Wenshang and Tuanzi are just like role exchange. Wenshang becomes the child who needs to be taken care of, while xiaotuanzi becomes the little man who can really be relied on.


    "Mommy, you are too tired. Take a rest first!"


    After returning to the apartment, xiaotuanzi directly took Wenshang back to the room and forced her to have a rest first.


    "But... It''s just this afternoon. Mommy is really fine..."


    Wen Shang looks at xiaotuanzi with a loving face. His baby can take care of her so attentively. Wen Shang really feels lucky.


    "No way!" Xiaotuanzi suddenly increased the volume of his voice, just like Wen Shang scolded him in the past, with a serious look on his face.


    "Since I''m tired, I need to have a good rest. This is what Mommy told me. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself by myself. Just play with my toys in the living room, good..."


    At the same time, xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand and gently stroked Wen Shang''s forehead, pretending to be an adult.


    "Ha ha... Well, I''ll listen to Tuanzi and have a rest first."


    Wen Shang was amused by Tuan Zi''s big appearance, but he was also very clever. As Tuan Zi said, he obediently lay on the bed.


    "Cover the quilt, or you will catch a cold!"


    After seeing Wenshang lie down, xiaotuanzi immediately ran to the other side and pulled the quilt to Wenshang.


    But the age is too young, the arm is too short, the strength is too small, small regiment son does such thing or some effort.


    "Well, thank you, baby. Come on, Mommy!"


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi with a bright look in his eyes all the time, and the feeling of depression was relieved because of Tuanzi.


    "Mommy''s obedience has been resting. You should be better, Tuanzi."


    Some worried Wen Shang said hello. After all, Tuanzi is never a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy!"


    Xiaotuanzi stood at the door, with his little hand on the doorknob. Because of his height, he even stood on tiptoe and made a face at Wen Shang.


    "Auntie, it''s all your fault!"


    As soon as Tuanzi here closed the door of Wen Shang''s room, his face immediately changed, and his mouth immediately began to murmur, just like an angry man.


    In recent days, Wen Shang has been staying at home all the time. At the beginning, little Tuanzi didn''t care too much, and even felt that it was very happy for her to accompany her more. But later, she found that her mother''s state was abnormal.


    So, while Wen was not paying attention, xiaotuanzi picked up her mobile phone and was ready to check the news about Lu. After all, the only person who could affect mummy''s mood was his iceberg faced dad.


    However, before Tuanzi could check it by himself, something about the marriage of Lu and Bai appeared on his mobile phone.


    Tuanzi''s memory is also drawn back to the time when she was not with her mother and lived in the Lu family''s house.


    That white aunt''s care for him will always be shown only when his father or grandmother is there. Xiaotuanzi always looks in her eyes and doesn''t say anything. But she never looks in her eyes at the smelly aunt who wants to take her mother''s status.


    "Well! I dare to rob my father. Never think about it


    At this moment, the desire for protection in the inner part of the dumpling has already been built up. After closing the door of Wen Shang, he immediately ran to his room and stretched out his hand to take the piggy bank of the piggy on the table.


    "Piggy, you know, I''m for mommy''s sake. I''m sorry. I''ll give them back to you in the future."


    Little Tuanzi held his piggy bank in his arms. After a few words of nostalgia, he took out all the money in it.


    Since mummy is very sad about daddy, he will go to daddy and let daddy meet mummy so that they can make up


    With this idea in mind, xiaotuanzi took the money in the piggy bank by himself, and then quietly slipped out while Wen was still in the room.


    "Little friend, where''s your family?"


    Standing on the side of the road, xiaotuanzi directly stopped a taxi. The driver was a middle-aged uncle. Looking at a child like xiaotuanzi standing alone on the side of the road to take a taxi, he was puzzled. Some of them were worried about xiaotuanzi''s safety, so he immediately let xiaotuanzi get on the bus.


    "Uncle, I''m going to see my father now!"


    Sitting in the back seat, little Tuanzi was completely calm. He was a little confused when he looked at the driver.


    "To your father? Do you know where your daddy is? "


    The driver master has been hesitant to call the police, but the next round of words, but let him completely give up the idea.


    "Yes, Lu''s company. Please send me there. I have money."


    Worried that the driver was not willing to send him, in order to prove himself, when talking, xiaotuanzi held all his change in the palm of his hand and poked out his head between the two back seats.


    "Ah? Ok... The uncle will take you there. "


    Lu? How could such a small child go to Lu''s alone? Years of reading experience tells the driver master that this child may not be so simple. With the attitude that more is better than less, the driver master can only do it. After all, Lu is not an ordinary person like him who can afford to be provoked.


    "Children, is it... Is it here?"


    When the car stopped at Lu''s door, the driver asked xiaotuanzi a little uneasily.


    "Well, thank you, uncle! Here''s the money. "


    With that, Tuanzi handed all his change to the driver. Then he turned to open the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Daddy..."


    Standing at the door of Lu''s company, xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked up at Lu''s building. His originally petite body, in contrast, became even smaller.


    "Lu Shi..."


    Tuanzi, with his backpack on his back, looked at the huge logo hanging in the hall and murmured it out.


    "Hello, sister. I''m looking for Lu... Lu Chen. Which floor do you want to go to?"


    Xiaotuanzi went directly to the front desk, holding up her small face and looking at two beauties, the front desk sister asked.


    "Well?"


    The little sister at the front desk now just hears it, but doesn''t see it. They look at each other.


    "Sister?"


    After waiting for a long time, Tuanzi could not restrain himself. He stretched his little hand and waved to his two sisters.


    "Ah, it''s you, little friend. What can I do for you?"


    When I saw such a lovely boy standing in front of me, the two little sisters at the front desk were all surprised.


    "I''m looking for your boss."


    The little guy didn''t have stage fright at all. On the contrary, he looked serious.


    "Ah? To our boss? Mr. Lu


    The front desk beauties all think that their ears are out of order, and such a child should come to their president himself. What''s the big news?


    "Yes! What floor is he on? Or you can tell him for me, thank you, sister


    Xiaotuanzi was very calm and patiently explaining. Looking at each other, there was a sense of maturity beyond his age.


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation? Do you want to tell President Lu? "


    The two beauties at the front desk have never met such a situation. They are all in a state of muddle. They discuss it in private.


    "Sister?"


    The little ball over there can''t wait, and his face can''t help showing a little anxious.


    "Ah? That... Little friend, wait a moment. I''ll tell Mr. Lu


    Although not clear about the situation, but also can not but reflect to the above, two front desk beauty discussed, or decided to tell Mr. Lu.


    This situation has been sudden enough, however, what happened next is even more unexpected.

 Chapter 217

    "Hello, Miss Bai!"


    The beauty at the front desk here is calling to inform President Lu about this. When another one looks up, he finds that Bai Lin, the daughter of the legendary president''s fiancee, the mayor of S City, is walking slowly towards this side with elegant steps.


    Her face is painted with delicate makeup, and she is wearing the latest Chanel autumn and winter suit. Her bag and shoes are also the latest Gucci style.


    All the equipment on Bai Lin''s body shows her status, and the most striking thing is the proud expression on her face at this time.


    However, compared with her body, there is one thing that seems to be somewhat inconsistent.


    At this time, in Bai Lin''s left hand, a black thermos, and her body, but formed a strong contrast.


    Seeing the warm greeting from the beauty at the front desk, Bai Lin also gave a very polite smile. She just looked at each other''s eyes, but a slight look of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Well..."


    After a slight answer, Bai Lin wants to walk towards the elevator.


    And because of the special relationship between Bai Lin and their president Lu, the two front desk did not make any stop.


    This scene was anxiously waiting for a long time by the side of the small Tuanzi saw, can be completely a pair of reluctant look.


    "Why can she go straight in?"


    Because of the anger, the little guy''s small face has been completely red up, the brow is a pair of tightly locked up appearance, the expression on the face is speechless serious appearance.


    "This..."


    Obviously, the little guy''s words made the two sisters speechless. They looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer the little guy''s question.


    "Smelly aunt!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She stood in the same place and yelled at Bai Lin''s figure. Bai Lin''s figure also swayed.


    It''s impossible for Bai Lin not to recognize the voice of the familiar children who have been together for such a long time.


    The shout of xiaotuanzi seemed to make all the time around quiet for a moment. No matter the staff nearby or the passers-by, they all stopped and watched the scene quietly.


    Bailin''s body became a little stiff, slowly turned around his body, and then turned his eyes, looking for the figure of xiaotuanzi in his vision.


    At this time, little Tuanzi, holding up her small face, came out from the other side of the counter.


    "Ha... Tuan Tuan, why are you here? Auntie didn''t see you just now! "


    Although she knew that it might be Tuanzi, when Bai Lin saw Tuanzi, she still flashed a very embarrassed expression on her face.


    Bailin''s eyes dodged back and forth, but xiaotuanzi stood in front of her like that. In the end, she gave a hard smile and tried her best to pile up a very kind smile on her face. She even bent down her body and walked towards the position of Tuanzi.


    However, little Tuanzi didn''t mean to give Bai Lin face at all.


    Maybe it''s because in the eyes of children, things are always very simple, like or don''t like, obviously, Bailin is the latter for xiaotuanzi.


    "Bad aunt, I hate you!"


    Before Bai Lin squatted down his body, xiaotuanzi''s mood became a little excited again. Looking at Bai Lin with a look of resentment, he unconsciously retreated to the position behind him.


    When people around them heard Tuanzi say this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This is their future president''s wife. She was humiliated by such a child in front of so many people.


    In addition to being shocked, everyone began to worry about how the future president''s wife would find herself a step down.


    "Ha ha... Our Tuanzi must be so angry that Aunt Bai hasn''t seen you for a long time, right?"


    Bailin''s face has long been full of embarrassment, but when she is facing xiaotuanzi, she will hold up a smile on her face. But at this time, her heart is already full of galloping horses. But in order to get the man and marry into the Lu family smoothly, Bailin only temporarily suppresses this tone.


    However, even so, Tuanzi is still an angry look, looking at Bai Lin''s eyes are full of hostility.


    People around, probably because of the company, did not gather more and more, but one by one eyes are unconsciously stay in the body of Bai Lin and Xiao Tuanzi.


    "I hate you. You took Daddy!"


    The situation was a bit bad, but at this time, xiaotuanzi didn''t think it was too big at all, so he said another sentence directly. Those people on the spot almost dropped their chin to the ground when they heard such a sentence.


    Originally, Bai Lin, who was still embarrassed and wanted to explain something, was completely in silence now. Not only the expression on her face, but also the action on her body became stiff.


    Wen Shang was coaxed into bed by Tuanzi, but when she was in bed, she couldn''t sleep. As long as she thought of the man, who she had known for more than ten years and had taken care of herself for more than ten years, and was about to belong to another woman, Wen Shang felt a tingling pain in her heart.


    Even sometimes, Wen Shang found it difficult to breathe.


    She thought that she could forget the man, but all this was just her thinking.


    Wenshang tries to make herself fall asleep, and she wants to forget the trouble for a short time. However, she can''t sleep.


    Finally, helpless under Wen Shang, some worried about Tuanzi, and then simply got up and directly ran to the living room to check the state of Tuanzi.


    "Tuan Tuan? "Tuan Tuan baby?"


    Wen Shang hung down a pair of slippers. After he left the room, he began to scan around, looking for Tuanzi''s figure. He called Tuanzi''s name, but he didn''t get any response.


    "Where on earth has the child gone?"


    Some curious Wen Shang couldn''t help talking to herself. At last, Wen Shang searched every corner downstairs and didn''t find Tuanzi. Her whole body began to become nervous.


    Especially when Wen Shang saw Tuanzi''s small piggy bank lying quietly on the floor of the room, squatting down, she saw that all the change had been taken away, Wen Shang''s pupils were enlarged, and the look on her face changed.


    "Tuanzi, where have you been?"


    When Wen Shang spoke, his voice began to tremble. Because of his excessive tension, his heart beat faster.


    Wen Shang tried to calm down, and then immediately went back to his room. After finding his mobile phone, he began to locate xiaotuanzi''s specific location.


    However, when the specific address is displayed on the mobile phone screen, Wen Shang''s pupil enlarges again.


    "Lu? How could xiaotuanzi go to the Lu family? "


    Shocked, Wen Shang quickly stood up and confirmed the specific location of his mobile phone again. After several confirmation, it was indeed true, that was Lu.


    Why does xiaotuanzi go to Lu''s alone? Did he miss Dad?


    Originally, Wen Shang''s face was white, but then, after seeing Lu''s on the mobile phone screen, Wen Shang''s hanging heart changed a little bit.


    After all, it''s Lu Shi who went there. It''s Lu Chen who went to find him. His father is more worried about safety.


    "But... At ordinary times, xiaotuanzi never showed any way of missing Lu Chen in front of me..."


    Wen Shang said to himself, picked up his bag and mobile phone, quickly put on his shoes, and immediately went out.


    "Cough... That child, would you wait for your sister first?"


    Lu''s hall, the scene has become very awkward, there in front of the young lady see Bai Lin that face embarrassed appearance, immediately out of the siege.


    However, xiaotuanzi obviously doesn''t like this.


    "No! Why can a bad aunt go straight up to her father, but I can''t? "


    Little Tuanzi looked at the little sister who had just talked to him with a straight face, and such a sentence asked the little sister who was speechless at the front desk. She opened her mouth to say something, but she found that she had nothing to say at all, and the expression on her face also became very stiff and embarrassed.


    And small regiment son in say this words of time, also specially Piao a side of Bai Lin one eye, in the eyes is full of disdain.


    "You..."


    At the beginning, Bai Lin, who had been in a state of forbearance, could not help it now, and the smile on her face had already been taken back.


    Impatient she can''t help but take off her mouth and say a word, but suddenly found the eyes of people around her, she was surprised that she couldn''t care with such a child, don''t lose her face at that time, so Bai Lin stifled her anger back.


    "Ha ha... Well, since you are going to see daddy, why don''t Aunt Bai take you up?"


    Bailin was not such a person who could stand her temper, but in front of the people and things she wanted, she expanded her tolerance to the maximum.

 Chapter 218

    With the previous experience, and now xiaotuanzi''s attitude towards herself, Bai Lin put a very kind smile on one side of her face, while on the other side, she went directly to xiaotuanzi and reached out to hold her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Auntie will take you."


    At this time, Bai Lin has acquiesced in the identity of xiaotuanzi, because she is very clear about xiaotuanzi. The attitude of the Lu family should be very clear, and a witty woman like her will not delay her position in the Lu family because of such problems.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Little Tuanzi almost didn''t have any hesitation. One second before Bai Lin took little Tuanzi''s hand, little Tuanzi directly beat Bai Lin''s arm to one side and directly retreated to a safe distance away from each other.


    "Well behaved, obedient is a good child!"


    Now Bai Lin is completely biting her teeth. God knows how heavy her anger is, but she has to bite her teeth to support her.


    "Go away, go away!"


    When Bailin walked step by step towards xiaotuanzi, although she was smiling, in the eyes of the people around her, she was completely tender and loving, but xiaotuanzi looked at Bailin''s eyes at this time, but she was full of fear.


    Although xiaotuanzi is behind Wen Shang and has experienced what he shouldn''t have experienced at this age since he was a child, and also has the maturity that he shouldn''t have at this age. But in the face of Bai Lin, xiaotuanzi is only a child after all, and still has the timidity that belongs to his age.


    "Look at you child, if the children are not strange, it''s not good. Since you want to see daddy, then your aunt will take you to see him!"


    Bai Lin''s eyes turned, and a very calm and ghostly smile appeared on her face, because she saw a trace of fear in Xiao Tuan Zi''s eyes.


    The people around looked at Bai Lin with such magnanimous spirit. They nodded their heads when they were on the business ship, as if to express their praise for Bai Lin.


    And the remaining light of Bai Lin''s eyes swept the expression on these faces, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even worse.


    "Little friend, why don''t you go up with Miss Bai? How about that? "


    One side of the front desk little sister once again on the line, put on a pair of intimate big sister appearance, bent his waist to the small Tuanzi in front of patiently persuading the small Tuanzi.


    "I don''t want it. You said you''d help me tell Dad!"


    Now Tuanzi is totally disappointed. Looking at her little sister who just answered, her eyes are full of loss.


    Little Tuanzi''s heart is completely aggrieved now, and his mouth is in a state of suffocation.


    "I..." when being questioned by a child like this, the beautiful lady at the front desk was completely speechless, and she didn''t know how to answer his question.


    Small regiment son is so Lengleng Leng looking at each other, and the white Lin side of that side is smiling, at the same time but walk up again, directly start to prepare to pull small regiment son.


    As the saying goes: the ugly family should not be publicized.


    Now, Bai Lin doesn''t want to make the situation more complicated. After all, those gossip newspapers are making many false reports about her wedding with Lu Chen. She doesn''t want to make the front page again tomorrow because of a child.


    Therefore, Bai Lin just wanted to take xiaotuanzi to a place where there was no one, and then she thought about how to "deal with" the little guy.


    In such a public situation, Bai Lin didn''t want to lose this person.


    "Let''s go, Tuanzi, follow my aunt..."


    Bai Lin said with a smile, with a very kind smile on her face, and the action on her hand was very gentle. But in fact, when Bai Lin''s hand touched xiaotuanzi''s arm, her strength on her hand had increased a lot.


    Xiaotuanzi, who was grabbed, subconsciously retreated away from Bailin, but where can a child compare with an adult?


    Let small regiment son used his own strength, still can''t break away from Bai Lin''s hand.


    "Ah! Bad aunt, please let me go


    Some of the little dumplings couldn''t help screaming, and all of their faces were wrinkled together. Because of the pain, they were angry, and their pink faces were completely red.


    Just when xiaotuanzi had already broken away from Bailin and was pulled by the other side towards the elevator door, xiaotuanzi was suddenly dragged back from behind.


    When Bailin turned around, the scene in front of her had completely angered her.


    "Mommy..."


    See small regiment son a face aggrieved is about to cry of appearance, at the moment is lying on the shoulder of Wen Shang, turn a face to look at Bai Lin''s eyes is full of hostility, still have a trace of aggrieved appearance.


    "Mommy, bad aunt bullies me!"


    Although xiaotuanzi was very aggrieved and angry, and his tears were already swirling in his eyes, as a man, he just stood there, caught the tears in his eyes, and stifled his own aggrieved tears back.


    "Well, Tuanzi is good. Here comes Mommy. No one can bully you! No matter who that person is


    With that, Wen Shang shifted his attention from xiaotuanzi to Bailin. His face was even more hostile. His tone of voice was a warning to Bailin.


    "Oh... Emotion, is it the mother and son who play the bitter card? Is a solemn and stirring play on stage? "


    At this time, Bailin can''t hold her breath completely. Originally, when she was facing xiaotuanzi, Bailin was already supporting her anger. However, when she looked at her face as a child, if her attitude was too tough, it would certainly lead to the gossip of those people around her, so Bailin could only let herself endure.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Wen Shang would suddenly appear at this time, and her face was still looking at herself like that. Bai Lin couldn''t help it at this time.


    "If Tuanzi does something wrong, you can teach him and reason with him, but you can''t do that to him?"


    Just now, Bai Lin just wanted to drag the scene of Xiao Tuan Zi. Wen Shang, who was driven over, saw it all. As soon as she came to Xiao Tuan Zi, Wen Shang not only held Xiao Tuan Zi back to his arms, but also stayed on the arm that Bai Lin had just pulled.


    God knows, when Wen Shang saw the red and purplish finger prints on xiaotuanzi''s white and tender hand, how much she felt in her heart.


    "What did I do to him? Ha ha... It''s true that what kind of mother will have what kind of children. When you drag a person on the street, you start to scold others. Do you teach your children this as a mother? "


    Bailin put on her usual arrogant posture, but now she is carrying a bag and lunch box, so there is no way to make her hands around her chest, to show her arrogance.


    "Curse?"


    Although Wen Shang is really angry when he sees the scar on Tuanzi''s hand, he keeps his own sense. When he hears Tuanzi''s scolding, he immediately turns his face and looks at him with a serious look.


    "Tuanzi, you told Mommy, did you swear?"


    "I..."


    In the face of Wen Shang''s question, xiaotuanzi didn''t choose to argue for himself. Instead, he hung down his head in an attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "It''s all her fault, otherwise Daddy won''t..."


    Wenshang was holding in the arms of the small regiment son said on a face of resentment, directly pointed to stand in their opposite Bailin accused up.


    After hearing these words, everyone around them took a breath of cold air. Although they were quiet and didn''t make too much noise, they all seemed to be performing their duties, but in fact they all wanted to stand up their ears to listen to such gossip.


    "Enough!"


    After hearing Tuanzi''s explanation, Wen Shang gave a low roar directly, and the little Tuanzi immediately kept silent.


    After a few seconds, Wen Shang seems to have made his own plan. After a sigh, he looks at xiaotuanzi with a serious and serious expression and says, "it''s wrong of you to apologize, so you have to apologize to others."


    Wen Shang''s tone when he spoke was completely calm. At the same time, he could not tolerate Tuanzi to have any room for negotiation.


    "Mommy, I..."


    Tuanzi didn''t seem to like it, but after seeing the expression on her mother''s face, she could only resist her inner grievance and said sorry to Bai Lin.


    "Sorry..."


    When the words of apology came out, xiaotuanzi was already in a state of grievance. He didn''t even want to see Wenshang and Bailin. He buried his little face on Wenshang''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha... Since I''ve apologized, I''m not so stingy. Don''t let this happen next time."


    After looking at the other party''s performance, Bailin''s face showed a very satisfied smile. Her eyes even glanced at the people around her intentionally or unintentionally, observing the look on their faces, and seemed to be showing off.


    However, as soon as Bai Lin''s words were finished, Wen Shang immediately began to speak, and the smile on Bai Lin''s face was completely stiff.

 Chapter 219

    "The child has already apologized to you for what he did wrong. Should you also apologize to him for what you did wrong?"


    When Wen Shang said this, Bai Lin had already turned her body, and the look on her face was still a proud one.


    But the next second, when Bai Lin heard what Wen Shang said clearly, she was completely stunned on the spot.


    "Me? "Sorry?"


    Bai Lin was obviously confused by Wen Shang''s words. She couldn''t believe it. She pointed out her finger and asked Wen Shang. The expression on her face was wonderful.


    "Yes, sorry!"


    Wen Shang hugs Tuanzi tightly in his arms, and the expression on his face is a very serious look. At the same time, it shows that she is not joking.


    "Ha ha... Are you kidding?" Bai Lin snorted coldly.


    "I''m not kidding."


    With that, Wen Shang''s eyes returned to xiaotuanzi''s arm again. The scars on his hand had become purple gradually. The child was in a delicate state. How could he stand the strength of such an adult as Bai Lin?


    When the purple color appeared in Wenshang''s eyes, her heart was pulled together. From small to big, Wenshang could not bear to scold him, let alone hurt him.


    "Do you mean to pick on me, you woman?"


    Bai Lin''s eyes were floating around. After seeing the strange eyes of the people around her, her face turned red, and her eyes were even more evasive.


    "Ha ha... It''s really funny!"


    Some speechless Wen Shang gave a cold hum and said nothing to the woman standing in front of him.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    At this time, Bailin is in a state of vigilance, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes full of caution.


    "Apologize. Apologize to our family."


    Wen Shang is just like a righteous speech. He can''t tolerate the other party saying "no".


    "Why? Do you apologize when you say you''re sorry? Are you a woman


    When speaking, I don''t know if it''s because there are more and more people around. As a public figure, Bai Lin unconsciously retreats to the position behind her.


    "Miss Bai, I think it''s you who are unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    Wen Shang has never been a weak man in dealing with xiaotuanzi.


    "You..."


    Bai Lin really doesn''t want to make any unpleasant things with Wen Shang in such a public, but the anger in her heart has already accumulated to the extent that she can''t get rid of.


    "Look for yourself. Do you think you need to apologize to Tuanzi?"


    With that, Wen Shang put Tuanzi''s injured arm in front of Bai Lin, and those fingerprints have now become a shocking state.


    At this time, xiaotuanzi is also totally aggrieved. Xiaolian continues to lean on her mother''s shoulder. Although she is injured, xiaotuanzi still looks very strong when she looks at Bailin.


    Bailin''s eyes followed the direction of Wen Shang''s direction. When she saw that it was really a shocking scene, the woman''s heart was not calm, but her face was stiff.


    "You... You woman, I don''t want to worry about you!"


    Obviously guilty Bai Lin finished this sentence, then immediately turned his body, also like to escape to the president of the elevator there.


    "Stop!"


    Wen Shang almost didn''t think much, so she caught up with her. Holding Tuanzi in one hand, she just emptied her other hand to hold Bai Lin who wanted to run away.


    "You let go!"


    Bai Lin didn''t even turn her head back, so she threw out Wen Shang''s hand.


    Maybe it''s because of the depression in her heart, the strength of Bai Lin''s hand naturally becomes a little bigger.


    And Wen Shangben is holding the ball to catch up with the reason, at this moment, Bai Lin that woman a force, her center of gravity is not stable, directly toward the other direction of the past.


    Wen Shang, who is eager to protect his son, can''t care whether he falls or not at this time. He focuses on xiaotuanzi for fear that he will fall.


    Fortunately, Wen Shang was standing on the edge of the counter. In an emergency, Wen Shang reached out and held the counter beside him in a reflexive way, which stabilized his body.


    "Mommy! Are you ok? "


    After being put down by Wen Shang, xiaotuanzi stands still and looks at her mother with a worried face, for fear that Wen Shang will be hurt.


    "Aha... Mommy''s OK."


    Worried that such a sudden event would frighten xiaotuanzi, Wen Shang just put a big smile on his face, but because he was still very nervous and frightened the other second, even if he was smiling, the facial muscles on Wen Shang''s face were still stiff and unnatural.


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes scan Wen Shang''s body, and then he finds that Wen Shang is rubbing his wrist unnaturally.


    At the moment, xiaotuanzi''s face turned black.


    Later, xiaotuanzi didn''t say much about anything. He turned around and rushed to Bailin who was waiting for the elevator.


    In other words, Bai Lin is really bad. Originally, the president''s elevator was always unimpeded. I don''t know what happened today. She couldn''t get down from more than ten floors, which delayed her plan to escape from the "crime scene".


    "Hum!"


    And the little Tuanzi here, before Wen Shang could react, ran to the woman in front of Bai Lin, almost with all his strength, raised his revenge hands, and pushed the woman who bullied his mother to one side.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Bailin, the woman, because of her unstable center of gravity and wearing a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, fell on the ground in shame.


    The woman''s attention just now was completely on the display screen of the elevator, and she didn''t notice Tuanzi rushing towards her.


    So, the picture in front of Wen Shang''s eyes now is that the woman Bai Lin threw away her things, and the bag directly drew a very beautiful arc in the air.


    On the other hand, the heat preservation lunch box didn''t draw much beautiful radian, but after a few seconds, it fell to the ground, and the food in it also scattered all over the ground. What''s more, it directly rebounded on the ground and jumped to Bailin''s exquisite skirt.


    "Well..."


    After the people around saw this scene, their faces also showed an incredible look. They were surprised, but they did not forget to cover their open mouths.


    The surrounding air seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Bai Lin, who was sitting on the ground, was now completely in a state of numbness.


    It''s like a puppet. Bailin is a bit wooden, and her reaction is mechanical. She lowers her head and looks at her latest limited edition skirt, which is full of mess.


    "Ah..."


    This time the scream is obviously different from the last time, surprise, more is anger.


    At this time, Bai Lin was completely out of her mind, and she didn''t care about anything shameless. She just got up from the ground, and she didn''t care about tidying up the dirt on her body. Then she rushed to xiaotuanzi.


    On the other hand, as a mother, Wen Shang, after seeing Bai Lin''s reaction, rushed to xiaotuanzi regardless.


    The angry Bai Lin raised her arm directly and waved it toward the face of xiaotuanzi, but she didn''t hear the expected "pa" sound.


    "You shameless woman!"


    When the reaction over the white Lin fixed his eyes on the past, it is completely angry state.


    At this time, Wen SHANGZHENG blocks xiaotuanzi, and Bai Lin''s outstretched arm is also dragged by Wen SHANGZHENG.


    "I am his guardian, I have the right to ensure his safety, and I have the right and obligation to eliminate all unsafe factors."


    Wen is not willing to be outdone, and uses a lot of strength to drag Bai Lin''s hand in his hand.


    Maybe it''s because of painting all the time. Although Wen Shang''s body is small and weak, his strength is amazing.


    "Ah... Guardian? Is that how you teach your children as a guardian? Who told him that he could push others down at will? "


    "I..."


    "You pushed us first, bad aunt!"


    Wen here has not yet had time to explain, but little Tuanzi standing on one side looks angry, holding up his small head and speaking to Bai Lin with aggressive momentum.


    "Tuanzi! Don''t talk about others


    Wen Shang turned his head and taught xiaotuanzi not to swear.


    "Hum!"


    The unconvinced little Tuanzi made a face at Bai Lin, but she couldn''t resist her mother, so she could only turn her angry face to another direction.


    "You see, children all know the truth. If you promised to apologize at the beginning, he would not do so. Besides, as Tuanzi said, you pushed us first, so what right do you have to blame us?"


    Wen Shang''s eyes stare at each other. After saying something, Bai Lin, who is standing on the opposite side with her hair scattered, just opens her mouth. She can''t say anything to refute. Her face is full of choking.


    Wen Shang won the battle!

 Chapter 220

    "You


    Now Bai Lin is already in a trembling state. She stares at the woman standing in front of her. She just wants to tear her up.


    "That... Miss Bai, Mr. Lu should have been waiting for you upstairs."


    Just when Bai Lin was about to get angry, the front desk lady next to him had to run to him with a stiff head, but the other side was very witty to talk to Lu Chen.


    At this time, Bai Lin seemed to be suddenly awakened, and the whole person immediately took back her fierce anger, and her face turned into a very weak appearance.


    "Thank you..."


    Then Bai Lin raised her hand and pretended to be crying. Then she said, "I''m like this now. I don''t know how to face him..."


    When speaking, the tone was full of grievance. If Bai Lin didn''t know this woman, she would sympathize with her experience.


    It can only be said that people who are worthy of being mixed up in front of the screen have really developed a good acting skill.


    "That... Miss Bai, you are so beautiful and moving that you will soon become the wife of President Lu. President Lu will love you when we see you like this..."


    The front desk lady who has been persuading Bai Lin all the time seems to have smeared honey on her mouth at this time. Even the expression on Bai Lin''s face becomes more gentle.


    But Wen Shang didn''t say a word, even a sneer of laughter didn''t show. She just watched the scene quietly and saw this phenomenon. It was just a little wave in her heart.


    It''s just because of the lady.


    Once upon a time, this title should belong to her, but now it seems that she and that man can no longer have any intersection.


    "Thank you..."


    Bailin raised her eyes again and looked at each other. When she said thank you, her eyes were already full of tears, a very wronged appearance.


    The scene is no longer. At the beginning, the conflict over there is fierce. At the beginning, those people who are quietly watching also begin to whisper.


    "Hurry up."


    The receptionist knew that Bailin needed a step down at this time, so she stepped forward bravely.


    Although it is persuasion, she also has her careful thinking. After all, the other party is the future president''s wife. If she helps out in such a situation, maybe she is not far away from promotion and salary increase.


    "Well..."


    Bai Lin nodded slightly to the front desk lady, but her eyes turned to Wen Shang''s mother and son on the other side, and her eyes flashed a little more murderous.


    The next second, the woman turned and walked into the elevator. Although her back seemed to be determined, she was a little embarrassed from Wen Shang''s point of view. Even Bailin''s skirt was covered with some rice grains.


    "Mommy..."


    When the elevator door is closed, xiaotuanzi pulls Wenshang''s hand and looks at Wenshang with his little head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang turned his face, put away the complicated emotion of Bai Lin''s face, and turned to look at xiaotuanzi with a peaceful face.


    "I want to go home..."


    After such a fuss, xiaotuanzi obviously knew that things had been made big, and he had already forgotten what he was going to do here. He just wanted to go back with Wenshang.


    "I want to be at home? Do you know what''s wrong? "


    Four eyes are opposite, Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi straightforwardly like that, there is a sharp color in his eyes, but the corner of his mouth is slightly raised when he speaks.


    Just now, the scene that Tuanzi rushed forward to protect himself was deeply engraved in Wen Shang''s mind. Although Tuanzi''s behavior was wrong in Wen Shang''s opinion, at that moment, the little guy''s bravery and recklessness in order to protect his mother were really deeply engraved in Wen Shang''s mind and warmed her heart.


    "I know. Tuanzi won''t do it in the future."


    Tuanzi, who was reprimanded, lowered his head and looked dejected.


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong and change it when you know what''s wrong. Then Mommy will punish you to clean this place with me, OK?"


    Wen Shang squatted down his body and gently lifted the head of xiaotuanzi, then patiently waited for xiaotuanzi''s answer.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Xiao Tuan Zi turned his little face and looked in the direction Wen Shang pointed. After seeing the mess of the place, he nodded obediently.


    "Listen to Mommy!"


    "Well, since we did it by accident, we have to clean it up, right?"


    Seeing Tuanzi''s serious promise, Wen Shang''s face showed a very happy smile.


    Just at this time, cleaning aunt saw the situation here, carrying cleaning tools to come here.


    At the beginning, the people who were watching around, or even quietly observing the specific situation here, saw that the protagonist Bai Lin had left, and then they all came back one by one, or walked together in groups, quietly discussing.


    Wen Shangquan saw that she had already learned how to ignore things around her for so many years.


    For those who follow others'' advice and even some hard to hear discussions, Wen Shang selectively screened them out.


    The huge hall soon became a little empty, especially on the ground where the crime happened. Even if the people around them walked by, they seemed to have deliberately avoided Wen Shang and his mother and son.


    "Auntie, can you lend me these tools?"


    Wen Shang''s face was covered with a sweet smile. When he walked towards his aunt, his feet quickened a little unconsciously.


    "Ah?"


    See Wen Shang suddenly ran to his front, the expression on aunt''s face obviously Leng for a while. Just someone said there was something dirty in the hall, so they called her to clean it up, and her aunt came.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she even met such a scene. It was the first time that someone took the initiative to ask for tools from her hand after working in this building for such a long time.


    "Ha ha... Can you lend us your tools? We''ve accidentally soiled the floor, so I''d like to borrow your tools to clean it


    During the whole process, Wen Shang''s face was full of smiles and explained patiently to the cleaning aunt in front of him.


    "Auntie... You can borrow it from us!"


    At this time, the side of the small ball on the offensive, holding his small head began to coquetry up.


    "It''s OK. Just let us do this kind of work. It really doesn''t matter."


    Being asked by Wen Shang and Tuanzi, the cleaning aunt was very embarrassed and laughed, and her hands with tools were also a little embarrassed.


    "But we''ve soiled the floor. Mommy said that we should clean it ourselves."


    Just as xiaotuanzi was "arguing" with him, Wen Shang also put in a word at the right time.


    "Yes, we made it ourselves, so we have to deal with it ourselves."


    With that, Wen Shang directly stepped forward, took the cleaning tools from his aunt''s hand, and handed a mop to xiaotuanzi.


    This time, the mother and the son could not agree with each other any more. When they got the tools, they ran directly to the specific place.


    Only left has not responded to come over the cleaning aunt, so silly Leng Leng stood in place, completely is a face muddled state.


    Bai Lin just walked into the elevator, but she was still depressed. When she saw her embarrassed appearance in the mirror inside the elevator, the wall in her heart completely collapsed.


    "Woman! I''m not finished with you! "


    Bai Lin gritted her teeth and said this. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was almost ready to cry.


    "Ding!"


    The moment the elevator door was opened, the expression on Bai Lin''s face also changed into another appearance.


    Anyway, this short time of more than ten seconds, it''s too late for her to rearrange her make-up, so Bai Lin simply let herself completely present in front of Lu Chen, let the other party feel how hateful the mother and son are!


    "Chen..."


    The moment she opened the door of Lu Chen''s office, the woman was very aggrieved and called Lu Chen. Her face was even more wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Lu Chen lifted his head from the document in front of the case, and his eyes slowly fell on Bai Lin.


    "Look at me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    It''s said that a coquettish woman is the best. Now Bai Lin is trying to find out whether it''s like this.


    While the woman made a very grievance voice, she walked towards Lu Chen''s side, her mouth pursed slightly, and her eyes were red.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen''s vision swept up and down Bai Lin''s body, just put down his pen gently, but there was no other action.


    "Yes... It''s that hateful woman. I managed to cook a soup for you personally and wanted to send it to you. But... I didn''t expect to meet that woman downstairs. She... She knocked over my soup and spilled all over me!"


    When talking, Bai Lin is a choking posture. In her eyes which have been filled with tears for a long time, big tears come out and slide down Bai Lin''s cheek.


    Such a pear blossom with rain, let the general man see will be very distressed

 Chapter 221

    "Oh? Did you meet Xiao Shang? "


    When Lu Chen heard the speech, he was surprised, but the tone of his speech was unexpected, with a little unexpected meaning.


    "Yes, it''s that woman. She''s just like a shrew. Chen... Look at me. They made me do it."


    Bai Lin didn''t notice that Lu Chen''s attention was almost not in her. She was still coquettish there, and her face was too aggrieved.


    "Oh... What happened?"


    Lu Chen gently cold hum a, line of sight from each other''s body swept some, but the next second, the man then took back his line of sight.


    "Chen..."


    Unexpectedly, seeing that the man didn''t have a look of heartache, Bai Lin came towards him. Bai Lin was both aggrieved and coquettish. She took the initiative to come to Lu Chen.


    "Look at me now... There''s no way to go out."


    At this time, the tears in Bai Lin''s eyes have gradually come back, but her eyes are still red. Today, she is bound to return the grievance to the mother and son completely.


    Smell speech, Lu Chen lift eyes again, the line of sight stay in Bai Lin body that piece of stain, seem to be quietly thinking a few seconds later, the man picked up the desk inside line telephone.


    "Go and buy me a suit."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The female secretary agreed. Even if Lu Chen didn''t give a very clear order, she just walked into Lu''s office with the appearance of Miss Bai. She also knew that this set of clothes must be prepared for their future president''s wife.


    "Chen..." this time, when Bai Lin called Lu Chen, her tone obviously became a little more relaxed.


    For Lu Chen''s behavior, as for Bai Lin, it has been partly cured to a certain extent.


    "You must be very tired recently, aren''t you? I made you soup to make you better


    Bailin''s face showed a sweet smile, a look to please Lu Chen, but when she reacted, she almost became hysterical.


    After all, it was after her mother''s advice that she cooked the soup for Lu Chen with the help of her aunt.


    "Ah! I forgot that the mother and son had given me... I''m sorry. "


    Bai Lin once again shifted the topic to Wen Shang''s mother and son, but at this time, she seemed to forget that the two people she was talking about were not others, but Lu Chen''s children.


    "All right."


    Lu Chen forcibly interrupted the woman''s words. There was no extra expression on her face. Everything was cold.


    "Go to the cubicle first and have a rest. I''ll call you when the clothes arrive."


    Maybe he realized that what he said just now was a little stiff. After taking a deep breath, the man continued to say.


    As soon as the words were finished, Bailin didn''t fully react. The man immediately lowered his head and focused his attention on the work in front of him again.


    "I..."


    Bai Lin opened her mouth, clearly thinking about what to say, but looking at Lu Chen''s appearance, she finally swallowed what she wanted to say.


    No wonder mummy said she wanted to come and have a look. Sure enough, it''s true that the men who are obsessed with work seem to be a little more irritable than before.


    Bai Lin stood in the same place and looked at Lu Chen. The next second, as Lu Chen ordered, she turned and walked into the rest room.


    Standing in front of the mirror, when Bai Lin saw herself again, the expression of disgust on her face showed mercilessly.


    "Bailin, remember who you are now, and who you owe all this to!"


    Facing herself in the mirror, Bai Lin is biting her teeth, lowering her voice and warning herself.


    "Oh... Women, how can they never be so bold when facing me?"


    In front of his desk, Lu Chen''s hand holding a pen stopped in mid air. His face was obviously dark, but when he spoke, the corners of his mouth rose slightly for some reason, revealing an intriguing smile.


    In fact, when xiaotuanzi came, the beauty at the front desk did inform Lu Chen as required.


    As soon as he heard that a child came to look for him, Lu Chen immediately responded. However, he didn''t know why. It was like a psychological hint. Driven by this force, Lu Chen held the mouse in his hand and entered the password. Then I opened the camera of the company''s monitoring system.


    When xiaotuanzi''s figure appears in the picture, Lu Chen''s fingers almost can''t help shaking.


    He has never seen xiaotuanzi since Wenshang took xiaotuanzi away last time.


    When the familiar figure reappeared in front of Lu Chen, the man was silent.


    In this way, Lu Chen quietly watched the scenes in the downstairs hall, which is a good explanation for why the special elevator for the president, which usually doesn''t have to wait at all, will drop the chain at the critical time after Bai Lin has waited so long.


    Because Lu Chen here has been controlling it remotely all the time.


    In fact, when Bai Lin raised her arm and waved to Xiao Tuanzi, Lu Chen''s heart was also tight.


    The next second, Wen Shang''s little body appeared in Lu Chen''s sight, and stood in front of xiaotuanzi without hesitation.


    The man was also relieved.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A knock on the door pulls Lu Chen back from his thoughts on the surveillance screen. In a moment, Lu Chen also takes back the tender look in his eyes.


    "In."


    "Mr. Lu, the clothes you want have been sent to you. Is it right here?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s reply, the Beauty Secretary pushed the door in, carrying two bags with double C in her hand and a very bright smile on her face.


    "It''s hard to put it on the sofa."


    After Lu Chen looked up to confirm, he calmly ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The female secretary here put her clothes on the sofa and went out respectfully.


    Bai Lin over there, after hearing the sound in the office, had already been listening.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Lin should have to wait for Lu Chen to come and shout for her. But at this moment, Bai Lin can''t sit still. She can''t stand her dirty appearance.


    "Chen, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Bai Lin had heard the conversation between the Secretary and Lu Chen, but when she came out from behind the screen, Bai Lin pretended to be very ignorant.


    "Change your clothes."


    After hearing Bai Lin''s voice, Lu Chen turned to look at Bai Lin and said something. He was obviously concerned about her words and behavior, but I don''t know if it was because Lu Chen''s too insipid tone that he said something cold.


    "Thank you, Chen..."


    At this time, Bailin completely showed a very moving appearance, and the expression on her face fully proved this point.


    Said, Bai Lin then quietly toward the direction close to Lu Chen rubbed rubbed.


    Lu Chen subconsciously moved his body away from Bai Lin.


    "Cough..."


    The man coughed, subconsciously covered up his action.


    "Aha... Well, I''ll change first."


    Bai Lin stopped her movements, did not think much, but only thought that Lu Chen was worried about his dirty, so she scrupulously retreated to the position behind her.


    With a dry smile on his face, he turned around and hugged the clothes on the sofa into his arms, then walked into the compartment.


    "It''s true... I''ve never been so embarrassed!"


    Feeling Lu Chen''s estrangement just now, Bai Lin is a little annoyed. She changes her clothes in the compartment alone. Recalling Lu Chen''s estrangement, Bai Lin lowers her voice and complains.


    "Chen, after working for such a long time, shall we... Go out for dinner together?"


    After changing clothes, Bai Lin looks at herself in the mirror, and she expresses her satisfaction. When she gets to the office, Bai Lin looks at Lu Chen, who is still lying in the middle of the case, and finally asks.


    "Well? Hungry? "


    Lu Chen''s face did not lift up from the pile of documents, just a symbolic reply.


    "Well, Chen, it''s said that there is a western restaurant nearby, which tastes good. It''s near the company. How about... Let''s eat together?"


    Bai Lin''s face has always been a careful look, nervously waiting for Lu Chen''s reply.


    "Good."


    Said, the man stopped the action in the hand, should Bai Lin a.


    "Well, shall we go out?"


    Bailin compulsively restrained her inner excitement. In retrospect, she had not had lunch with Lu Chen for a long time. Bailin''s mood was much more relaxed than at the beginning.


    Lu Chen picked up his coat and took Bai Lin out of the president''s office.


    The farce that just happened downstairs has already spread to the upstairs at a very fast speed. Although the employees outside the president''s office are all serious workers, their attention is focused on the door of the president''s office there.


    Just as Bai Lin came out of the office with her arm on her arm, those people who had been waiting around made a restless sound.


    And Bailin, naturally, noticed these strange reactions, but also very sensitive to capture these strange eyes.


    Bailin''s arm tightened unconsciously, but the next second, she raised her face, straightened her waist, and showed her consistent aura.

 Chapter 222

    "Tuanzi, tell mommy why you want to sneak out by yourself?"


    When Wen Shang and Tuanzi were sitting in the taxi, he patiently asked Tuanzi this question.


    The little guy''s behavior today is obviously abnormal. Wen still needs to find out what''s going on.


    "I..."


    The little Tuanzi, who was asked, lowered his head. Obviously, he did something wrong and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you tell mommy what''s going on?"


    Wen Shang is very patient in teaching little Tuanzi, hoping Tuanzi can admit it bravely.


    "Mommy... Actually, I just haven''t seen daddy for a long time, so... So..."


    "So Tuanzi missed his father, didn''t he?"


    Later, Wen Shang added for Xiao Tuanzi, but at this time, Wen Shang''s own heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Now she and Lu Chen have become like this. In fact, she may not be the only one suffering. She forgets that Tuanzi is also the victim of this failed relationship.


    "I''m sorry, Tuanzi. It''s mommy who''s not good..."


    Wenshang hugs xiaotuanzi tightly in her arms. At this time, the feeling of mixed flavors in her heart may only be understood by her.


    "Mommy, don''t feel bad. Tuanzi won''t run around any more, OK?"


    Small regiment son looking at Wen Shang that one face is afflicted of appearance, oneself also follow to become very of remorse. He drilled his small face out of Wen Shang''s arms, and then looked at Wen Shang with a small head held high.


    "Mommy will discuss with daddy in the future, and let daddy play with Tuanzi when he has time, OK?"


    In the process of children''s growth, they need the company of their parents, which Wen Shang has always ignored before.


    She thought that as long as Tuanzi had her, she only had to do her best to take care of him. However, now she realized that all this was not the case at all.


    "Well?"


    Small regiment son some wood ran of raised oneself that a pair of ignorant eyes looking at Wen Shang.


    "For our group, daddy is always daddy, right? So Mommy should make Tuanzi compare with dad occasionally, right? "


    For Tuanzi, it''s hard to get a chance to stay with his father. Wen Shang knows that Tuanzi was really happy from the bottom of his heart during that time.


    So now Wen Shang is deeply aware of what a stupid mistake he has made.


    "Mommy, will you accompany Tuanzi?"


    Tuanzi flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at Wen Shang very naively.


    "At the time of..., it was already mommy who was with you, so if you have time, would you let daddy accompany you well?"


    Lengshen a few seconds later, Wen Shangcai hesitated to answer the small ball.


    However, the purpose of xiaotuanzi is more than that. In fact, the purpose of his coming here today is to compare with his father, but more so that mommy can see him.


    Who knows that today I saw the person I didn''t want to see in Lu''s family.


    When I think of this, a dark look flashed through the little guy''s eyes. Such a scene, such a look, is a miniature version of Lu Chen.


    "No, Tuanzi wants mommy to come with her..."


    At this time, xiaotuanzi took out his rare means of coquetry.


    "Tuan Tuan..."


    At ordinary times, Tuanzi seldom shows this, and Wen Shang has no choice but to stop Tuanzi with a sigh.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go home."


    When Wen Shang saw Tuanzi''s aggrieved face, he was reluctant to blame him again.


    Wen Shang was obviously a little tired. After sighing, he looked tired and leaned his head on the back seat of the car. After seeing this, little Tuanzi on one side didn''t say anything more. He was very clever in Wen Shang''s arms.


    In the afternoon of winter, the sun shines on the mother and son through the window, and also brings a trace of warmth. During work, the number of cars on the road is obviously not as much as usual, and even the noise of traffic flow and whistle are less.


    Instant time, so that the winter also followed more silk quiet and comfortable.


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    It''s just a short journey, but maybe it''s because of too much fatigue, so Wen Shang fell asleep in the taxi.


    The car had stopped steadily at the door of the apartment. The driver turned his head and looked at the mother and son in the back seat.


    Xiaotuanzi looked out of the window of the car with his head up. After struggling for a long time, he finally turned Wen Shang who was sitting beside him with his little hand.


    "Well? What''s the matter, Tuanzi? "


    When some sleepy Wen Shang reacted, he was already in a state of sleepy eyes. When he was awakened by xiaotuanzi, he took the opportunity to look out of the window.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, master. I''m... "


    Some embarrassed Wen Shang is already incoherent. When the driver turns around and smiles at him, Wen Shang''s face turns red instantly.


    "It''s OK, girl, you young people, but you should pay attention to your health. Don''t work hard to earn money. You''ll be exhausted at that time."


    "OK, thank you, master."


    Finally, Wen Shang ran out of the car with a red face and a small ball.


    "Mommy, today is Tuanzi''s fault. If Mommy is tired, take a rest first. Tuanzi can do it by herself."


    After returning to the apartment, xiaotuanzi looked at Wen Shang with a tired face, and then took the initiative to say it very attentively.


    "Thanks for Tuanzi, but Mommy is worried about you..."


    Usually, before going to bed, Wen Shang helps Tuan Zi take a bath and change his clothes, and sometimes tells some bedtime stories to Xiao Tuan Zi, so Wen Shang is worried that if he suddenly lets him alone, he will not adapt.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I can. After all, he is a man!"


    After interrupting Wen Shang, Tuanzi suddenly made a joke to show Wen Shang his humor.


    "Ha ha... Are we all men?"


    Wen Shang jokingly asked little Tuanzi, but his face was much more relaxed than at the beginning, and his mouth even had a little more smile.


    "Yes! Tuanzi is going to protect Mommy! "


    Said, the small regiment son straightened own waist board, upright said.


    "Mommy is really a little tired..."


    When she spoke, Wen Shang''s voice became a little hoarse. Whether it was Wen Shang''s face or the look on her face at the moment, it all showed her deep tiredness.


    "Mommy, go and have a rest. I can do it."


    After hearing what Wen Shang said, xiaotuanzi immediately looked nervous, pushed Wen Shang''s body and pushed her to the direction of the room.


    "Ha ha... How can our group be so good?"


    Looking at Tuanzi like this, Wen Shang''s face showed a very happy smile.


    "Because Tuanzi is Mommy''s baby!"


    Xu has been with Wen Shang since he was a child. Although xiaotuanzi looks like Lu Chen and faces coldly every day, his speech acts are lively and lovely, just like now.


    "But if you let Tuanzi alone, Mommy is still a little worried, so that mommy can rest in the living room, so that Tuanzi can see Mommy, and Mommy can rest assured, OK?"


    Wenshang is consulting xiaotuanzi. After hearing Wenshang''s words, xiaotuanzi looks like thinking seriously.


    "OK, but Mommy, are you cold?"


    It''s already winter. Xiaotuanzi frowned and looked at the bald sofa, worried that Wen would catch cold.


    "It''s OK, Mommy. Just get a blanket out of the room."


    Wen Shang responds to Tuanzi with a smile. Although he is young, his heart is very thin.


    "I''ll get it!"


    With that, xiaotuanzi ran towards the room, without even leaving time for Wenshang to say no.


    "Why do you feel a little dizzy?"


    Feel oneself all have a nod heavy foot light of Wen Shang, immediately weak incomparable, stretch hand to reach the sofa back of the side after, then slowly move own body, sat on the sofa.


    Wen Shang''s body half leans on the sofa, one hand some powerless put on own leg, and the other hand gently supported in own forehead.


    "Mommy, I brought you a blanket."


    At this time, little Tuanzi could only hear his voice, but could not see him. In Wen Shang''s sight, there was only a blanket standing up and moving in his own direction.


    Tuanzi''s body is too small, a pair of small hands can''t hold the blanket completely in his arms, and those that fall down will block all the body of Tuanzi. Wrapped in it, Tuanzi even has a lot of effort to walk, but still gives the blanket to Wen Shang.


    "Thank you, baby."


    At the moment, Wen Shang was really moved, especially when she saw that little Tuanzi''s forehead had been sweating, her heart was both gratified and distressed.


    "You''re welcome! Mommy, take a rest soon


    The little guy''s face was full of a happy smile with a sense of achievement. As soon as he finished his words, he pressed Wen Shang to lie down on the sofa.


    "Mommy''s resting. She can''t play with you."


    Wen Shang''s already pale corners of his mouth gave a smile.


    "Mommy, aren''t you with me?"


    Such a sentence, said the mother and son of two people''s faces are showing a very gratifying smile.


    However, such a harmonious atmosphere did not last long, and xiaotuanzi was about to collapse, because he found that his mother seemed to be ill!

 Chapter 223

    Just lying on the sofa, Wen Shang gently closed her eyes, a sense of sleepiness suddenly swept her whole body.


    Xiaotuanzi, who has been quietly observing mummy''s state, keeps silent and doesn''t say a word until he hears Wen Shang''s even breathing coming from there.


    Xiaotuanzi is holding a toy given to him by Uncle Lu Zhan in his hand. Suddenly, he falls into a deep meditation, and the look in his eyes becomes dark.


    "For... Why? Lu... "


    In deep sleep, Wen did not know what she had dreamed. Lying on the sofa, she waved her arm and even said something in her mouth.


    When Tuanzi saw Wen Shang''s appearance, his hand with the toy stopped in the air, and his face became serious immediately.


    He always knew that mummy must have thought about daddy. Even though mummy never said it, xiaotuanzi knew that daddy was very important in mummy''s heart.


    "Mommy..." after hearing the sound of Wenshang''s talking in his sleep, xiaotuanzi gently put down the toy in his hand, and then crept to Wenshang''s side, quietly calling Wenshang.


    However, at this time, Wen did not have the slightest reaction, lying on the sofa, her pink lips gradually turned white, and big beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Gradually, even Wen Shang''s breathing became more and more urgent. Seeing this, little Tuanzi on one side immediately became very worried.


    As usual, Wenshang took care of xiaotuanzi. Tuanzi raised his fleshy hand and gently touched Wenshang''s forehead. The next second, the frightening heat passed through Wenshang''s forehead to xiaotuanzi''s palm.


    "Mummy... Wuwu..."


    When Tuanzi saw Wen Shang like this, he was frightened by the terrible blazing, and his voice trembled when he spoke.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Little Tuan Zi was scared to be incoherent. He didn''t know what to do when he was there.


    "Daddy..."


    Children are like this. When they are afraid, the first person to ask for help is their father than their mother. Now, something has happened to Wenshang, so xiaotuanzi subconsciously calls for father than her mother.


    And this is just a timely reminder to xiaotuanzi.


    The next second, xiaotuanzi''s eyes stopped on the children''s watch he was wearing on his wrist.


    Without too much hesitation, then Tuanzi''s little finger skillfully dialed Lu Chen''s number.


    "Hello? Daddy... Woo woo... "


    At this time, Tuanzi was very scared, but when he saw Wen Shang on one side, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to shout at the end of the phone.


    At this time, Lu Chen just had dinner with Bai Lin and was driving to send Bai Lin home. On the way, he received a call from Xiao Tuanzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Lu Chen spoke, the voice of xiaotuanzi sobbing came from the other end of the phone. Lu Chen''s voice was gloomy, and his face was darkened.


    "Mommy... Mommy, she seems to be sick!"


    Tuanzi asked Lu Chen for help without hesitation. This may be the blood relationship. He would find the person who would help him when he was most helpless.


    "Don''t be afraid of Tuanzi, daddy will come right away."


    When speaking, Lu Chen''s hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously followed closely for a while, and his eyebrows also slightly frowned.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Bai Lin was already in a relaxed mood and enjoyed the time of two people after the meal. However, when the phone rang, Bai Lin immediately raised her ears and paid close attention to Lu Chen''s conversation.


    When Bai Lin heard about the sensitive "Daddy", she couldn''t sit still.


    "Chen, do you have anything else to do later?"


    Although Bai Lin was clear in her heart, she didn''t ask directly. She just inquired about the reality.


    "Well..."


    The man just light should a, didn''t say more what.


    Lu Chen, who hung up the phone, put his foot on the accelerator and directly increased the speed. The car sped by on the road, and the dust and leaves on the road also flew up.


    Bai Lin, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, was obviously a little upset when facing Lu Chen''s cold treatment. But when she was ready to say something, Lu Chen on the other side spoke first.


    "I have something urgent to deal with."


    Just after that, the car had stopped at the side of the road.


    Lu Chen''s meaning is very obvious, let alone Bai Lin''s refutation.


    "That..."


    Now Bailin is about to explode. She has never been treated like this.


    At least she is a public figure, so she was left on the side of the road by Lu Chen. If she is recognized by others, she has no way to escape.


    "Chen, am I right here? If I am recognized by others, I can... "


    Bailin continues to defend herself. At this time, she doesn''t have much energy to consider whether such an excuse is very weak.


    After listening to Bai Lin''s words, the man didn''t say much, so he opened the driver''s door and went down.


    Bailin Lengleng Leng looking at Lu Chen, simply did not understand what this man is trying to do.


    However, when Bailin looked up again, she found that a taxi had stopped beside the man, and she understood it thoroughly.


    Feelings, this is to see her off in person?


    "Ha ha..."


    Sitting in the car, Bai Lin sneered, and then took advantage of Lu Chen''s eyes before he turned around.


    The man took a steady step, turned around the front of the car and came to Bailin. He was very gentlemanly and opened the door for Bailin, even though it was not what the woman wanted to see.


    "Sorry."


    When the car door opened, the man''s deep eyes looked at Bai Lin and said, "I''m sorry." but Bai Lin had to comply with Lu Chen''s arrangement.


    "It doesn''t matter, Chen. Since you have something important, you don''t have to worry about me. I can go back by myself. And... I''m very happy to have dinner with Chen today."


    Bailin, a woman, changed her face faster than turning a book. Just now, Ming Ming still had a cloudy face, but now when he looked at Lu Chen, he was full of smile, which showed his understanding to the extreme.


    From getting off the bus to getting on the bus, the whole process is also hard to maintain the smile on her face. Until the man looks at her getting on the bus and turns to leave, the anger on Bailin''s face immediately shows on her face without reservation.


    Fortunately, as a public figure, she always wears a pair of sunglasses at any time, which is of great use at this time. Otherwise, when you see such a face changing scene in the eyes of the driver, you don''t know what you will think.


    "Hum..."


    After Lu Chen got on the bus and restarted the car, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car was like an arrow off the string in an instant, and quickly ran towards the direction of Wenshang apartment.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rang from the door, xiaotuanzi immediately got up from the ground, almost rushed to the door, and immediately opened the door.


    "Dad, look what happened to Mommy


    When Lu Chen appeared in xiaotuanzi''s sight, this time xiaotuanzi didn''t jump into his arms. Instead, he directly put his little toes on his feet, reached for each other''s hand, and then pulled Lu Chen to Wenshang''s direction.


    The man''s line of sight, along the direction led by the little guy, looked in the past. When he saw the half weak Wen Shang lying on the sofa, the man''s eyebrows could not help frowning, and the eyebrows had been twisted into a Sichuan character.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s face became worse than at the beginning, and his lips were white, and he could not see any blood color.


    When Lu Chen stretched out his hand and gently stroked Wen Shang''s forehead, he was immediately frightened by the blazing temperature.


    "Xiaoshang... Xiaoshang?"


    Lu Chen gently patted Wen Shang''s face, but the other side did not respond.


    At the moment, men are a little worried.


    Lu Chen squatted in front of Wen Shang, took off his coat and covered him. Then he stretched out his hands and wanted to pick Wen Shang up from the sofa and send him directly to the hospital.


    But the next second, the man hesitated, and the action on his hand suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, daddy?"


    Little Tuanzi on one side was already anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Lu Chen''s appearance relieved him a little, but when he saw that the other side suddenly stopped his action, the little guy immediately got worried again.


    "Don''t worry, Tuanzi. I''m sure daddy will let mommy be OK."


    Lu Chen comforted little Tuan Zi, then he put Tuan Zi back on the sofa, and then stood up straight, as if thinking about something.


    In fact, at this time, the man''s consideration is comprehensive. Obviously, Wen Shang is in a very serious situation now, so Lu Chen''s consideration is to take preliminary emergency measures.


    On the other hand, if he takes this woman to the hospital in this way, he is worried that it will bring more negative news to this woman later, which this man does not want to see.


    After careful consideration, the man took out his mobile phone and called his personal doctor. Then he stood in the room and looked around.


    "Where''s the bathroom, son?"


    "Yes, over there."


    Tuanzi knew that Dabi would save mummy. He trusted him unconditionally.

 Chapter 224

    Under the leadership of Tuanzi, Lu Chen receives water from a basin in the bathroom, takes a towel and comes to Wen Shang''s side.


    "Is there ice in the fridge?"


    The action on the man''s hand is very neat. After soaking the dry towel in the water and wring it dry, he gently put it in front of Wen Shang''s forehead.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Although xiaotuanzi answered that he didn''t know, he immediately turned around and ran to the refrigerator to check.


    "Daddy, can I have a drink with ice?"


    Because of his height, xiaotuanzi cushioned a small chair and looked up and down in the refrigerator. When he found that there was no ice, he asked his father.


    "Yes, can you bring it for daddy?"


    Lu Chen here can''t take care of Tuanzi any more. Now his whole attention is on Wen Shang.


    Because of this woman, now the temperature on her body has really reached a frightening level, that small face was still pale and bloodless one second ago, and now, because of the high fever, it has been slightly purplish red.


    Wen Shang''s mouth was also opened, as if to say something, but she was in a state of confusion.


    "Daddy, Mommy..."


    Xiaotuanzi ran to Lu Chen with two bottles of ice drinks in his arms. The water on the bottle left a wet mark on his clothes on his chest.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    While comforting xiaotuanzi, Lu Chen''s mouth just showed a smile. God knows how strange it is to have such a smile on his gloomy face and under his anxious eyes.


    Xiaotuanzi handed the iced drink to Lu Chen, while he was waiting with an anxious look on his face.


    Lu Chen put the bottle directly into the water basin. For today''s Wenshang, the water at normal temperature has no effect.


    Even in such a cold winter, after the cold towel was placed in front of Wen Shang''s forehead, it hardly took long for Lu Chen to feel its temperature again.


    "Son, get another towel."


    Lu Chen realized that the forehead cooling method may not have any effect at all for Wen Shang. Then he told xiaotuanzi to take another one.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaotuanzi immediately agreed to come down, and soon brought his favorite towel from the bathroom.


    After taking the towel, Lu Chen also soaked it in ice water, and then kept helping Wen Shang wipe his body.


    After that, it seemed better to feel the cool temperature. At the beginning, the frowning brow also stretched a little.


    "Ding Dong..." the door rang again


    "Tuanzi, open the door. It''s the doctor''s uncle."


    Lu Chen didn''t lift his head. He continued to wipe his body for Wen Shang, but the action on his hand obviously rearranged Wen Shang''s messy clothes.


    Tuanzi ran to open the door very cleverly, and saw a gray haired grandfather standing at the door, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, grandpa


    The little guy was very polite. The smile on the old doctor''s face became more obvious when he looked at Tuanzi.


    "President Lu."


    Lu Chen smelled speech to turn a face to see the other side one eye, immediately stood up the body to greet up.


    "Uncle Bai, why are you here? I''m sorry to trouble you


    "It''s OK. I heard that our boy said that you called him. He looked very worried. I wanted to come and have a look. Anyway, I''m old and idle at home. I might as well run away."


    Dr. Bai is old, and his hair is gray, but he looks energetic.


    It is said that Dr. Bai and the Lu family are family friends. It is said that the two families have met since Lu Chen''s generation. Although he is a private doctor, because of his family''s status in S City, he is not invited by Lu Chen.


    At first, Lu Chen just called his faxiao, the young master of the Bai family, but unexpectedly, today it was the old doctor of the Bai family who came out in person. Lu Chen''s face inevitably showed a trace of surprise, but the next second, his face relaxed.


    At least, the old doctor of the Bai family must be more reliable than the young master Bai who did not do his duty all day.


    "Oh, how did it burn like this?"


    Before he came to Wen Shang, Bai Lao suddenly said something in a panic. The smile on his face when he just exchanged greetings with Lu Chen suddenly took it back at this moment.


    "Uncle Bai, should it be all right?"


    When Lu Chen heard the speech, his heart was hung up, and his face became a little uneasy.


    "This child, how..."


    Bai Lao didn''t answer Lu Chen''s words. He just muttered and complained, and his hands were already moving.


    Lu Chen saw the other side beat the medicine box he had seen since he was a child, and his face became nervous.


    "Daddy..."


    I''ve never seen a little Tuanzi with such a posture. He was obviously afraid and hid behind Lu Chen. He even held out his little hand and grabbed Lu Chen''s clothes.


    "Fortunately, you know how to cool the girl''s physics. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The old man took the thermometer out of Wen Shang''s body, looked at the thermometer with presbyopic eyes, sighed, and then said to Lu Chen.


    In this way, three men, around Wen Shang, the woman, had been busy all afternoon. Finally, the old man was already a little weak. He leaned on the other side of the sofa, wiping his sweat and gasping.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let the child pay attention in the future. He didn''t take good care of his body when he gave birth to a new child, so the disease would fall like a mountain!"


    The old man patiently instructs Lu Chen. After hearing this sentence, Lu Chen feels as if something suddenly knocks on his heart, and the whole person is stunned on the spot.


    "Just take the medicine on time. I''ll go back first."


    After the busy work, old doctor Bai asked to leave. After packing up his things, his eyes still stayed on Wen Shang for a while. Looking at Wen Shang, who was obviously sleeping soundly, the corner of his mouth finally showed a smile.


    This is the so-called benevolence of doctors.


    "Uncle Bai, shall I take you back?"


    "Hey, no, my boy just let the driver drive me out."


    Bai Lao''s face showed a very peaceful smile, although it seems to be deliberately scolding the young master of Bai family, but the words clearly revealed the meaning of love.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Bai."


    Lu Chen respectfully sent old doctor Bai to the door. When he saw the white family car stopped at the door, he stopped.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Just when old doctor Bai was about to get on the bus, little Tuanzi came out with a sudden sentence. It''s no exaggeration to say that the little guy''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Ha ha... You are so cute, don''t worry. Your mother will be better soon."


    After farewell, Lu Chen took Tuanzi back to Wen Shang again.


    "Daddy, is Mommy too tired to get sick?"


    Father and son are sitting on the other side of the sofa, quietly watching Wen Shang lying on the other side.


    "Is it like this, Tuanzi?"


    As like as two peas in the sofa, the two men who are sitting on the sofa are all alike in their two movements.


    "Mommy just seemed to call your name."


    Xiaotuanzi held his chin in both hands, as if nothing had happened, and said it in a very plain tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, as a father, Lu Chen didn''t speak any more. He just kept his usual cold air and sat there quietly. However, in Wen Shang''s eyes, he clearly showed a strange look.


    This woman


    Lu Chen''s heart at this time of the taste for a long time, only he can understand, in a moment, the man suddenly thought of what the old man just said, when giving birth to a son did not take good care of his body.


    Where was he at that time?


    "Water... Water..."


    Wen Shang on the sofa began to murmur vaguely.


    The father and son, who had been sitting on the sofa, immediately jumped from their positions after hearing the sound.


    "Water? Is Mommy awake


    Xiaotuanzi was obviously very excited, and the expression on his face was much more relaxed than at the beginning.


    "Well..."


    Although Lu Chen''s eyes were still surrounded by the complicated look, the look on his face was obviously relaxed.


    After answering Tuanzi''s voice, Lu Chen turned and immediately went into the kitchen to pour water for Wen Shang.


    While xiaotuanzi ran to Wenshang with a smile, bent his legs and sat directly on the carpet in front of Wenshang. He continued to hold his little face and watched Wenshang quietly.


    Wen Shang''s consciousness has not yet come to a state of complete soberness, perhaps just because the whisper is really thirsty.


    "Tuanzi, come here. I''ll give Mommy some water." Lu Chen came over with a water cup, his eyes were still greedy and stayed on the woman.


    Lu Chen also gently squatted down his body, trying to feed Wen Shang with water, but Wen Shang, who was lying like this, and whose consciousness was not very clear, had no way to finish the project.


    Lu Chen, who had tried several times but failed, finally put the cup aside. Instead, he took a sip of water and then, mouth to mouth, sent it directly to Wen Shang''s mouth.

 Chapter 225

    "Wow..." after seeing Lu Chen''s action, the little Tuanzi immediately exclaimed, and the next second, worried that he would wake Wen Shang, he quickly put out his little fat hand to cover his mouth.


    Even so, the expression on the little guy''s face is still a look of secret joy, and a pair of big eyes are shining like stars.


    Xu is a little dissatisfied. Tuanzi makes such a sound. Lu Chen throws a warning look at xiaotuanzi impolitely.


    Then, the man began to repeat the action at the beginning, and although Wen Shang''s consciousness was vague, when he had a hint of coolness in his mouth, he opened his mouth in a conditioned way, feeling the coolness brought by Lu Chen.


    "Thank you, Daddy..."


    One side of the small regiment son looked at Lu Chen and Wen Shang two people, such a moment, the little guy inexplicably some feeling up.


    Although Tuanzi is young, his mind is higher than that of children of the same age.


    At this moment, to see his father more than his mother, to be able to get along in such a harmonious way again, his own heart is also very happy.


    Lu Chen turns around and turns his attention to Tuanzi. His deep eyes just stare at his son. After a few seconds, a faint smile appears at the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "You''re welcome. This is what daddy should do. You''re also a man. It''s also your responsibility to take care of Mommy."


    The man said in a low voice, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, looking at Tuanzi''s eyes full of love.


    "I will, daddy."


    The dialogue between two men, although the age gap is a little big, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Where''s Mommy''s room?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes once again returned to Wen Shang''s body. When the man glanced at Wen Shang''s thin blanket, he asked Xiao Tuan Zi.


    At the same time, the man has also stood up his body, stretched out his hand to pick up Wen Shang from the sofa.


    "Over there..."


    Seeing this, xiaotuanzi immediately understood and walked directly in front of Lu Chen. He led Lu Chen to Wenshang''s room.


    Maybe it''s because of the collapse of the body after the high fever. During the whole process, Wen Shang was in a coma. Although he felt that his body was moving, his consciousness was very vague.


    Lu Chen gently put Wen Shang on the bed and gently covered her bed. Then he sat beside Wen Shang''s bed and quietly looked at the woman whom he had not seen for many days.


    "Why go to the company today?"


    Xiaotuanzi also lies beside Wenshang''s bed. Lu Chen asks in a flat tone.


    "I... I think Dad is better than me."


    In the face of Lu Chen''s questioning, xiaotuanzi obviously hesitated, looking at Lu Chen''s eyes is also a evasive appearance.


    "Oh?"


    Knowing that his son is more than his father''s, Lu Chen knows that little Tuanzi is just looking for an excuse.


    "I... I..."


    After seeing Lu Chen''s sharp eyes, xiaotuanzi, who obviously failed in acting, immediately counseled him. He didn''t dare to look up at Lu Chen''s eyes at all, and he also hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come out with me."


    Lu Chen glanced at Wen Shang and saw that he was sleeping soundly. He led Tuan Zi out of Wen Shang''s room.


    "Tell daddy why?"


    Father and son face to face sitting on the sofa, just look at the expression on their faces, is a negotiation look.


    "I..."


    Some nervous little Tuanzi looked up at Lu Chen, and then immediately took back their sight. Some nervous little guys unconsciously twisted their clothes.


    "Tell daddy what you have. It doesn''t matter."


    Looking at Tuanzi a little nervous, Lu Chen patiently induced xiaotuanzi.


    "Actually... I want daddy to meet Mommy."


    It seems that Lu Chen''s encouragement gives Tuanzi courage, and finally hesitates to speak out.


    "See Mommy?"


    For such an answer, it is obvious that Lu Chen was surprised, but at the same time, the man''s eyes also flashed a strange look.


    "Mommy, she... She missed you so much recently."


    When he said this, xiaotuanzi unconsciously lowered his head, and the sadness in his eyes overflowed.


    "Tuanzi..."


    The man''s heart in this moment, seems to be moved by something.


    "Well, I''ll see you often in the future."


    Lu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile, stretched out his hand, with a thick palm in xiaotuanzi''s head gently rubbed.


    "Daddy, you have to keep your word!"


    Xiaotuanzi jumped up directly from the position with excitement, and his face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    "Pull the hook!"


    Excited little Tuanzi rushed directly to Lu Chen''s side, stretched out his little hand, and made an agreement with Lu Chen.


    "Good."


    The smile of the corner of the man''s mouth became more obvious, very obedient stretched out his finger, doing the trade agreement between the two men.


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, Lu Chen pocket phone suddenly came a burst of vibration.


    A second before the man is full of stars shining eyes, in this moment suddenly dark down.


    "Hello?"


    "Come back for dinner, son? Your aunt Bai and Linlin are also here. Hurry back. "


    Lu''s mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Although it was a tone of discussion, it was clearly the rhythm of letting Lu Chen go back.


    "I..."


    The man had a low voice and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he turned around and looked at the little ball beside him.


    "Hurry back. The whole family is waiting for you to come back for dinner. That''s all."


    Lu''s mother clearly gave Lu Chen no reason to refuse and hung up the phone.


    Lu Chen took the cell phone with a black screen and sighed helplessly.


    "Daddy, are you going back?"


    After hearing the content of the phone call, the little Tuanzi on one side immediately became nervous. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he unconsciously showed a trace of reluctant look.


    "Mommy doesn''t know if she''s awake. Shall we go and have a look again?"


    Before waiting for Lu Chen to speak, xiaotuanzi immediately stepped forward and took Lu Chen''s hand. He moved Wen Shang out of the room. The purpose was very obvious. He didn''t want Lu Chen to leave.


    "Good."


    Pause for a few seconds, only a word, the man agreed to come down, and then took the ball''s small hand again to return to the room of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang, who has been sleeping for a period of time, after taking the medicine, his whole body is a little better, but he is still sleepy.


    When Lu Chen and Tuanzi came in again, the sound in the room made Wen Shang really wake up.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    As soon as he entered the door, xiaotuanzi''s attention was all on Wenshang''s body. Looking at Wenshang''s half squinting eyes, his body moved uneasily. Xiaotuanzi immediately ran to Wenshang with an excited face.


    "Tuan... Tuan Zi..."


    Just woke up, Wen Shang felt that he was in a state of general weakness. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the ceiling above his head, which was a bit confused.


    Before Wen had time to look over his side, he heard the voice of xiaotuanzi, and immediately followed the source of the voice.


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing that Wen Shang had woken up, xiaotuanzi rushed directly to Wen Shang''s arms, and the expression on his face was full of joy.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Watching xiaotuanzi rush towards Wenshang, Lu Chen immediately stops xiaotuanzi.


    "Chen... Why are you here?"


    When Wen Shang heard the familiar male voice and looked up to see the face that had been lingering in his heart, the man''s name came out of Wen Shang''s mouth as if out of control.


    The next second, after Wen Shang''s reaction, he immediately took back the surprise and surprised look on his face and quickly shifted the topic.


    The man just stood aside, quietly looking at Wen Shang, and did not intend to answer Wen Shang''s question. When his eyes were opposite, it seemed that there was a strange light flashing between the two people''s eyes.


    Everything around followed the static down, the room even more silent.


    "Mommy, are you better now?"


    In the end, xiaotuanzi broke the awkward silence.


    "Well, Mommy is much better. Don''t worry."


    Wen Shang looks at the little ball beside him with a smile and says that his eyes are full of doting looks. Lying on the bed, Wen Shang wants to extend his hand and gently touch the ball, but he feels that his whole body is filled with a sense of weakness. Before his arms are lifted into the air, he falls back.


    "Don''t move if you are not well!"


    The man who has been standing quietly at the side finally spoke at this time, and his voice was even full of warning.


    Wen Shang looked at the man''s fierce eyes, and the warning tone, then unconsciously shrunk his head to the direction of the quilt, and even looked at each other''s eyes also became a little worried.


    When xiaotuanzi saw this, he began to smile.


    However, the next second, Lu Chen discovered his bad smile.


    "That... I''m thirsty. I''ll get some water to drink from my father than my mother!"


    After leaving such a sentence behind, xiaotuanzi ran out of Wenshang''s room. It''s hard for him to find such an excuse, in order to create a little time for his father to be alone with his mother.

 Chapter 226

    Before, Tuanzi thought his parents would never be together again, but today, seeing that daddy was taking care of Mommy, Tuanzi changed her mind.


    So he decided to do a good job as a peacemaker between mom and dad.


    In this way, out of the door of a small group of children will carefully a large number of how to carry out the cause in the end.


    At this time, Wen Shang and Lu Chen in the room fell into another dull and awkward atmosphere.


    "Better?"


    After a long silence, Lu Chen finally broke the damned silence.


    "Er... OK, better."


    Wen Shang is completely flattered. Even in a dream, she will never think that one day, this man will sit by his bed and watch himself quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Wen Shang feels that this time Lu Chen''s eyes become more tender than ever before.


    "Hungry?" The man''s deep and magnetic voice once again came to Wen Shang''s ear.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s embarrassed and coquettish expression, the expression on the man''s face didn''t change at all, but there was a trace of smile in his eyes.


    "No... I''m not hungry."


    Some nervous Wen Shang immediately answers Lu Chen, and his urgent tone is very clear, showing Wen Shang''s inner feelings at the moment.


    However, just as Wen Shang had just finished, his stomach began to rumble.


    At that moment, Wen Shang only felt that his big scalp was numb, and his head wanted to get into the quilt.


    The corner of the man''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, looking at the little woman lying in the quilt, the flashing eyes are full of love.


    It''s a pity that because of shyness, the little woman only hid in the quilt and didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll make some for you."


    After leaving this sentence, the man turned and went out.


    Wen Shang, lying on the bed, was at a loss.


    "Daddy, how did you get out? Are you going back? "


    Seeing Lu Chen''s figure in the living room again, xiaotuanzi immediately lost his temper and ran to Lu Chen''s side. He looked at Lu Chen with a worried face and asked.


    Tuanzi was still complacent just now, because he managed to create a time for his father to be alone with his mother. Now when he watched Lu Chen come out, he immediately thought of the phone call Lu Chen received at the beginning, and worried about whether Lu Chen would go back.


    "No, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Lu Chen took a look at Tuanzi standing beside him and explained patiently. Then, the man conveniently took off his big suit coat, skillfully rolled up his sleeve, turned around and walked toward the kitchen.


    "Wow! Daddy can cook


    Tuanzi seems to have discovered a big secret. He looks at Lu Chen''s back as he walks to the kitchen. His face is full of surprise and adoration.


    When Lu Chen was busy in the kitchen, little Tuanzi had been standing outside the door watching. After a while, the restless Tuanzi couldn''t bear his temper again. A pair of short legs immediately ran to Wen Shang''s room.


    "Mommy?"


    Worried about the delay of his mother''s rest time, xiaotuanzi carefully pushed open the door, didn''t feel the movement in the room, then only dare to shout Wenshang in a low voice.


    "Well? "Tuanzi?"


    Wen Shang is still immersed in the scene of Lu Chen standing in front of him and asking about himself. At this time, where can he sleep?


    So, when Tuanzi came in, Wen Shang felt it, just afraid that it would be Lu Chen, so he didn''t make a sound.


    "Mommy, it''s me. Are you better?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s response, xiaotuanzi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and ran directly to Wen Shang''s bedside, stood on tiptoe, looked at Wen Shang''s pale face and asked.


    "Mommy''s OK."


    Wen Shang comforts Tuanzi with a smile. Seeing that Tuanzi is so concerned about himself, there is a warm current in his heart.


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you, daddy''s cooking for you in the kitchen!"


    When he said this, Tuanzi''s face was full of joy. Gu Lingjing was really trying to make up his father better than his mother.


    "But... Just now, daddy got a call. It seems that something happened..."


    When facing his mother, xiaotuanzi never has so many secrets.


    "Since... Daddy has something to do, we should let him go back first. After all... Daddy is so busy than his usual work, and Mommy is fine."


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, Wen Shang pauses for a moment, and some of them don''t react. But then, Wen Shang''s mouth also shows a smile, which is to excuse Lu Chen. However, Wen Shang didn''t expect that the smile on her mouth is obviously bitter.


    "But..."


    "All right, Tuanzi, be obedient."


    Tuanzi still wanted to say something, but Wen Shang stopped Tuanzi''s behavior.


    Obviously, some of them had to keep silent after hearing Wen Shang''s words. The little guy lowered his head, and then just like a little adult, he sighed and shook his head helplessly, even sighed when he went out.


    "No! It''s hard for Dad to have such an opportunity than Mom... "


    After xiaotuanzi closed the door of Wenshang''s room, he thought about it and felt that he was not reconciled. Then he whispered.


    "Tuanzi, open the door."


    Just at this time, Lu Chen came to xiaotuanzi with a dish.


    "Ah? Oh, good


    Lu Chen''s words quickly pulled Tuanzi''s thoughts back, and the whole person was like a stress reaction, quickly reopened the door.


    In other words, Wen Shang in the room immediately became nervous again after hearing the movement at the door, and the red color that finally faded away was red again.


    In the process of Lu Chen entering Wenshang''s room, xiaotuanzi stood at the door all the time, then naturally closed the door directly, and once again created time and space for the two people to be alone.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Lu Chen glanced sideways at him. Then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was worthy of being his own son, and his consciousness was always so strong.


    "Shall I help you up?"


    The man put the plate on the bedside table, then sat on the side of Wen Shang''s body and asked softly.


    "Er... No, no, I can do it myself."


    Obviously, Wen hasn''t adapted to such a way of getting along. This kind of thing is really a bit sudden for her.


    As soon as he finished, Wen Shang took his hands out of the quilt and tried to prop up his body with his own strength.


    However, after a high fever, Wen Shang''s body is extremely weak. Even though Wen Shang has almost exerted all his strength, his body seems to be filled with lead and can''t move at all.


    On one side, Lu Chen said nothing when Wen Shang refused. He just looked at each other quietly. However, when Wen Shang forced himself up, and then he was about to fall, Lu Chen immediately stepped forward, stretched out his strong arm and put his arms around Wen Shang.


    When the four eyes were facing each other, coupled with the ambiguous posture of the two people, Wen Shang''s face immediately turned red, and the atmosphere in the room became warm.


    The distance between the two people is too close, and there are only two thin layers of clothes between them. Lu Chen''s sonorous heartbeat starts to reverberate in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang''s body, which was obviously not suitable for him, was shaking for a while, and his whole body was shaking in Lu Chen''s arms.


    "Eat."


    Feeling the little woman in his arms bumping around, full of discomfort, Lu Chen lowered his head and glanced at Wen Shang with a red face. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and then he took the initiative to break the embarrassment.


    "Ah? That... Thank you. "


    Reflexively, after Lu Chen spoke, Wen Shang directly looked at Lu Chen with his head raised, and then immediately withdrew his vision.


    With that, Lu Chen supported Wen Shang and took another pillow for Wen Shang and leaned behind her.


    "I''ll... I''ll do it myself."


    When Lu Chen handed a bowl of noodles to Wen Shang, Wen Shang''s face showed an embarrassed smile, and then he wanted to bring back the bowl in Lu Chen''s hand.


    Lu Chen was not polite to each other, so he followed Wen Shang directly.


    "Did you make this..."


    Wen Shang holds the bowl of tomato and egg noodles in his hand. Wen Shang shows an incredible look at Lu Chen.


    "Well..."


    The man just answered, looking at Wen Shang''s surprise expression. When he looked at himself, Lu Chen unconsciously took his eyes back.


    "Wow! Eat well


    Wen Shang just picked up the chopsticks, picked a little bit, and then breathed out.


    It is said that Wen Shang has never eaten the rice cooked by this iceberg face man after spending so many years with Lu Chen.


    This time, it is also because of illness, so there will be such benefits.


    Because of Wen Shang''s words, the man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of evil smile, in recent days the dull mood also relaxed a lot.


    Only the man himself knows, it seems that only when he gets along with this woman, he will become the most real Lu Chen.

 Chapter 227

    "If you like..."


    Immersed in the praise of Wen Shang for a long time, the man finally said a word.


    Then, there was a follow-up reaction to the man''s words. Wen Shang''s face was too thin. She was a little too excited when she recalled her reaction at the beginning, and the woman immediately became shy again. A small face was about to be buried in the bowl by herself.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Lu Chen''s mobile phone broke the gentleness of the room at this time. At the moment of the sound, the man''s brow was obviously wrinkled, and then his most common facial expression was restored.


    When Wen Shang heard the ring of his mobile phone, his hand movement stopped unconsciously, and his mouth biting speed also slowed down.


    The man''s eyes in Wen Shang''s body a little pause for a while, nothing to say, the man picked up the mobile phone on the way to the door.


    "Also... After all, he is a busy man. It''s my honor to trouble him to take care of me."


    After Lu Chen opened the door and went out, Wen Shang sat on the bed alone, laughing at himself like he was in a daze, and the light at the bottom of his eyes faded.


    "There''s something wrong with the main house. I''ll go back first."


    When the door was pushed open again, the man''s head came from the crack in the door, but he didn''t mean to enter the room.


    "Oh, good."


    When answering Lu Chen, Wen lowered his head unconsciously.


    "Well, that... Thank you today."


    Just as Lu Chen turns around and wants to go out, Wen Shang shouts him again in a hurry and thanks him by the way.


    Just when Wen Shang said thank you, there was a shade in the man''s eyes, and his aura cooled down. Without saying more, the man closed the door directly.


    No doubt, just at the moment when the door was closed, Wen Shang''s whole body fell down and his face collapsed.


    Sure enough, that man is still so easy to affect her heart.


    Just when Wen Shang was already cleaning up his mood and trying to restore his normal state, Lu Chen''s voice calling Tuanzi came from the living room.


    "Tuanzi? What happened to Tuanzi? "


    As soon as she heard Tuanzi, Wenshang immediately became nervous. As she was in a slightly better state, Wenshang immediately sat up from the bed and rushed out of the door of the room.


    When Wen Shang came out of the room and saw the scene in the living room, his whole body collapsed immediately.


    Lu Chen was sitting on the carpet in the living room with his back to Wen Shang, while little Tuanzi was lying in Lu Chen''s arms. Lu Chen''s generous back blocked Tuanzi''s small body. Wen Shang, standing behind Lu Chen, could only see Tuanzi''s little face, and Tuanzi''s pale face had already explained everything.


    "Tuan... What happened to Tuan Zi?"


    Wen Shang, who was sitting on the ground, was shaking in his voice when he asked this question. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he was full of panic.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK."


    When Lu Chen heard Wen Shang''s voice, he immediately turned his head and looked at Wen Shang. He replied that when the man saw Wen Shang sitting on the ground because he was worried and weak, the furrow on his brow became more obvious.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen Shang calmed down a little. After taking a deep breath, he propped up his body on one side of the wall and slowly approached Tuanzi.


    At this time, Lu Chen seemed to be very experienced. He put his hand directly on Tuanzi''s forehead. After a few seconds, he put his hand on his forehead again, feeling the temperature difference between the two people.


    "Some low fever..."


    The man said a sentence, low voice with a trace of hoarseness.


    "How can... Just now is still good?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s physical fitness has always been pretty good. Wen still doesn''t know how things suddenly became like this.


    What''s more, when Wen Shang just woke up, Xiaotuan Zi in the room was clearly lively. Wen Shang was a little hard to accept. Now the pale one lying in Lu Chen''s arms was her Xiaotuan Zi.


    "I think it''s cold."


    Said, the man''s line of sight stayed in the balcony position.


    When Wen Shang followed Lu Chen''s eyes, he immediately took a breath.


    It''s already deep winter, and the door on the balcony is now completely opened. Besides, there is a basin of water on the balcony, in which there are some toys that xiaotuanzi likes most.


    "What is he doing? Do you bathe toys on the balcony in winter


    When Wen Shang spoke, he was clearly hysterical and angry, but Lu Chen understood that the woman was just in love with Tuanzi.


    When she saw this scene, Wen Shang was really angry, but when she looked at Tuanzi''s weak little face, she couldn''t get angry.


    Tuanzi is very clever at ordinary times. How can he do such a thing today?


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK."


    Lu Chen sighed and finally comforted Wen Shang helplessly.


    It seems that he can''t go back to Lu''s house today.


    Even though Lu''s mother had been furious on the phone just now, the current situation is more important and urgent for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen first stood up and put Tuanzi on the sofa. Then he turned around and helped Wen Shang, who was still slowly moving his body, to the sofa.


    "So... What should we do now?"


    Wen Shang raised his small face and asked Lu Chen helplessly.


    "Well, only the guy who didn''t come here just now has to come."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a helpless smile. It seems that that guy is going to see him today.


    "Bai Bai, you''d better come here for me. The address has been sent to you. By the way, don''t tell your white man this time. "


    After Lu Chen sent a wechat voice with his mobile phone, he immediately threw it aside and started the action he had just done.


    The man picked up the towel that had just been used by Wen Shang, put it back into the ice water again, soaked it for a while, then squeezed it hard, and then put it on xiaotuanzi''s body very gently.


    On one side, Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen''s "service" in a dazed way, but some of them don''t respond. Another bright spot is who the "white" in Lu Chen''s mouth is. Why do you think Lu Chen''s tone makes Wen Shang feel a kind of inexplicable ambiguity when he talks about that name.


    "Tuanzi, Tuanzi?"


    Lu Chen kept replacing the towel on his forehead for Tuanzi, then patted Tuanzi''s face gently, trying to wake him up, but it didn''t help in the end.


    On one side, Wen Shang looked at little Tuanzi''s pale face at the beginning, and now he became red again. Even the little guy''s ears were red. As a mother, Wen Shang became more impatient.


    "Sorry, it''s all mommy''s fault... She didn''t take care of you."


    Looking at the appearance of Tuanzi, Wen Shang, as a mother, felt remorseful. His face was full of depression, and his eyes were even filled with tears.


    "I have the same responsibility as a father."


    The man light said a sentence, the action on the hand is still continuing.


    And such a simple sentence, but inexplicably give Wen Shang an invisible sense of support.


    "Dead face, here it is. Get ready to open the door for me!"


    After Lu Chen''s mobile phone vibrated for a while, the man didn''t worry about so much, so he directly turned on the voice, and the microphone sent out such a burst of voice.


    In an instant, Wen Shang''s body froze on the spot.


    This, such a rough voice said such a sentence, Wen Shang is really some incredible.


    As far as she knows, in terms of gender, Lu Chen should be considered normal, right? But after recalling the sound just now, Wen Shang still felt that his scalp was numb.


    However, as if nothing had happened, Lu Chen put down his towel and went to the door to open the door for nothing.


    "Here we are, fast enough!"


    When the door was just opened, Wen Shang listened to Lu Chen make a joke on the people outside the door in a tone she had never heard before.


    Some curious Wen Shang also elongated his head and looked towards the door.


    However, when Wen Shang saw the man at the door, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Because Lu Chen turned his back on Wen Shang, Wen Shang didn''t see the other side''s face at all, but the other side obviously attracted Wen Shang''s attention.


    Because, when I didn''t see him, Wen Shang had already seen each other''s colorful pigtails.


    Although Wen Shang has been abroad for many years, he understands that everyone should have their own characteristics and respects everyone''s control over their own appearance.


    However, if Wen still did not understand correctly, the other party should be the doctor who came to see Tuanzi. This kind of exaggerated appearance, coupled with the other party''s profession, had to make Wen still puzzled.


    "Ah, sister-in-law!"


    The next second, when the man entered the door, the first sentence of his mouth once again stunned Wen Shang completely on the spot.


    Wen still doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh, or just act like he didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 228

    If Wen still remembers correctly, she should have never seen this man before. How could he look at himself with such an expression? Wenshang''s whole body is full of embarrassment.


    "Well, don''t you remember me? I can remember that you always followed our little Lu Lu with your ass in those days


    Seeing that Wen hasn''t responded, the other party immediately becomes a little worried and rushes directly to Wen Shang to verify his identity again.


    However, the expression on Wen Shang''s face became more subtle.


    Little Lulu? For nothing?


    The two people''s names for each other are really unique. Had it not been for his familiarity with Lu Chen, Wen Shang would not have hesitated to think that there must have been adultery between the two men.


    "Er... That..."


    Wen Shang''s brain is now in rapid operation, at the same time also threw a smile to the other side a little sorry.


    When he was still in school, it seemed that there would always be another boy behind Lu Chen for a period of time. Later, I don''t know why. Before Wen Shang knew each other well, it seemed that the boy had gone abroad.


    "Are you... The one following him?"


    With that, Wen Shang''s face was full of incredible expression, and he was collecting evidence from the other side. At the same time, he pointed out Lu Chen''s position.


    "Ha ha... You see, my sister-in-law still remembers me! It''s all because of the stubborn old man in my family. I had to go abroad at that time. Otherwise, I would not look like this. Haha... "


    The man standing opposite Wen Shang, oh no, it should be said that he was a boy. After laughing twice, he scratched his pigtail with his hand. He looked like a shy boy.


    "What expression? That''s why I asked you to come over? "


    Lu Chen, who quietly watched the conversation for a long time, was no longer able to hold his breath and directly threw a white eye at his white brother.


    "Tut tut... I feel two cold lights. I''d better get down to business as soon as possible. Baby''s careful liver can''t stand someone''s torture."


    White brother said, the corner of the eye still quietly swept Lu Chen, but then immediately returned to his normal state.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry."


    The man walked toward the sitting room, and said something helplessly while walking. But Wen still could feel it. Just looking at each other''s face, he knew that it was not as uninhibited as when he spoke.


    Lu Chen didn''t say a word. He just raised his chin and motioned to Bai Bai.


    The other side followed the direction of Lu Chen''s sign and looked in the past, only to find that it had shrunk into a small ball, nestled in the corner of the sofa.


    The little guy''s face is flushed. Maybe it''s because he has a fever. The little pink mouth has become a little pale, and it''s still slightly open.


    Just this one eye, the man''s eyes immediately changed, without the uninhibited appearance at the beginning, the nerve on the whole face seemed to collapse in that moment, and directly strode towards xiaotuanzi.


    Baibai just took a look at xiaotuanzi, and then directly put his face behind his ears, feeling the temperature of the little guy at the moment.


    Then, the other party didn''t know where a small box with a very street style appeared. If it wasn''t for seeing the logo of the Red Cross, Wen Shang really didn''t know it was a medicine box.


    "Children are really a little naughty. Are you playing in water on such a cold day?"


    Bai Bai''s vision shifted from the red and cold hands of xiaotuanzi to the balcony, and then glanced at the two adults as parents standing behind him.


    After being stared at in this way, Wen Shang was very embarrassed and lowered his head because of guilt. While Lu Chen on the other side is in the opposite state. After he was given a warning look, the expression on the man''s face did not change at all. Just for a moment, his eyes twinkled.


    "No... are you ok?"


    Some Wen Shang, who was worried about Tuanzi''s health, finally bravely asked, even though his voice was trembling and hesitating.


    "Well, it''s no big deal, and we don''t know who''s going to be responsible for it, but we must pay attention in the future. Children''s immunity is much lower than that of adults."


    When talking, Bai Bai has opened his trendy medicine box, took out the medicine and started a series of operations.


    When he was holding the needle tube, he made a gesture to Lu Chen. The other side understood it very quickly. He turned over xiaotuanzi''s body and took off his trousers.


    Baibai then went forward and wiped xiaotuanzi''s buttocks with cotton wadding, and then put a needle on xiaotuanzi''s buttocks.


    Wen Shang looks at the two people who cooperate with each other very well. Although she is worried about Tuanzi and hopes that Tuanzi can get better soon, she does not know why, but the corner of her mouth twitches unconsciously.


    "Ha, OK! Just let the little one have a good sleep. "


    After dealing with it, Bai Bai straightens his waist, and then turns to Wen Shang to report the latest progress. His face is a very bright smile, and he looks like a big boy.


    On the other side of the contrast is Lu Chen''s cold face, even the look in his eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? It''s just a little late? I have nothing to worry about! "


    After taking off the plastic gloves, Bai Bai slapped Lu Chen firmly on the shoulder.


    "Well, later? The one in your family has just come


    Lu Chen is very dissatisfied toward the other side threw a white eye, went to the side of the small ball, the action is very light to hold the small ball to the room.


    "Thank you. Help yourself."


    When there were only Bai Bai and Wen Shang left in the living room, maybe because he was not familiar with them, Wen Shang became a little embarrassed and said hello to others in a very stiff tone.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Bai Bai is also embarrassed to scratch his head, but he is obviously not as embarrassed as Wen Shang.


    "I''ll get you a cup of tea."


    Although it is a must for hospitality, coupled with Wen Shang''s current actions, it is obvious that he is escaping from the scene.


    "What did you just say? The one in my family has already come? "


    After taking Tuanzi back to the room, Lu Chen''s figure appeared in the living room again.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen sat down on the sofa and leaned back. His arms drooped on the back of the sofa at random. The shallow dark circles under his eyes highlighted the man''s tiredness.


    "What is he doing here? Don''t worry about the bumps on the road! I really admire you. It''s estimated that only you can please the old man in our family. "


    Said, white helpless shook his head.


    "I just helped to see her. I''ll bring something back for me and your father."


    Lu Chen directly raised his chin and indicated who the "she" in his mouth was.


    "Ouch, who are we with? Since the old man is willing to run, he doesn''t have to be polite." Bai Bai seems to be dissatisfied with Lu Chen''s politeness, and his brows are all wrinkled when he speaks.


    However, the next second, his attention obviously shifted.


    He just sat down on the side of Lu Chen''s body, then shook his butt and hit Lu Chen hard. He said vaguely: "is there something wrong with your sister-in-law?"


    "Oh... As much as you know!" When talking, the corner of the man''s mouth showed a smile.


    And the guy on the side of the body will be ready right away.


    "Ha ha... You see, I''ll say that mayor Bai''s money is just cannon fodder, so it is!"


    Like winning a million lottery tickets, the man was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up on the sofa.


    "Well, no, what did the old man show his sister-in-law? Sister in law... What''s the matter? "


    After the excitement, brother Bai calmed down and then remembered this important question. He immediately put away the funny look on his face and asked Lu Chen seriously.


    "Mother and son are the same, just a little cold."


    Lu Chen answered in a low voice, but his eyes unconsciously glanced in the direction of Wen Shang.


    "Men, it''s not easy, brother. I understand you, but you should take good care of their mother and son. After all, that''s your own son and wife!"


    The man who knows that he lingers in the flowers at night every day is actually instructing Lu Chen here, and he is still so serious and painstaking. Lu Chen''s mouth shows a trace of ironic smile.


    "Take care of yourself. Your old man has been looking forward to having grandchildren for a long time, hasn''t he?"


    Lu Chen''s move was comparable to that of a general, and Bai could not say anything. The old man of their family is old, so he got unlimited love when he was a child.


    And just this guy has a wild heart, but his family is a medical family, everything is such a conflict, and then, it is doomed that this guy''s growth history has experienced ups and downs.


    "OK, don''t worry about me. My young master will linger in this beautiful world for a few more years."


    I don''t know which girl will be able to accept such a bohemian in the end.

 Chapter 229

    "Have a drink."


    Wen Shang came over from the kitchen with a plate, with a faint smile on his face and a gentle smell all over his body.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Bai Bai is still so uninhibited. Looking at Wen Shang, he scratched his head with embarrassment. Because he was not familiar with it, there was a trace of scarlet on his face.


    "Er... Just call me Wenshang."


    Wen Shang light said a sentence, but just this light sentence has fully explained the seriousness of Wen Shang.


    "This..."


    In an instant, Bai Bai was immediately embarrassed. He looked directly at Lu Chen, some of whom didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Nothing, just go back first."


    Lu Chen said such a sentence, which is completely silly. Originally, he asked Lu Chen for help, but unexpectedly, the couple were so good that they used his wife and husband to sing to him.


    "Aha, man, you can dismantle this one!"


    Bai Bai is not polite. He directly questioned Lu Chen in front of Wen Shang. However, the other party seemed to have nothing at all. Even when he looked at him for nothing, he turned his face to one side and pretended to be very calm. He picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "Sister-in-law... Oh no, sister Shang, you are talking about him!"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s cold-blooded appearance, Bai Bai immediately turned to Wen Shang for help with a look of grievance.


    "That... I..."


    Wen Shang looked embarrassed. She hesitated and looked at Lu Chen again. Her face became more and more dignified. She hesitated for a long time and finally failed to say a good word for him.


    ¡°OK£¡ Well, I see. You two are the same. I''m leaving! "


    Bai Bai''s face was full of anger. He turned around and walked directly towards the door. At the same time, he glanced at Lu Chen fiercely.


    "Cough..."


    In this way, like some angry, white or some unwilling to cough a few times, finally turned his body.


    "By the way, if you don''t recover after a while, remember to call me!"


    The so-called doctor''s benevolence is roughly what he looks like now. He is clearly "disliked" by these two parents, but he still does not forget his child''s health problems.


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Bai didn''t hesitate any more. He directly opened the door and left without looking back.


    This kind of white is totally different from what he looks like. This kind of character is very lovely.


    Wen Shang''s mouth unconsciously showed a smile, but the next second, inadvertently, Wen Shang found Lu Chen looking at his eyes.


    In the room, at this moment, immediately fell into another dead silence, the air seems to be filled with a kind of embarrassed atmosphere.


    "Well... I''ll see the ball."


    Wen Shang took back his sight, and his eyes were even more evasive. Then he found such an excuse, and then he walked towards Tuanzi.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen shouts Wen Shang.


    "I''ve got... Something else to deal with."


    Lu''s house won''t go back, but there are some new troubles in the company recently, so Lu Chen has to go there.


    "Oh, since you have something to do, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of Tuanzi. You... Go there quickly." Wen Shang said these words calmly, and even showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Oh, by the way, thank you today."


    Wen Shang continued to add a sentence, eyes like that stay in Lu Chen''s body.


    "Let me know immediately if you have any information."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the expression on Lu Chen''s face darkened a little, and the tone of his voice seemed to have lost the gentleness he had at the beginning.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang nodded gently, and his eyes also shifted away from Lu Chen.


    The man stood in silence for a second, did not say anything more, a pair of deep eyes in Wen Shang''s face after a little pause, turned and walked towards the door.


    When the sound of the door being closed came, Wen Shangcai looked up at the position of the door. After confirming that the man had really left, Wen Shang''s just a little weak and sat on the sofa on one side.


    I don''t know why, when facing that man, Wen Shang''s heart will become inexplicably nervous, and now the relationship between the two people is somewhat subtle, by contrast, it is more wonderful.


    Wen Shang shook his head hard, trying to make the man''s face disappear in his mind. However, after several attempts, it ended in failure.


    Finally, some helpless Wen Shang directly stood up and walked towards Tuanzi''s room.


    Just at this time, Wen Shang vaguely heard a mobile phone ring, followed the sound to go past, Wen Shang just found the mobile phone in his room which has been shaking.


    "Brother..."


    After a glance at the screen of the mobile phone, Wen Shang connected the phone.


    "Xiao Shang, how about these two days?"


    Forced to give Wen Shang a few days off, Wen yunian called to inquire about Wen Shang''s recent situation. Recently, because he had to deal with some special things, he didn''t have time to come to see his sister and nephew.


    "Still... OK, thank you for your concern."


    Mingming''s body is in a little condition, but Wen Shang doesn''t want to tell Wen yunian about it, because she knows that her brother''s daily work is busy enough, and she doesn''t need to delay him because of this matter, so as to add trouble to her brother.


    The voice of Wen Shang came from the microphone. Wen yunian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face looked dignified.


    He also just knew that the reason why Lu and Wen would become competitors in the market now is that they are enemies for generations!


    If, really, it''s just if, the Lu family is the culprit for the death of their parents and the separation of their brother and sister. Wen yunian absolutely can''t let Wen Shang have any contact with the Lu family.


    There is no denying that xiaotuanzi is his nephew, but in his eyes, xiaotuanzi is a member of the Wen family and has nothing to do with the Lu family.


    "Nothing. By the way, are you free recently, Xiao Shang?"


    Wen yunian, the most elder brother, was always thinking of his sister before he met Wen Shang. After meeting Wen Shang again, Wen yunian secretly decided to take good care of her and let her parents in another world down.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is the company busy recently? I think I''d better go back to work! "


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang''s first reaction was that the company was short of staff, and he had been resting at home for a long time. When he thought of this, Wen Shang was a little embarrassed.


    "No, Xiao Shang, since my brother said that I''ll give you a good holiday recently and let you adjust your state, then you can rest at home and have a good rest with Tuanzi. Isn''t everything in the company a brother?"


    When speaking, Wen yunian''s mouth has obviously shown a trace of smile, his face is a very satisfied expression.


    With the existence of Wen Shang, Wen yunian knew that he was not alone in this world, and he didn''t need to worry about anything. It turned out that with relatives, with their care and concern, he felt like this.


    "But... Brother, you are also very tired. You should also pay attention to your health and have a good rest."


    Wen Shang on the phone is very worried about Wen''s body. Wen Shang, who has been in Wen''s family for a period of time, has thoroughly understood Wen''s daily work and rest, because Wen doesn''t pay attention to maintaining his body. Wen Shang has already said that many times.


    However, once working up, Wen yunian seems to have completely forgotten this point.


    Wen Shang''s eyes flashed. It seemed that she had to inform her "accomplice" Yuan Mo this time. Now it''s estimated that only she can subdue her brother.


    "Well, well, thank you for being so concerned about my brother. My brother is very moved and happy!"


    The smile on Wen yunian''s face has been clearly exposed, and it can even be said without exaggeration that the radian of his mouth is almost enough to reach his ears.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Wen Shang here was thoroughly amused by Wen yunian''s exaggerated tone. In retrospect, Wen Shang seems to have not laughed like this for a long time.


    "By the way, brother, what exactly did you just say?"


    After laughing, Wen Shang remembered what Wen yunian mentioned at the beginning and asked.


    "Ah, by the way, are you free tomorrow afternoon, Xiao Shang?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I should be free."


    Although Wen Shang''s body is still a little weak, and she also has a feeling of weakness all over her body, when Wen yunian asked, she did not hesitate to answer.


    "Well, brother, you have something to deal with."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s reply, Wen yunian''s face showed a satisfied smile. His sister is so excellent, he doesn''t want to let that man continue to delay her. He is a brother, and there are a lot of excellent men around him. He doesn''t mind being a Yuelao fighting for his sister''s happiness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, Wen Shang asked curiously, but he didn''t know why. It seemed that there was a sense of inexplicable uneasiness.

 Chapter 230

    "Well... Then you''ll know." Worried that Wen Shang, who knew the truth, would refuse the blind date he arranged, so Wen yunian deliberately sold the pass and didn''t tell Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang saw that Wen yunian was so mysterious. Even though he thought it was something important at work, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Wen Shang answered in a quiet tone, but then Wen yunian''s words made Wen Shang more confused.


    "By the way, Xiao Shang, remember to dress up better."


    Wen yunian seemed to say something half jokingly, but the expression on Wen Shang''s face changed.


    Dress up better? It''s just meeting a client. Why did my brother let her dress up specially? Is


    "Brother..."


    Some doubt of Wen Shang is ready to ask clear, but the phone of Wen yunian but suddenly seems to have something urgent in general.


    "Ah, Xiao Shang, I have something urgent on my side. Let''s not talk about it. That''s it."


    With that, Wen yunian hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Hoo... It''s good to hang up fast, otherwise some explanations are not clear."


    After a deep breath, Wen yunian was very glad that he was able to hang up the phone in time. Otherwise, if you say a few more words, it is likely that you will directly reveal the truth.


    And here''s Wen Shang, the phone has been hung up, she still keeps the posture of holding the phone at the beginning, her eyes are full of dull appearance.


    "What is the most important thing, that there should be such a strange request..."


    Wen Shang mumbled his little mouth and was very confused. If other boss asked him like this, Wen Shang would think it was wrong. But after all, this man is his brother, so Wen Shang didn''t think so much. He turned and went back to xiaotuanzi''s room.


    Xiaotuanzi''s body has returned to a normal state, and Wen Shang has been guarding xiaotuanzi''s side all night, taking good care of him.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight in such a cold winter shines on the room and falls on xiaotuanzi''s face, the temperature in the room seems to have increased a lot, and Tuanzi wakes up because of the glare of this ray of sunlight.


    "Mommy..."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to shout Wenshang.


    "Well?"


    Wenshang, who is still very weak, sleeps very well all night because of yesterday''s tiredness. When xiaotuanzi shouts Wenshang, she opens her eyes hazily.


    "Tuanzi, baby, are you awake? What about? Is there any discomfort? "


    When Wen Shang woke up, opened his own hazy eyes, stopped for a few seconds, he completely reacted and threw a series of questions at Tuanzi.


    "Hee hee... Don''t worry, Mommy. Tuanzi is OK."


    The little guy''s face was full of smiles. He said to Wen Shang with a smile. Such a smile, such a lovely and intimate little ball, is completely warmer than the sunshine in winter.


    Wen Shang said nothing more. Seeing that Tuanzi''s face had recovered a little ruddy, he held Tuanzi in his arms.


    "Where''s daddy? Mommy


    Xiaotuanzi, who was tightly held by Wen Shang, opened his big eyes and tried to find Lu Chen''s figure. After scanning the whole room, his face showed a trace of loss.


    "Daddy... Daddy has something urgent to deal with, so... He went back last night."


    Wenshang explained to xiaotuanzi in a soft voice.


    "Did you go back last night?"


    Obviously, little Tuanzi was surprised by the news. He raised his head from the bed and looked at Wen Shang with a look of surprise.


    "Well, there should be something about daddy."


    Wen Shang patiently explains, looking at Tuan Zi''s surprised expression, Wen Shang also becomes a little surprised. She didn''t expect that little Tuan Zi would care so much about Lu Chen''s existence.


    Suddenly, the heart became a little inexplicable uncomfortable.


    "Ah..."


    Little Tuan Zi sighed loudly, his hands were helpless, and he directly hung down on the outside of the quilt. His body was lying on the bed, and his face also collapsed. There was no extra color in his eyes, so he looked at the position of the ceiling.


    He was really speechless. When he was looking at his father, he had more thoughts. Finally, he saw the scene of harmony between his father and his mother.


    Seeing such a scene, where would a little Tuanzi let such a good opportunity disappear?


    Then, while Wen Shang and Lu Chen are in the room, the little guy first gets some cold water in the bathroom to play, then opens the balcony door, hides on the balcony and blows the cold wind, feeling the temperature brought by winter thoroughly.


    Finally, as xiaotuanzi''s wish, his body finally couldn''t withstand the cold, and he fell sick completely. Moreover, at the beginning, if xiaotuanzi remembered correctly, at the beginning, his father was the one who picked him up, but finally he left


    "What''s the matter, Tuanzi?"


    Where does Wen Shang know Tuanzi''s careful thinking? After xiaotuanzi sighed, Wen Shang only thought that the little guy was uncomfortable again, and his face was full of worry.


    "Is it a little uncomfortable again?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s hand has been put on xiaotuanzi''s forehead, feeling whether xiaotuanzi has a fever again.


    "No, Mommy, I''m fine."


    Now that the plan had failed, the little guy''s face was a little dejected, but he soon recovered, mainly because he didn''t want to watch Wen Shang worry about his appearance.


    "Really?"


    Wen Shang is still worried, and even hesitates whether to tell Lu Chen to contact the doctor who came to see xiaotuanzi yesterday.


    At the thought of this, Wen Shang became a little annoyed again. Yesterday, he forgot to ask for the contact information of the other party.


    "Mm-hmm... you see, I''m fine at all."


    Then, in order to prove himself, xiaotuanzi sat up directly from the bed, stretched out his little hand, and made a happy gesture on his face, in order to make Wen still smile a little.


    "Ha ha... Seeing our Tuanzi like this, Mommy will be happy."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a knowing smile, and then the mother and son both got up.


    After breakfast, Wen Shang suddenly remembered that he had promised his brother that he would go out in the afternoon.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy is going out in the afternoon. I''ll deal with some work and let your aunt Mo come to accompany you later, OK?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s body has just recovered a little. If he leaves xiaotuanzi at home like this, Wen Shang will be worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Tuanzi can do it by himself."


    Little Tuanzi, who had just had enough to eat, was sitting on the sofa, feeling his tummy and looking at Wen Shang, who was busy washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "No, mummy can''t worry. Just now, mummy has already told your aunt Yuanmo that she will come over in a moment, but you must promise mummy that you will be obedient!"


    Wen Shang patiently tells Tuanzi that during the meal, Wen Shang has already called Yuanmo to discuss with him.


    On the one hand, Wen Shang is really worried about Tuanzi, and now the only person she can turn to is Yuanmo. But at the same time, Wen Shang is also a little selfish.


    The main reason is that she is not in the company in recent days, so she has no idea about the situation there. If you call Yuan Mo to come over, maybe you can get some gossip.


    After all, her brother Wen yunian''s mysterious appearance made Wen Shang very flustered. She didn''t know anything. She always had a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll be obedient."


    Tuanzi''s little hand continued to stay on his little belly, and between the circulation of his eyes, he was thinking of other ideas.


    After a while, the doorbell was rang from outside.


    "Tuan Tuan, can you help Mommy open the door?"


    Wen Shang, who is in the process of finishing work, can''t help but ask for help from xiaotuanzi.


    Obedient little Tuanzi ran to the door, directly cushion his feet, and opened the door.


    "Ah, thank you, Tuanzi!"


    Sure enough, Yuan Mo''s face appeared in front of Tuanzi, and saw that xiaotuanzi was totally excited.


    "Mo Mo, why did you bring so many things here?"


    Wen Shang wiped his hand and rushed to the door. Seeing yuan Mo carrying a big bag of things, he immediately said something helplessly.


    "Ha ha... Come to see our lovely and handsome Tuan Zi. Of course, we need to bring him some delicious and interesting ones."


    When he spoke, Wen Shanggang had already taken all the bags in his hand for yuan Mo for thousands of years. Yuan Mo, who left his hand empty, said while touching xiaotuanzi''s fleshy face with his hand.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Wen Shang some helpless smile sentence, also called a round son at the same time, with the eyes to each other hint.


    "Thank you, aunt Momo..."


    The little guy will be happy immediately, with a sweet smile on his face. He smiles at Yuanmo, but after a while, Tuanzi''s eyes have stayed on the big bag in Wenshang''s hand.


    Because of his sharp eyes, it seems that he has found the figure of the toy, and his whole eyes are bright in an instant.

 Chapter 231

    "Here, take it and play with it."


    Yuan Mo looked at xiaotuanzi''s eyes that were about to shine, and immediately understood. He quickly took out the toys in the bag and handed them to xiaotuanzi.


    "Hey, hey..."


    After laughing twice, xiaotuanzi ran to one side with the toy in his hand.


    On one side, Wen Shang looked at the back of xiaotuanzi, but he could only shake his head helplessly, and then he showed a spoiled smile on his face.


    "I''m really troubling you. I''m so anxious to call you here."


    Wen Shang turns to look at Yuan Mo, and his face is full of apologies.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I have another chance to escape one day''s work."


    Yuan Mo comforts Wen Shang in turn.


    "And... Thanks to you, you don''t have to see the big boss who exploits the physical strength of the employees anymore!"


    When he said this, Yuan Mo''s mind immediately came up with Wen yunian''s "treacherous" face, and his little mouth began to mumble.


    "Er... Well, how have you been with him recently?"


    Xiaotuanzi has already run to one side with a toy. After Wenshang turns around and looks at Yuanmo, she asks Yuanmo in a low voice. She says that in recent days, she hasn''t gone to the company, but she has never been slack about her brother''s personal problems.


    "What... How about what?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s question, Yuan Mo''s expression immediately became a little flustered, and then immediately turned the topic away.


    "Well, who are you going to see this afternoon? Is it that again... "


    At this time, the expression on Yuan Mo''s face had already fully explained who the person in her mouth was, because as far as she knew, Wen Shang had only one case on hand.


    "Oh, no, maybe... The company has arranged other cases for me."


    Wen Shang, who was teased by Yuan Mo, turned a little red in an instant. He waved his hand and denied it immediately. However, he still had some doubts about his brother''s making him look better.


    "Really?"


    Yuan Mo some doubts, a face of doubt looking at Wen Shang.


    "That... Mo Mo, do you know that the company has other projects recently?"


    In the heart is really not what bottom of Wen Shang finally or sink not to live gas, can only in Yuan Mo this side try to pry a little information.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. Because there was something wrong with the project I cooperated with Lu last time, the company has been carrying out follow-up work recently. It seems that there is no other big list."


    When speaking, Yuan Mo props his chin with his hand and seems to be trying to think about whether this is the case.


    "OK..." I didn''t expect that there was no news in Yuan Mo''s side. Wen Shang sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious!"


    After Wen Shang said that, Yuan Mo became more curious. He sat on the chair holding his little face and looking at Wen Shang with his eyes shining.


    "I... I don''t know. Let me look better. I really..."


    Wen Shang seems to be talking to himself. He murmurs.


    But this kind of words, by Yuan Mo into the ear, but completely changed the taste.


    "It''s over, you won''t... Offend the devil boss, and then be assigned to... Please some, that, um..."


    Yuan Mo''s voice is full of hints, and his eyes are full of teasing.


    "Oh, no, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After hearing yuan Mo say so, Wen Shang''s face is red more fierce.


    "Have a drink. I''ll clean up first."


    "Hurry up, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Two people have known each other for a long time, so yuan Mo is not polite to Wen Shang.


    Seeing that it was almost the appointed time, Wen Shang could only speed up his action. Because of Wen yunian''s instructions, Wen Shang spent a little time on choosing clothes, and then he made up with his heart.


    "Wow! Sister Shang, you are so beautiful today


    When Wen Shang appeared in the living room, Yuan Mo immediately stood up from his position, looking at Wen Shang with a look of surprise and almost exclaimed.


    "Ah? Really? "


    I feel shy about being praised by yuan. I used to play a little blush, but I was even more red.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful! Although usually very beautiful, but today is more beautiful! Hee hee... "


    One side of the small ball smell speech also from the other side of the sofa drilled out, hand still holding toys, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes are full of gentle look.


    "Well, Mommy is going out. She should stay at home in the afternoon and listen to Aunt Yuanmo."


    Wen is still looking at small regiment son or some don''t trust of enjoin.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mommy."


    Xiaotuanzi was totally addicted to the toys in his hands. When he looked at Wenshang with his little head, he nodded perfunctorily, and then turned back to his toys.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Who am I? You, just go out. Don''t be late for a while."


    After Yuan Mo said this, Wen Shang thought about the time. He quickly raised his arm and looked at his watch. When he saw the specific position of the pointer, Wen Shang''s face changed.


    "Well, please. I''ll go first."


    After that, Wen Shang did not hesitate any more. He pushed the door open and ran out in a hurry.


    "Tuanzi, is your mother always in such a hurry? Why not be steady at all? "


    Standing in the original place of Yuan Mo some dull looking at the back of Wen Shang left, eyes are some dull to ask a small round.


    "Well... Mommy has always been like this."


    Tuanzi is totally calm, because he has been used to it for a long time.


    Wen Shang here is wearing a dark brown floral dress with a camel coat on the outside. The low-key female tie-in sets off her gentle temperament.


    In the taxi, Wen Shang looks at the address sent by Wen yunian with his mobile phone, which makes him more confused.


    If you remember correctly, there should be a coffee shop, right? Why?


    The more Wen Shang thought about it, the more he felt that it was unreliable, but then he comforted himself. Maybe such a private gathering would make it more casual in such a place.


    After finding a reason to explain this, Wen Shang''s heart was a little less nervous and worried. He just waited for the meeting to see the move.


    Arriving at the destination, when Wen Shang stepped down from the taxi, he really found that his initial expectation was not wrong. This is really a coffee shop.


    Moreover, this semi classical European style architecture makes people feel relaxed in a moment.


    However, on the other hand, it seems that this is not the place where the normal business exchange will come.


    With such a confused mind, after seeing his reflection in the window, Wen Shang unconsciously looked at his present appearance in the mirror. After he was sure, Wen Shang walked in steadily.


    "Hello, miss, do you have an appointment in advance?"


    Just entering the door, a beautiful waiter with a smile came up.


    "Er... I''m not very clear about that. Maybe there is."


    Wen Shang said some not exactly, the address and time are brother directly sent text messages to tell her, so this she is really not clear.


    Sure enough, the feeling from the outside is different from that of ordinary cafes. Sure enough, high-end places need to be reserved in advance, even though it may be a casual afternoon tea for Wen Shang.


    "Well... May I have your name, miss? May I check it for you first?"


    The service staff said with great enthusiasm. Wen Shang, who was already a little nervous, became a bit unnatural when he was treated like this. However, in the end, Wen Shang was still very cooperative.


    "Ah, my name is Wen."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a shallow smile, polite and solemn.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Wen. This way, please."


    At this time, the service staff immediately responded and directly led Wen Shang to the other side.


    "The gentleman is already waiting for you in the compartment."


    "Has he been here for a long time?"


    Hearing that the other party had arrived, Wen Shang immediately inquired.


    "Er... Well, that gentleman arrived a little earlier than you."


    Realizing that he might be a little talkative, the waiter immediately blurted out. After taking Wen Shang to a specific location, he left.


    "Hello! Are you Mr. Gu


    Wen Shang gently knocked on the doorframe, and then leaned in.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you miss Wen?"


    A man with gold rimmed glasses and suits was sitting by the window, quietly looking at the scenery outside. After hearing Wen Shang''s voice, he immediately sat up from his seat and welcomed Wen Shang.


    "Ang... I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Wen Shang takes the initiative to reach out and say hello to each other. On the other hand, he apologizes for being late.


    "Ah, no, no, it''s my honor to come early, and to be able to quietly wait for the arrival of beautiful women in such an environment?"


    The man''s face showed a bright smile, half joking with Wen Shang, and Wen Shang because of each other''s joke, the original nervous mood also relaxed a little bit, the nerves all over the body is no longer that tense state.


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Shang said thanks, and a very shy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 232

    "What would you like to drink?"


    Before Mr. Gu sat down, he was still a gentleman and opened the seat for Wenshang. Wenshang also felt the gentle and indifferent atmosphere of the other party.


    Although it was the first time we met, the strange thing was that the other side didn''t seem to give Wen Shang the sense of distant distance, on the contrary, they had a very kind feeling.


    "Well, orange juice is fine."


    After Wen Shang''s Frank words were finished, he gradually got some reaction. This is a high-end coffee shop. He came here in the afternoon and ordered a cup of juice? This kind of behavior is a bit silly.


    Aware of this, Wen Shang immediately lowered his head, and his face became scarlet.


    The man saw that Wen Shang was so shy and blushed. There was only a faint smile on his face. Then he stood up from his position, went out and whispered to the waiter at the door.


    "I''m sorry, my that, a little..."


    When Mr. Gu returned to the compartment, Wen Shang apologized to the other party with some apologies. Wen Shang knew that such behavior was indeed a bit shameful.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. That''s the real you. It''s not delicate or artificial. It''s very good."


    The man said in a flat tone, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes when he spoke, his eyes were full of tenderness, but some nervous Wen Shang didn''t notice it.


    "Really... Really?"


    Obviously, Wen Shang didn''t expect the other party to say that. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise and even surprise.


    "Ha ha... I really think so."


    Mr. Gu poured a glass of water for Wen Shang, and the movements between his hands and feet were so kind and comfortable.


    "Actually... Mr. Gu, can I tell you that I really don''t know what business I''m here to meet you today? Because I haven''t been back to work for some time, Mr. Wen suddenly arranged this project for me. To tell you the truth, I''m a little confused now. "


    Wen Shang, an honest man, looks at the other side with a kind face, and tells the whole story of himself. After that, he still looks at the other side a little silly.


    "Project?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the man was completely confused. The first time they met, the scene was a bit awkward.


    "Ang, that... Didn''t come to see you because of the company?"


    Wen Shang is completely silly, some Lengleng Leng asked each other, a pair of big eyes, which are full of doubts.


    "Chi..."


    After hearing what Wen Shang said, Mr. Gu couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t know what happened to Miss Wen, so he was cheated.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang was still in the dark, his face was full of innocent expression.


    "Isn''t it... About work?"


    After a few seconds of reaction, Wen Shang gradually understood and asked each other carefully.


    "Well, it''s true... It''s not about work."


    Gu Cheng smiles and looks at the girl sitting opposite him, who is a little cute and silly. The curve of her mouth is bigger.


    "So... What''s the matter?"


    In fact, Wen Shang was just a little suspicious. He didn''t hold back for a moment, so he asked, but he didn''t expect that the real situation was like this.


    "Ha ha... Didn''t Wen yunian tell you?"


    Inexplicable, so some silly appearance of Wen Shang, suddenly poked in this weekdays are not laughing man''s smile.


    "Brother... Well, Mr. Wen just asked me to come here, and didn''t tell me anything else."


    Wen, who was nervous for a while, almost let out his mouth. Fortunately, he was able to respond in time.


    "Ha ha... You were cheated! Then don''t you know who I am? "


    The man took a sip of the coffee on the table, then quietly looked at Wen Shang sitting opposite him, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Well," Wen Shang nodded very cleverly, and then asked, "what does'' cheat ''mean?"


    "Cheating is that you come out directly to meet me without knowing who I am, but it''s my honor, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the man seemed to say it to himself, and the look on his face was even more intriguing.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Gu Mingcheng, and I''m a friend of Mr. Wen. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me."


    In this self introduction, the man appeared to be a little formal and arranged his clothes on purpose. With a light smile on his face, he once again extended his hand to Wen Shang.


    "Er... Hello, my name is Wen Shang."


    Wen Shang, who was completely in a state of stupidity, stretched out his hand, and his face was completely rigid.


    "Your juice, miss."


    When the air was in a terrible embarrassment, the waiter knocked on the door and broke the damned silence.


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    The cup is placed in front of Wen Shang. Now she has no way to concentrate. What''s the situation?


    "Well... Excuse me, can I go to the bathroom?"


    Finding out such a reason, Wen Shang decided that he should make a phone call and ask his brother what the situation is.


    "Do as you please."


    When talking, the man also makes a gesture to Wen Shang, and his face is even more indifferent. It seems that he has never been suspicious, and he has never thought about whether Wen Shang is looking for such an excuse to run out secretly.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking again, Wen Shang went out from picking up the mobile phone on the desktop. She specially left one more heart and put her bag on the position.


    After all, it''s the first time for the two to meet. Wen Shang doesn''t want to make the other party think that he is going to run away because of such a thing. After all, the meeting is arranged by his elder brother. His elder brother Wen yunian''s face still needs to be given. Moreover, this Mr. Gu Cheng gives Wen Shang a good first impression.


    "Hello, brother?"


    Wen Shang hid in the bathroom compartment. After the phone was connected, he yelled at the other end of the phone.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t we meet because of work? What''s the situation? "


    Wen Shang is really speechless. It''s hard for her to understand what her brother is singing.


    "Have you seen anyone?"


    Wen Shang is already in a state of suppressing his emotions, but Wen yunian on the other end of the phone doesn''t pay attention to Wen Shang''s words at all. Instead, he asks Wen Shang a question.


    "Oh, don''t digress from the subject. Tell me what''s going on?"


    This time, Wen Shang was really angry. He felt betrayed. He hid in the toilet with a red face and questioned Wen yunian.


    "That... I just want you to know more about the opposite sex. After all, you can''t take the ball all the time."


    When speaking, Wen''s voice became more low than ever before. For his only and favorite sister, Wen racked his brains.


    Moreover, the Lu family and the Wen family are likely to have a feud. Wen yunian doesn''t want Wen Shang to be trapped between them in the future. Lu Chen''s man is not worthy of Wen Shang. As his brother, Wen yunian only wants his sister to have a good home and live a more comfortable life. That''s enough.


    "Enough!"


    Now, Wen Shang completely understood that he had been cheated to attend a blind date.


    "Don''t do that again. I can take care of Tuanzi by myself."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Shang gave the final warning to Wen yunian on the other end of the phone.


    "Hoo..."


    After the phone hung up, Wen Shang deeply breathed, at the moment of her heart will be more heavy up.


    It seems that people around her feel that it is impossible for her to take good care of Tuanzi by herself. These people also include her only relative, who loves her very much.


    Realizing that she had been in the bathroom for a long time, Wen Shang cleaned up her mood a little, then pushed the door open and prepared to go back to the compartment. After all, her brother made his own decision about this matter. Wen Shang knew that she could not put the blame on innocent people. She wanted to explain it to each other.


    However, when Wen Shang stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, he felt the strange but familiar look on his side.


    When Wen Shang turned around and looked at each other, at that moment, Wen Shang regretted it.


    At the moment, the face that Wen Shang didn''t want to see came into his eyes.


    "Oh, Miss Wen, is this the new big money on the list? How dare you enter such a place? "


    Just a glance at the Kung Fu, the other side has already begun to attack Wen Shang.


    "Ha ha... Miss Bai, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    On weekdays, Wen Shang is totally gentle, but when facing Bai Lin, she turns into a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body.


    "Oh... I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''m good at temper. Sure enough, it''s different when I change people!" Bai Lin stands at the side of Wen Shang''s body, hands around his chest, is a pair of haughty appearance.


    Wen Shang is too lazy to talk to this woman any more. With such a face, Wen Shang is afraid that he will leave some psychological shadow after watching it for a long time.


    A turn around, Wen Shang directly from Bai Lin this woman''s body side around the past, the figure also disappeared in the door position, leaving a bad smile Bai Lin stand in situ.

 Chapter 233

    "Alone? Can you still take care of a good Tuan Zi? "


    Standing in the same place, Bai Lin murmured to herself, as if she was savoring the deep meaning of Wen Shang''s words. A moment later, the woman quickly understood it. Unable to bear it, she immediately quickened her pace and quietly followed Wen Shang.


    When Bai Lin saw Wen Shang and the handsome man sitting opposite her through the gap in the compartment, Bai Lin''s face immediately showed an intriguing smile.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, I didn''t make a wrong guess. It''s only a long time. I can''t bear to be lonely. How can she appear in such a place just like this? Sure enough... Hum, it''s someone else on the list again. "


    Bai Lin, who thinks she is right and confirms the idea in her heart, turns her body and walks towards the compartment on the other side with a bad smile.


    In other words, today''s Bai Lin also has a good harvest. She finally agreed to come out with her for an afternoon tea. But unexpectedly, she was bumped into such a scene.


    Ha ha... There will be a good play next! I don''t know how Lu Chen would feel if he saw such a woman and immediately fell into the arms of another man after leaving him for a short time.


    Just think of like this, Bai Lin immediately a face excitedly accelerated the foot of the pace, toward the landing position of Chen walked past.


    "Chen..."


    When the simple European door was just pushed open by Bai Lin, the woman called Lu Chen''s name in a sweet voice, and the smile on her face was very obvious.


    The man just sat quietly in front of the window, picked up the coffee on the table, sipped it gently, his face was still as cold as frost, looking at the people coming and going outside the window, full of traffic.


    When the woman pushed the door, there was no extra expression on the man''s face, which was still so light. Even when the woman called his name, Lu Chen turned his face slightly and glanced at each other gently.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve been there too long. Did you have to wait?"


    The man didn''t say much, but Bai Lin thought it was because of her that she had such an expression on her face.


    Lu Chen didn''t say much and turned his eyes back to the original position.


    However, such a good opportunity, Bai Lin can not be so easily missed.


    "S city is really small. I just came out to have afternoon tea and met some acquaintances."


    Bai Lin, who was seated in his seat, pretended to be indifferent. She stirred the spoon in her hand in the cup, and held her cheek in her other hand. She was very casual.


    Bai Lin''s appearance is completely waiting for Lu Chen to follow up her topic. Lu Chen, seeing this, asks a question with face.


    "Who did you meet?"


    "This..."


    At this time, Bai Lin pretended to be very serious again. Instead of being lazy before, she sat upright and even became a little serious. She looked at Lu Chen in a daze.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Bai Lin''s performance was really abnormal, Lu Chen asked again.


    "That... I just met Vincent."


    When speaking, Bai Lin expresses her indecision incisively and vividly, not only the expression on her face, but also the look in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Who?"


    Originally, the man didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, and he didn''t pay attention to what Bai Lin said, but when the name lingered in his ears again, the man''s nerves immediately tightened up.


    "Wen... Wen Shang."


    Obviously, Bai Lin didn''t expect Lu Chen to have such a big reaction at all. Lu Chen, who was a little emotional, was scared to death.


    After reconfirmation, the man immediately fell into a deep meditation. His eyes looking out of the window were not as clear as they were at the beginning. No one could understand that deep look.


    "I just met her in the bathroom, but... She seemed very happy." because Lu Chen''s reaction was very unwilling, the woman deliberately started to sow discord, but when she was talking, the woman looked at Lu Chen with scruples and felt each other''s emotions.


    "But also, such a talented young man, ordinary women should have no resistance..."


    Bai Lin''s purpose is very simple. She hopes to make Lu Chen have a clear understanding of Wen Shang''s real face by taking advantage of this opportunity. In this way, her wedding will proceed smoothly.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Lu Chen heard this sentence, his face immediately became dignified. In a twinkling of an eye, he gently twisted his eyebrows and asked Bai Lin.


    "Ah, that... Miss Wen seems to be on a blind date. Besides, the other side looks very good. Both of them seem to have a good impression of each other."


    In order to achieve the desired effect, when talking, Bailin herself is a little bit embellished. It seems that the more angry men are at the moment, the more obvious Bailin''s joy will be.


    Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, Lu Chen''s eyes over there had already started a raging fire.


    That woman, blind date?


    At the thought of this, the blood on the man''s whole body seems to be boiling up, and the expression on his face is never dignified.


    "Where are they?"


    There is no other superfluous words, Lu Chen directly asked.


    "I... I''m not sure, but it''s not far away from us."


    Bai Lin''s face showed a kind of ignorant and aggrieved look, but only she knew how happy she was when she saw Lu Chen''s angry appearance.


    Before Bai Lin''s reply, the man got up from his position, directly pushed open the door of the compartment, and walked towards the door.


    When Bai Lin saw this, she immediately grabbed the bag on her side, quickened her pace, and ran after Lu Chen. At this time, the smile on her face was very obvious.


    In this way, under the leadership of Bai Lin, two people came to the door of the compartment where Wen Shang was.


    Lu Chen stopped at the foot of the pace, Bailin naturally stopped, the man seems to confirm, confirm the protagonist in the compartment.


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang, after calling his elder brother to confirm that he was really a routine, went back to the compartment with a little dejected.


    "That... I''m sorry, I... I didn''t know that was the case."


    The first thing Wen Shang did was to apologize to the other party. Some nervous Wen Shang didn''t even return to his position after returning to the compartment. He stood directly in front of Mr. Gu and began to apologize sincerely.


    "Oh... It doesn''t matter. Sit down first, Miss Wen."


    Gu Cheng''s face showed a faint smile, and there seemed to be no accident about Wen Shang''s reaction.


    "Er... Thank you."


    Now Wen Shang is really embarrassed, she really didn''t expect that her brother would arrange her blind date!


    "Miss Wen doesn''t have to be too nervous. Just think that two people have one more chance to get to know each other."


    Men not only did not get angry, but also comforted Wen Shang, which really surprised Wen Shang.


    "That... Aren''t you angry?"


    Sitting in the position of Wen Shang some cowardly looking at each other, with a very Advisory tone asked each other.


    "Ha ha... Shouldn''t it be my honor to meet a girl like Miss Wen? Why are you angry? "


    It has to be said that men''s calmness and indifference also make Wen Shang''s mood relax a lot. Especially when Wen Shang sees the indifferent smile on his partner''s face, his initial caution seems to dissipate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, but I..."


    Facing this situation for the first time, Wen Shang was really at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t have to go up to the level of" blind date ", just as we have a chance to meet and get to know each other. At the beginning, our chat content makes each other relaxed and happy, doesn''t it?"


    The man smiles and leans back on the back of the chair, showing his relaxed posture.


    For this reason, perhaps also because of Gu Cheng''s words just now, Wen Shang''s nervous tension also relaxed, and finally he had a smile on his face.


    "In other words, I owe Wen yunian a favor. It''s really my honor to have such an opportunity to meet Miss Wen."


    Gu Cheng''s words really come from the bottom of his heart. Men like them usually see countless women, but they have never met such special people with their own unique temperament as Wen Shang.


    Just for a moment, just like that, Gu Cheng was completely attracted by the woman with clear eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, you are serious."


    Gu Cheng said that Wen Shang blushed completely. He was praised in front of his face by a man who had just known him for less than three hours. Wen Shang, who was always thin skinned, immediately blushed to the root of his ears.


    "Just call me Gu Cheng."


    Gu Cheng, who was not very satisfied with Wen Shang''s address, had a very gentlemanly smile on his face, but it was clearly written in his eyes when he looked at him.

 Chapter 234

    "That..."


    Obviously, Wen Shang didn''t adapt to the other party for a moment, so she asked her to change her name directly. In a moment, her face was full of embarrassed expression.


    "Ha ha... You are really special."


    Gu Cheng straight Leng Leng looking at Wen Shang, so said a let Wen Shang don''t know whether is praise her or damage her words.


    Seeing the other side smiling, Wen Shang''s face can only show a little embarrassed smile. As the saying goes, it''s losing a smile, but at this time Wen Shang''s heart is already thinking about how to slip away as soon as possible. After all, in such a scene, and only when she is alone, she really can''t say hello.


    However, just a little embarrassed smile, in the eyes of another man outside the door, it is completely changed.


    At this time, the smile on Wen Shang''s face can be said to be merciless, slapping Lu Chen face to face. As soon as he saw that woman showing such a charming smile to another man, the blood of the man was boiling and shouting. He wanted to rush in and take the woman away immediately.


    However, in fact, the man who practiced himself did.


    Without knocking on the door, without prior notice, the man directly pushed open the door of the compartment and went in, and still looked fierce.


    Originally, Wen Shang''s face was a shy smile. Looking at Gu Cheng sitting opposite him, his mind was running at full speed, thinking about how to find an excuse to slip away.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a strong force on his wrist. Wen Shang turned his body and looked to his side.


    However, when that familiar face came into his eyes, Wen Shang only felt that all this might be just a dream.


    "President Lu?"


    Just as Wen Shang was staring at each other, Gu Cheng, who was sitting opposite, spoke first.


    After hearing the voice, there was no extra expression on the man''s face. Instead, he just glanced at the man who didn''t know what to do.


    That is to say, after Gu Cheng spoke, Wen Shangcai really responded. It turned out that all this was not just a dream.


    "Lu... Lu Chen, why are you here?"


    Wen Shang tried hard to get rid of his arm, which was tightly held by the other side, but he still had some scruples and deliberately kept calm on his face.


    "Oh... Woman, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you so lonely?"


    The man who is already in a hurry doesn''t care about anything else. He begins to humiliate Wen Shang in front of Gu Cheng and Bai Lin.


    Originally, at the moment when she found out that Lu Chen actually appeared here, the woman''s heart was magnificent and inexplicably guilty. But when she heard Lu Chen''s sarcastic words, her whole chest was immediately filled with anger.


    "What''s your business? What I do seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Lu? "


    Forgetting the presence of Gu Cheng, who met Lu Chen for the first time, Wen Shang didn''t care about it. He held up his small face, full of stubbornness, and said to Lu Chen''s face with an arrogant look.


    "Mr. Lu, do you know Miss Wen?"


    Gu Cheng on one side is completely out of the situation, but seeing Lu Chen treat Wen Shang like this, he can''t help it.


    "Oh, it''s more than knowing each other. We are very familiar!"


    When he spoke, Lu Chen specially accentuated his tone and put his words here. It was because of men''s self-esteem or jealousy.


    "This..."


    Gu Cheng, choked in this way, was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Bai Lin was happy to see Lu Chen''s angry appearance at the beginning. This scene was bumped into by Lu Chen, which just allowed him to see what kind of woman Wen Shang was.


    But, gradually, things are moving in the direction she did not expect.


    When Bai Lin sees Lu Chen and Wen Shang entangled together, her heart immediately becomes a little uneasy.


    Originally, she just thought that Lu Chen would be angry and angry, but when she saw Lu Chen holding Wen Shang''s hand tightly, Bai Lin''s mood immediately became tense.


    However, the next second, the facts also proved that Bailin was not wrong.


    "You... You release me!"


    By Lu Chen''s way, Wen Shang is already in a red face. The little woman is unwilling to work hard to pull her arm out of Lu Chen''s hand.


    However, the power gap between men and women is too big. Wen Shang is not Lu Chen''s opponent at all. He almost makes a breast feeding effort. In the end, Wen Shang still fails to escape from Lu Chen''s hands.


    "This..." Gu Cheng on the other side looked at the situation of two people anxious together, and immediately stood up from the position, eager to try.


    Just the next second, Lu Chen on the other side immediately delivered a warning look.


    "Mr. Gu... Gu Cheng?"


    "Yes."


    It has been a while since we met. At this time, Lu Chen turned his attention to another man.


    "It seems that Gu is not very calm recently?"


    Just such a simple sentence, the meaning is already very obvious, the warning meaning is also more obvious.


    The man had already stepped forward, Lu Chen''s words forced Gu Cheng to take back his pace.


    Recently, several companies in s city are not peaceful, but compared with Gu''s, Lu''s deep-rooted company in s city is much better than their family care situation.


    "Lu Chen! Let go of it


    Wen Shang, who has been focusing on escaping from Lu Chen''s confinement, doesn''t notice this, but Wen Shang, who has been forced on the chair by Lu Chen, is completely speechless. Finally, he presses his anger and warns Lu Chen.


    The man''s eyes again flow, back to the body of the restless has been moving a small wild cat, he clearly has been suppressing his anger, but the woman is still unkind, again and again in the challenge of his endurance.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and directly pressed the woman''s hands together. Then with a wave of his long arm, he directly lifted Wen Shang''s little body from the position. The next second, before the woman realized what was happening, he had been tightly held in his arms by Lu Chen and walked towards the door without looking back.


    Gu Cheng looked at the scene, pupil dilated, face is a pair of incredible expression, and at this time, there is another person more surprised than him.


    "Chen... Chen! You... "


    Looking at Lu Chen dragging Wen Shang''s back, Bai Lin is completely out of breath. She catches up with her eyes full of panic and keeps calling Lu Chen''s name.


    "You can go back by yourself today."


    The man just a little pause at the foot of the pace, even did not turn his head, directly to leave such a sentence, head also did not turn to lead Wen Shang out.


    "Chen, Lu Chen! You can''t do this to me! "


    Bai Lin, who was left behind, was totally hysterical. She called Lu Chen, but the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all. At last, some angry women didn''t care to maintain their usual elegant appearance. Instead, they called Lu Chen''s name at the top of their voice, and even warned the other party.


    However, when she said these words, Lu Chen had already gone far away, and even women didn''t have time to see his decisive figure.


    The angry woman smashed her bag to the ground, and her face was already furious.


    She took the initiative to bring Lu Chen here to find Wen Shang, but she didn''t expect that the man would leave her and lead the woman away. Now, regret has no effect.


    "Lu Chen, what are you doing? You release it for me quickly


    At this time, Wen Shang was like a little lion, jumping up and down in Lu Chen''s arms, his hands were imprisoned by Lu Chen, but his restless legs were scurrying back and forth.


    "Woman, why don''t I know how you can''t stand loneliness? But I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m very brave. How dare I go on a blind date? "


    At the time of the last sentence, Lu Chen was in a state of gnashing his teeth. No matter how the little woman ran about in her arms, the man just carried her to the position of his car.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    As soon as the word "blind date" is mentioned, Wen Shang seems to have been seized by others. He is no longer as aggressive as he was just now. His arrogance immediately drops, and even his voice becomes smaller.


    Wen Shang''s big eyes were looking at Lu Chen, full of questioning. In such a moment, he stopped.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you know? Are you trying to say that you were cheated and you didn''t know it was a blind date? "


    Without hesitation, the man began to laugh at Wen Shang, the corners of his mouth showed a trace of ridicule, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Lu Chen, who is usually very quiet, maintains his cool air and arrogant attitude. However, as soon as he meets Wen Shang, he will be completely defeated.


    Only this woman can turn Lu Chen into a chattering man and change his old temperament.


    "Ben... That''s what it is. That''s the truth!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu Chen''s eyes, just for a moment, let Wen Shang immediately become a little counseling down, a pair of eyes also dare not look at Lu Chen''s eyes, dodging from time to time.

 Chapter 235

    Poor Wen Shang, a little cat, was carried in his arms by Lu Chen like a little cat, and Wen Shang, who did not dare to fight against Lu Chen, was full of grievances in his eyes.


    Along the way, such a scene was naturally delivered by passers-by with strange eyes. Knowing that he could not escape, Wen Shang just pushed his small head tightly into Lu Chen''s side. Lu Chen was not ashamed, and she was also ashamed.


    "Ah


    Just like that, Lu Chen shoved it into the car without pity. In the chaos, Wen Shang''s leg accidentally knocked on the door, and he couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    When Lu Chen outside the door heard the speech, he just took a quiet look at Wen Shang, looked at the degree of her injury, then shut the door and turned to the driving position without hesitation.


    "Lu Chen, you


    Wen Shang is really impatient, but Lu Chen doesn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    "Bang!"


    The car door was closed by Lu Chen, and Wen Shang, the co pilot, was trying to open the door to escape, but he had already been locked by Lu Chen, the man with foresight.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Shang mumbles his little mouth and looks at Lu Chen, who is wearing his seat belt as if nothing had happened.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the man just glanced at Wen Shang, and then his eyes stayed on Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    The next second, the man will be a little bit closer to Wen Shang.


    As the familiar masculine atmosphere gradually approached, Wen Shang became a little nervous.


    Wen Shang''s hands unconsciously put on his chest. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or other reasons. His eyes closed tightly, and his face looked like an enemy.


    What on earth does this man want to do? It can''t be


    In just a few seconds, countless thoughts flashed through Wen Shang''s mind. However, just after the air was quiet for a few seconds, the man didn''t do what he expected.


    On the contrary, the position of the side of the body seems to be affected by something.


    Wen Shang half squints his eyes and looks at it quietly. When he finds that he just thinks too much, Wen Shang''s face "Shua" and immediately turns red.


    "That... Thank you."


    Wen Shang''s eyes dodged, looking at the man''s powerful arms pulling the safety belt from his own face. The expression on his face was indescribable embarrassment.


    After fastening the seat belt for Wen Shang, the man just glanced at Wen Shang faintly, and then started the car without saying a word.


    As the car sped by, it raised a burst of withered leaves on the road in winter, adding a burst of active beating to the silence.


    "You... Where are you taking me?" Some nervous Wen Shang asked timidly, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    At this time, the speed seems to reflect the man''s inner forbearance in the side. Some frightened Wen unconsciously grasped the handle on the side of his body, ready to jump at any time.


    "Go home!"


    The man''s low voice dropped such two words, is still a pair of visual front, the expression on the face is a pair of unswerving appearance.


    "But... But this is not the way back to my house at all."


    Although Wen Shang is a counsellor when facing Lu Chen, he thinks he has done nothing wrong at all. For a moment, he doesn''t know where his courage comes from. He starts to refute Lu Chen with a murmur.


    Although she has been away from s city for such a long time, Wen Shang still knows these main roads in the city center. After all, she followed Lu Chen''s car back and forth many times at that time, and she has already been familiar with these routes.


    It is impossible for Lu Chen to hoodwink her.


    "Back to our house!"


    When the man told Wen Shang word by word again, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "What... What?"


    At this time, Wen had already opened his mouth in surprise, and his big eyes were staring out.


    After leaving such a sentence, the man is too lazy to continue to talk to Wen Shang. Only one person pays attention to the road ahead. On the other hand, he is mainly calming his mood. As long as he thinks that this little woman should go on blind date with other men behind her back, the man''s heart will be filled with anger.


    "Lu Chen, what are you going to do?"


    Now Wen Shang is both surprised and angry. I don''t know whether his red face is due to shyness at the beginning, or because he is surprised and angry after listening to what Lu Chen said.


    "What? That makes you angry? Didn''t you laugh so happily just now? "


    The man didn''t calm down in the end. After a cold hum, he glanced at the woman, and then began to say sarcastically.


    Wen Shang looks at the angular masseter muscle on the man''s side face. The familiar man even breathes quickly. Wen Shang knows that at the moment, the man must be very angry.


    But today, Wen Shang doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just doesn''t want to think about the feelings in the man''s heart. She seems to want to annoy him. However, in fact, she did.


    "Yes, I was very happy just now, but I was destroyed by some people who didn''t have eyes."


    It seems that in order to win a little face in his momentum, Wen Shang simply changed his timid appearance, released his hand holding the doorframe, and directly put his hands around his chest. His face also showed a calm appearance.


    "You..."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the man was obviously in a state of shortness of breath, and directly stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed to the maximum.


    "Slow down! Lu Chen


    Such a speed to Wen Shang brought over the visual impact and auditory shock, let her for a moment couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He didn''t care to maintain his arrogant posture at the beginning, so he directly stopped Lu Chen.


    However, it seems that this is the reason why men deliberately scare Wen Shang. When Wen Shang is shocked, the corners of the man''s mouth even show a trace of evil smile.


    "Lu Chen!"


    Wen Shang, who was really frightened, yelled Lu Chen''s name and pulled his hands tightly on the seat belt. His eyes didn''t dare to look forward. He just closed his eyes tightly, and his brows were all frowning.


    The man seems to have heard her fear in Wenshang''s tone. Although he didn''t say anything more, his foot has stepped on the brake and directly slowed down the speed.


    After being scared by Lu Chen, the little woman completely lost her voice. She closed her eyes tightly all the way and hid in a corner.


    At this speed, the car stopped steadily after a while.


    Hearing the sound of unfastening the seat belt and opening the door, Wen Shang dared to open his eyes slowly.


    When Wen Shang saw all the familiar things in front of him, he was completely stunned on the spot. At this time, Lu Chen had already stood outside the window and looked at Wen Shang with a dull look. This time, he even opened the door for Wen Shang with a very gentle action.


    This kind of action, in Wen Shang''s eyes, has a kind of gentleman''s feeling.


    "Get out of the car."


    Looking at Wen Shang sitting in the car, he couldn''t help saying something, but his face didn''t look as angry and hostile as he had at the beginning.


    Wen Shang''s eyes moved up and looked at Lu Chen, who was already covered with a layer of shadow in front of him. As he stood in front of him, his face was still cold. Unconsciously, he stepped out of the car.


    It''s only a few months since he moved out of the house, but when Wen Shang stood at the door of the house again, he felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world.


    Here is her former home, where she once had a group, Lu Chen and the three of them were happy. However, now everything is empty.


    "What are you... Bringing me here for?"


    Wen Shang felt that she had cleared up her mood, but when she faced the house again and looked at the familiar face again, her voice trembled unconsciously.


    The man squinted at Wen Shang, and his eyes unconsciously showed a very complicated look.


    Without saying a word more, the man directly took Wen Shang''s hand and walked towards the yard.


    The moment the gate was opened, Wen Shang was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It was as like as two peas in the yard, but it was a cold winter, but the courtyard still had the same scenery as when she left.


    There are some yellowish lawns with some emerald green. The flower garden there is still dotted with color. On the other side of the garden, the vines on the swing are still the same color as they were at the beginning.


    Everything seems to have no change, everything seems to be maintaining the way she was before she left.


    Is all this a coincidence?


    Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking. He turned his face and looked at the man''s face carefully, but there was no extra emotional change on the man''s face.

 Chapter 236

    Standing in the yard, Wen Shang quietly looked at the familiar scenery which was well kept around him, and then his steps stopped.


    "Come on, go first."


    Although the deep winter is almost over, when a gust of wind blows over, it still gives people a piercing cold. Wen Shang, who is standing in the cold wind, can''t help but shiver. Lu Chen, who is beside him, immediately comes forward, puts his arm around Wen Shang''s shoulder and takes her to the direction of the house.


    "Ma''am?"


    The moment the door was opened, aunt Wu''s excited and surprised voice immediately poured into Wen Shang''s ears. When she raised her head to look at it, aunt Wu''s face full of happiness and excitement appeared in front of Wen Shang''s eyes.


    "Aunt Wu..."


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that Aunt Wu would still be here, but she was surprised. Wen Shang''s face still showed a polite smile. Looking at Aunt Wu''s face, she relaxed a lot.


    "Oh, come in, it''s cold outside!"


    For the appearance of Wen Shang, aunt Wu was both surprised and surprised. After reacting for a few seconds, she went to the other side directly, pushed the door a little more open with her body, and then quickly met Wen Shang at home.


    "Well..."


    In the face of aunt Wu, Wen Shang also became very clever. He answered quietly and went into the door.


    At this time, Wen Shang didn''t see the thought-provoking smile on Lu Chen''s face. If he talked too much, he was completely proud.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Aunt Wu''s eyes were not willing to move away from Wen Shang. After such a long time together, the relationship between the two people has long been more than just the master and servant.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wu. I''m not hungry."


    Looking at Aunt Wu''s concerned eyes and looking at herself, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly seemed to be moved by something, and his eyes began to turn into a state of tears.


    "You see, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''re... A little thin."


    Lu Chen and Wen Shang have come to the living room. Aunt Wu''s attention is still on Wen Shang''s body. Looking at Wen Shang''s emaciated body, her eyes can''t help showing a look of heartache.


    "Ha ha... Aunt Wu, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    Wen Shang felt aunt Wu''s look of heartache and immediately comforted her.


    "Aunt Wu, please help us make some food."


    Looking at the two women in this mutual greetings, mutual love, finally or the side of Lu Chen finally spoke.


    "Well, good."


    After hearing what Lu Chen said, aunt Wu''s face was no longer as worried as she had just been. She went to the kitchen with a smile.


    "No, really..."


    Wen Shang here also wanted to say that there was no need for such trouble at all. He just stayed here for a while and left. But before Wen Shang spoke, aunt Wu''s figure had already disappeared in Wen Shang''s vision.


    After aunt Wu left, only Wen Shang and Lu Chen were left in the living room, and the air seemed to become a little dignified in the moment.


    "Here... Hasn''t changed much..."


    Some embarrassed Wen Shang rubbed his hand while showing some embarrassment to find a topic.


    The man didn''t say a word more, just sat quietly on the sofa, looking at Wen Shang with a kind of scanning eyes.


    "You... Don''t look at me like that. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    When he saw that he was being ignored by the other party, Wen Shang didn''t want to pay any attention to Chen''s feelings, so he said it directly.


    "Sit down."


    The man said with a very cold tone, and at the same time indicated to Wen Shang with his eyes.


    I don''t know if I was stunned by the man''s cold and naked eyes. Wen Shang was obedient and sat down on the sofa opposite Lu Chen.


    "You..."


    Wen Shang wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw Lu Chen''s eyes in front of him, he immediately counseled.


    "Woman..."


    On the other hand, Lu Chen, on the other side, had a gloomy face and called Wen Shang.


    "What''s going on this afternoon?"


    At this time, the man can''t calm down any more. He directly questions Wen Shang in a questioning tone, and the look in Wen Shang''s eyes is full of bad color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang is to understand, the man brought her here just want to ask a good question, can''t help, Wen Shang''s heart cold hum a, not polite laugh at this man.


    "Woman, you''d better be honest with me."


    The man obviously became a little impatient and began to warn Wen Shang directly. Even when he spoke, his tone was stiff and cold. Looking at Wen Shang, his eyes were full of warning.


    "Well, why?"


    Some angry Wen Shang gave a cold hum, and then looked Lu Chen''s eyes straight without flinching. The fundus of his eyes was even more determined.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s face in front of his eyes, Wen Shang seems to automatically match the woman Bai Lin with the man. When he thinks that they are still like that, you Nong, I Nong, and even they are now known as "husband and wife" in the whole city, Wen Shang''s heart is full of anger.


    Why can there be other women around this man and no other men around her?


    Under the package of this idea, Wen Shang seems to have a nameless power suddenly, and he just wants to fight with the man in front of him to the end.


    "Oh, why?"


    Obviously, Lu Chen didn''t expect that this little woman would be so arrogant that he said such a thing to himself. The man was angry and immediately widened his eyes. His hands, which were originally placed between his legs, could not help but clench tightly into the shape of fists.


    "What is your relationship with that man?"


    Obviously, Lu Chen has completely no patience, directly to the theme of the beginning of questioning Wen Shang.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wen Shang also stares at a pair of eyes, not polite counterattack way.


    And now Wen Shang is totally fearless. She doesn''t care whether the man sitting opposite her will be angry or not. Anyway, she doesn''t want to make this man comfortable.


    "Woman, you!" Men are angry.


    This kind of Wen Shang obviously surprised the man completely. He didn''t expect that the clever and docile little woman was just like a little hedgehog when facing herself.


    The point is, it''s just another man.


    This is something that Lu Chen, a man with strong self-esteem, can''t bear at all.


    "Woman, don''t be ignorant!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and walked directly to Wen Shang. He stretched out his long arm and imprisoned Wen Shang between the sofa and his own wall. The distance between the two people was extremely close. At this time, the man''s dark eyes were staring at Wen Shang.


    Because of this posture, the distance between the two people is very close, Wen Shang can even hear the man''s "bang bang" heart beat.


    Unconsciously, Wen Shang''s face turned red.


    When Wen Shang felt the rising temperature behind his ears, he really slapped himself to death. At such a time, the man in front of him even showed such a shy side. Wen Shang really felt ashamed.


    "You... You stay away." Wen Shang wanted to be more confident when he said this sentence, but when he said it, he became hesitant and full of cowardice.


    The man''s approach makes Wen feel nervous and blush unconsciously. Originally, he was still looking directly into each other''s eyes, and he had already taken back his own sight. His eyes were dodging from time to time, and he didn''t dare to look at each other at all.


    "Oh... Why do I want to avoid it?"


    Seeing Wen Shang''s shy appearance, the man seems to be very satisfied. On the contrary, he is quietly appreciating Wen Shang''s shy appearance with his head down. When he speaks, he even shows a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and the color of his eyes is so deep that people can''t understand it at all.


    "You..."


    Wen Shang is completely defeated by Lu Chen, who is so humble. When he is angry and raises his eyes, he just looks at Lu Chen''s complicated eyes.


    After half a second''s pause, the woman seemed to feel that something was wrong, so she stretched out her hand and tried to push Lu Chen out of her body.


    However, the power gap between men and women is too big. Instead of being pushed out by Wen Shang, Lu Chen grabbed Wen Shang''s restless hands and pulled Wen Shang''s whole body into his arms.


    Two bodies, in such a sudden collision, made a small collision sound, and the expression on Wen Shang''s face also followed in such a moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Separated by a thin layer of clothing, the man''s sonorous and powerful heart beat came over, which shocked Wen Shang to feel a trance.


    Everything is like a dream. Wen Shang feels the familiar body temperature, the faint fragrance of the familiar man. A small body just nests in the man''s arms and doesn''t dare move at all.

 Chapter 237

    So close to feel the temperature and taste from this man, Wen Shang is really a bit unbearable, finally can only be very helpless with the determination to die, directly is a pair of open-minded attitude, against his head to Lu Chen''s arms.


    "Well..."


    The man didn''t expect that the thin little woman would have so much strength. He snorted unconsciously. Then he looked down at the woman in his arms. His hands could not help holding the woman''s hand tightly, just to prevent the next action of the woman.


    "Lu... Lu Chen!"


    Seeing that his escape plan had failed, Wen Shang could only raise his face and stare at Lu Chen with his big eyes. His eyes showed anger and helplessness.


    "What? Is it so hard to be with me? "


    The corner of the man''s mouth showed a sneer smile, looking down at Wen Shang from top to bottom, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Lu Chen looked at the man in front of him, completely frightened by his abnormal appearance. Is this Lu Chen she knows? How could he become so angry and even jealous when he was always calm and hard to see through?


    "Well?"


    See Wen Shang took back his line of sight, the man seems to be very dissatisfied, directly stretched out his hand and pinched Wen Shang''s chin, and then forced the woman to shift her line of sight to his body again.


    "Lu Chen, what do you want?"


    Some of the pain of Wen Shang is very dissatisfied, but his hands are imprisoned by men, and finally he can only whisper a warning to the man.


    "What do I want?"


    The man asked Wen Shang a question, his face is showing a kind of thought-provoking smile, and then without warning directly picked up the woman from the sofa.


    "Ah! Lu Chen, what do you want? Put me down quickly


    At this time, Wen Shang was completely transformed into a little wild cat. She was held by Lu Chen in her arms and used all her Kung Fu. Her face looked like a big enemy, and she was completely frightened.


    "Don''t move!"


    In saying this sentence, the man has obviously lowered his voice, it is obvious that he has been suppressing his emotional state.


    God knows, when this woman ran about in her arms, the man who had been angry because of jealousy, the beauty was in her arms. Now the feeling in her heart is beyond description, and a nameless fire rose unconsciously in her lower abdomen.


    Wen Shang, who was yelled by Lu Chen, immediately stopped speaking, and his movements on his hands and feet stopped unconsciously. The whole person immediately changed from a wild cat to a obedient kitten.


    "Can you... Let me down?"


    The man took Wen Shang and went upstairs directly. After the little woman in his arms was yelled, he immediately said something with the meaning of supplication.


    Usually, Wen Shang will not become so docile and cowardly when she meets such a situation. All this is just because the person she meets is not someone else, but the man who easily pries her heart at that moment.


    "No


    The man answered cleanly, and the expression on his face was still cool.


    "You..."


    This kind of answer seems to make Wen Shang unexpected. For a moment, he didn''t think of what kind of words to reply to the man.


    However, as the man breathed heavily again and again, and gradually retreated around, Wen Shang gradually understood where the man was going to take her.


    "Lu Chen, i... we have separated."


    After realizing that, although not sure, Wen still couldn''t help saying that, after all, the current situation is critical.


    "So?"


    However, what Wen hasn''t thought of is that the man, as if nothing had happened, still asks Wen in a very calm and even ironic tone.


    The next second, the man directly opened the door of the room where they had countless memories. When the door was opened, the familiar smell came to him. For a short time, Wen Shang was about to be fascinated by the familiar smell.


    However, the inner reason constantly reminds Wen Shang that she should keep her reason all the time.


    "But... You already have a fiancee. We really can''t go back to each other."


    God knows how much effort Wen Shang wasted to say such a sentence. The sentence "fiancee" and the sentence "can''t go back" is a great pain for Wen Shang.


    At this moment, the expression on Wen Shang''s face immediately fell down, and the look in his eyes unconsciously revealed a lonely look. The original proud little head also directly drooped in Lu Chen''s arms.


    At this time, full of Wen Shang''s whole body, is that kind of very weak feeling, even in such a moment, Wen Shang became extremely nostalgic about the man''s body temperature and taste.


    "Woman, you are mine and will always be mine!"


    Lu Chen lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. His face was no longer as fierce as it was at the beginning. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, he unconsciously showed a trace of tenderness.


    However, when men say this sentence, the domineering tone and the possessiveness of men are incomparable to any man.


    Man a hook foot, will be the door of the room from the inside to the ruthless hook up, the huge French window, only covered with a thin layer of light yellow screen, the sun out of the window loomed through, Wen Shang was the man impolitely thrown on the bed, the sun also at this time sprinkled on her face, reflecting the most beautiful outline.


    Wen Shang looked at the man in front of him a little stupidly. The sun shone through his back, leaving a large shadow. There was no excessive emotion on the man''s face. A pair of eyes also looked at the woman lying on the bed.


    Maybe it was because of the light that Wen narrowed his eyes unconsciously. The man found this very carefully, turned his body and went to the window. With a "Shua", the curtain was closed, and the whole room fell into a dark environment immediately.


    Because of the alternation of light and dark, Wen Shang''s eyes can''t adapt in a moment. He feels a little trance in a moment. The next second, the unique breath of the man comes to his face. Wen Shang also feels that the man''s weight is spreading infinitely on his body.


    "You... You''re crushing me."


    The man''s body so straight toward the temperature is still pressed over, temperature is also very hard in the gap, trying to struggle to breathe fresh air, the whole person''s face has been red state.


    However, smelling the faint and familiar smell of Wenshang, how could a man really stop as Wenshang said?


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the man moved his body slightly to let the little woman have a little space and breathe freely.


    Wen Shang still refuses to give up because of the pressure of his body. He has a pair of small hands on his chest and tries to expand the distance between the two. However, how can a man not know what Wen Shang thinks.


    Just as Wen Shang was constantly making trouble, Lu Chen, who was obviously a little impatient, directly released one hand and pressed Wen Shang''s two restless little hands directly on the top of his head.


    "Lu Chen, you..."


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen with a pair of frightened eyes. Before he could say anything, the next second, the pink mouth was blocked by the man''s lips with a little tobacco flavor.


    "Well..."


    When the familiar cold touch again passed from the lips, Wen still unconsciously gave out a cry of surprise. However, because of being blocked by the man''s lips, the voice of surprise can only be changed into a very charming low hum.


    Just for a moment, the muscles of a woman''s whole body are no longer as tight as they were at the beginning, and even the sensitive nerves at the beginning are also relaxed.


    Maybe, it''s the man''s unique taste that makes her feel relaxed. Maybe, it''s the man''s unique charm that makes her downfall completely.


    Gradually, the woman''s action of resisting all the time stopped. Her eyes, which were frightened and angry, became soft. It was the man who relieved her worries. The next second, Wen Shang''s eyes seemed to close slowly unconsciously.


    With the touch of his whole body, he felt the rough hand of a man and the feeling of rubbing his body. It seemed that in the next moment, Wen Shang would shiver unconsciously.


    At this time, Lu Chen looked down at the little woman who was pressed under him. Her face was flushed, her eyelashes were flashing because of tension, and her chest was undulating because of breathing difficulties caused by pressure.


    Such a scene in this man''s eyes, but a few seconds, the man''s sexual desire has been completely aroused, the pupil has begun to beat that a trace of uneasy desire flame.


    The man''s broad palm is constantly rubbing up and down. With the clothes falling off the bed, the two people are more honest with each other, and the temperature in the whole room is also rising

 Chapter 238

    Beautiful night, originally, Wen Shang thought he would be very resistant, it is impossible to do such a thing, but what he did not expect is that he was unexpectedly infatuated with the taste of men, infatuated with his hands swimming up and down in his body.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this man, never sleep so stable temperature is still, when you open your eyes, the sun has already climbed up the branch again, showing their own light.


    Did not hear his body side to spread the even breathing sound, Wen Shang this just dare to red a small face, slowly toward the body side position secretly aimed at one eye.


    Sure enough, the man had already got up. The hollow on Wen Shang''s side seemed to be trying to prove that the man had been here.


    Even on the bedding, there was a faint smell of the man, but inexplicably, Wen Shang''s heart had a very lost feeling.


    He should still be like before, regardless of her feelings, after eating dry wipe, people directly disappeared.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just as Wen Shang was lying on the bed alone, looking at the empty place in a daze, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    After all, she has been in Lu''s house for such a long time. Just listening to the voice, Wen Shang can tell. This is aunt Wu.


    "Come in, aunt Wu."


    Wen Shang held up a small head and yelled at the door.


    Then the door was pushed open, and aunt Wu''s smiling face immediately appeared in front of Wen Shang.


    "Wake up, ma''am."


    Seeing that Wen Shang was able to come back and stay in Lu''s house for one night, aunt Wu, as a passer-by, naturally understood everything. Even though, after finishing the meal yesterday, I found that the couple had disappeared, but they could make up. No matter how many meals they cooked, aunt Wu was willing to.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly I saw aunt Wu, and then I was still lying on the bed where she and Lu Chen used to be. Unconsciously, Wen Shang''s face turned red.


    "Get up and eat? Sir is waiting downstairs. "


    Seeing Wen Shang''s hesitation, aunt Wu knew that Wen Shang was shy, so she didn''t say anything more. She called Wen Shang to get up and go downstairs for dinner.


    "Is he... Still at home?"


    However, aunt Wu''s words brought a lot of unexpected information to Wen Shang. After hearing this, Wen Shang immediately lifted his small head out of the quilt, staring at Aunt Wu with a pair of curious and uncertain eyes.


    "Well, my husband got up very early, but... He has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time, but he didn''t call you because he was afraid of disturbing you to have a rest. I think he still has work to deal with, so he came up to you with his own opinions."


    Aunt Wu patiently explained that when she spoke, she even felt sorry for her arbitrariness.


    "I''ll be right down."


    After listening to what aunt Wu said, I don''t know why. All of a sudden, Wen Shang was just like beating chicken blood. He just got up from the bed and was surprised to see Aunt Wu on the other side.


    After standing in the same place and pausing for a few seconds, aunt Wu slowly responded and immediately showed a knowing smile on her face. Then, she consciously closed the door for Wen Shang and went downstairs first.


    It was also aunt Wu who consciously and directly closed the door for Wen Shang. Wen Shang here just eagerly lifted his quilt and prepared to go down to the ground, but he was completely stunned on the spot the next second.


    Because now she had no extra cloth on her whole body. Just in a moment, Wen Shang''s whole face turned red to her ears.


    Last night, those passionate pictures suddenly appeared in Wen Shang''s mind, playing back and forth one by one.


    "Wen Shang! What are you thinking? "


    Wen Shang, who was completely irrational by these random thoughts in his mind, could only roar and try to calm himself down.


    After several deep breaths and efforts to calm his mood, Wen Shang wrapped up the bedding on the bed and came to his own wardrobe. In fact, Wen Shang just had a try, thinking that he might have left some clothes when he left last time.


    However, when Wen Shang opened the wardrobe, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The wardrobe was full of her clothes, just like before Wen Shang left.


    To tell you the truth, just for a moment, when the woman saw all this, her eyes unconsciously burst into tears.


    At this moment, she deeply felt this seemingly cold-blooded rough man, the heart of a careful and soft place.


    With a pair of red eyes, Wen shangzai found a robe and put it on him. Then he turned and went downstairs.


    "Sir, madam is down."


    At this time, Wen Shang''s inner emotion is still a little complicated, still immersed in the complicated mood of opening the wardrobe at the beginning.


    When Aunt Wu''s voice came from the downstairs living room, Wen Shangcai thought of taking back the flood of tears from his eyes and calming his mood.


    "Good morning..."


    This time, the woman did not choose to avoid, on the contrary, after seeing the man''s familiar face, she took the initiative to say hello. Even though Wen Shang''s subtle body movements fully reflected her tension and shame at the moment, at least she took this step.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    The man''s voice is still so low, but in this low, Wen Shang inexplicably feel that the man is actually concerned about her.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang answered softly.


    The woman''s vision also slowly drew back from the man''s body. Today, he is still in a formal dress, and his hair is carefully arranged. The whole person feels like the unique temperament of the upper class.


    Wen Shang went to the position opposite Lu Chen, pulled away the chair and sat on it gently. The food on the table, the person sitting opposite to him, everything is the feeling of long absence.


    Aunt Wu watched the two people sitting together again, and consciously withdrew from their sides.


    "I..."


    "You..."


    After a long period of silence, two people even spoke at the same time.


    "You speak first!"


    Some dodgy eyes of Wen Shang immediately added, the next second he lowered his head, his face almost buried in the bowl, drinking porridge.


    "Stay here all the time."


    The man''s eye son dark dark, after pausing for a few seconds then straightforward say.


    "Ah?"


    Obviously, Wen Shang did not expect Lu Chen to say such a thing. Looking at each other with an innocent face and staring at a pair of eyes.


    "That..."


    See the man so silly looking at her also did not speak, some embarrassed Wen Shang immediately began a person in that prevaricate.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just at this time, Wen Shang heard the familiar ring of his mobile phone.


    "Why? My cell phone? Didn''t I carry it with me yesterday? "


    Wen Shang''s first reaction is from which side her mobile phone ringtone comes from, because she remembers that she brought it with her yesterday.


    Just when Wen Shang was talking to himself, a dark color flashed through the man''s eyes.


    In fact, last night, a woman''s mobile phone had already been taken away by a man when she didn''t pay attention.


    In this way, two people''s time will not be interrupted by other disturbances.


    Following his voice, Wen Shang finally managed to get his mobile phone out from under the cushion of the sofa. However, when Wen Shang just pressed the answer button, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Where on earth have you been? Why are you answering the phone now? "


    Yuan Mo''s roar, which deliberately lowered his voice, came from the phone. Wen Shang, who heard the voice, was stunned at first, and then gradually reacted.


    Now it''s the second day, I didn''t come back all night! But also will be a person lost to the regiment foam!


    After thinking about this, Wen Shang immediately apologized to the phone.


    "I''m sorry, i... I forgot. Is Tuanzi OK?"


    When speaking, both the voice and the expression on Wen Shang''s face are full of guilt.


    "Well! You said you were just going out for a meeting. I made so many calls yesterday that you didn''t answer them. I thought something happened to you! "


    At this time, Yuan Mo sighed helplessly, maybe knowing that Wen Shang was safe and sound, he was relieved that he was no longer as angry as he was at the beginning.


    "No... I..."


    Unconsciously, Wen Shang turned a little and glanced at Lu Chen, who was still sitting at the dining table. He hesitated how to explain the current situation.


    "Is... Tuanzi OK?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Wen still didn''t figure out how to explain the matter. At last, he simply turned off the topic.


    "What do you think?" Don''t say Tuanzi is OK, when it comes to Tuanzi, Yuan Mo is full of Qi, and then immediately starts to criticize Wen Shang.


    "Last night, I was making trouble all night. I kept asking when my Mommy would come back and where his mommy had gone! But now it''s better. It should be because it was too late last night. I haven''t woken up yet! "


    "Oh, OK, thank you, Momo... I''ll be right back."


    Wen Shang feels guilty and thanks Yuanmo. Fortunately, today is the weekend, otherwise it''s time to delay Yuanmo to work.

 Chapter 239

    "Well... I''ll go back first."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang turned around and looked at Lu Chen with a guilty face. He said something embarrassed.


    Seeing Lu Chen looking at himself like that, Wen Shang unconsciously added: "Tuanzi is at home alone, so... I have to go back quickly."


    "Are you full?"


    The man lightly said a, also followed to put down the bowl chopsticks in his hand, picked up the paper towel on the side, the action is very elegant to wipe his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang nodded very cleverly, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    The scene between the two people is very similar to what Lu Chen said many years ago when he took her to school. Even the movements of men''s hands are the same as before.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Then the man stood up from his position and went straight in the other direction.


    On the chair of Wen Shang, he looked at the man stupidly, and the range of his head rotation changed with the movement of the man''s body shape.


    See the man picked up the suit coat on the sofa directly draped in the body, tall and straight figure is a perfect pair of shelf.


    Then, the man went to the door, picked up the key to the entrance, looked back at Wen Shang, and found that the woman was still sitting in the same place, staring at him without blinking.


    At this moment, the man''s heart seems to be stirred by something, but the man''s face doesn''t show any extra expression. It''s only when we observe carefully that we can find the evil smile on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    After seeing each other''s eyes, Wen Shangcai gradually reacts, grabs his mobile phone and runs towards Lu Chen.


    The blush on the face still did not fade.


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Shang subconsciously wanted to say thank you to the man, but when the words came to his mouth, he saw Lu Chen turn his face and deliver it to him. He had to swallow what he said.


    Along the way, they didn''t say much. The carriage was still quiet, but inexplicably, it didn''t look like the awkward atmosphere when they came here yesterday. Everything seemed to be very harmonious.


    "I went up first."


    The car stops steadily at the door of Wenshang''s apartment. After a person unfastens his seat belt, Wenshang whispers to Lu Chen.


    "Well."


    The man just answered softly, and looked at Wen Shang''s eyes, but they stayed on the woman.


    Wen Shang saw that the man didn''t say that he wanted to go upstairs. He was relieved. At the same time, he had another strange idea.


    However, the woman soon recovered her mood, and then she opened the door cleanly and came out of the car.


    As soon as Wen Shang turned around, the man''s car sped away, blowing dust all over the ground.


    Turned around the woman, the corners of her mouth showed a funny smile, seems to be laughing at themselves, and seems to feel very helpless.


    What is the relationship between two people like now? It seems that they all have a tacit understanding. They don''t mention anything about the past, the fact that two people have separated, or the fact that a man has a fiancee.


    Is this the tacit understanding that two people get together for such a long time?


    "Tuanzi? Mother Tuanzi is back! "


    Take out the key to open the door, standing at the door for shoes, Wen Shang began to shout inside the room.


    "Mommy?"


    Far away, Tuanzi''s tender voice came from the invisible place. However, there was another person who welcomed Wen Shang.


    "Oh, come back?"


    It''s just a second. Yuan Mo doesn''t know which corner he came out from. Looking at Wen Shang, he began to inquire about the military situation with a bad smile.


    "Ah? What ah? So... Have you had breakfast? "


    Looking at the gossip expression on Yuan Mo''s face, Wen Shang knew that the other party must be very interested in what happened last night. Then he turned away from the topic directly with an embarrassed and stiff face.


    "Ah ha, sister Shang, you really don''t have to be like this. We are all adults, and... Your ability to diverge from the topic is too low, isn''t it?"


    Wen Shang, who was seen through, was so mercilessly attacked.


    Wen Shang, who took off his shoes in a hurry, unconsciously showed a shy look on his face. He went directly over the yuan Mo in front of him and walked towards the living room.


    "Tuanzi? "Tuanzi?"


    Wen Shang, who is in urgent need of the rescue of xiaotuanzi, immediately starts to find the rhythm of Tuanzi all over the house.


    "Mommy..."


    At this time, xiaotuanzi just got out of his toy pile and rushed directly towards Wen Shangfei.


    "Mommy, where have you been? Tuanzi missed you so much... "


    After waiting for a night, Mommy didn''t go home. Even though Yuanmo was comforting xiaotuanzi all the time, when xiaotuanzi woke up, she still found that mommy wasn''t at her side at all. Yuanmo was distressed to see her loss.


    Xiaotuanzi pounced on Wenshang directly, holding Wenshang''s thigh tightly and refused to let go.


    "Good boy, Tuanzi, Mommy''s back."


    Looking at Tuan Zi sticking to himself like this, Wen Shang''s face showed a knowing smile, squatted down and picked up Tuan Zi directly.


    "Ouch, our regiment has grown up, and Mommy is going to be unable to hold it."


    Although Tuanzi was only four years old, he was well raised by Wen Shang. His white and tender appearance was really hard for Wen Shang, who was originally thin.


    At the moment when Wen Shang picked up xiaotuanzi from the ground, Yuan Mo, who was standing behind him, saw some marks he shouldn''t have seen, and immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing yuan Mo''s reaction, Wen Shang immediately turned around and looked at her. He was puzzled and asked.


    "Ah, that''s nothing."


    The first second, Yuan Mo was so surprised, but the next second, when she saw that Tuanzi was just like Wen Shang, she twisted her head curiously and looked at her, Yuan Mo immediately laughed.


    After all, what she wants to say is not suitable for children.


    Although on the surface, Yuan Mo is to keep some calm, but at the moment of her heart is already cheering.


    After all, she has known Wen Shang for such a long time. She knows that Wen Shang has always focused on Tuanzi and never considered his own personal affairs.


    However, when Yuan Mo saw the mark on Wen Shang''s neck, he was immediately excited.


    Although she is not quite clear about the specific situation, it seems that she is a young talent introduced by President Wen. At the thought of this, Yuan Mo couldn''t wait to ask about the situation, but because of the existence of Xiao Tuanzi, he didn''t speak.


    "Is Tuanzi a good boy? Didn''t you make aunt Yuanmo very hard? "


    At this time, Wen Shang has already sat on the sofa with xiaotuanzi, asking xiaotuanzi word by word, and his vision is not willing to move away from xiaotuanzi.


    "Yes..."


    Speaking of this, xiaotuanzi obviously felt embarrassed and lowered his head. His eyes were also dodging Wen Shang.


    It is estimated that he was noisy all the time last night, and now he hung his head with guilt.


    "Our group is very good, just a little miss Mommy!"


    At this time, Yuan Mo on one side looked at Tuanzi''s tense face and immediately spoke for him.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, xiaotuanzi immediately raised his head and looked at Yuanmo with a grateful look. Stars were coming out of his eyes.


    "Well, we''d like to thank aunt Mo Mo for taking the ball with us for such a long time."


    When speaking, Wen Shang also raised his face and looked at Yuan Mo, full of gratitude.


    "Wow! What are you doing, mother and son? The action God looked at me synchronously. I really can''t stand it! "


    It''s estimated that he was a little scared by these two people. Yuan Mo took a few steps back towards the position behind him, and his face showed an exaggerated expression of fright.


    "Well, if you appreciate me, get me something to eat. I''m starving. As you know, I can''t cook."


    Last night, Yuanmo and xiaotuanzi lived on takeout. Today, Wenshang came back. Yuanmo finally saw the hope.


    "Ha ha... OK, isn''t it easy? I''ll cook for you right away. Just wait for me. It''ll be ready soon


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s bright appearance, Wen Shang immediately laughed, moved Tuanzi from his body to the sofa on the other side, then stood up and walked towards the kitchen with a smile.


    Seeing that Wen Shang has already made some moves, Yuan Mo on one side immediately chuckles, because she has another bad idea. Since Wen Shang has gone to the kitchen, in that relatively independent space, she has a chance to have a good interrogation about what happened last night.


    After all, it''s really not easy for her to calm down.


    "Well... Let me help you."


    Yuan Mo pretends to be indifferent and glances at Xiaotuan Zi, then immediately follows Wenshang and runs towards the kitchen.


    "No, I can do it alone."


    Wen Shang here doesn''t know yuan Mo''s careful thinking at all. On the contrary, she is embarrassed to let her into the kitchen and says very politely.

 Chapter 240

    "Oh, please let me come and study."


    After this reason came out from Yuan Mo''s mouth, Wen Shang couldn''t bear to refuse any more.


    "That''s ok..." Wen Shang shook his head helplessly, and then pushed open the door of the kitchen. At this time, he turned his body and told little Tuan Zi: "Tuan Zi, you play by yourself. Mommy is going to cook."


    "OK, Mommy!"


    Little Tuanzi poked out his head from a pile of toys, and his voice was very clear.


    The sliding door of the kitchen was closed by Yuan Mo from the inside. The next second, Yuan Mo''s face immediately changed. It was no longer like the serious face at the beginning, but looked at Wen Shang with a smile.


    "Always! What happened yesterday? "


    Yuan Mo is to start directly without any procrastination.


    "Ah? What is it? "


    Wen did not expect that Yuan Mo went to the kitchen to continue to discuss this topic. After a pause in his hand, he bowed his head and began to live.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly, the one around your neck... Well, I''ve seen strawberries..."


    Yuan Mo is thorough and doesn''t want to let Wen Shang go. When she talks, she looks at Wen Shang with a bad smile. She feels that if Wen Shang doesn''t do as well as practical moves, she will do it directly in the next second.


    Hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen Shang immediately turned his face and covered his neck unconsciously.


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen it. How about it? It is said that the talented young man is also excellent? "


    Yuan Mo gently touched Wen Shang with his shoulder, looking forward to the next action.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Then how could you?"


    Obviously, Yuan Mo was surprised by Wen Shang''s answer.


    "Yes... It''s actually Lu Chen."


    Seeing that he can''t hide it, Wen Shang finally tells yuan Mo directly.


    "What?"


    Yuan Mo''s eyes did not fall out of his eyes. He opened his mouth wide and was full of shock.


    "How can you..."


    May be too surprised, Yuan Mo has come to the degree of stuttering.


    There was a helpless smile on Wen Shang''s face. Yuan Mo knew that Wen Shang didn''t want to say any more, so he had great insight and didn''t ask any more.


    "I''m sorry to delay you for two days. I''ll trouble you at the weekend. Mr. Wen, I guess I''ll take you away for such a long time now."


    It''s not difficult for Wen Shang to make a few delicacies at all. After a while, a table full of color, flavor and flavor has been born from Wen Shang''s hands.


    When the two people are sitting in front of the table, Wen Shang will be some sorry to watch yuan Mo said these words.


    "He should be very busy now!"


    What Wen hasn''t thought of is that when Wen yunian is mentioned, Yuan Mo''s mood becomes inexplicably depressed. In a pair of bright eyes, there is no previous luster.


    "What do you mean, Mo Mo?"


    Wen Shang, who knew these two people very well, felt that it might not be so simple after hearing yuan Mo''s words. He immediately asked, and his face was full of worry.


    "Oh... Maybe, he''s really like the gossip news. He never takes his feelings seriously."


    Yuan Mo unconsciously dropped his eyes, and the lost look in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "What happened? Can you tell me about it? "


    Wen Shang put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, got up and sat directly on the side of Yuan Mo''s body.


    "In recent days, he didn''t look for me. At the beginning, I was a little silly, waiting for him to get off work together every day, but... Other people just ignored me."


    Wen Shang was completely shocked by the news. She just didn''t go to the company for a few days. Who knows that such a thing happened. If it wasn''t for yuan Mo''s words, she would never have expected it.


    "No, no, no, no, you two must have misunderstood. If you don''t have any problems, you can solve them. If you have any problems, you have to solve them!"


    Wen Shang began to play the role of a bosom sister, comforting yuan Mo patiently.


    Maybe it''s because she has lost herself, so she doesn''t want to lose a sincere relationship with her friends so easily. Moreover, the hero of the story is her brother, but Mo Mo is the sister-in-law she has decided. She won''t give up this plan easily.


    "Wait for me."


    Say, Wen Shang left a person secretly God hurt yuan Mo, oneself took the mobile phone to run to the room inside, quietly making a phone call.


    Soon after the phone was connected, it was answered by the person opposite.


    "Hello? Brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    No matter what the reason, Wen Shang directly questioned each other.


    "What''s the matter? Ah... What did you say? "


    There was a lot of noise coming from the other end of the phone, and the man couldn''t hear what Wen Shang said because of this.


    "Where are you now?"


    That noise completely disturbed Wen Shang''s nerves. At the beginning, she was holding a fluke in her heart, thinking that her brother should be serious about yuan Mo this time. However, the deafening music made her lose her confidence.


    "I''m... I''m outside. There''s something going on."


    As a favorite sister crazy devil, Wen yunian has been hiding in a slightly secluded place at this time, patiently listening to Wen Shang''s phone call.


    "Brother, you... I really don''t know what to say. Didn''t you say to treat Mo Mo well before? Now how come all of a sudden... "


    "Well, Xiao Shang, don''t worry about your brother. After a while, I''ll explain it to Mo Mo clearly."


    Before Wen finished speaking, Wen yunian could not wait to interrupt her.


    "After a while? What does that mean? "


    Wen Shang is still indefatigable to ask, she is afraid that after a period of time, her "sister-in-law" can be unbearable, directly become someone else''s sister-in-law.


    "Well, there are still important things on my side. I''ll talk about them later."


    "Brother, do you drink..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Before Wen Shang finished speaking, the phone was hung up by Wen yunian without any respect.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Shang was completely stunned. After a long time when the telephone busy tone came, she still kept her initial action.


    Wen Shang really can''t believe that the man who just talked to him on the phone is actually his elder brother, who is always very elegant.


    In the dark environment, colorful lights are shining on everyone from time to time. People around keep a very excited state, shaking their heads and twisting their bodies with the music.


    And in the box of the building, a well-dressed woman will show her charming posture incisively and vividly.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Wen asked me to come to such a place today?"


    Women seem to have no intention of shaking the goblet in their hands, red wine is turning regularly, flashing charming luster under the light.


    "Ah..." the man sneered.


    Back in the box, Wen yunian put his mobile phone back in his pocket and skillfully carried another glass of wine on the table.


    The two cups collided and made a clear sound.


    "Is Miss Bai satisfied with today''s flowers?"


    Half leaning on the sofa, the man''s eyes showed a trace of infatuation and looked at Bai Lin straightly.


    "Is Mr. Wen always so attractive to women?"


    In the afternoon, Bai Lin was shooting a short play video. However, Wen yunian had a very high-profile call to send almost a car of roses, including a huge bunch of 999 bright red roses.


    Up to now, the envious exclamations of people around can even ring in Bai Lin''s ears.


    "What do you think?"


    Speaking things, Wen yunian deliberately lowered his voice, and the body is closer to the woman''s side in the past.


    "Miss Bai is such a beauty. I don''t think that man in s city can resist your charm, can he?"


    In the final analysis, Wen yunian is also a man who has gone through countless night shows. He is really a good hand at teasing girls.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The woman on her side immediately laughed when she heard the praise.


    For the sudden attack of Wen yunian, the woman seems to have no surprise, but is very naive to believe the lie of the man on the side of the body, thinking that she is her own unique charm, attracting the man.


    Just when Bai Lin was smiling, a complex look suddenly appeared in Wen yunian''s eyes. Coupled with his smiling face, it only made people feel a little scared.


    As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is like a needle, but now, no one can guess the man''s complicated mind.


    "So... Are you chasing me?"


    After laughing, Bai Lin put away the happy expression on her face, twisted her body, supported her head with her arm, and looked at Wen yunian.


    To tell you the truth, the flickering light reflected on this woman''s face with a big wave of retro is really charming.


    However, Wen yunian is not so easy to be charmed by men, night walk more men, what kind of women have seen, for such a coquettish, they have a full resistance.


    What he was interested in was the woman''s identity as the mayor''s only daughter, and even the hidden secrets of the Wen family, the Lu family and even the Bai family.


    "What do you think, Miss Bai?"


    There is a smile on the man''s face. As the Adam''s apple floats up and down, the red wine in the glass is drunk by the man

 Chapter 241

    "Momo, shall we go out this afternoon? I haven''t been shopping for a long time... "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang, who came back to Yuanmo again, said nothing about what happened just now. He looked at each other with a smile on his face and begged each other to agree to go out to play.


    "Well? Yes... "


    Yuan Mo is still in a daze when he sits on the chair. When Wen Shang talks, he just raises his head and answers in a low voice. However, in his voice, he is obviously in a very low mood.


    "Ha ha... But you may have to bear the impatience of xiaotuanzi. This little guy is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to go shopping with me on weekdays..."


    Wen Shang is cleaning the table and talking to Yuan Mo all the time. Even if the other party''s mood is not very high, Wen Shang has no way to do it now.


    We can only temporarily not mention this matter, but next time, when we meet my brother in person, Wen Shang must ask clearly.


    When two girls are shopping for clothes, they are always the happiest. Because of this, Yuanmo seems to have temporarily forgotten her sadness. Finally, there is a little smile on a small face.


    "I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    When sending yuan Mo to the car, Wen Shang said something light.


    "Really?"


    Obviously, so far, the expression on Yuan Mo''s face is enough to show that she is the happiest at the moment.


    "Well, I''ve been on vacation for such a long time. It''s time to go back to work."


    Wen Shang smile, and continue to add: "we see the company tomorrow! Goodbye... "


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    The next day, when the morning sun shines on Wenshang''s room again, she can''t see anyone on the bed. In the new week, because she wants to go back to work again, the woman gets up early, and even makes a little self-discipline.


    "Tuanzi, come on, cheer for Mommy! You have to be good, too... "


    When the regiment was sent to the school gate, Wen Shang suddenly squatted down and asked for encouragement from his son.


    Little Tuanzi is very clever, went directly to the front of Wen Shang, gently in Mommy''s face a small kiss, the face is also full of very sunny smile.


    "Come on, Mommy!"


    The little guy even clenched his little fist to refuel Wen Shang.


    "Ha ha... OK!"


    With Tuanzi''s support and encouragement, when Wen Shang appeared in Wen''s family again, he even felt a lot of strength all over his body.


    "Why? Why does she still come to the company? Have you not been dismissed? "


    "Who knows? People who are related are different! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Shang''s figure just appeared in Wen''s, the people around her delivered very bad eyes to her, and even gathered together again in twos and threes, and began to talk behind Wen Shang''s back.


    However, Wen Shangke has never paid attention to these eyes. With a pair of black high-heeled shoes and delicate make-up, she is now in a completely open state, and has no time to pay attention to those talkative people around.


    "Good morning, sister Shang!"


    The first person to meet Wen Shang was yuan mo. when Wen Shang saw each other, he obviously had a bright feeling in front of his eyes.


    I saw the usual dress is very casual yuan Mo, today was surprisingly wearing a skirt suit. The tight waist design award highlights the woman''s exquisite figure.


    "Wow! Mo Mo, are you too sexy? I can''t see it. You''re hiding it


    Wen Shang immediately ran to Yuan Mo''s, and his eyes were staring at her, even swimming up and down the woman''s body to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Wen Shang praised the obvious some embarrassed, the woman''s face immediately more a blush, but the smile is more obvious than at the beginning.


    Two people talking and laughing together toward their office, but some people around are still toward them, it is not good eyes.


    "Little sister Shang, don''t worry about those boring people."


    On one side Yuan Mo also felt the eyes of those people around him. He threw a white eye at them impolitely. At the same time, he was also comforting Wen Shang.


    "Oh... It''s OK. I just think they have time to discuss who I rely on and whether it''s airborne soldiers. Why don''t they make efforts to do their own work well and get promoted and raised?"


    When he said that, Yuan Mo shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, it''s their own jealousy that makes them say that."


    Yuan Mo said angrily, and then suddenly added: "by the way, little Shangjie, I forgot to tell you last time, the project you were in charge of and the design draft of the other company was very satisfied, and the boss over there also said that he would meet with you and have a good chat!"


    "What? Really? "


    Hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen Shang was immediately excited, and the glittering appearance on her face was enough to show her inner joy.


    "It''s because they don''t have the strength of Xiaoshang sister, that''s why they are so jealous. Hum!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Mo obviously showed a posture of fighting against injustice, and the expression on his face was even more arrogant.


    But Wen Shang fell into a deep meditation.


    What happened a few months ago is still fresh in Wen Shang''s memory. She is always trying to prove herself, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Well, go to work!"


    Wen Shang quickly picked up his mood and said a word with a smile to Yuan Mo on his side.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Mo saw that Wen Shang didn''t want to mention it again, so he came back to his position with great insight.


    "Assistant Wen, the president asked you to go to his office."


    This side of Wen Shang just sat in the position, Wen yunian let people to call Wen Shang in the past.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wen Shang''s eyes are dark. It''s obvious that he has a stomach full of Qi waiting to go to Wen yunian!


    She must ask Wen Shang clearly about the last time.


    "Mr. Wen, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Wen Shang politely said that although it was still the same as before, today it was obviously colder than before.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shang?" Seeing this, Wen yunian immediately asked.


    For Wen yunian, a businessman, to observe his words and deeds is the basic point.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you do this to Mo Mo? "


    At this time, Wen Shang plays the role of a good friend who is angry for his good friend.


    "As I said, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The expression on Wen yunian''s face immediately followed the shadow, and the tone of his speech was cold and light.


    "Brother, you..."


    Wen Shang was in a hurry for a moment and rushed directly to Wen yunian''s desk.


    "Well, I called you to come here to discuss the cooperation of Wen''s last time."


    As soon as Wen yunian''s words came out, Wen Shang''s steps immediately stopped, mainly because of the sensitive words.


    "What happened to Wen''s cooperation?"


    "Ah... Lu Chen is now in a state of self-protection. You don''t have to deal with the cooperation."


    Wen yunian gave a faint smile, and the expression on his face was completely proud.


    "You can''t protect yourself? This... That cooperation is my responsibility. Why don''t I take care of it any more? "


    In fact, when he came out, Wen Shang wanted to ask Lu Chen what was going on, but when he said that, Wen Shang began to ask each other in a questioning tone.


    "As I have said before, this matter will be accepted by other colleagues in the company, and you don''t need to be involved." Maybe it''s because Wen Shang''s reaction has become a little extreme, and Wen''s tone of voice has become a little tough.


    Moreover, this is the company. Wen yunian is no longer her brother, but her boss.


    Wen is still standing in the original place, looking at Wen yunian''s eyes are dull.


    "How was Gu Cheng last time?"


    Wen yunian seems to realize that he is just a little fierce. After glancing at Wen Shang gently, he changes the topic.


    "I don''t want to go on a blind date. It''s good for me to take the ball with me. Don''t do it again next time."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Wen Shang turned around and walked out of Wen yunian''s office without hesitation.


    "Xiao Shang, I haven''t finished yet! You... "


    Wen yunian, sitting in his seat, didn''t expect that Wen Shang would have such a big reaction, but when he reacted and yelled at the door, Wen Shang had already shut the door of the president''s office.


    "This girl, she was the same as when she was a child. She has a good temper..."


    Wen yunian shook his head helplessly and returned to his position. When his eyes glanced at the certificate with Wen Shang''s name on the table again, the corner of the man''s mouth showed a proud smile.


    "Gold Award? Ah... I didn''t expect that our little Shang was really good at it.... "


    The man continued to look at the certificate on the table, leaning on the chair, turning, facing out of the window, the expression on his face also followed the shadow up.


    "I''m so angry!"


    When Wen Shang came out of Wen yunian''s office, he was still in a huffy state, and his little face was red because of anger.


    "Smelly brother! What a nuisance! They all say that there is no business without treachery, but that''s true! "


    Because he was too angry, Wen Shang was muttering and scolding his brother all the way.

 Chapter 242

    "Ouch..."


    It is precisely because Wen Shang''s attention has been distracted, so when walking, a person who didn''t pay attention directly bumped into the opposite person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Knowing that he didn''t pay attention when he was walking, Wen Shang didn''t even lift his head, so he apologized directly to the other party.


    "Never mind. Are you ok?"


    Why? Why does this sound so familiar?


    When the voice of the person hit came from the top of Wen Shang''s head, Wen Shang was a little confused.


    Such a clean male voice, where she seems to have heard, the feeling of deja vu, she really will not appear illusion.


    The next second, when Wen Shang looked up at people with a curious face, the expression on his face collapsed instantly.


    "Why are you?"


    Wen Shang''s surprise was beyond expression, and the expression on his face was even more astonished.


    "Nice to meet you again, Miss Wen!"


    Standing opposite Wen Shang is Gu Cheng, whom she was cheated to meet on a blind date last time. The man is still in a suit, white shirt, light blue tie, and a clean hairstyle. It has to be said that this man is also a handsome young man.


    "Ah... That... This..."


    However, because of too much accident, the expression on Wen Shang''s face is not as light as that of the other party. I don''t know whether it is because of embarrassment or shyness. Wen Shang''s face has already been red to the root of his ears, and his eyes are even more evasive. He doesn''t dare to look at the other party at all.


    "Ha ha... Miss Wen is really cute."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, the man not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also laughed heartily. What''s more, he was not stingy and praised Wen Shang directly.


    "That... Mr. Gu, you''re laughing, that... I still have some urgent work to deal with, so I''ll go first!"


    After leaving this sentence behind, Wen Shang fled, as if directly from the man''s side. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Hey..."


    The man didn''t react at all. When he turned around and looked at Wen Shang again, the woman had already run away.


    "Brother Wen''s sister is really different..."


    The man''s eyes are still staying in the position where Wen Shang disappeared, saying these words with a look of great interest.


    Then, he took a step toward Wen''s office


    "Little Shangjie, little Shangjie, where did you just go?"


    When Wen Shang returned to his position, he was completely out of his wits, and his face was even more dull.


    Even when Yuan Mo comes to Wen Shang and talks to her, Wen Shang doesn''t realize it at all.


    "Little sister Shang?"


    See Wen still have no what reaction, at last, Yuan Mo can only shake the body of Wen still, at the same time the full face doubts of looking at to ask her a sentence.


    "Ah? What''s up? What can I do for you


    At this time, Wen Shang gradually recovered.


    "I said, where have you been just now? For such a long time, the mobile phone in your bag has been thinking all the time. I''m afraid it''s not something urgent. You''d better take a look at it quickly!"


    Yuan Mo doesn''t know what happened to her sister Wen Shangjie. She is the one who was abandoned by the shameless guy Wen yunian. She should be the one who is sad at last.


    But now the situation has turned into a completely opposite state, it is someone else who is lost.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    He has been trying to adjust himself for a long time, but now it seems that Wen still hasn''t recovered to his normal state.


    "Sister Shang, are you ok?"


    Looking at Wen Shang, she seemed to answer mechanically, and her body was still in the same position as it was at the beginning. Yuan Mo on this side began to worry.


    "Ah, that... It''s OK, ha ha... What can I do for you?"


    When Wen Shang turns his face and sees yuan Mo in front of him, Wen Shang immediately recalls his brother''s appearance in the office. She is worried about the feelings of two people, and immediately says with a ha ha.


    However, she can''t see how stiff the smile on her face is.


    "Ah! Call, yes, call. "


    Said, Wen Shang action is very exaggerated to open his bag, directly inside began to find his mobile phone.


    "Ha ha... I found it. I''ll call back."


    It''s still such a fake smile. In order to avoid yuan Mo, Wen Shang stood up with his mobile phone, crossed yuan Mo''s body and trotted in the other direction.


    "Sister Shang, what''s the matter? Is that all right? "


    Yuan Mo stands in the original place, looking at Wen Shang''s back which gradually goes away, a face is muddled to force of say.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, the girl didn''t ask about my brother just now. Otherwise, I guess they''re going to die."


    All the way trot to the stairway inside the temperature is still finally relieved, soliloquy comfort himself.


    When Wen Shang picked up his mobile phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, the expression on his face immediately became very serious.


    "Miss Mary? She called me? "


    Although Wen Shang''s words are a little surprised, perhaps mixed with the joy, but the expression on her face at this time will show her inner tension.


    In other words, since last time Wen Shang was wronged because of the design draft, and then came back from abroad, he never saw Miss Mary again.


    Moreover, when studying in Mary''s studio before, as long as it was not for special reasons, Mary never took the initiative to contact herself.


    In her words, face to face is the real thing.


    "Dudududu..."


    After a few seconds, Wen Shang pressed the redial button. After all, it was a transoceanic call. The busy tone from the other end of the phone seemed to be very long for Wen Shang.


    ¡°hello£¿¡±


    The familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Just for a moment, Wen Shang''s eyes became red. Even she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t know when she had become such a perceptual person.


    "Miss Mary, it''s me, Vincent."


    Wen Shang is trying to calm his emotions, trying not to let the other party hear any emotional fluctuations.


    "Shang..."


    Wen Shang is trying to control his emotions. However, the teacher Mary on the other end of the phone, who is always serious and does not smile, even shows a little choking voice.


    "Miss Mary, long time no see. How are you? Did you miss me? Well


    After all, after a period of time with Mary, Wen Shang naturally felt that the other party''s emotional fluctuation was a little bigger than he seemed, and immediately disguised himself as a mischievous, even joking with the other party.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t been in China for a few months, but I''ve learned to be glib."


    Miss Mary gave a helpless smile.


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    One second, the atmosphere of the conversation was still lively, but the next second, when Miss Mary said this, Wen Shang became nervous immediately.


    "I''m... Not sure."


    After hesitating for a while, Wen still didn''t have any clue.


    "Don''t you know that your other work has won another prize?"


    "Ah?"


    Wen Shang is completely confused now. He is in a state other than his own.


    "Works? It''s impossible. I haven''t designed a new work for a long time


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s mood obviously became a little low. There were many times when she wanted to write again and try to keep her hobby going, but there were countless days when she sat in front of the drawing board for an afternoon and finally went to draw nothing.


    So, it''s definitely not her.


    "Do you think I don''t know your design draft?"


    Mary teacher over there is also very calm, after a word, on the contrary, Wen Shang himself completely stunned, fell into self doubt.


    After all, Mary''s eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She has seen this for a long time, so she believes it.


    When Wen Shang on the other side of the phone fell into silence again, Mary said again, "although there is no logo on that painting, you are undoubtedly the one who has no doubt in terms of technique, line fluency and other aspects. And... It was published anonymously. "


    This critical last sentence is just like a bomb, bang, directly blew up in Wen Shang''s mind.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Wen Shang''s voice trembled and said this sentence. His pupils were slightly open. He was completely frightened.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you the picture later."


    "OK... OK."


    "Shang, maybe... This is not a bad thing for you." As a past teacher, Mary began to play her role as a teacher patiently.


    "The gold medal winner this time is your anonymous design draft. Now the circle is guessing who actually made it. Sometimes, the way to prove yourself is very simple. With the work and real strength, you are the king!"


    "A successful work is a strength?"


    Wenshang muttered to herself and repeated what Miss Mary had just said. It seemed that her mind suddenly became not as chaotic as before. It seemed that in such a moment, she suddenly understood how to do it right.

 Chapter 243

    What happened at the award ceremony, for Wen Shang, is like a nightmare. She always wants to do her best to prove herself, but the bias of public opinion has firmly restrained her pace, so that she has no chance to show her strength and prove herself.


    Now Wen Shang is fully awake. Only by working hard and growing up in the design of his works, can he show his works and real strength, everything will come out one day.


    "I see, Miss Mary. Thank you."


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s face has shown a clear smile, that kind of self-confidence and generous look once again showed in her body.


    "Call me whenever you need to."


    Mary teacher over there hung up after saying this sentence, because she knew that Wen Shang had completely understood it.


    "Thank you..."


    Holding a mobile phone that has been busy for a long time, the expression on Wen Shang''s face is still dull, but the look in his eyes has become a little different, seems to be more firm in his mind.


    "Sister Shang, are you ok?"


    When Wen Shang returns to his desk from the stairwell, what she didn''t expect is that Yuanmo is still waiting for her in her position.


    Looking at the other side with such a worried look and looking at himself, Wen Shang was in a bit of a dilemma.


    If it''s because of her brother Wen yunian and her, now Wen Shang can''t understand his brother''s mind, but if it''s because of her own affairs, Wen Shang doesn''t say much.


    "Ah... Nothing. Just an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time called to ask me about my recent situation."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a faint smile, but this smile clearly revealed a kind of shengfen attitude.


    "Oh, then... That''s good."


    Although yuan Mo is a little careless in her daily life, this time, she became a little sensitive after she was a little unhappy with Wen yunian.


    After hearing Wen Shang say that sentence, Yuan Mo just hesitated, light should a, then lowered his small head, turned back to his position.


    "Sorry..."


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s back, Wen Shang murmured with guilt.


    Even so, Wen Shang still thinks that her brother''s look at Yuan Mo is not fake, so she still believes that there must be other misunderstandings.


    Therefore, Wen Shang believes that as long as he has enough time, his elder brother Wen yunian will prove himself one day. Moreover, this is a matter of their feelings. Although Wen Shang hopes that they can be smooth, sometimes he interferes too much. Wen Shang knows that it may not be a good thing.


    However, what makes Wen Shang curious is that she saw the picture sent by Miss Mary, and it was indeed her own design draft. However, she did not publish the work to the public. What happened?


    After careful consideration, Wen Shang finally came to Wen yunian''s office with an uncertain attitude.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    When Wen yunian saw that the man who pushed the door was Wen Shang, his face was obviously relieved.


    "Brother, did you help me release my design draft?"


    Wen Shang questions Wen yunian. After all, the most common person who appears in Wen Shang''s apartment recently is Wen yunian. Moreover, Wen Shang has a rare impression in his mind, that is, Wen yunian stands in front of his painting and looks like he is meditating quietly.


    "You know that?"


    Wen yunian didn''t have any too many accidents, just said a light sentence, and then stood up from his position and came to Wen Shang.


    "I was just about to tell you about it. I didn''t expect you to leave in such a hurry."


    When speaking, a helpless smile appeared on Wen yunian''s face.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Wen is still carrying his small head, eyebrows slightly frown up appearance, is clearly some angry.


    "Don''t blame my brother. I''m doing it for you. I know that you''ve always been worried about things before, but sometimes the public opinion is really terrible. It will turn some fake things into real things. Therefore, I think that only by using your strength and talent to prove yourself again, will you be brave to write again."


    Wen yunian''s eyes are fixed on Wen Shang, and his eyes are full of love for his brother.


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang silently lowered his head, and the expression on his face was very complicated.


    It turns out that her hidden emotions have long been seen in the eyes of the public. People who care about themselves are looking forward to their bravery to write again, but she is the only one still hiding in the shell, unwilling to face the outside world.


    "Thank you, brother."


    When he raised his eyes again, Wen Shang''s eyes were full of tears. His eyes were red, which made Wen yunian, as his brother, feel sad.


    "Well, silly girl, don''t be sad. My brother will always be behind you to protect you and support you."


    Wen yunian held the depressed Wen Shang tightly in his arms. A pair of thick palms gently touched Wen Shang''s small head, giving her brother the most solid support.


    Since she was awakened by a word from Mary teacher, and with the support of her brother Wen yunian, every day in addition to completing normal work in the company, Wen Shang after work, in order to prove himself and achieve his set goals, often sits on the balcony alone, facing his own desk, writing hard.


    It''s strange that now she doesn''t dare to face herself or write as before.


    "Mommy, are you drawing again?"


    At dusk, the sky is shining with the light of the setting sun. Xiaotuanzi takes his own bottle and runs behind Wen Shang. With big eyes, he looks at the drawing board in front of Wen Shang.


    "Yes, Mommy is drawing again..."


    Wen Shang looks back and smiles at xiaotuanzi lovingly. The afterglow of the setting sun sets off their faces, leaving a beautiful color.


    "Tuanzi also wants to draw..."


    Xiaotuanzi said softly, but the look on her face was very serious.


    "Really?"


    Wen Shang was thoroughly amused by the lovely appearance of Tuanzi, and immediately turned around and seriously asked about xiaotuanzi.


    "Hee hee... Cheat your mommy!"


    With a bad smile on his face, the little guy directly held his own milk bottle in his hands and ran away.


    "This little guy..."


    Wen shangchong said a word, and then again turned his attention to the drawing board.


    However, after a while, the engine sound of the car downstairs once again attracted Wen Shang''s attention.


    When Wen Shang turned to look at it, the familiar black phantom had already steadily stopped downstairs. The familiar car, the familiar license plate number, had already strained Wen Shang''s nerves.


    The next second, when the door of the driving position was opened from inside, the brush in Wenshang''s hand also fell, and the whole person was completely lost.


    "How did he come?"


    It''s been a while since the last two people said that, maybe because Wen yunian said that Lu Chen''s company has encountered some problems recently, and Wen Shang is no longer responsible for the case with Lu. Therefore, for such a long time, Wen Shang has not been able to meet Lu Chen again.


    When the man''s car stops downstairs and opens the door, the series of action scenes are just like a dream for Wen Shang, which is a very unreal feeling.


    On the contrary, the man downstairs didn''t realize that there was a pair of eyes upstairs, watching his actions closely. After getting out of the car, the man went straight to Wenshang''s apartment upstairs.


    After a while, the doorbell rang in the room.


    Wen Shang, still like that, sits in front of the drawing board with a stiff body. She doesn''t know how to face the man.


    "Mummy, someone rang the doorbell!"


    Xiaotuanzi sat in the living room, watching the cartoon, while turning his head, looking at the balcony of Wen Shang, loudly reminded her.


    "Mommy


    First, Wen Shang is still staying in his own world, without any reaction. But Tuanzi had to shout again at the top of his voice, which Lu Chen heard outside the door.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Wen Shang recovered, immediately put down his tools, got up and went to xiaotuanzi, but he didn''t have any intention to open the door.


    And the people outside seemed to know what Wen Shang was thinking, and they kept ringing the doorbell.


    So the doorbell kept ringing all over the room.


    "Mommy, will Tuanzi open the door?"


    Tuanzi saw that her mother had no action all the time, and her eyes were still dull, so she asked tentatively.


    "It''s all right, Mommy. Drive it."


    Tuanzi''s words seemed to push Wen Shang forward. As soon as Tuanzi''s words were finished, Wen Shang turned and walked towards the door.


    But when he opened the door, Wen still took a deep breath and made enough psychological preparation before he reached out and unscrewed the door handle.


    When a man''s expressionless face appears so close to Wen Shang, even if he is psychologically prepared, Wen Shang still has a feeling of suffocation at this moment.

 Chapter 244

    "Daddy!"


    Just after the door was opened, Wen still didn''t react. He stood in the same place, but Tuanzi, sitting in the living room on the other side, saw Lu Chen with sharp eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of Wen Shang''s abnormality that xiaotuanzi always focuses on the door.


    In addition to the surprise and unexpected expression in the sentence "Daddy", xiaotuanzi immediately dropped his toy and rushed to the door.


    The next second, the little guy threw himself directly on Lu Chen''s leg and clasped Lu Chen''s leg with both hands.


    Such a scene, in Wen Shang''s eyes, can really be said to be full of emotion.


    There is guilt for Tuanzi, but also jealousy for Lu Chen.


    "Ha ha... Does Tuanzi think so about Dabi?"


    Rare to see, Lu Chen''s face even showed a bright smile, directly squatted down his body, a small round son in his arms.


    "Well!"


    Where can the little guy feel the abnormal emotions among the adults? After hearing Lu Chen''s question, he immediately answered without hesitation.


    "May I... Go in?"


    Wen Shang just stood at the door, his hand still on the doorknob. What he didn''t know was that he was blocking Lu Chen''s entrance!


    Lu Chen, however, was very direct and asked Wen Shang as if he were joking.


    "Ah? Oh, that... Come in. "


    In the face of this man, Wen Shang always seems to be like that.


    Wen Shang immediately turned his body and let Lu Chen into the room.


    "What did dad bring to Tuanzi this time?"


    The man directly holds Tuanzi in his arms with one hand, while the other hand directly shows the gift to xiaotuanzi.


    "Wow! Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing the things in Lu Chen''s hand, little Tuanzi could not speak any more. Except for the excited expression on his face, his mouth was screaming and laughing, and his hand movement never stopped. He stretched his arm in Lu Chen''s arms to reach the other side of the toy.


    "Do you like it? "Tuanzi?"


    The man''s eyes looked at Tuanzi, and his face was a very proud expression.


    "Yes!"


    "If you like, should you say thank you?"


    "Thank you, Daddy!"


    The man looked at xiaotuanzi''s attention has been completely on the toy, so he simply put the little guy down from his body and let him play with the toy himself.


    "Well... I''ll get you some water."


    As soon as Tuanzi left, Wen Shang immediately felt that it was too embarrassing for them to face each other, so he temporarily chose to escape on the pretext of pouring water for Lu Chen.


    "No more."


    The man said in a low voice, but when he spoke, the woman had already disappeared.


    "Oh, woman..."


    The man murmured and said, helpless but helpless.


    And there''s Wen Shang with such an excuse, also just temporarily escaped from the man, people have appeared at home, so, the next is to continue to face.


    Women don''t remember how long they lingered in the kitchen. In the end, the man completely lost his patience and directly stood at the kitchen door, quietly watching the woman standing in front of the glass platform doing nothing.


    "And the water?"


    Standing at the door, Lu Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Ah?"


    Obviously, Wen Shang didn''t expect Lu Chen to suddenly appear behind him. One of them didn''t notice and almost knocked over the water cup on the table.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen''s quick eyes and quick hands behind him rushed directly to Wen Shang''s face, catching the cup in one hand, but the man''s clothes were also wet by the audience''s cup.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Wen Shang was completely frightened by such a scene. His two little hands seemed to have no place to put them. He wanted to help Lu Chen clean his clothes, but he was very hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as water."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen not only did not get angry, but also very humorous joke.


    "Chi..."


    I didn''t expect that the serious Lu Chen would make such a joke. The expression on Wen Shang''s face was immediately strained and he laughed directly.


    Because of such a smile, the atmosphere between the two people is no longer as awkward as it was at the beginning.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    After a long silence, the two people spoke at the same time.


    ¡°lady first£¡¡±


    The man said very gentlemanly, and the expression on his face also changed into a very relaxed look.


    "You... What''s the matter with Lu recently?"


    Wen Shang suddenly remembers what his brother looked like when he talked about Lu in the office last time. Because he was worried, Wen Shang unconsciously asked when he saw Lu Chen.


    "Is this... Worrying about me?"


    The man asked Wen Shang in a very ambiguous tone, and then his body moved closer to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang wants to escape, unconsciously retreats to the position behind her. However, behind her is liulidai, and she has no other place to escape.


    "That... I... we''d better go out!"


    Maybe it''s because the space in the kitchen is a little narrow, maybe it''s because Lu Chen is a little close to Wen Shang, maybe Wen Shang himself can''t stand this kind of atmosphere for a long time.


    For a moment, the whole person''s breathing became a little short. He lowered his eyes and dared not look at Lu Chen.


    But the man clearly don''t want to let this woman go, or keep, step by step towards the woman.


    Forced helpless Wen Shang, finally only squatted down his body, directly from Lu Chen''s arm and glass platform that narrow gap in the past.


    Wait for the next second that the man reacts to come over, Wen Shang''s that wipe small figure once again disappeared in front of him.


    "Little woman..."


    The man shook his head helplessly, glanced at the clothes that were wet by water at the cuff, and then followed Wen Shang out of the kitchen.


    "Here, wipe it for you."


    When the man just came out of the kitchen, Wen Shang appeared in front of him again. But this time, he deliberately kept a "safe" distance from the man.


    Looking at Wen Shang with a red face and a dry towel in his hand, he didn''t dare to look at himself at all. The corner of the man''s mouth unconsciously showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    The man took the towel that Wen Shang handed over, also just casually wiped his sleeve.


    As soon as Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang''s face became more red than at the beginning. He lowered his head and went back to the living room without saying anything.


    "Did you draw all these..."


    When the man appeared in the living room again, after scanning around, he finally found Wen Shang''s figure on the balcony. When the man saw the design works almost piled up behind the drawing board, he asked casually.


    "Well..."


    Wen still gently should a, the vision also followed to put on the drawing board.


    "As far as I know, don''t you work at Wen''s?"


    "These are all drawn by myself after work."


    "After work?"


    "Well."


    Maybe Wen Shang heard it from Lu Chen, so this time Wen Shang gave a definite answer.


    "Ah... Is Wen''s daily work intensity not enough? After work, I still have so much energy to draw these? Or are you in good health and don''t have to rest at all? "


    After hearing Wen Shang''s reply, the man stopped for a while, and then exploded like a volcano.


    This series of questions completely confused Wen Shang. This man is in a moody state now.


    "What is drawing these?"


    When it comes to his own works, Wen Shang will become extremely sensitive, and his whole body also exudes a kind of aggressive momentum.


    The man looked at Wen Shang wringing his eyebrows, and his eyes also revealed a kind of questioning. At the moment, the expression on his own face also followed the cold down.


    Seeing the deep fatigue of Wen Shang''s eyes, the man felt some heartache unconsciously. Moreover, a woman is recovering from a serious illness. Under normal circumstances, she should take care of her body and have as much rest as possible, but this woman doesn''t know how to love herself at all.


    "Do you think that''s good?"


    The man is shadowing a pair of eyes, coldly ask Wen Shang, the silk in the fundus of the eyes is distressed and mixed with anger of complex emotions, but Wen Shang did not see.


    "I think it''s good!"


    Almost without half a second''s hesitation, Wen Shang said firmly.


    For his own design, Wen Shang is almost more sure than ever that he can and must continue on this road.


    However, to her disappointment, the man didn''t seem to be able to understand himself, let alone support himself.


    Having known each other for so many years and lived together for so many years, Wen Shangyuan thought that this man knew and understood himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be like this in the end.


    "Good! It''s better that way! "


    The man was almost furious, dropped such a sentence and then directly slammed the door.


    "Mommy... How did Daddy leave?"


    See Lu Chen didn''t even call to go directly, small regiment son immediately ran to the front of Wen Shang asked.


    "Work."


    Wen Shang''s anger didn''t abate, and he didn''t have the extra patience to explain it to Tuanzi, so he dismissed him with the excuse of work.


    Ha ha... Man!


    Is this questioning her strength? So even Lu Chen doesn''t believe her?


    Wen Shang looks at the position of the door, with mixed feelings in her heart. But at the same time, the woman also tells herself that one day she will prove her strength.

 Chapter 245

    Lu Chen just walked here for a while, and Wen Shang''s mood had not been able to adjust quickly. However, after a while, the doorbell rang again.


    "Oh... Does that man know how much he has gone too far?"


    When the doorbell rang, Wen Shang thought that Lu Chen was back, so he murmured to himself. Unconsciously, he became nervous.


    "Why? Daddy? Mommy, I''m going to open the door


    After hearing the doorbell, Xiao Tuan Zi immediately got up from the ground and said something to Wen Shang. Then he ran to the door and opened it by himself.


    "Uncle?"


    "Hello, Tuanzi. What''s up? How surprised to see my uncle? "


    Lu Zhan looked at the surprised expression on xiaotuanzi''s face and joked.


    "Lu Zhan?"


    Wen Shang, who has been quietly paying attention to the movement of the door, is also very surprised when he sees Lu Zhan.


    "Ha ha ha... What''s the matter with you two today? Is it because I haven''t been here for a long time that I''m so surprised? "


    When Lu Zhan saw that both of them were in this posture, he immediately became a little confused.


    "Er... No, no, come on in. Don''t stand at the door any more."


    Wen Shang quickly put away the surprise of his eyes, and immediately came over from the living room towards the door, quietly pulled Tuanzi to the position behind him, and then came in to meet Lu Zhan.


    "Here, Tuanzi, a gift from my uncle, eh? Why do you already have it? Did I buy it last time? "


    As like as two peas, when they came to Lu, they would bring some toy gifts to the little boy, but when Lu was ready to hand the toys to the little dumplings, he found that the toy had already taken a toy exactly the same.


    "Daddy bought it for me."


    Little Tuanzi didn''t think much, so he told Lu Zhan directly.


    However, after hearing this, the man''s smile froze immediately. Because this sentence of Tuanzi means that his brother Lu Chen has been here!


    One side of Wen Shang at this moment suddenly had a feeling of being seen through his mind by others, unconsciously lowered his head, and his vision has always been in a state of evasion.


    The air became quiet, and everything around seemed to be quiet.


    "It''s my uncle''s fault. I didn''t ask about Tuanzi before I bought the gift, but Tuanzi still depends on my uncle''s face. Take it, OK?"


    Finally, Lu Zhan broke the awkward atmosphere, half joking and coaxing xiaotuanzi to take over the toy.


    "Thank you, uncle. Tuanzi likes it very much."


    It has to be said that although xiaotuanzi was very young, he had a lot of insight. When he took the gift with both hands, he was very polite to thank Lu Zhan.


    "Go and play."


    Lu Zhan intimately touched the head of Xiao Tuanzi, and then turned to Wen Shang.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Wen Shang''s feeling is not right. Anyone who is a little familiar with him should be able to feel it, not to mention Lu Zhan who is so careful.


    "Ah? Ha ha... What can I do for you? It''s OK. "


    It''s like he was suddenly seen through his mind by others. Wen Shang immediately put his hands on it and said ha ha.


    "Look me in the eye and say, are you really OK?"


    The expression on the man''s face immediately became serious. He stretched his arm and straightened Wenshang''s body directly, forcing Wenshang to look into his eyes.


    Lu Zhan''s hands are on Wen Shang''s shoulders, and his deep eyes are looking at Wen Shang straight. There is no emotion change on his face.


    "You say... Can I prove myself again?"


    Wen Shang suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Zhan again. Suddenly, it seemed that there was some crystal color in his eyes.


    "I believe you!"


    There is no superfluous words. The simple four words give Wen Shangmo great support at this moment.


    "Do you believe it?"


    It''s not easy to stick to one''s ideal, and it''s been hit by Lu Chen. For Wen Shang, it''s really a loss.


    However, at this time, there was a man who told her that he was willing to believe in himself and could do it.


    This, for Wen Shang, is just like great support.


    "Of course I believe it. Your strength is obvious to all, but... What has been lacking is an opportunity to prove yourself."


    The man said to Wen Shang with a smile and even patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "The gold medal this time is your work, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the man''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "How do you know?"


    Wen Shang''s surprise is beyond expression, and the expression on his face is a state of surprise.


    "I saw that painting there..."


    With that, the man reached out and pointed to the position of the drawing board on the balcony, saying in a very determined tone.


    "Cluck... I forgot that you were such a careful person."


    Wen Shang''s face finally showed a smile, the whole person is no longer as at the beginning of some dispirited, but completely changed into another confident appearance.


    "So... Can you tell me a little bit about your secret plan?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang is completely relaxed, Lu Zhan is half joking, pretending to be mysterious and asking about Wen Shang''s "secret plan".


    "There''s no secret plan. Just because I like it, I want to continue. In addition, I want to prove myself."


    When speaking, Wen Shang looked at the position of the balcony, with a very complex emotion flowing in his eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t lie to me, there must be a plan!"


    The man looks at Wen Shang that some mood is low, immediately started to joke again.


    "Where is it?"


    Wen Shang turns around and looks at Lu Zhan in a strange way.


    "Well, I''m convinced. I just want to use my normal time to make more design drafts. If I can, I want to hold my own product launch. This is probably the best way to prove myself."


    Wen Shang, who is entangled by Lu Zhan, has no choice but to tell Lu Zhan his temporary plan.


    "Don''t worry, I will support you unconditionally! I''m sure you can


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a very grateful smile. At this time, Wen Shang most needed the support from his friends.


    "But... Don''t you work at Wen''s?"


    "Well, I''m working at Wen''s now."


    "Then... How can your body bear it?"


    After all, Wen Shang is so weak that he has to take care of Tuanzi. If he is tired, Lu Zhan is worried about her health.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know how to take care of myself. After all, I have to take care of Tuanzi, don''t I?"


    Wen Shang took a look at the little ball playing with toys beside him. The child''s clever appearance really gratified Wen Shang.


    "Let me know if you need any help."


    Since Wen Shang is so determined, it''s hard for Lu Zhan to say more. He sees the firmness of the woman''s eyes and believes that she will do well.


    With the support of Lu Zhan and his brother Wen yunian, Wen Shang has become more confident in himself.


    Every day, except for the company and Tuanzi''s kindergarten, Wen Shang would only stay at home for the rest of the time. In other words, Wen Shang is about to forget how long he has not lived such a three-point life.


    Even though he was a little tired, Wen Shang felt that his daily life was full and meaningful.


    Sometimes Tuanzi would come up to Wen Shang and ask curiously, "Mommy, what are you painting?"


    At this time, Wen Shang would solemnly tell Tuanzi that this is his dream in painting


    Since Lu Zhan learned about this, he would often come to Wenshang''s apartment, and even sometimes he would pick up and see off the Tuanzi for Wenshang, just to make Wenshang a little easier.


    Even sometimes, men will order good takeout for Wen Shang and Tuanzi from time to time.


    Wen Shang was deeply moved by this kind of care, and because of Lu Zhan''s support, the common topics between them became more and more.


    However, Lu Chen has never appeared in front of Wen Shang since he slammed the door, let alone in Wen Shang''s small apartment.


    Wen yunian''s way of supporting his sister is more simple and rude. He greets Wen Shang directly and arranges him to do some unimportant work every day. At the same time, Wen Shang can''t be aware of half of it. As a brother, he has good intentions.


    On this day, Miss Mary called again.


    "How is your manuscript?"


    I know that Wen Shang has been busy with the design draft recently, and Mary, as a teacher, has always been concerned about it.


    "Miss Mary..."


    Just from the tone of voice, we can feel that Wen Shang''s mood is not very high.


    "I''ve tried my best, but some of the manuscripts are not very satisfied."


    Countless days and nights that Wen Shang had strived for were transformed into the design drafts piled up in front of her now. It was not because her talent was exhausted, but Wen Shang felt that these works did not all meet her requirements.


    "Sometimes you need to relax yourself properly. Maybe, there will be some unexpected gains. If the string is too tight, it will only break in the end. You are already great. Believe in yourself!"


    Mary teacher on the other end of the phone is patiently admonishing Wen Shang.


    In fact, in recent years, Wen Shang has really strained his mental state too tightly. If he relaxes properly, maybe it will really be better.

 Chapter 246

    After Mary''s patient persuasion, Wen Shang also knows that he can''t put too much pressure on himself at all, and he should learn to relax at the right time.


    In the end, Wen Shang thought of a good way, that is, after taking the tour every day, he would take the tour home without taking a taxi.


    Whenever this time, Wen Shang will completely relax, calm down to enjoy the life with Tuanzi.


    Under such circumstances, Wen Shang''s design draft was finally completed. However, it is not easy to hold his own design exhibition.


    First of all, it is not easy to find a reliable factory.


    What''s more, Wen Shang hasn''t been in China for such a long time. When he followed Mary to study, he was engaged in printing and making. Everyone in the studio had a strict division of labor, and they all performed their duties.


    Therefore, this matter is totally difficult for Wen Shang.


    In the end, there is really no way for Wen Shang to ask Lu Zhan for help. After all, Lu Zhan has paid close attention to her design draft from time to time recently, and has often given her help. At such a time, the person Wen Shang thinks of is Lu Zhan.


    "Tuanzi, mommy has something to ask for your uncle Zhan''s help. Do you think it''s insincere to send wechat?"


    Wen Shang has been tangled between sending wechat and calling directly. He sent wechat because he had scruples, but he felt insincere.


    Finally, Wen Shang mumbled and asked Tuanzi.


    "Is uncle Zhan coming?"


    On hearing Lu Zhan''s name, xiaotuanzi''s face was full of excitement.


    "No, it''s mommy who needs help from her uncle. You say..."


    Wen Shang thought Tuanzi didn''t understand what she said at the beginning, so he immediately began to explain.


    "Call my uncle. I want to play with him."


    Before Wenshang finished, xiaotuanzi continued to add without thinking. And such a sentence seems to give Wen Shang a motive force.


    "Well, my uncle has been helping us all the time, so Mommy will call him to have dinner!"


    In fact, Wen Shang didn''t mean this to Tuanzi at all, but to herself.


    Just then, Wen Shang picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lu Zhan''s number.


    After the phone was connected, there was almost no pause, and the phone was immediately picked up.


    The next second, a very surprised voice came from the microphone: "Xiao Shang?"


    The voice of a man when he talks is a surprise.


    "Well... Well, do you have time today? I''ve been bothering you recently, so... If you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner, OK? "


    It was the first time that Wen Shang was making his own small calculation. When he spoke, he was still a little nervous.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll be free any time today!"


    This should be Wen Shang''s first active appointment with Lu Zhan. When Lu Zhan received Wen Shang''s call, he was already in a very excited state. The other party even invited him to dinner. Naturally, he was too excited.


    "So... Lunch? Is that ok? "


    After listening to what Lu Zhan said, Wen Shang tentatively asked again.


    "Good, good. Lunch, right? I''ll be here on time. "


    "OK, then... That''s it."


    After that, Wen Shang took the initiative to hang up the phone, but at this time, she ignored a very important problem.


    Just now, when Lu Zhan on the other end of the phone was talking, his tone suddenly became a lot bigger. It was just a show off gesture.


    Wen Shang on the other side of the microphone didn''t realize it at all. When they were having dinner, Lu Chen was passing by Lu Zhan, and Lu Zhan deliberately amplified his voice.


    Naturally, Lu Chen over there was no accident. He heard the conversation they had just made.


    The tense muscles on a man''s face are enough to show how angry he is now. It is conceivable that Wen Shang will be in trouble next.


    After the appointment, Wen Shang took Tuanzi to the supermarket to prepare for lunch. However, because it was the weekend, there were too many people in the supermarket. When Wen Shang came home, time was very urgent.


    "Tuanzi, play by yourself. Mommy is too late to cook."


    "Well!"


    After greeting Tuanzi, Wen Shang plunges into the kitchen and starts to work.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    In the kitchen, Wen Shang was too busy to hear the doorbell.


    Staying in the living room, xiaotuanzi watched the doorbell ringing all the time. Xiaotuanzi watched Wenshang''s busy figure on the glass bed in the kitchen and ran to the door by himself.


    However, the little guy was not so stupid. When he got to the door, he specially pulled a chair. After climbing up, he saw that the man at the door was Lu Zhan through cat''s eye. Then he opened the door with a smile.


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing Lu Zhan''s Tuanzi, he rushed over happily.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown tall again!"


    Lu Zhan picked up Tuanzi and touched his head intimately.


    "Why is the chair here?"


    Seeing the chair at the door, Lu Zhan said a word in doubt.


    "Because Mommy said, I can''t open the door casually. I opened the door only after I saw my uncle!" When speaking, little Tuanzi held up her small face, which was a kind of arrogant look.


    "Well, good boy! That''s right. "


    "Ah, sorry, it''s a little late. I didn''t expect so many people in the supermarket."


    When Wenshang came out with the dishes, he saw that Lu Zhan was already sitting in the living room with Tuanzi in his arms, and he said with a guilty face.


    "Oh... Today I''m going to take up the stool. It''s hard to prepare so much for you."


    Looking at so many delicacies on the table, Lu Zhan was really frightened by the scene.


    "Since I said please have a meal, naturally I have to prepare enough. Wait for me for a moment, and there is a soup." With that, Wen Shang turned back to the kitchen.


    "Tuanzi, this is... What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhan was confused by this kind of Wen Shang. He turned his face and asked little Tuan Zi.


    Tuanzi shook his head and focused on the toy in front of him.


    Inexplicably, Lu Zhan feels that things are definitely wrong. He exaggerates a little bit and even feels cool on his back.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s done


    Wen Shang brought out the last soup and looked down at the dishes on the table with a very satisfied smile on his face.


    "Come and eat! But remember to wash your hands. "


    Wen Shang said to the two men in the living room with a smile.


    ¡°Yes,sir!¡±


    Lu Zhan humorously salutes Wen Shang, and then leads Tuan Zi into the kitchen to wash his hands.


    "Today, I''m going to eat my fill. Thank you very much."


    When he comes to the table again, Lu Zhan looks at the delicious food on the table and shows a very surprised expression.


    "Well... Eat first."


    Thinking about eating people''s short mouth, Wen Shang wanted to let Lu Zhan move his chopsticks first.


    "OK," Wen Shang ordered, and Lu Zhan picked up his chopsticks.


    "Wow, nice! It''s really delicious. "


    The expression on Lu Zhan''s face is very exaggerated. However, Wen Shang''s cooking skill is very powerful. Therefore, Lu Zhan''s expression and reaction are no surprise to Wen Shang.


    "Thank you."


    "Is the latest design work going well?"


    At the dinner table, two people began to chat, and this, indeed, is also in the heart of Wen.


    "Well... The design draft has been completed so far, but..."


    "But what?"


    Hearing Wen Shang''s hesitation, Lu Zhan immediately asks with worry.


    In fact, this second Wen Shang''s heart is very secretly happy, since Lu Zhan has asked so, she will no longer hide.


    "I haven''t found a company that can print. Although I''m a designer, if so many works are to be released, I''ll rely on my own strength. It''s really..."


    Wen Shang told the truth about her situation. If she could make one or two pieces, Wen Shang could try to make them by herself. But in so many works, it would be impractical for her to make them by herself, and there is no guarantee that every piece is flawless.


    "I''ll help you. I''m responsible for the processing in the factory. "


    Almost without any hesitation, Lu Zhan immediately took over the topic of Wen Shang.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s firm promise, Wen Shang immediately got excited and almost didn''t stand up from his position.


    "Well, certainly."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s over excited expression, the man immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Well? That''s why I won''t be invited to dinner? "


    Lu Zhan''s words are already the truth. As soon as they come out, Wen Shang''s face immediately becomes more red and embarrassed.


    "Er... Well, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    After being seen through by others, Wen Shang stood up in a hurry and took the initiative to serve Lu Zhan.


    "Keke... It''s very good to have such treatment. If you count it up, maybe I''ve taken advantage of it." Lu Zhan looked at the dishes that Wen Shang offered himself in the bowl. He was so happy that he began to eat them.


    "Well... I need your help. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After all, it''s for the sake of others, and Wen Shang keeps his attitude very low.


    "As I said, if you need any help, just tell me. I''m very happy to help you."


    Man a pair of deep eyes straight looking at Wen Shang, eyes inside seem to have revealed a different luster.

 Chapter 247

    After specially inviting Lu Zhan to dinner, with Lu Zhan''s help, Wen Shang soon got new news.


    On weekdays, after the delivery of the small group, Wen Shang asked for leave from the company, and then looked for the address sent by Lu Zhan on his mobile phone.


    Originally, Lu Zhan said that he wanted to accompany Wen Shang to come here, but Wen Shang felt that he had already troubled each other enough, and he didn''t want to continue to trouble each other about his work.


    Finally, he insisted on his original intention.


    Because it''s a processing studio, the address is a little bit too narrow. It took Wen Shang almost an hour to get to his destination by taxi.


    "Is this the studio?"


    When Wen Shang came down from the taxi and saw the scene in front of him, he began to mumble to himself.


    Because the place is a little remote, so the studio can take up more space. Wen Shang also compared it several times before he finally decided that this is the place he was looking for.


    If you don''t know it, you may really think it''s just a private villa residential area without the smell of a processing plant.


    The first thing that came to Wen Shang''s eyes was a garden haunted by green grass and red flowers. Although there was still some chill in winter, it had a scene of recovery of all things earlier.


    The scenery behind the fence is more attractive. Green vines linger around the whole house, while the wall is different from the general decoration color. On the contrary, all kinds of colors are joined together with artistic conception, emitting a strong artistic atmosphere.


    I have to say that this first impression is excellent for Wen Shang.


    "Who are you looking for, girl?"


    Just as Wen Shang stood on tiptoe and wanted to continue to enjoy the beautiful scenery inside, he was about to forget the purpose of his trip. Suddenly, a voice of inquiry came from behind him.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I''m here to see manager Zhang


    At this time, Wen Shang seems to have a feeling of being knocked out of his mind. When he turns around and sees a gray haired grandfather in a security uniform looking at himself, Wen Shang''s face immediately turns red.


    "Oh, come to manager Zhang. What can I do for you?"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s blushing and good-looking appearance, grandfather also put down his guard, but because of his responsibility, he inquired about everything in detail.


    "Er... I have something here that I need the studio to help me make. I also asked others to introduce me."


    Looking at the old man''s serious face, Wen Shangfei didn''t feel afraid, but had a very kind feeling.


    Then I told my grandfather all about myself.


    "Oh, well, you can wait here now. I''ll inform the inside."


    With that, the old man turned and went back to the small room made of wood behind him. Through the door, Wen Shang saw that the old man was holding a pager and saying something to that end.


    "It''s really an interesting place..."


    Standing in the same place, Wen Shang turns around again and looks into the courtyard. If his first impression is that he is attracted by his beauty, then what attracts Wen Shang again may be the strictness of his security grandfather.


    After all, they do design. In addition to having a good idea and designing works that they are satisfied with, another important point is that the confidentiality work must be done well, including from design to processing and even before the real exhibition of the works. All the confidentiality work must be done to the extreme, so as to ensure that the final product release will be held on schedule and achieve the best effect.


    "Well, girl, you can go in. The entrance is over there."


    When grandfather came out again, he arranged for Wen Shang to go in directly, and at the same time, he pointed out the location of the entrance on the other side.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wen Shang had no idea that there was something else in the entrance. She thought it was just the small wooden gate she was facing. It seemed that she was really ignorant.


    However, at the same time, the status of this studio in Wen Shang''s heart has been promoted.


    After turning right, Wen Shang found a very simple European door. After a careful examination, Wen Shang finally found a button. However, just as Wen Shang stood on tiptoe to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly opened with a click.


    "Miss Wen, please come inside."


    Wen Shang was met by a woman about 40 years old. She was well maintained and even unconsciously exuded artistic atmosphere when she raised her hands and feet.


    "Hello! Thank you


    Wen Shang bent down and said hello politely. Cooperation is two-way. The other side left a good impression on him. At the same time, Wen Shang also tried to make a good impression on him.


    The scene here is totally different from that of the flower garden that Wen Shang just saw. If it is idyllic, it may be more European and modern.


    "Just a moment. Manager Zhang will come right away. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Shang was led into a place that should be regarded as the living room. With the gray and yellow lights and the European bar rest area, people''s body and mind can relax in an instant.


    Sitting in front of the bar, Wen Shang was enjoying the beautiful scenery around him, even lingering melodious music in his ears. For a moment, Wen Shang almost forgot what the purpose of his trip was.


    "Hello, Miss Wen!"


    After a while, a calm male voice came from the position behind Wen Shang. When Wen Shang turned his head in time to see the man, he found that a man with elegant temperament and Gold Framed eyes had already stood behind him.


    "Hello! Are you manager Zhang? "


    Wen Shang took the initiative to extend his hand to say hello, his face also followed with a very polite smile.


    "That''s right. It''s better to see than to hear. Miss Wen is really beautiful and extraordinary."


    Man''s face with a faint smile, not stingy said praise of the words of Wen Shang.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m flattered."


    Where can Wen Shang, who was originally a little shy, stand such praise? As soon as the other party''s words were finished, Wen Shang''s face already had some scarlet colors.


    Wen Shang has already reproached herself hundreds of times for her inappropriate expression on such an important occasion. However, it has not been able to effectively restore the emotion on her face.


    "Brother Lu told me something about you, but it depends on Miss Wen''s specific requirements." This manager Zhang is not ink, directly to the theme.


    "OK, like manager Zhang, you are such a cheerful person. In fact, my requirement is the same as every designer. I hope that my original design intention can be perfectly reflected in the final product."


    Wen Shang''s words are from the bottom of his heart. There is no need to mention the importance of this jewelry exhibition. For Wen Shang, the most important thing is that her works can be presented in the most perfect form.


    Heard Wen Shang''s words, the man''s face showed a faint smile, eyes circulation between, it seems that what idea has sprouted in the brain.


    "It''s useless to say more. Did Miss Wen bring some of your designs?"


    The man suddenly sat up straight from his position, and his face was no longer as relaxed as it was at the beginning, but became very serious.


    "Ah? That... I brought it here. "


    At the beginning, Wen Shang was completely confused by the other party. After a few seconds of reaction, he completely understood. In a hurry, he took out a design draft from his side bag.


    However, Wen Shang left himself an extra concern early on. In fact, this work is not Wen Shang''s most satisfactory one. Even whether it will be presented in the exhibition is still unknown. After all, it is necessary to be defensive.


    Besides, Wen Shang also ruined his reputation because of the "plagiarism" incident, so he became more cautious this time.


    "Miss Wen''s works are really refreshing."


    After the man took over Wen Shang''s works, he looked at them carefully, and then said something like this.


    "I have witnessed the works of all kinds of masters, and some of them even participated in the production, but none of them can give me such feelings."


    The manager Zhang continued to add that the gray light shining on his glasses reflected a different light.


    "Ha ha... I can understand that I have been praised by manager Zhang?"


    Wen Shang said with a smile.


    In fact, before he came here, Wen Shang had Baidu''s detailed resume of manager Zhang. He had made it for famous designers in China, and his works were very exquisite and beautiful.


    But the only thing that made her feel strange was that there was no picture of manager Zhang on Baidu. Later, Wen Shang thought about it. What does it have to do with her?


    As long as the work is good, it''s OK! But I also want to thank Lu Zhan. If he had the ability and extensive contacts, otherwise, he would not have found such a big man.


    "Of course


    The man said without hesitation, and then continued to add: "please Miss Wen here for a moment."


    With that, the man got up directly, but he still had Wen Shang''s design draft in his hand.


    "Take care of the guest."


    The man directly pointed to the service staff at the bar over there. After a word of advice, his figure immediately disappeared in front of Wen Shang.

 Chapter 248

    What happened? This guy just took my design and left?


    When the man turns around and walks away, Wen Shang''s heart is full of confusion, which is beyond the situation. Although manager Zhang looks like a serious man, Wen Shang is more cautious than ever.


    Wen Shang''s eyes immediately revealed a very panic look, but on the surface, Wen Shang still maintained his usual calm state.


    "Hello! Do you need anything? "


    Just after the man said hello, a very young girl at the bar immediately came to Wenshang.


    "Well... It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit for a while."


    Looking at the other side so warmly greeting himself, Wen Shang''s face inevitably showed a little embarrassed look, and then very politely said a word to the other side.


    "OK, call me whenever you need anything."


    After that, Wen Shang is now sitting alone. He is also worried about his works and whether the next exhibition can be completed.


    In this way, it''s hard for Wen Shang to sit and stand alone. Even at this time, he feels that the rooms with artistic atmosphere at the beginning have become a little oppressive.


    "I''m sorry Miss Wen kept you waiting."


    Just when Wen Shang was about to lose patience, manager Zhang, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared in front of Wen Shang again.


    "Ah ha ha... That''s OK."


    Hearing manager Zhang''s voice coming from the position behind him, Wen Shang immediately cleaned up the expression on his face.


    "Your design draft, and..."


    Manager Zhang stands directly in front of Wen Shang and returns Wen Shang''s original design manuscript to the original owner. However, the next second, he is like juggling. A wine red brocade handkerchief appears in the man''s hand.


    "What is this..."


    Wen Shang face dull raised his face to look at each other, don''t know why.


    "Open it up."


    The man pretended to be mysterious, and the expression on his face was also mysterious.


    Wen Shang stretched out his hand, gently opened the brocade silk in the man''s hand, inexplicably some nervous Wen Shang even held his breath.


    However, the next second, when the handkerchief opened that moment, Wen Shang''s eyes had already shown a different luster.


    When the exquisite Brooch appeared in front of Wen Shang, she was completely shocked.


    "This... My God, it''s really beautiful and exquisite!"


    Wen Shang''s eyes motionless looking at this delicate gadget in front of him, the words of praise also speak out.


    "Did you just do it?"


    Wen Shang asked. He couldn''t believe that in such a short time, such a beautiful brooch was perfectly presented.


    "Almost. However, there is another craftsman from our studio with me. It should be said that this work was jointly completed by both of us. I wonder if Miss Wen is satisfied?"


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. He looked down at the delicate gadget in his hand, and the look in his eyes was completely arrogant.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, of course."


    After hearing manager Zhang say so, Wen Shang immediately said a word, but the craftsman in the other party''s mouth caused Wen Shang''s curiosity.


    "But the craftsman you said..."


    Wen did not say the rest of the words, just waiting for the other party to understand.


    "Craftsmen? We, Lao Tian, are very important people in our studio. "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s curiosity, manager Zhang explained patiently and showed a proud look on his face.


    "That... You wait a moment, I''ll call him to come over, and I expect that many of your works will be handed over to him later."


    With that, the man turned around and disappeared again.


    But this time, Wen is no longer as worried as he was at the beginning.


    A person sitting on the position of Wen Shang, carefully looking at the hands of this delicate brooch.


    The big blue gemstones are inlaid with small broken diamonds, and the cutting shape of the gemstones is more unique. Under the illumination of the light, the gemstones are more shining.


    "This is Miss Wen."


    The familiar male voice came from Wen Shang''s side again. Wen Shang suddenly raised his head, but when the familiar face appeared in front of him, Wen Shang''s eyes immediately became dull.


    And the other side of the man saw sitting on the position of Wen Shang, the foot of the pace also stopped.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    Because of the surprise, the man almost exclaimed his name.


    "Tian bin?"


    Wen Shang looked at the man standing in front of him in disbelief. Could the world be so small? I met this man here.


    "Feelings, are you two acquaintances?"


    One side of manager Zhang''s face showed an incredible expression, surprised to ask a voice.


    However, at this time, Wen Shang and Tian bin are very tacit understanding, did not pay attention to the side of manager Zhang, the other side to speak completely ignored by the two people.


    "Long time no see."


    Now that he meets him by chance, Wen Shang thinks that it may be fate. Wen Shang has been indifferent to the past, so he doesn''t want to care about it any more. He simply takes the initiative to say hello to Tian bin.


    "Well... Long time no see."


    Tian bin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wen Shang would take the initiative to say hello to him, and... This woman seems to be more charming and charming than when she was with him before.


    "Ha ha... Since you two know each other, it''s fate. I don''t know if Miss Wen has any opinions about cooperation."


    At this time, manager Zhang had no vision and began to find a sense of existence for himself.


    "No problem, if... Every work of mine can be presented perfectly like this, I think no other studio can do better than you."


    When he said this, Wen Shang hardly hesitated. In fact, it was very simple. After finishing such a work in such a short time, Wen Shang thought that he believed there was no worry here.


    "Ha ha... Cheerfulness! Miss Wen''s character is so simple


    Manager Zhang saw that Wen Shang was so cheerful. For a moment, he was very happy and gave a hearty laugh.


    "Manager Zhang, you''re so flattering. It''s also my honor to cooperate with your studio. Because my situation is a bit special, so I''m in a hurry. I hope you''ll forgive me and take a lot of trouble. "


    Wen Shang said this very sincerely. She only hopes that her exhibition can be held as scheduled.


    "Ha ha... Miss Wen is really polite. I have something else to do. Since you know each other, why don''t you talk first?"


    Wen Shang looked down and found the man with a briefcase in his hand. He immediately said, "OK, manager Zhang, you are busy."


    One side of Tian bin also said hello, after the man left, the atmosphere seems to have become a little strange.


    "May I sit here, please?"


    Because of the embarrassment of his predecessor, Tian bin looks at Wen Shang and asks a question cautiously.


    "Of course, whatever you like."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a very elegant smile, and his behavior was very appropriate.


    "How are you doing?"


    Just sit down, the man then lifts Mou to look at Wen Shang to ask.


    "Very well, and you?"


    Because he really put it down, the indifference and free and easy on Wen Shang''s face is the embodiment of his true feelings.


    "Work together."


    Such a free and easy Wen Shang, for Tian bin, who is sitting opposite her, is completely another woman, and this woman is completely a new look.


    "But... Did you study this in college?"


    Wen Shang picked up the saucer on the table, sipped it gently, and asked Tian bin casually.


    Before those things, Wen has not been on the mind for a long time, life is short, sometimes if you care too much, no one can live well in the future.


    After all, everyone has their own time to grow up. Wen Shang also wants to thank each other for giving him an opportunity to grow up. His appearance is also an indelible experience in her life.


    "Hey, you seem to have forgotten. If you didn''t learn this, how could you get to know you?"


    The man some helpless smile, as expected even if it is changed, bad memory or can''t change.


    Since the so-called girl friend was sent to prison for setting up others, Tian bin knew that the person who really played the sinister face was never the simple and lovely Wen Shang, but it was too late to regret at that time.


    This time, can meet this woman again, maybe it is providence, is to give Tian bin a new understanding of this woman, take good care of this woman.


    This kind of idea almost in Tian bin see this woman''s first eye, has emerged in his mind.


    "However, the major is just a little bit biased. Why? Am I not professional? "


    The man also learned that Wen Shang picked up the saucer and sipped it gently, saying it in a humorous tone.


    "No, this brooch is really perfect. You interpret it very well. I love it Wen Shang picked up the brooch again and put it in front of his eyes. He looked at it carefully. His big bright eyes showed a wonderful look.


    "If you like..."


    The man light said, a pair of eyes is motionless looking at the front of Wen Shang, let others see, also can immediately know, this is a pair of fool''s expression.

 Chapter 249

    In fact, the growth and maturity of a person''s mentality can be best reflected in her own works. Tian bin knows that Wen Shang''s extra temperament can be most truly reflected in her works.


    "After the works, but also more trouble for you."


    Wen Shang said with a smile, the so-called meet a smile, die of enmity is probably what it is now, regardless of the past, only know that today''s Tian bin is the person he needs, he can make what he wants, this is enough.


    "Thank you for your trust..."


    When speaking, the man''s voice obviously becomes a little bit low, and his inner mood seems to fluctuate.


    The bad things in the past suddenly played back and forth in the man''s mind. However, the woman sitting opposite him was so generous.


    When the man raised his eyes again, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Er... Well, I''ll go back first. There''s something else."


    After all, it''s the people who have been together. Wen Shang''s feeling tells him that there is something wrong with Tian Bin''s eyes when he looks at him. The woman unconsciously raises her watch for a look, and then prepares to leave here.


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect Wen Shang to leave so soon, and the expression on his face was very surprised when he spoke.


    "Ang, that... I still have some things. This time I came here, I just looked at the specific situation here. I feel very satisfied."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a knowing smile. It seems that the meal he had invited Lu Zhan to eat was very worthwhile.


    "Then... I''ll give it to you."


    With that, the man stood up from his position for fear that Wen would refuse him.


    "No, I really don''t have to trouble you."


    Wen Shang''s face showed some embarrassed expression, although she and Tian bin may be cooperative relationship in the future, but for Wen Shang, there should be some distance.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t worry about it. It''s a suburb here. It''s hard to take a taxi on the road."


    Looking at the woman refused himself, at the moment, the man''s face showed a trace of loss, but the next second, he began to patiently persuade Wen Shang.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m just about to get off work. I''ll take it as a way to give you a ride. Won''t I be so shameless? We''ll have a cooperative relationship in the future. "


    Seeing that the expression on Wen Shang''s face didn''t mean to relax, the man immediately changed a set of words and began to persuade Wen Shang.


    Such a remark also made Wen Shang hesitate. After all, he wanted to cooperate in the future. It''s not good to lose the face of the other party. The so-called kindness is roughly like this.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The man obviously saw the hesitation on Wen Shang''s face, and immediately began to persuade him.


    "Well, please."


    In the end, there was no way out. Wen Shang could only agree. She was already in a hurry. Besides, she had to go to pick up the Youth League. It couldn''t be too late.


    Along the way, women keep silent, and when they get on the bus, she deliberately sits in the back seat, deliberately keeping a proper distance from men.


    The man in the driver''s seat didn''t say much, but when the woman got in the car and went to the back seat, the smile on her face disappeared. Then, after adjusting his mood, the man still secretly observed the woman''s movement through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect... That your work was so good."


    The man''s line of sight is still looking at the front, the expression on the face is also a very casual look.


    Completely in a state of stupefaction, Wen Shang was confused by the man''s words. He only came back to his senses for a long time and said, "ah?"


    When Tian bin saw Wen Shang''s surprised face, he thought that he had said something wrong and immediately started his own remedial work.


    "Well... I don''t mean that. Your previous works are great, but this time, it''s more different."


    After that, the man looked up from the rearview mirror and took a look at the woman in the back seat.


    "You mean this," Wen Shang, who was not in the state, suddenly realized, with a smile on his face, and then he said helplessly: "this... May be the sentiment brought by the painful experience, but I just expressed it in the works."


    The Wen Shang that Tian bin sees in the eyes, although the mouth is a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the facial expression on the face when speaking is more casual, but, her eyes unconsciously revealed a trace of sadness.


    After seeing these, the man didn''t say a word any more. The whole carriage was quiet all the way.


    "Thank you today."


    Before reaching the intersection of Tuanzi school, Wen Shang asked Tian bin to let him off.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the studio next time."


    Wen Shang retreated to the sidewalk, with a very polite smile on his face, to thank Tian bin in the car.


    "OK, see you next time..."


    When the man spoke, there was a little loss in his voice. However, Wen Shang didn''t care about it at all. He turned around and walked in the direction of Tuanzi school on the other side.


    The man sat in the car, the car did not start for a long time, so quietly looking at the back of the woman left, the mood in the heart also became a little complicated.


    But Wen Shang didn''t feel the man''s gaze behind her. With her bag, she walked towards the school gate in a hurry. It was too late.


    However, just at this time, a black car galloped away from Wen Shang''s side, sweeping up the fallen leaves.


    Maybe because of the speed, Wen Shang subconsciously looked up and didn''t think much. However, when Wen Shang took back his sight and continued to walk forward, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Why is that car so familiar? It seems that I have seen it somewhere... "


    Wen Shang murmured to himself, frowning, trying to recall, but there was no extra thought.


    "Oh, forget it, what are you thinking about! I''d better hurry to pick up my little Tuanzi! "


    Wen Shang shook his head hard, and then immediately returned to his normal state.


    However, when Wen Shang came to the corner of the intersection, he found that his premonition was not wrong. The car just now was steadily parked at the school gate, and the man standing in front of the car was the man he had forgotten how long he had not seen.


    Wen Shang''s first reaction was heartache when she saw little Tuanzi smiling at the man''s side. But then, immediately, she ran to Tuanzi''s side.


    "Sorry, Tuanzi. Mommy is late. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Wenshang rushed to xiaotuanzi, grabbed the little guy''s arm directly, and was ready to lead him home. During the whole process, Wenshang didn''t even look at the man''s face.


    "Mommy, daddy said he brought me toys..."


    Xiaotuanzi raised his head and looked at Wenshang with a kind of praying eyes. His face was full of grievances.


    "Good, Mommy will buy it for Tuanzi. Shall we go home?"


    Holding back his inner feelings, Wen shangqiang directly picked up Tuanzi from the ground, and then patiently persuaded him to walk towards the apartment with Tuanzi in his arms.


    She didn''t want Tuanzi to live in a single parent family. Before, she also wanted Tuanzi to have a good life, so she left him in the Lu family. However, since Tuanzi was by her side and living with her, Wen Shang believed that she would make Tuanzi live better.


    Besides, this man hasn''t appeared for such a long time. This time, Wen still doesn''t know what this man wants to do.


    Now Wen Shang only wants to finish her jewelry exhibition, so she has no time and energy to mediate with this man.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, xiaotuanzi looks aggrieved and looks at Lu Chen behind him. Then he turns to see Wen Shang''s serious face. In the end, he can only mumble a small mouth, which is very aggrieved, but he also wisely chooses not to say anything more.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Wen Shang was about to walk away, holding Tuan Zi''s head, the man behind him suddenly made a sound.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing the man''s low and powerful voice, Wen Shang''s step stopped unconsciously.


    "Mommy, Mommy, daddy''s calling us."


    Lying on Wen Shang''s shoulder, little Tuanzi immediately patted Wen Shang''s shoulder with his little hand when he saw his father talking, indicating that his face was also very anxious.


    Wen Shang just held Tuanzi in his arms and stood still. He didn''t turn around to look at Lu Chen, but he didn''t raise his step to go on.


    However, the sonorous and powerful footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer.


    "Daddy said he would give it to you."


    "Thank you, daddy."


    When a man talks, I don''t know whether it''s because of the heavy nasal breathing or because Wen Shang himself is too sensitive. He always feels a warm feeling coming from his neck. Wen Shang''s heart also shakes.

 Chapter 250

    The man behind him, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, is also a very complex look. Just when the car was speeding by Wen Shang''s side, it was Lu Chen who directly reflected the nameless fire in his heart when he saw another man appear beside Wen Shang.


    How can Lu Chen not know the man in the driving position?


    "Well..."


    The man answered faintly, and then his eyes floated directly from Wen Shang''s body. That cold and complex emotion had never been shown in front of Wen Shang.


    However, Wen Shang, who has always turned his back on Lu Chen, did not see it at all.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wen Shang just stood in the same place holding Tuanzi in his arms. His stiff posture was still maintained, and he didn''t even realize that his arms were stiff.


    Finally, xiaotuanzi finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Mommy, daddy''s gone..."


    After hearing this sentence, Wen Shang''s body can''t help shaking, then he replied with a dry smile: "Oh, then... Let''s go home."


    "Mommy, please let me down."


    Smart little Tuanzi seems to realize that her mother has been a little tired, so she takes the initiative to ask. When Wen Shang heard that, he just led Tuan Zi to let him go.


    It''s getting late. When they were walking on the sidewalk, the street lamp suddenly lit up, which pulled the figure of mother and son to the elder


    For a long time did not see the man, or so easy to stir the heartstrings of Wen Shang, back home, almost all night, Wen Shang did not sleep.


    The next morning, Wen Shang, who had not slept for two hours, woke up again. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Wen Shang was almost frightened by his appearance.


    The dark circles under his eyes were falling down to the place under his cheek, and his face was sallow. It was only one night that Wen Shang felt that he was several years old.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Shang sighed helplessly, just quietly looking at himself in the mirror. After a few seconds, Wen Shang returned to his full blood state.


    ¡°OK£¡ Wen Shang, today''s sunshine is very good, and it''s a beautiful day, full of blood, fighting


    After fighting for himself in this way, Wen Shang picked up his make-up equipment and started his make-up fighting procedure.


    "Tuanzi, are you up?"


    When he was ready, Wen Shang called Tuanzi quietly.


    "Mmm... Mommy?"


    Xiaotuanzi narrowed his eyes, and his hands touched his sleepy eyes directly.


    "Mommy is going to work today. How about getting up quickly?"


    Recently for such a long time, Wen Shang always ignores the company''s affairs because of his own design draft. For this, Wen Shang is really a little guilty.


    "All right!"


    After hearing what Wen Shang said, Tuanzi immediately jumped out of bed and answered with a smile on his face.


    "Good boy!"


    Looking at Tuanzi so sensible, Wen Shang''s face immediately showed a very happy smile.


    Although the first finished product was produced yesterday, Wen Shang felt that he wanted to strike while the iron was hot and hurry to make all his works.


    Wen Shang has already contacted manager Zhang in advance. Today, he will sign a contract. Moreover, Wen Shang will bring some of his design drafts to the exhibition and prepare for the production of finished products.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    After Wen Shang just finished sending the group, he turned around and wanted to take a car to the studio. At this time, the mobile phone in Wen Shang''s bag suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    Looking at the caller ID is a strange number, Wen still some doubts, but still hesitated to pick up the phone.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    A familiar male voice came over the phone.


    "Tian... Tian bin?"


    Wen Shang inquired a little inconceivably, and his surprise was revealed in his words.


    "Ha ha... Scared? You left your message yesterday, so I have your number. Don''t mind


    Tian bin over there heard a very unexpected tone between Wen Shang''s words, and he was embarrassed to explain.


    "Oh, I don''t mean that. What''s the matter? I''m going to your studio right now, or... "


    Wen Shang''s words haven''t finished, but he was interrupted immediately by the other party.


    "Xiao Shang, that''s what I told you about the studio. Boss Zhang is not here today. He has given me full control of your works, so..."


    The man on the other end of the phone explained that Wen Shang on this side understood completely.


    "So... It seems that we are going to discuss the contract with you today?"


    Wen Shang said with a smile, even joking.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you earlier. Where are you now? Shall I come to pick you up?"


    Tian bin some sorry said.


    "Ah, that... Don''t bother you if it''s all right. Otherwise, since you are responsible for the list, let''s make an appointment to talk about the details?"


    "That''s fine. You decide where."


    After hearing Wen Shang say so, the man immediately very simply should a.


    "Well, I''ll send the place directly to your number later? That''s it first? "


    "Well, ok..."


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on Wen Shang''s face became a little complicated. On the one hand, because of the complicated relationship with Tian bin, Wen Shang should keep a certain distance from each other. On the other hand, Wen Shang felt that he had a clear conscience, so he had no scruples at all.


    After thinking about this, Wen Shang sorted out his mood again. After thinking about it, he sent the appointment address to Tian bin.


    Then Wen Shang jumped into a taxi and went straight to his destination.


    When Wen Shang arrived, Tian bin had already been waiting for his destination.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Wen Shang saw that the other party had been waiting at the door, he immediately said sorry.


    "It''s OK. I happened to be around here, so I came by the way."


    "Then why don''t you go in? It''s a little cold outside. "


    When going out, Wen Shang forgot to put on a scarf. The chill in the spring is still piercing. Wen Shang unconsciously shrinks his neck, frowns at each other and says.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK, man!"


    The man said with a smile. However, Wen Shang''s seemingly unintentional words turned into another flavor in the man''s ears. Then, a very bright smile rose on the man''s face.


    "Let''s go in. It''s cold outside."


    The next second, the man watched Wen Shang freeze together, then immediately pushed open the door of the cafe, directly led Wen Shang in.


    "Thank you..." Wen Shang didn''t worry about anything, so he went in directly.


    The coffee shop in the afternoon is playing melodious music. The sunlight just comes in through the French window. There is just a place left by the window, so Wen Shang goes straight by.


    "Ah... You still like the position by the window as before."


    After sitting down, the man took off his coat and said with a smile.


    "Well... A little bit of sun, a little bit warmer."


    After a second''s pause, Wen Shang replied.


    "I''ve worked out the contract plan. You can have a look first."


    Wen Shang takes out the contract plan from his briefcase and carefully puts it on the table in front of Tian bin. He doesn''t know why, but he becomes nervous unconsciously.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous. It will be very smooth. Don''t worry."


    The man felt Wen Shang''s tension, and then he laughed. The purpose is very simple, just hope to use his own laughter to eliminate the tension in each other''s heart.


    Tian bin picked up the contract on the table. From the front to the back, he looked over it seriously. Then he simply said to Wen Shang, "OK!"


    "Ah?"


    Before and after only a few minutes, Wen Shang was completely confused. He opened his mouth wide and looked at each other with an incredible expression.


    "If you look at your design draft, it must have cost a lot of effort. I know that you are trying your best to run your own exhibition. Naturally, this contract is impeccable."


    Said, Tian bin put the contract together on one side, the facial expression is also a very calm appearance.


    "But... Don''t you have to discuss the cost of materials and labor costs?"


    On the other hand, Wen Shang''s face is very anxious. After all, the production of finished products like this requires not only the cost of materials, but also a certain amount of money for craftsmen.


    "No, but you can rest assured if you give it to me. It''s a deal!"


    The man said categorically, and his eyes revealed a kind of expression that was absolutely irrefutable.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang saw this, just said the words of the mouth, but also can only be born to swallow back, looking at each other''s eyes, is full of gratitude.


    In fact, there is no need for Tian bin to do so. After all, these are real things. He also has to spend a lot of effort.


    However, he helped Wen Shang directly save such a large amount of money. Wen Shang really didn''t know that he should be grateful to each other.


    "Well, even if I owe you one, is that all right?"


    After careful consideration, Wen Shang can only try to persuade the other party in this way.


    "I''ll take coffee instead of wine. Here''s to you first!"


    Wen Shang picked up the coffee on the table and looked at the other side solemnly.


    "Xiaoshang, you really..."


    In fact, the man''s mind now is only his own knowledge. Looking at Wen Shang like this, he is a little embarrassed. However, looking at Wen Shang still holding the cup, the man laughs helplessly. Finally, he can only pick up the coffee and accept Wen Shang''s "wine".

 Chapter 251

    "By the way, I brought some of my works here today."


    With that, Wen Shang wanted to take out his painstaking design manuscripts from his bag. However, as soon as Wen Shang finished, Tian bin immediately spoke.


    "Hey, Xiao Shang, let''s go back to the studio and discuss these."


    When talking, the man can also look around the position, seems to be very scrupulous.


    Wen Shang looked at the other side that look left and right is very cautious appearance, then immediately wake up.


    "I was negligent." With that, Wen Shang stopped taking out the design draft, and his face became more serious.


    It is clear that she should attach great importance to the design draft, the production of finished products, and the final exhibition. However, she did not expect to ignore such an important issue. Instead, she needs Tian bin to remind herself.


    "It''s not your fault, but the rapid development of science and technology can only make us more careful." The man had no choice but to smile. There were too many similar things in the circle, so he had to be on guard.


    "Otherwise, since your design draft has been brought here, let''s go back to the studio and start preparing the finished product?"


    The man stirred the coffee with a spoon. After thinking about it, he asked Wen Shang seriously.


    "Make it now?" After hearing the other party''s words, Wen Shang was obviously a little scared, and the progress was really a little frightening.


    "Oh, I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid it will delay your own work."


    After the words are spoken, Wen Shang looks at Tian bin and looks at himself, subconsciously thinking that his words are wrong, which makes the other party misunderstand, and then immediately begins to explain.


    "Ha ha... What I''m going to do next is my work!"


    After listening to Wen Shang''s words, the man immediately showed a very frank smile.


    "Tian bin, thank you very much..."


    Wen Shang drooped his eyes and said faintly, but Tian bin, who showed a bright smile in this way, was back to the appearance when she first knew her.


    "Hey, don''t be polite to me..."


    Looking at Wen Shang hanging his little head, with a look of his own mind, Tian bin pretended to be indifferent and said, in fact, only he knows, such a scene is also touching his heart.


    "So... Let''s go back to the studio?"


    "Well..."


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to see his work made with his own eyes, the expression on Wen Shang''s face relaxed a lot, and the whole person''s state became excited.


    Then, Wen Shang followed Tian bin to the studio he had been in before.


    "Sit down. I''ll change my work clothes first."


    The man greets Wen Shang with a smile, then turns around and walks into a small room.


    Last time when he came here, Wen Shang just glanced at it, but he didn''t watch the layout carefully. This time, Wen Shang found that there were a row of small rooms on the other side of the reception hall, but the strange thing was that the door of each room was closed.


    "Over there is the studio, each technician''s own studio."


    Just when Wen Shang looked around curiously, Tian Bin''s voice came from behind.


    "Let''s go to my processing parts. I''ve brought the raw materials." When talking, the man put a bag made of cotton in his hand between himself and Wen Shang, and the expression on his face was even more complacent.


    "Well."


    Wen still should a, then followed the pace of the man, together came to the processing room.


    "Forget there''s only one chair here. I''ll get another one."


    "No, I''ll just watch. By the way, maybe I can learn a little more."


    Wen Shang was joking. After listening to Wen Shang''s words, the man didn''t insist any more, but he didn''t sit in that chair himself.


    In fact, the so-called studio is only a few square rooms, and it is completely closed, even without a small window for ventilation.


    "Isn''t it a little uncomfortable?"


    Looking at Wen Shang standing in situ, his eyes scan around, Tian bin is sorting out his raw materials and asking Wen Shang.


    "Er... No, it''s just that although I''ve studied jewelry design for so many years, I never thought that every classic work was originally produced in such a small space, and it''s really unknown how much effort each craftsman would need."


    Looking at such a scene, Wen Shang said with emotion. If you stay in such a place for a long time, every craftsman must endure the loneliness in his heart and calm down to complete better works.


    "Ha ha... It''s not so exaggerated. After all, we are paid."


    When talking, the man deliberately put on a cunning appearance, provoked Wen Shang also couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, let me see the works, let''s get dry!"


    The man in front of Wen Shang tried his best to show himself, showing his humorous appearance.


    Wen Shang did laugh when he heard the man say so. Later, Wen Shang took out all the works he had already prepared.


    "In fact... This is only a part of the exhibition. I think the rest of it will be a little better if it is slightly modified."


    "Hard work, actually I think it''s perfect."


    When talking, the man directly took over the design draft in Wenshang''s hand and watched it one by one.


    "Well... Last time we made a brooch, let''s make a ring this time."


    The man flipped back and forth through the design draft, and then picked out one of the pearl rings.


    "In this case, the requirements for pearls may be relatively high..."


    One side of Wen Shang light said, sure enough, Tian bin is a man with great vision, this work is one of Wen Shang''s favorite, but has always had a certain entanglement in the selection of pearls.


    "Well... I think the original black pearl is perfect."


    The man took the painting and looked at it carefully. Then he said something faintly, but the tone of his voice was very positive.


    "But..."


    Wen is still very clear about this point, but not to mention the black pearls that meet certain color requirements, even such large pearls can not be found by Wen.


    "Are you worried about raw materials?"


    When Wen Shang hesitated, Tian Bin took Wen Shang''s words and said it directly.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang nodded his head and admitted that his face became a little depressed. At the beginning, it was not smooth, which made Wen Shang feel nervous.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already said that. Have I brought raw materials?"


    The man pretended to be mysterious and then put the bag just shown to Wen Shang in front of his own case. After opening the bag gently, the next second he took out a transparent bag from it like a magic trick. Inside the bag is a perfect black pearl.


    "My God! Isn''t the color of the Pearl so beautiful? " When the woman saw the Pearl, she couldn''t help exclaiming, and the surprise had already been expressed.


    When the light in front of the case shines on the Pearl in Tian Bin''s hand, even if it is separated by a layer of plastic bags, which shows the noble and elegant color, it also shows the real value of the Pearl.


    "It''s all said, I''ve come here with the raw materials." Looking at the excited expression on Wen Shang''s face, the man deliberately put on a very proud look and said with a smile.


    "You are really great."


    Wen Shang is not stingy with his praise, and even gives Tian bin a thumbs up.


    "What''s more, materials are just the most basic for our studio. Since we want to make good things, the things we use are naturally the best."


    The man handed the Pearl in his hand to Wen Shang. When he spoke, the expression on his face suddenly became very serious. Maybe this is the insistence of every craftsman.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Wen Shang raised the Pearl to the top of his head, holding his head high like that, and looking at the Pearl with a pair of eyes like that, it was an expression of appreciation.


    ¡°OK£¡ Let''s get started


    With that, the man opened a small drawer on his side and directly took out the platinum strip that had been prepared for a long time, and then began the process of making his own ring.


    Seeing that Tian bin had been put into his work, Wen Shang stepped aside wisely and silently put the Pearl in front of the man''s case, while he turned over all the remaining paintings.


    After a careful review, Wen Shang put it back to one side again, and stood behind Tian bin, not disturbing each other''s work, but also being able to see the whole process of making jewelry.


    "When inlaying pearls, it may take more effort..."


    Because it''s the ring that has been prepared for a long time, so the man just polished it a little, and then he turned and looked at Wen Shang.


    "Is that streamlined..."


    When Tian bin spoke, Wen Shang saw the ring on the man''s hand, and then immediately understood his painting.


    "It''s OK, trust my technique!"


    Looking at the hesitant look on Wen Shang''s face, the man immediately comforted and said.


    With the limitation of streamline, it takes the same difficulty to make such a large pearl, but it''s just a matter of time and working hours.

 Chapter 252

    During the processing, when they met some details, they would discuss with each other again. In this way, the afternoon passed quickly, and it was time for Wen Shang to pick up the ball.


    "Please, it''s really hard."


    Wen Shang looks at the work which is already semi-finished on the desktop, and looks at Tian bin gratefully.


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    The man took off his gloves. The man in black overalls is very different from Tian bin before. He has matured a lot.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    With that, Wen Shang tidied up his things a little and was ready to turn around and go out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see you off, or... We''ll have dinner together? I''ve been working all afternoon, but I''m really hungry. "


    Looking at Wen Shang turning to leave, the man immediately asked to stay.


    "I should have invited you to dinner. I''m really sorry for the trouble. Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you very much."


    There is still such a long way to go. Wen Shang is already in a hurry to pick up the regiment.


    "Well... I don''t mean that. I just want to have a meal by the way. Well... I''ll take you back. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    As soon as the words were finished, the man disappeared at the speed of light. Wen Shang was still standing in the same place. He didn''t know what the man was going to do.


    When Wen Shang reacts, the man has changed his clothes and appears in front of Wen Shang.


    "Let''s go."


    After the man locked the door of his studio, he took Wen Shang out with him.


    "Really don''t bother you. I have to go back to the company later. If it''s not going well, I can do it myself. See you later!"


    After leaving this sentence, Wen Shang rushed to the door without looking back, then jumped into a taxi and disappeared without a trace.


    Tian bin is left standing at the door of the studio alone, looking at Wen Shangyuan''s figure


    Wen Shang is finally relieved after she successfully gets on the taxi. In her opinion, she has already troubled Tian bin enough. There is no need to continue to trouble others because of these things in her private life.


    Although Wen Shang lied just now, in fact, he didn''t have to go back to the company at all, but for Wen Shang, this may be a white lie, one is to get rid of himself successfully, and the other is to politely refuse the man''s proposal.


    After taking Tuanzi home and simply cleaning up, Wen Shang started his own "work" again. He stayed at night, looking at every piece of his work and revising every place he felt was not perfect.


    Because of this, the night in spring seems to be getting longer


    In the early morning, in a rush of alarm, Wen Shangcai finally woke up.


    "Hey, I fell asleep on my stomach..."


    When waking up, Wen Shang found that he was lying on the table and fell asleep, so he said something helplessly. Then, he shook his head and tried his best to restore his best state. After that, Wen Shangcai went to prepare breakfast for himself and Tuanzi.


    Today, she has to go to the company. In recent days, she hasn''t lost her working mode of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Even Wen Shang himself feels that she can''t make sense of the company''s various opinions.


    When Wen Shang''s figure appeared in Wen''s, as expected, from the moment he entered the company''s gate, Wen Shang felt that people around him had been delivering some strange eyes to him.


    During the rush hour, the employees coming and going in the company hall are in a hurry.


    "Well, who is that?"


    "Oh, how long has it been since I came to the company? Why is the sun coming out from the West today? It''s amazing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wen Shang was standing in the elevator, there was a faint voice behind the crowded elevator.


    Since Wen Shang entered the company, such comments have been heard all the time, but Wen Shang has been trying to prove with his own strength. Now people who have worked with Wen Shang know that Wen Shang is not like what they say.


    However, with so many departments in the company, Wen Shang has no energy to manage so many.


    For her, as long as she is worthy of her conscience, it is enough. She tries her best to do the work in the company every time.


    "Ding..."


    The elevator door opened and Wen Shang went out without hesitation.


    "Sister Shang, are you here?"


    After Yuan Mo saw Wen Shang, he immediately welcomed him with great joy.


    "Mo Mo, how are you these days?" Wen Shang said while walking to his position, and then put some documents on the table.


    "These days... OK, that''s it."


    When talking, Yuan Mo lowered his head, still a bit dispirited.


    "That... Ah, autumn..."


    Just about to speak, Wen Shang sneezed without warning.


    "What''s the matter, sister Shang? Do you have a cold? "


    Yuan Mo on one side immediately handed over the paper towel and asked Wen Shang nervously.


    "It''s OK. I think it was when I went to bed last night. I didn''t pay attention. I caught a cold. Ah, autumn..."


    Wen Shang explained and said, then one couldn''t hold back, and then another sneezed.


    "My God, sister Shang, you should have a rest."


    Looking at Wen Shang a sneeze then a sneeze, Yuan mo of one side more worried. The look on her face and the frown on her brow are enough to show how worried yuan Mo is and how bad Wen Shang is.


    "I''m fine..."


    Wen still some helpless smile, feel yuan Mo this is a total fuss.


    "No, no, sister Shang, you don''t look right!"


    One side of the yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang that have some yellow face, immediately some righteous words said, the expression on the face is also a kind of irreproachable appearance.


    "Oh, it''s really all right."


    Wen Shang waved his hand and insisted that he was all right. His body was already sitting on the seat.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    See Wen Shang so hard to support, Yuan Mo on one side is about to worry about death, but look at Wen Shang insist on, but there is no way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, just at this time, a familiar and deep male voice came from behind them.


    Yuan Mo and Wen Shang almost turned their body at the same time and looked at the position behind them. Sure enough, Wen yunian appeared in front of them.


    Two people didn''t think of the sudden appearance of Wen Yu''s annual meeting, and the expression on their faces was also very embarrassed. They were almost at a loss, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man stands in front of Yuan Mo and Wen Shang, and the expression on his face is also very serious.


    "No... nothing."


    Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian''s serious expression and explained.


    However, Wen Shang, who had just finished speaking, couldn''t help sneezing immediately.


    "Ah Qiu... Ah Qiu..."


    One side of the yuan Mo see, immediately handed over the tissue.


    "Go and see a doctor."


    Say, the man then walked forward directly, pull Wen Shang then want to go out to walk.


    "No, it''s really OK."


    Wen Shang doesn''t want to get up at all. Besides, this is the company. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at her. Wen yunian pulls her like this and is seen by other people in the company. It''s time to gossip again.


    Looking at Wen Shang still refuses like this, Wen yunian''s eyes darken. The next second, he directly steps forward without saying a word and pulls Wen Shang out of the seat.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    Looking at Wen yunian''s obvious appearance of losing his temper, Wen Shang cried out in a low voice with some helplessness. He also forced himself to retreat to the position behind him.


    Yuan Mo on one side looked at the two people in such a state. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He looked at the two people with both hands, and his eyes showed a very anxious state.


    "I really..."


    Because pulling at the same time, already some weak Wen Shang''s body unconsciously softened down.


    "Sister Shang? Sister Shang


    Wen Shang''s consciousness gradually blurred in the past, Yuan Mo on one side looked at Wen Shang''s eyes have been slowly closed, and immediately rushed to Wen Shang''s body with a cry of surprise.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    At this time, Wen Shang had lost consciousness, and the whole person collapsed in Wen yunian''s arms.


    The next second, the man''s whole face on the haze up, all over the body are emitting a very cold atmosphere.


    "Take her things."


    After dropping such a sentence, Wen yunian directly picked up Wen Shang and walked toward the elevator entrance with a very steady pace.


    "Oh..."


    Almost a few seconds after the reaction, Yuan Mo came back to his senses. After a reply, he immediately picked up Wen Shang''s bag on the table, and then ran after it.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Hum, it''s really not an ordinary woman. Do you think Mr. Wen is swearing sovereignty?"


    "No, I heard that President Wen recently launched a fierce offensive against the mayor''s daughter? What''s the situation? "


    Wen yunian''s three figures just disappeared in the elevator door, and those talkative people in the company began to gossip one by one.


    Usually, there are some rumors. Today, we can really see that President Wen''s "love" for Wen Shang, and all these people immediately burst the pot.

 Chapter 253

    Wen yunian holds Wen Shang. All the way, he is always in a state of gloomy face. Yuan Mo, who follows him, looks at him like this, and has never dared to say anything more.


    The pace of the man walking is very fast. At this time, Yuan Mo hates that he doesn''t have a pair of long legs. He can only follow up with a helpless trot.


    "Open the door."


    The man waited at the side of his car, without looking back, he said to Yuan mo. The woman immediately responded and hurried forward to open the door in the back of the car.


    Wen yunian carefully put Wen Shangping into the back seat of the car, and then he immediately turned back to the cab.


    And Yuan Mo at this time is completely in a state of stupefied, standing outside the door and not knowing where to go.


    "What are you doing?"


    The next second, the man said in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    After Yuan Mo answered, he got into the back of the car. On the one hand, he was able to pay attention to Wen Shang''s condition all the time. On the other hand, he was able to keep a certain distance from the man in the driver''s seat.


    The moment the door was closed, the car started immediately. The man looked through the rearview mirror at the state of the two women in the back seat. His eyes were even more profound.


    "Set up a ward for me, now!"


    After waiting for the car to be stable, the man skillfully dialed a number, and then ordered to say a word.


    The car was driven fast by Wen yunian. The heart beat of Yuan Mo on the back seat accelerated unconsciously, and his right hand held the back seat of the car unconsciously.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    Yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang''s pale face and white lips. He was really worried. He seemed to mumble Wen Shang''s name.


    However, at this time, Wen Shang is still in a coma, and has a little impression of the outside world. He is just like in a dream, and the whole person is in a confused state.


    Wen Shang wants to wake up and return to his normal state, but his hands and feet seem to be out of control


    It took almost a few minutes for the man to drive to the door of a hospital. Because of the phone in the car, when the car stopped at the door of the hospital, a line of medical staff had been waiting at the door of the hospital.


    "Mr. Wen, we..."


    Wen yunian was the first one to get out of the car. When the group saw him, one of the leaders came out and asked Wen yunian with a smile.


    "The man is in a coma."


    Wen yunian directly opened the door of the back seat of the car, even did not look at each other, interrupted each other''s words, and then went forward and bent down his body to pick Wen Shang out of the car.


    The man in a white coat and gold rimmed glasses was obviously embarrassed. He stood aside and rubbed his palm awkwardly.


    Looking at Wenshang who was held in his arms by wenyunian and had been in a coma, the man came forward with a lamp to illuminate Wenshang''s eyes.


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    Although the male doctor looks at Wen yunian and wants to flatter him, he is still very professional when facing his own patients.


    After greeting, the nurses brought by the man immediately swarmed up and pushed an emergency bed directly to Wen yunian''s side.


    The man put Wen Shang on the bed carefully, and his face was more serious than ever.


    He knew that his sister had not been in good health before. Seeing Wen Shang lying unconscious in the hospital bed, the man felt even more remorse.


    I blame myself for focusing all my energy on the company, the Wen family and the Lu family recently, so that I ignore Xiaoshang. She is his only relative in the world. If something happens to Xiaoshang, Wen yunian will never forgive himself


    "It''s OK. Sister Shang will be OK."


    Yuan Mo, who was following Wen yunian, now had red eyes and his voice was trembling.


    Yuan Mo''s words seemed to be murmuring to himself. It seemed that he was comforting Wen yunian at the same time.


    "Don''t worry too much. This lady will be fine."


    One side of the male doctor looked at the yuan Mo that a pair of worried about crying expression, then comfort said.


    Although it is a coma, sometimes it sounds very scary, according to the preliminary observation of the doctor, Wen Shang should have no big problem, so he calmed the two people''s mood.


    However, when Wen Shang was pushed into the emergency room, Wen yunian and Yuan mo were separated by the door. They were almost ants on the hot pot, and they were so anxious.


    Yuan Mo was worried about walking back and forth at the door all the time. He even said to himself: "I thought it was just a cold. I didn''t expect that little Shangjie was so serious... It''s all my fault..."


    When speaking, Yuan Mo''s voice has been obviously with a crying cavity, and a pair of eyes have been full of tears.


    While sitting on one side, Wen yunian was in the opposite state. He was in a formal dress and sat upright on the chair. His face was overcast, and even people could not see his psychological changes at the moment.


    Only the man''s slightly frowned brow slightly reflected his nervous mood at the moment.


    Only by careful observation can we find that men''s fists are tightly clenched at the moment, and the veins on a pair of arms have already been bulging out.


    In fact, now he, nervous mood really no one can understand. Just praying silently in my heart, hoping that Wen Shang would be OK.


    It''s not a long time to wait, but it''s just like a new year for two people outside the door.


    "Ding..."


    After a sound, after the door opened, Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang was pushed out again.


    "Is Xiao Shang OK?"


    Wen yunian immediately stood up from his position and rushed directly to Wen Shang.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that the girl has been working too hard recently. That''s the so-called chronic fatigue. We must pay attention to let her have more rest."


    The male doctor said to Wen yunian with a very respectful look. After all, no one knows the famous Wen yunian in this hospital. He is the biggest shareholder in this hospital.


    "Well..."


    After hearing what the doctor said, Wen yunian''s heart was slightly released.


    "Why hasn''t sister Shang woken up yet?"


    At this time, Yuan Mo on one side is very worried about asking.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing yuan Mo''s words, the doctor laughed, and then replied, "this girl is just a little too tired, and she has a cold and fever, so she has a temporary shock, but now she''s better."


    "Well, that''s not right. Since it''s ready, shouldn''t it be right to wake up?"


    Yuan Mo is anxious to ask more, and even takes a look at Wen Shang by the way to confirm her coma again.


    "Well... It''s not shock now, it''s just that the girl is too sleepless, so..."


    "So you mean sister Shang is sleeping now?"


    Some understand yuan Mo almost exclaimed, it seems that this news is too surprising, so she is completely shocked.


    "Shh..."


    At this time, Wen yunian, who had been standing silently and didn''t speak, immediately hissed yuan mo. since she was asleep, let her have a good sleep.


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Mo, who had been warned, immediately kept silent and drew his head back to one side.


    "Go back to the ward."


    At the command of the man, several nurses and doctors around him immediately pushed Wen Shang to the high-level ward on the other side.


    Wen yunian secretly vowed in his heart that he would not let Xiaoshang work so hard again, and that he would let her take good care of her body.


    He can be such a sister, naturally is to give her everything good, do their best to take care of her.


    In this way, the party came to the top hospital suite again. At this time, Wen Shang was still sleepy. Looking at Wen Shang whose face was still pale, Wen yunian asked the doctor anxiously.


    "Why is her face still so pale?"


    When the man turned to talk, the look on his face was also a serious and cold look. The medical staff behind him looked at him and didn''t know how to answer Wen''s question.


    "That... That should be because the girl didn''t have a good rest, and she didn''t have a normal diet, so her face was a little worse."


    The male doctor looked at Wen yunian''s appearance and answered timidly while wiping his cold sweat.


    "Or... I''ll go shopping for sister Shang first?"


    Yuan Mo on one side looked at the situation a little embarrassed, immediately diverged from the topic, distracted Wen yunian''s attention.


    "You stay, I''ll go."


    The man glanced at Wen Shang gently, then spoke slowly, and went out directly from the ward.


    "Hey... I..."


    Yuan Mo words have not finished, the figure of the man has already disappeared in the door position.


    The group of medical staff in the ward looked at Wen yunian and went out after him.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. After all, I''m a girl, so it''s more convenient..." Yuan Mo, who was left in the ward, looked at the position of the door stupidly, then muttered a mouth, a look of grievance, and said softly.


    When Yuan Mo turned his little face again and looked at Wen Shang on the bed, he was very considerate and tucked in the quilt for her.

 Chapter 254

    "Little Shangjie..."


    Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang lying on the bed and whispers her name.


    I don''t know why, the calm yuan Mo''s mind suddenly came up with the expression on Wen yunian''s face. Yuan Mo almost forgot how long she hadn''t seen that man, and she didn''t understand what they were now.


    It''s said that... That man has begun to return to his colorful and wonderful life recently.


    "Oh..."


    Yuan Mo gave a sneer. He felt that his brain was in a mess now, and he felt more inexplicable pain in his heart. This sneer was more like laughing at her silly appearance.


    "Water..."


    Just at this time, Yuan Mo vaguely heard the very weak voice of Wen Shang on the bed.


    "Little Shangjie, little Shangjie, are you awake?"


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Mo immediately stood up from the chair, and then came to Wen Shang''s side.


    "Water..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes were still closed, but his dry lips were slightly open. He whispered again.


    "Water, sister Shang, you want water, don''t you?"


    Realizing that Wen Shang was awake, Yuan Mo was a little excited and nervous immediately. The flustered look at the bottom of her eyes completely showed her current state.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll go and pour water for you now."


    Wen Shang''s eyes are still closed, and his eyebrows are slightly frowning. Yuan Mo looked at him and immediately got anxious. He stood up straight and immediately looked around for water.


    But because just came in, Yuan Mo was not very familiar with the layout here. After looking around anxiously, he didn''t find a cup that could pour water.


    In a hurry, Yuan Mo walked directly towards the door, but just at this time, a human wall blocked her way. Fortunately, Yuan Mo stopped her step in time, or she would directly hit the man''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the yuan Mo so anxious appearance, the man can''t help but also followed to worry, the tone of speaking all revealed worry.


    The man''s deep and unique voice came from the top of Yuanmo''s head. In fact, at that moment, Yuanmo''s goose bumps all over her body followed her. However, she insisted on maintaining her posture in front of the man.


    "Little Shangjie wakes up. She is thirsty and needs water."


    God knows, how much effort did yuan Mo make to finally say such a normal thing, but women always keep their heads down.


    After hearing yuan Mo say so, the man immediately strode toward the room inside rushed past.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang?"


    The man will be in the hands of things directly on the side, and then rushed to the side of the bed.


    Now Wen Shang''s consciousness is still a little vague. It seems that he heard the movement in the room, so Wen Shang opened his mouth and said something slowly.


    "Water..."


    "Water? Water... Xiao Shang, would you like some water


    After watching Wen Shang say so, Wen yunian immediately turns to find the bag that he just lost. After a while of rummaging, Wen yunian finds a bottle of water in it. At this time, some flustered actions have already fully revealed the man''s inner process.


    The careful man specially poured the water into the bottle cap, and then moved gently towards Wen Shang''s mouth.


    Yuan Mo looked at the state of two people, suddenly for a moment, he felt that he was the most redundant one. Yuan Mo dropped his head, turned around and wanted to go out of the room.


    "Stop!"


    However, before Yuan Mo came to the door, a cold male voice suddenly came from behind, and Yuan Mo''s body shook unconsciously.


    The man''s a make to drink, Yuan Mo so body stiff stand in place, don''t know to move at all.


    For a moment, the surrounding air seemed to be silent. There was nothing else in the room except the sound of Wen Shang drinking water. Yuan Mo even felt that his heart beat might be heard by the man behind him.


    "Help Xiao Shang change his clothes..."


    After a long time, the man finally opened his mouth, but there was a twist in his voice.


    At this time, although the man is standing beside Wen Shang, at the beginning of the attention is also put on Wen Shang, but that humble woman is about to disappear, any small action is seen in the eyes of the man.


    Want to run? Well, it''s impossible.


    "Oh..."


    After hearing the man''s voice, Yuan Mo answered, then helplessly turned his body and returned to Wen Shang''s side.


    Indeed, even if there are signs of awakening, but also because of thirst and murmur to drink water, but Wen Shang did not really wake up.


    And now Wen Shang is still wearing the tight work clothes, which must be very uncomfortable.


    "Where is the change?"


    Walk to the bedside of Yuan Mo again scan around, did not find the sick clothes, then asked Wen yunian a sentence.


    At this time, the man had finished feeding Wen Shang and drinking water, so he put down the bottle directly. Then he went to the cabinet on the other side, opened the wardrobe, and directly took out a set of clothes and left them on the sofa beside the woman.


    "How do you... Know where it is?"


    Almost did not think too much, Yuan Mo subconsciously asked.


    And the man after hearing this sentence, the action on the hand unconsciously shakes for a while, then immediately recovered to a very calm state.


    For this question, the man directly chose silence, did not return to Yuan Mo, and Yuan Mo looked at the man like a cold light, did not dare to ask more.


    "I''ll go through the formalities."


    After dropping such a sentence, the man went out directly towards the door. In fact, Yuan Mo knew that it was because of the difference between men and women. Wen yunian was avoiding it on purpose.


    Looking at the man''s back, when he left, he didn''t even forget to close the door of the whole suite. Yuan Mo turned his eyes at the man''s back helplessly, then picked up the clothes on the sofa and went to Wenshang''s bedside.


    "Sister Shang, don''t blame me. Anyway, we are all women, right? Although we haven''t been so... Intimate, it''s not a special situation now. Ha ha... There should be nothing to mind


    Before starting, Yuan Mo was embarrassed to say hello in advance.


    Fortunately, Wen hasn''t given any fluids yet, so it''s all right to change clothes.


    Because Wen Shang was wearing a small skirt, his clothes went smoothly and Yuan Mo took them off. However, Yuan Mo worked very hard when he wanted to put on his sick clothes and trousers.


    Yuan Mo is very small. It''s not easy for a girl to move Wen Shang''s body.


    "Mo Mo..."


    When Yuan Mo was changing clothes for Wen Shang, it was estimated that it was because there was too much movement back and forth that Wen Shang was woken up.


    "Sister Shang, are you really awake?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Yuan Mo was almost hysterical and yelled, and the expression on his face was even more surprised.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang answered softly, looking at the white ceiling, she reflected and then asked yuan mo.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the hospital, sister Shang. You just passed out in a coma."


    Yuan Mo tells Wen Shang the truth.


    "Coma?" Wen Shang is very surprised to ask, when speaking, don''t know if it is because of too much force, Wen Shang feel his head has become a little dizzy.


    "I''m sorry, sister Shang. I was just ordered to change your clothes for you. I didn''t expect to wake you up by accident."


    When speaking, Yuan Mo''s face is full of guilt, looking at people''s heartache.


    "No... nothing."


    Even if it is such a weak appearance, when speaking, Wen Shang is still forced to pull out a big smile on his face.


    "Sister Shang, you''d better have a rest. Let''s lie down..."


    Yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang''s pale and dry lips, and said with great worry.


    I don''t know if I heard the sound of two people talking in the room. There was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The rapid rhythm of the knock is enough to show how anxious the man outside is.


    "That... Is president Wen."


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Wen Shang''s face, Yuan Mo on one side explained, then covered his bedding for Wen Shang, and then turned to the door to open the door for Wen yunian.


    "Xiao Shang, are you awake?"


    Looking at Wen Shang lying on the bed, Wen yunian''s face immediately showed a very happy expression.


    "Well..." because he was too weak, Wen Shang just answered faintly.


    Looking at Wen yunian coming in, Yuan Mo immediately consciously retreated to the side of the position.


    "From today on, you give me a good rest!" The man stood by the bed with a very serious look on his face.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs in the company."


    "But..."


    "No more buts. It''s an order. Take a long vacation, have a good rest and take good care of your body!"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s face lying on the bed is still so pale, the look on the man''s face becomes colder and colder.


    Yuan Mo on one side, looking at such a serious Wen yunian, did not dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 255

    Xu was a little angry because of Wen yunian. The two women in the ward didn''t dare to say a word more. They both shrank their cerebellums and hid aside.


    Realizing that his mood just now was too out of control, Wen yunian sighed and then continued: "Xiao Shang, although I can understand your eagerness to run the exhibition well, you can''t ignore your body! You don''t care about yourself, but have you ever thought about Tuanzi? "


    The eldest brother is the father. Now Wen yunian''s role should be Wen Shang''s parents. The man''s eyes reveal his relationship with Wen Shang all the time.


    "Tuan Zi... Tuan Zi! What time is it? "


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang murmured a word, then followed by reaction, very anxious to look out of the window, then turned to ask yuan mo.


    "Oh, yes, it''s too late to pick up the ball."


    Yuan Mo on one side looks at Wen Shang''s anxious appearance and immediately responds. After patting her thigh, she immediately turns to go out.


    "Wait, I''ll pick up the ball."


    The man once again export, directly refused yuan Mo''s proposal, so the woman''s feet again on the ground, like some mechanical turned his body, the man behind him then added a sentence.


    "I''ll drive and... Buy you some dinner."


    Said, the man turned to see a temperature is still, then straight out of the ward.


    In fact, he didn''t have to tell yuan Mo about the following words, and he didn''t know if yuan Mo thought too much. He always felt that when a man was talking, there was a little bit of shyness on his face.


    "Foam... Foam?"


    Wen Shang on the bed looked at where he had been standing and looked at Yuan Mo at the door. He couldn''t help but want to laugh and forced himself to cry.


    "Well? Why... What''s the matter, sister Shang? "


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter? I ah, look at your eyes, your heart is going to follow my brother


    Wen Shang joked with Yuan Mo impolitely, and his face showed a trace of cunning.


    And Yuan Mo is said by Wen Shang, the whole face immediately becomes scarlet, is a shy appearance.


    "Little Shangjie... Don''t tease me!"


    Shy yuan Mo stamped his feet, turned and walked to Wen Shang''s bed. Seeing the big bag that Wen yunian had just brought up, he opened it and began to pack it up inside.


    "I didn''t make fun of you. You didn''t see your infatuation just now." Wen Shang shakes his head and continues to tease yuan mo.


    Now Wen Shang, who has had a rest, has a little spirit and looks much better than he did at the beginning.


    "Who is infatuated? I''m not! "


    It''s just like being told what''s on her mind on the spot. Yuan Mo, a little girl, immediately became a little angry. Holding her head high, she pouted a little mouth and began to deny it.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you. Seriously, how are you getting along with my brother these days?"


    When she spoke, the expression on Wen Shang''s face became more serious. She thought the couple would have a good time, but she didn''t expect that they had been together for such a long time, and they seemed to be a little awkward.


    "How about what?"


    When Wen Shang talks, Yuan Mo''s hand with something shakes at that moment, and then he asks Wen Shang calmly.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be silly with me. What''s going on?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s face has shown a very worried look. Because of the emotional changes, Wen Shang stretched out his hands from the quilt and tried to support himself on the bed.


    One side of Yuan Mo see, quickly ran to the side of Wen Shang, holding Wen Shang sat up.


    "What else can I do? It''s just the normal relationship between the boss and the employees. No... it''s not really, because now I''m the president''s secretary. He seems to deliberately refuse me to do a lot of things, so... In the company, I don''t have any chance to see him during this period of time..."


    Yuan Mo tells Wen Shang all the details. When she talks, her tone is very calm, even people can''t feel her inner emotion at the moment. But Wen Shang knows yuan Mo''s sadness, because she can see all this from her eyes.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang almost didn''t know what to say to comfort this woman. Although she had a very strong premonition in her heart, the two people would be together in the end, because in the office last time, the elder brother Wen yunian''s eyes had already revealed such information.


    Perhaps, the reason why my brother is doing this now is that he has his own reasons. The recent period of neglect may be just a transitional period, but the only thing I don''t know is how long the transitional period is.


    "Mo Mo, do you believe me? Do you believe my brother''s feelings for you before? "


    Wen Shang suddenly looked at Yuan Mo with a very firm look.


    Such a sudden move made yuan Mo a little stunned for a moment. When he lifted his head and looked at Wen Shang, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    The woman is murmuring, just for a moment, there are some tears in her eyes.


    "Look me in the eye and tell me seriously, do you believe me and your brother?"


    "I... Believe it."


    Pause for a few seconds, it seems that Yuan Mo has done serious thinking. When she raises her eyes again, she answers Wen Shang in a positive tone, and her eyes reveal a very firm look.


    "That''s enough."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a trace of joy unconsciously. Sure enough, his feeling was not wrong.


    "Believe me, it''s just a matter of time. No matter what people outside say or follow others'' advice, as long as you stick to your heart and stick to it seriously, everything will be fine."


    Wen Shang said this sentence with a smile. In fact, it seems that this sentence is meant for yuan Mo, but it is meant for her, like persuading and comforting herself.


    "Really... Really, sister Shang?"


    After such a long period of indifference, Yuan Mo can''t even believe himself.


    "Really, believe me!"


    The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth rose, and when he spoke, his tone was very firm. Because of this, both of them had a lot of courage.


    "By the way, sister Shang, how are you preparing for the exhibition? I haven''t had a chance to ask you for a long time. If you have anything to help, you must tell me! "


    After being enlightened by Wen Shang, Yuan Mo''s mood has obviously improved a lot. After remembering what Wen Shang was busy with recently, he immediately asked.


    "Thank you. The preparation went well."


    As soon as he thought that his design draft could be successfully made into fine works, Wen Shang''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    "That''s good. Is the venue and time of the jewelry exhibition reserved in advance?"


    Looking at the fruit in the bag, Yuan Mo picked up an apple and asked Wen Shang unintentionally while peeling.


    "Yes, you reminded me."


    Being reminded by Yuan Mo, Wen Shang reflects that he has been busy with the production of finished products, but he has forgotten to rent a venue and make an appointment. More importantly, the publicity part of the exhibition has not started at all.


    "Exhibition Center? Do you feel free to rent it? "


    Although Wen Shang has participated in and seen a lot of jewelry exhibitions when she has the opportunity, her attention is all on her works, and she has forgotten to pay attention to such problems.


    Even though Wen Shang knows that it''s a bit silly to ask such questions, what he is really worried about seems to be out of his control when he talks about them.


    "Well... Sister Shang, how long will it take to make it there? It seems that the Convention and Exhibition Center in s city can not be rented under normal circumstances. Even if it can, it seems that it will be at least half a year in advance. "


    When speaking, Yuan Mo''s face was embarrassed. Looking at Wen Shang''s anxious face, he didn''t know how to comfort or solve the problem.


    "What to do..."


    Wen Shang seemed to ask himself. When he spoke, his face was already in a very anxious state.


    Although, the production of finished products should still take some time, the first half of the works have been in Tian Bin''s hands gradually showing the prototype, and the second half of the manuscript works are about to be completed.


    In general, it should take only a few months. If it takes half a year, Wen still doesn''t think he can wait that long.


    "Or... Let''s change places?"


    Yuan Mo just cut good apple handed to the hands of Wen Shang, tentatively asked.


    But now Wen Shang where still has that mood, directly shakes the head to refuse.


    "Another place?"


    After hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen Shang sat up straight again, looking at Yuan Mo with a serious face and asking.


    "Ang, since the exhibition center can''t do that, we can change places. As long as the publicity is in place and the scene is in place, we''ll dress up in advance. We should make do with it. What do you think, sister Shang?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but the venue is a problem..."


    "Sister Shang, let me know about the venue. Sometimes the company also needs such venues. I know a little bit about this."

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the yuan Mo will work directly to take down, Wen Shang''s face showed a very pleased smile.


    "Thank you, Mo Mo."


    Wen Shang stretched out his hand, took yuan Mo''s arm, looked at each other gratefully and said.


    "Oh, little Shangjie, what are you polite to me? Anyway, it''s all about who. Ha ha... It''s about selling his face!"


    When talking, Yuan Mo is very naughty to look at Wen Shang, and then also a bad smile.


    "Ha ha... You are smart."


    Looking at Yuan Mo this appearance, Wen Shang also followed to smile a voice.


    "Ah, autumn..."


    Wen yunian, who is driving here, sneezes without warning.


    "I caught a cold, too?"


    The man some Lengleng Leng asked a, in fact is just the two women in the Ward said his reason.


    When the car arrives at the intersection, the man in the driving position looks at the scene at the gate of the kindergarten, and the expression on the whole face also darkens.


    "Lu Chen... Hum, it''s really unfortunate!"


    Without hesitation, the man got out of the car and walked to the gate of the kindergarten with a very steady pace.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Before he got to the front, Wen yunian called the name of Tuanzi.


    "Uncle!"


    Facing Lu Chen''s Tuanzi, he heard a familiar voice and immediately turned his body and looked at Wen yunian excitedly.


    "Come, come to my uncle."


    Wen yunian looked at xiaotuanzi with a smile on his face and immediately opened his hands to greet him. He held xiaotuanzi tightly in his arms.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Tuanzi flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at Wen yunian with his head held high.


    "Mommy has something to do, so let me come to pick you up." Wen yunian''s face with a faint smile, patiently explained.


    Lu Chen looks at the two people standing beside him with a pair of overcast eyes. The brighter the smile on Wen yunian''s face, the more severe the look on Lu Chen''s face.


    "The teacher saw that mommy had never come, so he called daddy."


    As he spoke, Tuanzi turned to look at Lu Chen behind him.


    "It''s OK. Uncle has come to pick you up." Wen yunian smiles, reaches out a pair of big hands and touches Tuanzi''s head intimately.


    "Pa bi..." after hearing what Wen yunian said, Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t want you to pick up my son."


    Lu Chen, who has been holding back for a long time, finally can''t bear to speak. When he speaks, the man deliberately emphasizes the word "son".


    "Mr. Lu, you''re very kind. Since Xiao Shangdu has given me the job, I naturally have to take it back so that she can rest assured."


    Wen yunian''s face is also wearing a faint smile, is a very polite look, in addition, when speaking, the man is to emphasize the "small Shang" these two words.


    It''s obvious that Wen yunian is declaring war on men. Lu Chen, who felt the atmosphere, went forward and held xiaotuanzi''s other hand.


    So they stood on the left and right side of xiaotuanzi and fought against each other.


    "It''s our family''s business, so don''t worry about it."


    The smile on the man''s face has gradually faded away, no longer as polite as it was at the beginning.


    "Your family? Ha ha... Mr. Lu, are you kidding? "


    Wen yunian took Lu Chen and began to joke.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Lu, aren''t you engaged to Miss Bai? Where does your family begin? " At the end of the sentence, the tone of the man''s voice is obviously stiff, and there is a sense of warning in the words.


    This man, his sister and even his son are so old that he has not given her a serious title to this day. On the contrary, he has got involved with other women unnecessarily for the sake of interests.


    Think of here, the man''s face will be more cloudy up.


    "This... Seems to have little to do with Mr. Wen?"


    When Lu Chen looked at Wen yunian''s eyes, a cold light flashed.


    "Ah... You don''t have to worry about Mr. Lu."


    Then the man took Tuanzi''s hand and turned to walk to his car. However, just moved a step, then was behind a force to imprison.


    The man turned to see that the other hand of xiaotuanzi was firmly held by Lu Chen.


    The two men''s strength is used in xiaotuanzi''s body in this way. The little guy''s two hands are raised high, and the expression on his face is even more uncomfortable.


    Xu Shi saw Tuanzi and was hurt by himself. The two men had a tacit understanding at this time. At the same time, they both released their hands.


    "Ho..."


    After the successful release of the confinement of both hands, xiaotuanzi unconsciously grunted because of the pain, and then immediately retracted his hand in his arms.


    And the two men around at this time is four eyes relative, looking at each other''s eyes seem to be out of flame.


    "Mr. Wen, I didn''t expect that I could understand the hostility at work. Now this..." Lu Chen didn''t say it again. He didn''t know the movements of Wen''s hands and feet recently, but because Lu had been injured before, he had to take a step back. But that doesn''t mean Lu Chen won''t let it go.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lu, are you kidding? Didn''t our two companies cooperate on projects before? How can we say that? "


    Wen yunian, who obviously has the advantage, is not in a hurry and starts to say it with a smile.


    Now Lu''s family is separated by Wen''s family and his brother Lu Zhan''s demolition. It''s not too much to describe Lu Chen''s current situation as "in deep water".


    "Mr. Wen, there''s no one else now. I''m not stupid, and you''re not stupid either. People don''t talk in secret." Lu Chen''s face was about to turn green. He was completely suppressing his anger.


    Lu''s recent business losses are mostly due to Wen yunian, but now Lu Chen has not found any evidence and has no way to bring this matter to light.


    In addition, it is said that this guy can be very close to Bai Lin recently. Lu Chen doesn''t understand what the man''s idea is. He has only heard that he is happy to linger in the flowers before, but he has never heard that this man is interested in any official children.


    The point is that what makes Lu Chen most confused is why so many women, Wen yunian, just chose Bai Lin.


    Think of here, the man''s eyes and inevitably revealed a trace of complex emotions.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Lu, you are really joking."


    Wen yunian was not in a hurry. He started to play Tai Chi with the other party directly. He was also in a completely dominant position.


    "Uncle, what about... Mommy?"


    Witty little Tuanzi see the situation is not right, immediately asked his mother, want to turn the topic aside.


    "Mommy, Mommy is in the hospital. My uncle will take you to see Mommy right away, OK?"


    In fact, there is no need for Wen yunian to say that Wen is still in the hospital, but the man seems to deliberately say it to Lu Chen.


    "Hospital? Is Mommy OK? " After hearing the words "hospital", xiaotuanzi immediately asked in surprise. His eyes were full of panic. When he asked about Wen yunian, his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    The other man on one side, after hearing this sentence, was also very surprised, suddenly turned his face and looked at Wen yunian, a pair of eyes unconsciously showed a very worried look.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just so tired that I fell ill."


    Wen yunian patiently explained to xiaotuanzi, while Lu Chen on one side immediately changed his face when he heard that Wen Shang had fallen ill. He didn''t care about anything else, so he asked Wen yunian directly.


    "Xiao Shang, is she OK?"


    At this time, the man''s eyes are enough to show that he cares about Wen Shang.


    "This... Seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Lu?"


    To say that just now, Wen yunian was still joking. Now, Wen yunian is completely strict.


    On weekdays, when Xiao Shang was busy with his work and taking care of the regiment, he didn''t see this man. He just wanted to spend time with another woman. Now Xiao Shang is ill. Who does this man show such a worried look?


    As a brother, Wen yunian can''t get used to Lu Chen. He says that whether he takes revenge or he''s not decent, Wen yunian wants to make this man pay a certain price both in his career and in his feelings!


    "Wen yunian!"


    Lu Chen was really anxious. He was biting his teeth and shouting Wen yunian''s name. Because of too much force, the muscular lines of his chin became more obvious.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, it''s useless to talk too much nonsense. I''m still in a hurry to go back and see Xiao Shang. See you later!"


    After dropping this sentence, Wen yunian directly picked up Tuanzi from the ground, and then walked toward the car without looking back.


    Lu Chen stood in the same place, repeating what Wen yunian had just said in his mind.


    Is Xiaoshang in hospital? Too tired? Why can''t that woman cherish her body so much?


    Seeing that Wen yunian had started the car over there, Lu Chen immediately responded and trotted to his car. He opened the door, got on the car, started the car and followed Wen yunian''s car.


    "Well! Want to keep up? I''ll show you what you''ve made Xiaoshang look like! "


    Wen yunian looked up in the rearview mirror and sneered at the car behind him.


    Because Tuanzi was in the back seat, the man didn''t speed up. He didn''t plan to do it at all. He just wanted to let Lu Chen see what Xiaoshang, who should have been taken care of by him, looked like now.

 Chapter 257

    "Are you still in the ward to discuss work?"


    Wen yunian, who had just entered Wenshang''s ward, heard that the two women in the room were still chatting happily because of their work. At the moment, he said something angrily.


    At the same time, there is a trace of reproach in the eyes of Yuan mo.


    Feeling the warning eyes of Wen yunian, Yuan Mo vomited his tongue awkwardly, then shrank to one side.


    "Mommy


    When Tuanzi saw Wen Shang lying on the hospital bed, he immediately broke away from Wen yunian''s hand and ran directly towards Wen Shang. The look on his face was even more frightened.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Looking at Tuanzi running towards him and worried, Wen Shang wants to get out of bed to hold Tuanzi, but he is quickly pressed on the bed by Yuan Mo, and she is not allowed to get out of bed at all.


    "Sister Shang, you''d better lie down first. Your health matters!"


    One side of the yuan Mo told a, this time Wen yunian has also come to the front, with a very warning look at Wen Shang.


    In this way, Wen Shangcai gave up the idea.


    "Mommy, are you ok? Aunt Momo, my mom is OK, isn''t she? "


    Xiaotuanzi pounced directly on Wenshang''s bed and looked at Yuanmo with a kind of expectant eyes.


    "It''s OK, you can rest assured, little one!"


    Looking at the little girl who loves her mother so much, Yuan Mo also shows a knowing smile.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy is OK."


    While speaking, Wen Shang touched the head of xiaotuanzi to comfort him.


    "Mommy, why are you in the hospital?"


    Then, small regiment son then stares at a pair of big eyes to look at Wen Shang to ask.


    "Er..."


    Such a sentence also baffled Wen Shang. Fortunately, at this time, Wen yunian on one side excused Wen Shang.


    "Mommy is in the hospital because she''s too tired, but there''s no big problem. Just have a little rest. Don''t worry about Tuanzi."


    "Really?"


    Xiaotuanzi turned his head and looked at Wen yunian. It was obvious that he didn''t believe it.


    "Really, it must be true!"


    Yuan Mo scrambled to one side to answer this question.


    The room suddenly fell into a silence, and suddenly it seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the figure at the door broke the embarrassment and attracted the attention of the whole room.


    "Lu... General manager Lu?" At the moment of seeing Lu Chen, Yuan Mo''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, Wen yunian and xiaotuanzi were calm, and there was no unexpected expression. Looking at the expressions on Wen yunian''s and Xiao Tuanzi''s faces, Wen Shang vaguely feels that Lu Chen''s ability to find here so quickly is probably due to the two men.


    When thinking about it like this, Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian and xiaotuanzi. Wen yunian''s face is still a light expression, and he can''t see any emotional changes. On the contrary, xiaotuanzi''s eyes are always dodging when he looks at Wen Shang.


    This confirms Wen Shang''s thoughts.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    When Lu Chen looked at the sickbed, his face was so haggard, and his lips were so pale, he felt as if something had suddenly stirred in his heart. The man''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face became dignified unconsciously.


    "Tuanzi, shall we go out?" Yuan Mo looked at Lu Chen, then at Wen Shang on the bed, and asked xiaotuanzi with a smile.


    And Wen yunian looked at Lu Chen who was walking towards him. He couldn''t help sneering, and then strode out the door.


    After hearing what yuan Mo said, Xiao Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang on the bed, but then followed Wen yunian obediently and went out directly.


    "Hey, hey... Take your time."


    When going out, Yuan Mo even closed the door for the people in the room.


    "Xiao Shang, are you ok?"


    The man went to Wenshang''s bed, and there were only two of them left in the room. The man didn''t restrain his inner emotion any more, and his face was worried about Wenshang.


    "Well... No, nothing." When talking, the corners of the woman''s mouth even showed a hint of intriguing smile.


    Wen Shang hung his head and did not dare to look at the man in front of him.


    Wen Shang hasn''t seen this man since last time. He seems to be a little thinner than last time.


    "Come back, Xiao Shang. Go back to the land house and let me take good care of you."


    In fact, the current situation does not allow men to say this sentence. After all, Bai Lin''s task over there has not been completed yet. If Wen Shang is in a hurry to return to the land house at this time, everything is likely to fall short.


    However, this sentence seems to be suddenly out of control from the man''s mouth, but the man did not feel anything wrong.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    When Wen Shang heard this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him with an incredible expression.


    "Back to Lu''s house, let aunt Wu take good care of your body." The man''s vision stayed on the woman''s pale lips and said again with a very sure tone.


    "You don''t have to. Recently... I''ve been a little busy just because of my own business. It''s my duty to take care of Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang completely misunderstands that the reason why Lu Chen will let him return to Lu''s house is just because he feels guilty. He is tired because he has to work while taking care of Tuanzi alone. He is afraid that he will not be able to take care of Tuanzi''s daily life, so he will ask her like this.


    "A little busy? So you can ignore your own body? "


    In saying this sentence, the man''s voice is obviously a little low, and even the tone is more sullen.


    "I... cough..."


    When Wen Shanggang was about to refute, he coughed unconsciously. At this time, Wen Shang suddenly remembered that the doctor had just come over and said that she had a cold. Although it was not very serious and the fever had subsided, she still had to pay more attention.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he immediately stepped forward and patted Wen Shang''s back gently, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows became deeper.


    "Well, let aunt Wu take care of your head office?" The man shook his head helplessly and said.


    In the face of Wen Shang, Lu Chen is always the one who takes the initiative to give in. Looking at the cough of Wen Shang, the man is more distressed.


    Wenshang listen to the man speak that helpless and some angry tone, inexplicable, in the heart had some secretly happy mood.


    Once again, the air fell into another silence. The man looked at Wen Shang like that. When his eyes were opposite, Wen Shang took his eyes back.


    "Hungry? Get you something to eat? " In the end, it was the man who broke the silence.


    The sky color has already gradually dark down, the man then intimate of ask Wen Shang.


    "No... nothing. I''m not hungry..."


    "Gululu..."


    Just when Wen Shanggang finished saying that he was not hungry, his face was beating so fast, and his stomach was not suitable to ring at this time. Moreover, because there were only two people in the room, he was quiet and cruel. By comparison, Wen Shangwei''s cry became more obvious.


    After beating his own face, Wen Shang''s whole face turned red to the root of his ears. He immediately closed his eyes and lowered his head.


    "Ha ha..."


    Even if she was sick, the woman still kept her usual lovely appearance. The man knew it was not good, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just a minute." Knowing that Wen Shang was a little embarrassed, Lu Chen took his mobile phone to the door and made a phone call. It was supposed that someone had sent food to him.


    When Wen yunian and Yuan Mo came out of the ward with Tuanzi, the man took two people to a restaurant next to the hospital.


    "Eat first."


    Wen yunian said lightly, and then put the menu in front of Yuan mo.


    The man I haven''t seen for many days is now living together face to face. Yuan Mo obviously hasn''t adapted, and he is hesitant and obviously has some shy appearance.


    "I can... Do you want something to eat?"


    Yuan Mo successfully threw the pot to the side of the small ball.


    "Tuan Zi doesn''t want to eat, Tuan Zi wants to see Mommy..." little Tuan Zi hasn''t recovered from his sorrow just now. His big eyes are full of grievances.


    "Tuan Zi, Mommy falls ill because she is tired. Tuan Zi has to eat enough to take care of Mommy, right?"


    Looking at the sad and worried appearance of xiaotuanzi, Yuan Mo on one side immediately gently stroked the little guy''s head and comforted him.


    "Well! Tuanzi needs to eat enough to take care of Mommy! "


    After Yuan Mo said that, xiaotuanzi was excited immediately. When he spoke, his hands clenched his fists tightly, and the expression on his face was also very excited.


    At this time, the man sitting opposite the two men silently took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "How are things going?"


    When the phone is connected, the man''s expression when talking is inexplicably serious, which is almost a woman''s sixth sense. Yuan Mo feels that there seems to be something wrong with Wen yunian. Maybe this is a kind of ability cultivated by following him for such a long time.

 Chapter 258

    With just one sentence, Yuan Mo can feel the different atmosphere. Almost unconsciously, Yuan Mo concentrates his attention and secretly listens to Wen yunian''s phone call.


    However, after a long period of silence, the man just hung up with a "um." it''s obvious that Yuan Mo here didn''t know the content of the phone.


    "Are you ready to order?"


    After the phone hung up, the man looked at Yuan Mo and asked.


    "Ah? Well, well, well, this one and this one. "


    Almost caught by Wen yunian, in order to hide yuan Mo, he can only point to the menu.


    The man had a pair of shadowy eyes and didn''t say anything more. After he snapped his fingers, the waiter came over immediately.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, the dining table of the three people fell into silence again. Even Xiao Tuan Zi, who used to be very noisy, was depressed because of Wen Shang.


    Three people, are thinking of their own mind.


    Recalling the content of the phone just now, Wen yunian''s face was once again covered with a layer of shade.


    Hum, Lu Chen, he got away with the contract last time. This time, he is not so lucky!


    Wen yunian knew for a long time that the affairs of the Wen family were not so simple, and they had nothing to do with the Lu family. But what Wen yunian didn''t think of was that the Lu family was the initiator of the death of the Wen family!


    He has been investigating this matter. Only recently, through his close relationship with Bai Lin, did he find another key figure in the incident - the driver of Bai family!


    In this way, things have made crucial progress. Wen yunian knew that Lu family was the number one killer who killed his parents!


    Even now things have gradually surfaced here in the year of Wen yunian, but it has been a long time, and it is not so easy to find evidence.


    So... Wen yunian used the same way to let the Lu family taste the taste of family failure!


    "Mr. Wen? Wen yunian


    "Well?"


    Yuan Mo on one side looked at Wen yunian with a dull look, like he was in a daze. At the beginning, he didn''t disturb him, but quietly and curiously observed each other.


    However, when Tuanzi and himself were about to finish eating, the man still kept the posture of the beginning. At this time, Yuanmo couldn''t help but shout the name of Wen yunian directly.


    In this way, the man opposite recovered from his thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s getting cold!"


    Wen is still not angry, looking at the side of the dumpling eat dirty mouth, then picked up a napkin, gentle action for the dumpling wipe the stains on the mouth.


    "Chi..."


    Looking at Yuan Mo that a pair of angry appearance, the man did not angry smile, and then it is very obedient picked up the tableware, action is very gentlemanly elegant appearance, began to enjoy the food.


    After hearing the voice, Yuan Mo glanced at the man on the opposite side, and saw that there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which revealed the arrogance of the man at the moment.


    "By the way, you have to bring food for little Shangjie. You have to eat it quickly!"


    It suddenly occurred to me that Wen Shang might still be hungry in the ward. Yuan Mo could no longer appreciate Wen yunian''s elegant dining process, so he urged him directly, and even felt more bored when he spoke.


    "I''ve got them ready." The man said methodically.


    If the man in the hospital doesn''t know how to prepare food for Xiao Shang, he is really hopeless.


    When I think of it, the corner of the man''s mouth shows a sneer unconsciously.


    This kind of expression was in the eyes of the opposite yuan Mo, silently surprised in the heart, just a period of time without close contact, how suddenly feel that Wen yunian this man has become so strange?


    "Well, let''s go back." The man wiped his mouth with a napkin, then waved, and the waiter came over immediately.


    After paying the bill, the food for Wenshang has been packed. The three men walked towards the hospital.


    At this time, the sky has been completely dark down, after a meal, Wen yunian''s mood seems to be a lot better, his face has been wearing a faint smile.


    Yuan Mo, who is walking behind Wen yunian, has been quietly observing the man. His doubts are deeper.


    At that time, the atmosphere between Lu Chen and Wen Shang in the hospital ward was much better at the beginning.


    The food had been delivered, and the man took the job of feeding directly with the excuse of Wenshang''s poor health.


    The headlight in the ward was not turned on, but the bedside lamp and the light in the hall on the other side were turned on, and the light was dim


    Wen Shang has been congratulating that the light in the room is not so strong, otherwise, his scarlet face may be clearly seen by this man.


    For feeding, Lu Chen is really very serious in doing this thing.


    The scene of two people getting along like this seems to go back many, many years ago. At that time, as long as Yuan Mo was ill, her "Uncle" was always taking care of her and giving her the most sincere care, so that Wen Shang, who was helpless at that time, felt the warmth in the world.


    The man repeated the action on his hand, and Wen Shang just ate mechanically one mouthful after another. Neither of them spoke, so he thought of it quietly.


    "Why is the room so dark..." with Yuan Mo''s murmur, then "pa", the headlight in the ward was turned on immediately.


    Then, the whole room became bright in an instant.


    Five people were exposed to each other''s sight without any obstruction


    "Er... Well, I didn''t mean to."


    When Yuan Mo saw the two people on the hospital bed who were exactly like you and me, his face immediately turned red.


    It''s all her fault that she didn''t have a long brain. When she left, she knew that general manager Lu was in Xiaoshang''s ward, but when she came back, she forgot all about it!


    "Well... Well, you''re back."


    Wen Shang''s face also flashed a look of embarrassment, but soon she reacted and said with a smile.


    "Mommy, are you better?"


    Children can not care to feel the strange atmosphere between adults, watching half rely on the bed of Wen Shang, then directly rushed to his mother.


    The little guy''s eyes flickered, looking at Wen Shang with a worried look.


    "Well... Mommy is much better." Wen Shang replied with a smile.


    "Sister Shang, I knew that President Lu was taking care of you so considerately, so we would not bring you dinner. It''s too wasteful!" When talking, Yuan Mo''s face is completely a pair of bad smile appearance, but really don''t dislike Wen Shang''s face is not red enough.


    "I... that..."


    Sure enough, after being teased by Yuan Mo, Wen Shang''s face was almost red to the end of his ears, and his eyes were even more evasive. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen''s expression at all.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen is just like a man who has nothing to do with it. He is still feeding Wen Shang the same way he did at the beginning.


    "I''m... I''m full."


    In order to make her enjoy such treatment in front of so many people, the thin skinned Wen can''t really do it.


    "Mommy, you need to eat more so that you can get better faster." Before Lu Chen could speak, Tuanzi on one side immediately stretched out his little meat hand, grabbed Wen Shang''s arm and began to persuade him.


    "Thanks for Tuanzi. Mommy is really full."


    Wen Shang side over his small head, patiently comforting the small ball.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back."


    At this time, Wen yunian, standing on the other side of Wen Shang bed, suddenly spoke.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s time for you to go back!" The man raised his head. When he spoke, there was already a sharp color in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s angry appearance, instead of being angry, Wen yunian drew a big arc at the corner of his mouth and looked at each other with an intriguing smile.


    "You and I are different. Mr. Lu should be busy in business recently, or... It''s better to save some energy!"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Wen''s words came out, Lu Chen couldn''t sit still. He put the bowl on the table beside him, and immediately stood up, with a sullen look on his face.


    "This is the ward!"


    Lu Chen''s action was obviously a little bigger, and Wen yunian immediately stopped him.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In order not to disturb Wen Shang, the man quickly connected the phone, and with the passage of time, Lu Chen''s face became more dignified.


    "Wen yunian, you have seed! Use such a cunning move After hanging up the phone, Lu Chen looked at Wen yunian angrily and roared in a low voice.


    "You..."


    The yuan mo of one side looks at the two men who are all at each other''s swords. They are just like stupefied. I don''t know why these two men suddenly quarrel.


    In a rage, Lu Chen picked up the coat on one of the chairs and went out without looking back, while Wen Shang on the hospital bed was also an expression beyond the condition.


    A second ago, the man was still a gentle appearance. How could he just answer a phone call and change his temperament immediately?


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Wen Shang turns to look at Wen yunian and asks.


    "It''s nothing. Just cultivate your body."


    Wen yunian''s deep eyes flashed a shrewd light.

 Chapter 259

    "Brother..."


    Wen Shang knows very well that things must not be so simple. In addition, the last time he was in charge of Lu''s and Wen''s projects, there was an accident in the later stage. Wen Shang didn''t know what was going on at all. The point is that his brother didn''t let him ask. Combined with Lu Chen''s reaction today, there must be something strange.


    "Well, Xiao Shang, you can take good care of your body. I''ll take Tuanzi back first, and let Mo Mo stay to take care of you."


    Without hesitation, Wen yunian interrupts Wen Shang''s words, and then picks up Tuanzi from Wen Shang''s side. When he turns around, the man looks as if he inadvertently takes a look at Yuan Mo, which makes the woman blush.


    Foam


    Calling her name in such a familiar voice, Wen Shang almost forgot how long he had not heard Wen yunian calling himself like this.


    Just such a sound, enough to make himself blush and heartbeat, Yuan Mo knows that he must have been poisoned by Wen yunian.


    "Please take good care of her..."


    When the man came to the door, he suddenly stopped and asked yuan Mo to look at him with a very complicated look.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoshang."


    Under the gaze of the man''s eyes, Yuan Mo gradually recovered.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Wen Yu just went out a few years ago. Later, Wen Shang asked yuan Mo with a puzzled face.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Yuan Mo dropped his small head, just those confused or some let her not return to God.


    "Maybe... It''s because of business. Hey, we don''t know much about men''s shopping malls. Let''s just leave it alone, right? What''s more, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your physical condition, so that you can have more energy to invest in the future exhibition, right


    Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang''s frown, and then he worries about it. In the end, it''s enough for Wen Shang to calm down and cultivate himself.


    The point is that this move is really effective. After hearing what yuan Mo said, Wen Shang pondered for a while, then sighed and said, "yes, Mo Mo, you''re right. The most important thing for me now is to do my own exhibition well, and other things... I believe my brother must have his reason."


    With that, Wen Shang''s face was no longer full of sadness, and his brows gradually stretched out.


    "Well, sister Shang, it''s getting late. You should have a rest." See Wen Shang is really want to understand, the yuan mo of one side followed to show a knowing smile.


    "Hard work for you, Mo Mo, I''m tired enough to go to work. I have to take care of you."


    Looking at Yuan Mo has been busy here before and after, Wen is still some sorry to say.


    "Oh, sister Shang, we''ve known each other for a long time. Why are you so polite to me?" When talking, Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang with a pair of crazy eyes.


    Watching yuan Mo recover his funny and funny appearance, Wen Shang also laughs.


    However, just when Wen Shang and Yuan Mo are ready to rest, Wen Shang''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time.


    After hearing the sound, Yuan Mo on one side quickly went to the table on the other side and got the mobile phone for Wen Shang. Then he handed it to Wen Shang who had been lying on the bed.


    Just let yuan Mo feel curious, just accidentally saw the caller ID, Tian bin? It seems like a strange name.


    "Thank you."


    After politely saying thank you, Wen Shang took the phone.


    The same is to see the eye call, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a hesitant look, but after a few seconds, Wen Shang still answered the phone.


    "Hello, Tian bin."


    "Xiaoshang? Today... Why didn''t you come here? "


    Tian bin on the other end of the phone is obviously worried, and his voice is even more hasty.


    "That... I, I have something to do today, so I didn''t go there. Sorry, I forgot to tell you in advance." Wen still doesn''t want Tian bin to know what happened in the hospital, so he uses such a white lie to cheat the other party.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of lying down or because Wen Shang is really uncomfortable. Tian Bin''s attention is entirely focused on why Wen Shang didn''t go there.


    "Er... No, nothing. Maybe it''s because I''m lying down and talking. I''m a little tired today, so I had a rest early."


    Wen didn''t want to continue this topic, so he hinted to the other party clearly.


    "Well... Since you are tired, you''d better have a rest early. I won''t disturb you."


    Sure enough, after Wen Shang said this, Tian bin at the other end immediately responded. He looked like he was in a hurry. It seemed that he was very sorry for disturbing the other side.


    "Well, OK, OK."


    After dropping this sentence, Wen Shang hung up the phone without hesitation. At the moment when the phone was hung up, Wen Shang was not only relieved with the expression on his face, but also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter, sister Shang?"


    Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang curiously.


    "It''s the finished product processing side. I didn''t go there today, so... I called."


    "Eh... Why do you feel a little strange? Sister Shang, the expression on your face can''t escape my eyes


    Yuan Mo this is very obvious to interest, looking at each other''s eyes are full of doubt and very gossip.


    "Well, Mo Mo, I''d better have a rest early. I want to leave the hospital earlier tomorrow."


    Wen Shang directly shrinks his head back to the quilt, obviously evading the problem of Yuan mo.


    Tian Bin''s call is a timely reminder to Wen Shang that he can''t waste his time any more. There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with in the jewelry exhibition!


    "What?" After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yuan Mo jumped up directly from the nursing bed.


    "Leaving the hospital tomorrow? Are you kidding, sister Shang? "


    Yuan Mo is very scared when she thinks of Wen Shang lying unconscious in bed today. At this time, her little sister Shang even tells her that she will be discharged tomorrow? Are you kidding? No matter how important your work is, you can''t just ignore your own health, can you?


    "I just have a cold. It''s no big deal."


    Wen Shang said with a smile, the expression on his face is even more like a light cloud.


    "No, no, definitely not! There are still a lot of tests not done! What''s more, the doctor didn''t say that he could be discharged from the hospital. Besides, Mr. Wen certainly won''t agree! "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s determined appearance, Yuan Mo began to persuade him. In the end, he even moved out the doctor and Wen yunian in order to persuade him to live in Wen Shang successfully.


    "Well, I know my own body. It''s OK."


    Looking at Yuan Mo that little girl a face earnest appearance, Wen still some helpless.


    "Sister Shang!"


    In the face of such a stubborn little sister Shang, Yuan Mo is completely out of the way, the whole person is very angry sitting on the bed, mumbling a mouth looking at Wen Shang.


    "Well, well, let''s have a rest early..."


    After finishing this sentence, Wen Shang once again shrinks his head back to the quilt, and actively chooses to be isolated from the outside world.


    "I..."


    Yuan Mo also wanted to say something, but looking at Wen Shang, he was about to say something and was stifled by his own words.


    No way of Yuan Mo can only stand up and turn off the headlights in the room, and then he returned to the position above.


    Since Xiaoshang doesn''t listen to her advice, she has no choice but to tell Mr. Wen about it. It is estimated that only he can successfully persuade or suppress the stubborn Xiaoshang.


    After thinking about this, Yuan Mo also lies back in bed, but at this time she secretly picked up her mobile phone and hid in the quilt to send a message to Wen yunian.


    Xu was so tired during the day that Yuan Mo, who was lying on the bed, immediately went to have a tryst with Duke Zhou.


    However, Wen Shang on the other side did not know whether it was because he had been sleeping for a long time during the day or because he had too many thoughts to sleep.


    Wen Shang, a man lying on the hospital bed, only after hearing yuan Mo''s even breathing, did he stretch out his head from the quilt.


    Quietly looking at the window with the curtain closed, Wen Shang''s whole brain is empty. Today, Lu Chen''s scene of taking care of herself reappears in front of her again.


    The worried look on the man''s face, the way he fed himself at dinner, and the way he left when he was angry, were playing back and forth in Wen Shang''s mind like slides.


    Emotional things, really is not clear, Wen Shangming told himself countless times, don''t have any too much entanglement with that man, but every time, when the man appeared in front of her, she forgot everything.


    "Hoo..."


    Wen Shangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then tightly closed his eyes, trying to let himself no longer think about this problem.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that the most important thing now is to do a good job in her jewelry exhibition, and other things should not be thought about for the time being.

 Chapter 260

    "Sister Shang? Little sister Shang... "


    The sun has long been hanging high, and it''s time to eat, but Wen Shang is still lying on the bed, a pair of sleep is very stable appearance, Yuan Mo see, heart and then some worry.


    Last night, Wen has not been able to calm down his mood, intermittent difficult to sleep, but the last time it is estimated that it is because of physical weakness, and finally also a hazy sleep in the past.


    "Still awake?"


    At this time, Wen yunian appeared in the room. After seeing the news of Yuan Mo last night, the man told yuan Mo not to let Wen Shang leave the hospital. He even rushed to the school early in the morning after he sent the regiment to school.


    When he came in the morning, he saw that Wen was still sleeping soundly. Wen did not disturb him. He went downstairs to go through some hospitalization and examination procedures, and then bought some breakfast by the way.


    "Not yet..." Yuan Mo turned to look at Wen yunian, and then turned to look at Wen Shang with worried face.


    Then, the room fell into a quiet atmosphere.


    "You don''t have to go to the company these days. Please take care of Xiaoshang for me, but... You can rest assured that the salary is still the same."


    After a long silence, Wen yunian first broke the silence, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Yuan Mo''s face changed.


    Trouble her? Is the salary still the same?


    Don''t know why, such words heard yuan Mo''s ear inside, unexpectedly appear to be so harsh. When did the two of them become so separated? Or, all the time, in that man''s eyes, it''s just that she''s wrong and takes herself too seriously?


    Yuan Mo''s face unconsciously showed a sarcastic expression.


    "I''ve bought breakfast. Eat it while it''s hot."


    The facial expression change on Yuan Mo''s face, couldn''t escape the man''s eyes at all.


    "I... I''m not hungry."


    Where can Yuanmo eat now?


    "Do you want me to feed you?"


    The man stood there quietly, a pair of eyes looking at Yuan Mo, full of very strict appearance.


    "No... no!"


    You know how to play hooligans! Yuan Mo is not angry looking at Wen yunian, the blush on his face, I don''t know whether it''s just because of shyness or anger, but as soon as the man''s words come out, Yuan Mo is very obedient, so he goes to one side of the table and sits down, very clever to open a packing box.


    The man saw this scene with the corner of his eyes, and his mouth could not help but smile.


    "Ah! No... no! "


    Originally quiet ward inside suddenly came a sharp scream, almost at the same time, Wen yunian and Yuan Mo all suddenly looked up to the bed of Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, are you OK, Xiao Shang?"


    After discovering the situation, Wen yunian rushes directly to Wen Shang, frowns tightly, and looks at Wen Shang anxiously.


    At this time, Wen Shang was already in a state of sweating, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. The whole person was in a very unstable state.


    In a hurry, Wen yunian pressed the alarm bell on one side, then patted Wen Shang''s cheek with his palm and called Wen Shang''s name softly.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    One side of the yuan Mo is a face about to cry, and even some feel that they can''t take care of her.


    The next second, Wen Shang suddenly opened his eyes, and then gasped.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Shang. My brother is here."


    Wenyu young light will Wenshang cheek messy hair aside, quietly comfort.


    "Sister Shang, did you have a nightmare?"


    Looking at Wen Shang has woken up, Yuan Mo quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Shang.


    "Fortunately... It''s just a dream."


    After focusing on the condition of his whole body, Wen Shangchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    In my dream, at the scene of the jewelry exhibition, the woman Bai Lin openly brought people to make trouble. During the collision, many of her painstaking works fell to the ground and most of them were damaged


    Fortunately, all this is just a dream.


    "I''m going to be discharged."


    Then Wen Shang suddenly sat up and looked at Wen yunian with a very determined tone.


    Perhaps, just now the dream is to remind Wen Shang, she can''t drag on like this, must seize the time to do their own work, for their own jewelry exhibition, must go all out, any mistake, she is not allowed to happen.


    "No way!"


    As soon as Wen Shang''s voice fell, Wen yunian immediately denied it.


    "Brother..."


    Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian, and his eyes are full of praying.


    "I have nothing to do at all. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" With that, Wen Shang raised his arm and showed his "best" state to Wen yunian.


    "Mo Mo, please say something for me


    Seeing that the expression on Wen yunian''s face was still not loose, Wen Shang immediately began to bite his teeth and lower his voice to Yuanmo for help.


    "That..." it''s obvious that Yuan Mo will help Wen Shang to speak, but in the face of Wen yunian, Yuan Mo''s momentum is obvious.


    "Mo Mo!" See yuan Mo a still hesitant appearance, Wen Shang is thoroughly anxious.


    "Well, why don''t you ask the doctor to come and have a check?" Under Wen Shang''s coercion and inducement, Yuan Mo can only dare to ask tentatively.


    Sure enough, Yuan Mo''s voice just fell, Wen yunian''s murderous eyes immediately turned over, but yuan Mo is not stupid. Before the man''s eyes came over, the woman directly turned her head to one side.


    Just at this time, because just in a hurry, Wen yunian rang the warning bell, a large number of medical staff immediately rushed into Wen Shang''s ward.


    "Ah, the doctor is here, so... Help sister Shang to check it."


    Yuan Mo casually pulled a man in a white coat out of the crowd. Then he retreated to the other side of the crowd, shrinking his head. He would rather that guy Wen yunian could not see himself at all.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Wen."


    Seeing Wen yunian, the attending doctor here immediately began to say hello.


    The man didn''t say anything. He made a gesture to the medical staff, and then took the initiative to retreat to the back.


    Wen Shang was very cooperative at this time. After an examination, all the other medical staff in the room had gone out, leaving only the attending doctor alone.


    "Mr. Wen, Miss Wen''s fever has subsided, but she still needs to pay attention to her cold. Miss Wen''s constitution is weak, so we should pay more attention to it. We must take good care of it."


    "Doctor, can I leave the hospital?"


    Wen Shang understood that he should have no big problem, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This..."


    The attending doctor looked at Wen yunian in embarrassment and didn''t know what to say.


    "I have nothing else to do. Why should I stay in hospital?"


    "Xiao Shang!"


    Wen Shang is very anxious. When he thinks about his semi-finished products, he is even more anxious.


    "Xiao Shang, I have the energy to do things only when I have a good health. Do you want me to teach you this?" Wen yunian''s eyes have been gradually angry.


    "But I can''t wait. Besides, I really..."


    "Well, I don''t allow you to leave the hospital. If you really want to work, just ask Tian bin to come here. If you don''t know anything, just come here and ask."


    Wen yunian gave an ultimatum, and his tone was completely that Wen still could not refute.


    "Mo Mo!"


    As soon as Wen yunian''s words were finished, Wen Shang over there immediately reflected that Yuan Mo, the grass on the wall, betrayed himself in this way.


    "You tell him that the fee is whatever he wants. You must stay in the hospital for me."


    After that, Wen went out with the attending doctor.


    Just now yuan Mo still felt that the room was very crowded, but now when there were only two people left, it was so empty.


    "Yuanmo! You wall grass


    Wen Shang said angrily.


    "Sister Shang, you are blamed on me. Body is the most important..."


    Yuan Mo said timidly. In the morning, Wen Shang couldn''t wake up, which made yuan Mo worried.


    "Tian bin, if there is anything important, let him come to the hospital. Mr. Wen said that..."


    "You..."


    Wen Shang was in a hurry. He rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mind has flashed countless ideas, and even feel like whether to directly escape from the ward.


    However, when the idea just came out of Wen Shang''s mind, Wen yunian''s figure appeared in the ward again.


    "Have some breakfast."


    The man went to the table and opened another breakfast.


    "I''ll do it."


    Yuan Mo''s consciousness is very strong at this time, so he ran to Wen yunian with a shy face and grabbed the food.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ve arranged the venue for the jewelry exhibition for you. Remember, if you have anything, you have your brother. Don''t carry it by yourself, especially don''t trade it for your health. Besides, you still have a group to take care of."


    Wen yunian''s words completely stunned Wen Shang. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be so willful. His brother was completely for his own good, but his idea was still so immature.


    "Sorry..."


    Wen Shang red eyes looking at Wen yunian, in addition to sorry these three words, it seems that nothing else can express her guilt now.


    "It''s all right."


    The man showed a knowing smile, and then comforted Wen Shang: "well, let''s have dinner first, and the rest is arranged by my brother."

 Chapter 261

    After Wen yunian''s persuasion, Wen Shang was completely persuaded by the other party. He looked down at the food yuan Mo had handed to him, and immediately took the initiative to eat it.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s obedient appearance, Wen yunian felt relieved. Then he made a look at Yuan Mo and left the ward first.


    Yuan Mo naturally understood the meaning of Wen yunian, and immediately followed Wen yunian. He just shrunk his shoulders and looked like a counsellor.


    "Yuanmo, I..."


    "Well


    As soon as he went out, just around the corner, the man began to question. Yuan Mo also took the initiative. When the man didn''t say anything, he immediately responded loudly.


    "You..."


    The man looks at Yuan Mo such a pitiful appearance, for a moment, unexpectedly also don''t know what to say.


    "I tell you, Yuanmo, you must watch Xiaoshang for me. If she suddenly runs away from the hospital, you are the only one to ask!"


    When talking, it''s a kind of warning tone, but the man''s voice can suppress his anger, which really makes yuan Mo afraid.


    "I know."


    Yuan Mo persuades himself in his heart. After all, he is his boss, so he should be obedient. The main reason is that the salary of his present job is not bad, so he can only bear humiliation.


    "Double the bonus at the end of the month."


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yuan Mo''s pitiful appearance that Wen yunian moved a gentleman''s compassion. After a while, he even added another sentence.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Yuan Mo thought he had hallucination. He didn''t have to go to work. Even if he got paid, he still had double bonus!


    The corners of a woman''s mouth rose unconsciously, and there was no such lost look in her eyes.


    Obviously, the man looked at the woman''s exaggerated power, and his face immediately showed a very unhappy look.


    "Er... Thank you, Mr. Wen!"


    Yuan Mo felt the dangerous breath, dropped this sentence, and ran back to Wen Shang''s room.


    She won''t give Wen yunian any chance to go back.


    Wen yunian reluctantly looks at Yuan Mo''s back, but the corner of his mouth unconsciously rises to a beautiful arc


    In the room, Wen Shang looked up and found that Yuan Mo went to the sofa and sat down, completely thinking of his own little mind.


    "Foam?" Wen Shang is smiling, ready to tease this shy girl.


    Looking at the little girl''s red face, Wen Shang knew that things might not be so simple.


    "Mo Mo!"


    It''s obvious that Yuan Mo was lost from the time he entered the door. How could he hear Wen Shang''s soft voice?


    In desperation, Wen Shang had no choice but to shout loudly.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you, sister Shang? "


    This sound, but completely scared yuan Mo, the whole person directly from the chair up, face panic look at Wen Shang.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m supposed to ask what''s wrong with you, right? "


    Wen Shang looks at Yuan Mo with a smile, and his eyes are full of humor.


    "Oh, sister Shang, don''t make fun of me!"


    Yuan Mo is a little careless, but in the face of his feelings, he will become a silly girl who knows nothing, simple and lovely.


    "What are you blushing about?"


    "I... I didn''t blush!"


    Yuan Mo denied, but a pair of small hands are unconsciously covered his face, eyes is a pair of dodge around.


    "Oh?"


    Wen Shang deliberately pretended to be very surprised, and then began to tease this interesting girl.


    "Oh, sister Shang!"


    It''s obvious that Yuan Mo is completely overwhelmed. He covers his face directly and complains. After Wen Shang''s voice, he gets up and walks towards the door.


    "Ouch, hello..."


    However, not out of two steps, but accidentally hit a hard wall.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    A man''s voice? Or the voice of a strange man?


    Yuan Mo suddenly raised his head. When he saw the man standing in front of him, Yuan Mo tried to search for the memory in his mind, but finally failed.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Mo rubbed his painful head and looked at the man with a straight face.


    "Oh, my name is Tian bin. I''m here to find Wen Shang."


    A simple self introduction, because after seeing the news, the man will rush to this side, when talking, the voice is still a little wheezing.


    "Tian bin?"


    Is that the man who called xiaoshangjie last time?


    After realizing this, Yuan Mo looked at the man''s eyes immediately more a look, and in fact, she did so, and began to scan the man up and down.


    White shirt, suit pants, wearing a pair of glasses, a gentlemanly look.


    This is Tian Bin''s first impression in Yuan Mo''s mind, but I don''t know why, Yuan Mo doesn''t have any good feelings for this person.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?" Wen Shang in the room heard the noise of the door and immediately asked.


    At this time yuan Mo just side over his body, let the man named Tian bin into the room of Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, I heard that you are ill. How are you? Is it OK?"


    The man strode forward over Yuanmo. Even before he saw Wenshang, his face was very worried. He asked directly, and his voice was even more anxious.


    "Tian bin?! What are you doing here? "


    Obviously, Wen Shang never thought that Tian bin would appear in his ward. If he remembered correctly, he should not have said that he was hospitalized yesterday. How did he know that? And found it here?!


    "Xiao Shang, do you feel better now?"


    As if he didn''t hear Wen Shang''s words, he even went to Wen Shang''s bedside very intimately, and Wen Shang was like a conditioned reflex, and moved his body to the position behind him.


    Yuan Mo, who followed in, saw this scene. Although she didn''t know who the man named Tian bin was, she saw the sense of distance in Wen Shang''s eyes, which was enough.


    "Sister Shang, have you eaten well?"


    Yuan Mo deliberately said a word, and then just squeezed between Tian bin and Wen Shang. Under the cover of holding a dinner plate, he directly forced the distance between the two people to maintain in a safe range.


    Tian bin, who was crowded behind by Yuan Mosheng, was not able to say anything at all. Wen shangze took the opportunity to sit directly toward the other side of the bed.


    "Eat... Eat well, but... Is there any dessert?"


    Wen Shang understood the meaning of Yuan Mo, and the two of them began to drag on.


    "Hey, sister Shang, you really are..."


    Yuan Mo looks at Wen Shang with a strange look on his face, and then withdraws the food boxes on the table to one side.


    Tian bin see yuan Mo side over the body, went to the other side, then immediately seized the opportunity, directly will be the chair to the front position of the drag.


    "Here, little Shangjie, please eat your dessert. When the doctors and nurses come, I will be scolded too!"


    Tian bin just moved forward. After Yuan Mo came, he immediately pushed him to one side, and the men were all in a state of defiance. They didn''t dare to compete with Yuan Mo at all.


    "Thank you


    Wen Shangtian thanks Yuanmo with a smile. When he talks, even when he is still in the blind spot of Tian Bin''s sight, he throws a "understand you" look at Yuanmo.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wen Shang repeated the topic again, but this time, when he asked, Wen Shang used a very casual tone. After all, on another level, Tian bin came to visit him because of his concern.


    "I heard you were in hospital. I''m worried, so I came to see you."


    After Yuan Mo such a make, Tian bin this time is serious sitting in the position above, no other small action.


    "Who told you that?"


    There are only a few people who know about her hospitalization. Does Wen Shang want to know who leaked the news, or did he come here today just because he didn''t go to the design room yesterday?


    "Wen yunian."


    The man answered truthfully. To tell the truth, when he received the phone call from the president of Wens, he was really shocked. However, when he heard the news that Xiaoshang was hospitalized, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Mr. Wen? Oh, I remember. He said that if you insist on working, let the people from the design office come here. "


    At this time, Yuan Mo on one side suddenly "the truth". After that, he was still talking.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen''s efficiency is amazing, isn''t it?"


    After adding a sentence, Yuan Mo made a thoughtful appearance. Perhaps, this is the necessary ability of the so-called successful people.


    "Sorry, I didn''t go to the studio yesterday."


    "What do you say, Xiao Shang, since he has been ill and hospitalized, naturally he should put his own health first."


    "But... It''s too much trouble for you."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I haven''t received any other orders recently. It''s just your task. Naturally, I have to do my best."


    Said, the man''s face showed a bright smile, but Wen Shang''s mood is how also happy.

 Chapter 262

    "Xiao Shang, I don''t think your face is very good. Otherwise, let''s put aside today''s work. Health is the most important thing."


    The man fixed his eyes on Wen Shang, very considerate proposal.


    "No! I don''t have much time to waste. " When she spoke, Wen Shang''s face was full of sadness. She didn''t want to waste all her efforts for such a long time.


    "Little sister Shang, it doesn''t matter a lot if you spend two days in one day. And when you are in good health, you will be in good condition. When you are in good condition, you will be more efficient. Do you think so?"


    Although yuan Mo can''t stand the man sitting on the side of Xiao Shang Jie, she agrees with him on this point.


    "But..."


    Wen Shang wanted to say something else, but as soon as he said it, he was immediately interrupted by Tian bin.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s settled. I''m still here for the rest? Well, that''s it. I''ll go back and finish the rest of the semi-finished products. "


    Tian bin stood up and looked at Wen Shang with a smile on his face. He said hello to Yuan Mo politely. Then he went out very simply and freely.


    "Take it easy, sister Shang. Now that he has said that, there must be no problem. Besides, in the past few days, it''s not a big problem at all. We can catch up later."


    Yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang or a worried look, then immediately comforted.


    Wen Shang lowered his eyes and looked out of the window in a thoughtful way. Suddenly he said, "foam, let''s go out for a walk?"


    After two days in the hospital, Wen Shang felt that he was almost out of breath. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the days when he had been abroad for treatment. Maybe this is also the so-called situation.


    "Out?"


    Yuan Mo''s brain circuit didn''t respond at all.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay here. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Since she is not allowed to work, Wen Shang can only find a way to get rid of her worries.


    "I..."


    Yuan Mo hesitates, thinking about whether to tell Wen yunian about it. Inexplicably, she has a very worried feeling in her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    When Yuan Mo hesitated, Wen Shang got up and got out of bed. He was ready to go out with his slippers drooping.


    "Hey, sister Shang, wait for me."


    See so, Yuan Mo also had no way, quickly picked up the coat on one side, followed behind Wen Shang.


    "Sister Shang, can I ask more? Don''t you get angry? "


    In the elevator, there are only two of them. Yuan Mo supports Wen Shang with one hand, and asks Wen Shang carefully and tentatively.


    "What''s the matter? Say what you have


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Yuan Mo really couldn''t hold it, so he asked directly.


    "Which man?"


    Wen Shang was confused by Yuan Mo for a moment.


    "It''s the man whose name is... Tian bin, yes, Tian bin."


    Yuan Mo finally felt that his brain was easy to use, and even remembered his name.


    "Tian bin is Tian bin, what..."


    "No, no, I asked him what''s your relationship with Xiaoshang sister?"


    Seeing that Wen Shang was totally wrong, Yuan Mo immediately interrupted Wen Shang and asked him in a more direct way.


    "Just ordinary friends."


    After a second''s pause, Wen Shang replied, but her eyes betrayed her when she spoke.


    "Aha! Don''t lie to me, sister Shang. You can''t escape my eyes. " Yuan Mo''s eyes looked at Wen Shang with pure light, and the expression on his face was a kind of vaguely excited look.


    "That''s really it..."


    Those are things in the past. Wen doesn''t want to talk about them any more.


    "Ding..."


    The elevator door is opened, eager to escape, Wen can''t wait to go out, but one accidentally bumps into a person.


    "Ouch..."


    A sharp female voice suddenly rang through the sky. Wen Shang was completely stunned for a while. Originally, she was in a very weak state. How could she have so much strength? Besides, when she just hit her, Wen Shang clearly felt that her strength was not strong at all.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Even so, Wen Shang knew that he was wrong first and apologized directly without thinking much.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? You can''t afford to lose your life if you break our baby


    Before Wen had time to raise his head, another sharp male voice immediately followed him. His tone and tone sounded harsh.


    Yuan Mo on one side immediately rushed forward unconvinced.


    "Don''t you see that people have already apologized? What are you yelling about? Didn''t you run into us, too? "


    Want to bully people? no way!


    Yuan Mo stares at the woman whose face is covered by black super, and the man beside her, eh... Who is dressed in a very difficult way.


    "But didn''t you apologize?"


    Since the other side is not polite, Yuan Mo is the same aggressive.


    "You... Good woman, a sharp mouth is powerful!"


    The man didn''t expect that Yuan Mo was so smart. He was angry and said with a orchid finger pointing at Wen Shang.


    "Ouch, you..."


    "Wen Shang?"


    Yuan Mo was just about to say something, but the woman in front of him suddenly called out Wen Shang''s name and interrupted her.


    "You..."


    In the hospital, Wen Shang didn''t want things to be like this at all. Originally, he wanted to calm things down and was about to pull yuan Mo away, but the woman gave her a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "Ha ha... It''s really unfortunate that I can meet you here."


    Then the woman took off her sunglasses and mask. At this time, Wen Shangcai was surprised that the woman standing in front of her was Bai Lin.


    Hehe, I can meet her everywhere.


    "Mo Mo, let''s go."


    Don''t want to continue to tangle with Bailin this woman, Wen Shang pulls yuan Mo to leave.


    But, Bai Lin this woman how can so easily let go of not easy to meet Wen Shang, nature is to good ridicule.


    "Oh, Miss Wen, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your sick suit? Can''t it be a terminal disease? "


    Bai Lin said sarcastically, with a proud look on her face. Now that Wen Shang has recognized herself, Bai Lin immediately wears Heichao on her face. After all, the flow of people in the hospital is too large. It''s not good to be recognized by others at that time. After all, she is also a public figure.


    "You have a terminal disease!"


    After hearing what the woman said, Yuan Mo was immediately annoyed. He directly dropped Wen Shang and turned around to reply angrily.


    "You


    The man with the orchid fingers up is already in a hurry. He points to Yuan Mo again.


    "You what you! People who don''t understand. "


    Yuan Mo is not polite to give each other a big white eye.


    "Don''t talk to her here!"


    Bai Lin gave an order, and the assistant on her side kept silent even if she was angry again.


    "What? Is this sick? "


    Bai Lin asked Wen Shang in a very frivolous tone, and the slightly upward appearance of her mouth showed her proud and charming appearance incisively and vividly.


    "You see it all." Wen Shang replied coldly.


    In the face of Bai Lin, Wen Shang is very gentle, but in the face of Bai Lin, Wen Shang is never polite.


    "Ah... This woman, even without the care of men, should learn to take care of herself."


    Through the thick glasses, Bai Lin looks at Wen Shang''s pale face and bloodless lips, and the woman''s arrogance becomes stronger.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, gossip rumors are all right. These days, some female stars rely on big money to catch up with their superiors! I don''t know how to show off


    Yuan Mo is not polite to pull a voice to return a, get the woman of Se, she can never be afraid of.


    "You..."


    The woman was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, let''s go, isn''t it time for pleasure? There are too many people in gynecology department. I''d better hurry to get there! "


    When speaking, Bailin specially emphasized the word "Gynecology". As a public figure, she should avoid it. However, when facing Wen Shang, the woman''s jealousy or distorted psychology prompted her to speak on purpose.


    gynaecology?


    When the word sounded in Wenshang''s ear, her heart seemed to stop beating at that moment, and even her breathing became a little difficult.


    However, on the surface, Wen still has to maintain his calm state.


    "Let''s go."


    God knows, Wen Shang actually spent how much effort to say this sentence with a very calm voice.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    At this time, Yuan Mo was no longer as arrogant as he had been at the beginning, and the whole person was also withered. On the contrary, the two people just now were completely proud. They directly turned and walked into the elevator. Even at the moment when the elevator door was closed, the woman''s face showed a very proud and strange smile.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Let''s go to the garden."


    Even if the heart is extremely uneasy, but Wen Shang is still just in the face of a smile.


    That pale complexion, match up the corner of the mouth that strongly prop up of radian, saw in Yuan Mo''s eyes, only feel is that kind of heartache.


    However, Yuan Mo knows that since Xiao Shangjie doesn''t say it, she doesn''t need to ask any more. Maybe it''s the best to accompany her quietly now.

 Chapter 263

    "All right, yes!"


    Yuan Mo answered in a very clear voice. For those who like to have nothing to do, Yuan Mo never pays attention to them.


    "Sister Shang, look at the beautiful flowers over there!"


    Yuanmo tries hard to make Wenshang forget what happened just now. Although the garden in the hospital may be a little crude, as long as there is a heart that wants to relax, it will feel very beautiful everywhere.


    It''s spring, and the flowers are in full bloom. Yuan Mo looks at the flower bed on the other side and points to Wen Shang excitedly. However, when she turns her face, she finds that Wen Shang is full of worries. She has no interest in going to the garden.


    "Sister Shang... Why don''t we go back?"


    Yuan Mo mumbled a mouth, very helpless said.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Wen Shang did not realize that he was completely absent-minded, and even asked.


    "What''s the matter? Besides your body, your mind has gone to the clouds."


    Yuan Mo is not polite to expose Wen Shang. After all, she has been with Wen Shang for some time. As a woman, she can see clearly. When she sees President Lu, her eyes become different. This is the way she likes someone. She can''t go against her heart at all, that is, she can''t pretend.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Suddenly, being teased by Yuan Mo, Wen Shang lost face for a moment, and then his face turned red.


    However, this is also an undeniable fact. Since she heard the word "Gynecology", she was absent-minded and began to imagine.


    Is she pregnant? Or is it just a routine examination, deliberately fooling her like this?


    "Well, sister Shang, since we are curious, let''s go and have a look."


    At this time, Yuan Mo turned into a roundworm in Wen Shang''s stomach. He saw Wen Shang''s careful thinking clearly.


    Wen Shang turned to see the smart and strange look on the little girl''s face, but he didn''t understand what she said just now.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry so much, come with me!"


    With that, Yuan Mo took Wen Shang back to the building and went straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    "Mo Mo, are we not good?"


    Wen Shang is a little embarrassed to say, is this a peeping into other people''s privacy?


    "Oh, what''s wrong? She knows how to lie and cheat. We just need to collect evidence. What''s wrong with that? "


    Yuan Mo mumbled and said, then he pulled Wen Shang firmly towards the end of the corridor.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wen Shang looks at the consulting room they have missed on the other side and doesn''t understand what yuan Mo means.


    "Hey, you don''t understand, little Shangjie. A woman like Bai Lin must want VIP when she comes to a place like the hospital. How can she stand in line with those people?"


    "Shh..."


    With that, Yuan Mo makes a gesture to Wen Shang, indicating that he wants to go there quietly.


    "Miss Bai, your situation..."


    Sure enough, the voice of the female doctor came from the room, even mixed with Bai Lin''s name.


    In order to be able to hear more clearly, Yuan Mo simply put his ear directly on the door.


    "Mo Mo, isn''t that good?"


    One side of the Wen is still some worry, brow locked, even lowered his voice, with gas voice said.


    At this time yuan Mo is listening to the strength son, where also attend to the temperature is still here.


    "Miss Bai, if you want to get pregnant early, your body..." in the consulting room, the doctor hesitated about how to tell Bai Lin this fact in a more euphemistic way.


    "What''s wrong with my body?" Just looking at the expression on the woman doctor''s face, Bai Lin had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    "Maybe we need to continue to recuperate before we can..."


    "Enough! How long have I been conditioning? Why doesn''t it work at all? " Bai Lin angrily asked, facial muscles are all squeezed together because of too much force.


    For Bai Lin, now is a great opportunity. As long as she can conceive Lu Chen''s child smoothly, then she will be able to sit firmly in the position of Lu''s young grandmother. She will not allow any accidents.


    In order to make her climb up Lu Chen''s bed smoothly, she has thought about all kinds of methods. Even if the effect is very little, it can even be said that there is no effect at all, but Bai Lin still keeps her body in the most ideal state. Only in this way, the chance of success will be greater!


    "Maybe... It will take some time. Sometimes, this kind of thing is urgent, and it also needs fate."


    The female doctor said these words with her teeth clenched. She seemed to be able to imagine Bai Lin''s reaction, but there was no way. Generally speaking, such VIP customers were difficult to serve. In terms of salary, she could only bear it.


    "Fate? Ha ha... You''re a doctor. How can you tell me that this thing needs fate? "


    Bai Lin''s angry face turned white, and even her lips trembled when she spoke.


    "Chi..."


    The yuan Mo outside the door couldn''t help laughing and covered his mouth in a hurry. Then yuan Mo, who was afraid of exposure, immediately took Wen Shang and ran away. When he got to the position of the stairway, he dared to laugh out loud.


    "Ha ha ha... That woman is really funny!"


    "Mo Mo! This is a hospital. Let''s keep it down! "


    After being warned by Wen Shang, Yuan Mo is no longer so presumptuous. He covers his little mouth obediently, but the big radian of the rising corner of his mouth can''t be covered up.


    "It''s really funny. It also misled us that she was pregnant. In fact, she just came to the hospital to check whether she was infertile or not. I can understand the doctor''s meaning. It''s estimated that Mr. Lu never touched her. Where did she get the chance to get pregnant! Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Mo really hates such a miserable green tea whore. He knows all day long that he''s going to rob other people''s men with his ingenuity. It''s really shameless.


    "All right, Mo Mo."


    Although Wen Shang was telling Mo Mo not to go on, in fact, when she heard Bailin''s hysterical cry in the room, her heart could only use one word to describe it, that is cool!


    "Now you should rest assured, sister Shang?" Yuan Mo is thrusting out a face, a face proud appearance looking at Wen Shang to ask a way.


    "Well, Mo Mo, let''s go back."


    "Well, well, go back, of course, hee hee... As long as you are in a good mood, little sister Shang, everything is not a matter!"


    Yuan Mo holds Wen Shang and goes directly to the ward. The expression on his face can be said to be too proud. He even whistles and hums on the way.


    "Mo Mo, as for being so happy?"


    Wen is not angry and asks yuan mo.


    "Of course, the evil spirit in my heart comes out. Naturally, my body and mind are both happy!"


    Yuan Mo''s face with a big smile, very happy to say.


    "I knew that a woman like that, a smart person like Mr. Lu, could not have taken a fancy to her at all. I don''t even want to take a look at her more on weekdays."


    "But they''re unmarried."


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s words can''t help showing a trace of depression.


    "So what? As far as I know, haven''t they been engaged before? At the end of the day, why don''t you stop? In my estimation, this time, it''s just the same


    Yuan Mo pouts with a small mouth and looks very angry. Anyway, in her heart, she is totally supportive of her little sister Shang. After all, they both have children and have a strong revolutionary foundation.


    Lu and Xiao Shang''s sugar, she''s going to knock it to the end.


    "Mo Mo!"


    "Oh, sister Shang, you believe me, that''s right!"


    Wen Shang really has no way to take yuan Mo, and the two of them go back to the ward laughing and discussing all the way.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    They didn''t notice that there was one more person in the ward.


    "Why are you here again?" When Yuan Mo saw the comer clearly, he replied impolitely.


    Tian bin, this is an excuse, right? I came here every day to disturb little Shangjie''s rest. Yuan Mo didn''t look at Tian bin angrily, so he threw a fierce white eye at him directly.


    "Mo Mo! Well... You don''t mind that. "


    One side of the temperature is still some embarrassed to say, and then walked into the ward.


    "I''m sorry, I came uninvited again. Seeing that you are not in the ward, I''m still worried about you..."


    "Our little sister Shang is fine!"


    Yuan Mo directly interrupts Tian Bin''s words without leaving any feelings. I don''t know why she just doesn''t like Tian bin. Maybe it''s because in her heart, Lu Zong should be the most suitable man for little Shangjie. Hey, it''s estimated that the so-called Weifen is so terrible.


    "Well, I just thought it was a little stuffy in the room, so I went downstairs to have a look."


    When speaking, Wen Shang quietly winked at Yuan Mo, indicating that she would not go on like this.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Mo, who is very unconvinced, turns her little head to one side. She is completely angry, but at the same time, she doesn''t leave. She won''t be so stupid. She gives Tian bin a chance to get along with little Shangjie alone.


    "Oh, that''s good. Do you feel better today?"


    After hearing Wen Shang say that, the expression on the man''s face immediately relaxed down, even a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 264

    "Well, much better."


    Wen Shang''s face with a faint smile, but the words and deeds, but also reveals a deliberate sense of distance.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After hearing what Wen Shang said, the man said two sentences in succession, and then immediately took a stack of documents from the briefcase as if he remembered something.


    "Xiao Shang, look at these designs..."


    With that, the man took the manuscript and walked over to Wen Shang. Wen Shang Yi didn''t mind that much when he heard that it was because of the design draft, so he twisted his neck and looked at it.


    Yuan Mo on one side is really reluctant to see such a picture, but there is no way. People call it work, and she has no way at all.


    In this way, Yuan Mo can only stay in the side quietly.


    In the next few days, Wen Shang''s body recovered well, and Tian bin came to the hospital every day on the pretext of finished products.


    In the end, Wen Shang himself realized the problem. He didn''t have much to say, so he simply asked to be discharged.


    Soon, less than half a month from the scheduled day of the exhibition, Wen Shang''s mood naturally became more and more nervous day by day.


    The production of the finished product has been almost completed, only to the final decoration. Wen Shang''s worries now are only the publicity part and the layout of the venue and other details.


    And these jobs, before Yuan Mo to take the initiative in the past.


    "Mo Mo, it''s hard for you. What''s the matter with those preparations?" In the hall of Wen''s company, Wen Shang, who is still in the long vacation required by Wen yunian, comes here to discuss the matter with Yuan Mo in order not to disturb yuan Mo''s work.


    "Oh, sister Shang, what are you talking about? Anyway, Mr. Wen has arranged for me to deal with this matter now. I''m too happy to do it!"


    Wen yunian is worried about his sister, because the exhibition is too hard-working, so he arranges yuan Mo to act as an assistant beside Wen Shang.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got people ready for the publicity copy. In recent days, the news agency that has contacted me will directly promote it. Hum... The effect will definitely surprise you!"


    Yuan Mo patted his chest and said, anyway, these are the human feelings of Wen yunian. She invited her first here, and he probably wouldn''t mind?


    "Thank you, Mo Mo."


    Wen Shang''s face showed a very happy smile.


    You know, it''s not easy to hold a jewelry exhibition at all. Most of the jewelry exhibitions are successfully held by various companies in combination with the efforts of all the people. There is no real studio here, and she is not any other design master.


    It''s up to her friends to make the scale what it is today.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, sister Shang."


    Yuan Mo waved his hand, and a silly smile appeared on his face.


    "By the way, sister Shang, what kind of exhibition mode do you expect for the finished products?"


    Yuan Mo''s sudden question really baffled Wen Shang.


    In fact, she has considered this issue for a long time. Some exhibitions are held in the form of models walking on the stage, while others are more high-end, most of them are directly in the glass cabinet, such as art exhibitions, which are enjoyed by the guests who come and go.


    Different ways of presentation will have different effects on the impression of the finished product.


    "T-stage show!"


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang said firmly.


    After all, as a designer, she is not well-known. In order to successfully hold the exhibition and let people experience her exhibits with the most intuitive feeling, this way should be the most appropriate.


    "OK, sister Shang."


    "By the way, Mo Mo, don''t let my name out in the publicity."


    At last, Wen Shang specially asked yuan Mo to say.


    "Why?"


    Yuan Mo stares at Wen Shang with a pair of eyes. He doesn''t understand why little Shang elder sister has such an idea.


    If other people have so many excellent works, they can''t wait to let everyone know their name and become famous in the industry. Why should she miss such a good opportunity?


    "I have my own plan."


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes looked out of the window, a pair of eyes full of deep bottomless look.


    "But sister Shang, do you miss such a good opportunity?" Yuan Mo continues to ask.


    "I hold this exhibition to prove myself. As long as my works are recognized, I will be satisfied. This is the greatest affirmation of my professional knowledge."


    Wen Shang''s mouth showed a smile, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    Yuan Mo still wants to say something, but when he says it, he is interrupted by Wen Shang.


    "Well, Mo Mo, I know you are for my good, but what I have decided will not change, that''s it."


    Wenshang tries to persuade Yuanmo. At the same time, her own thoughts become more determined.


    The hall, which was relatively quiet, suddenly heard a loud noise. Almost at the same time, Wen Shang and Yuan Mo held up their heads and looked directly at the sound source.


    Then, Wen Shang''s eyes were imprinted with a very familiar figure, but because he hadn''t seen him for many days, he felt strange in a trance.


    "Mr. Lu? Why is he here? "


    One side of the yuan Mo mumbled a mouth, is very difficult to understand said a sentence, brow tight wrinkle appearance, is enough to explain her now don''t understand.


    In other words, isn''t the cooperation between Lu and Wen terminated halfway? How can President Lu appear in Wen''s company now? And with such a huge momentum?


    But also does not understand has sits in the yuan foam body side Wen Shang.


    However, when she saw the man, her attention was not only focused on why the man appeared here.


    The last time I saw this man, I should have been in the hospital. Since the man left angrily, Wen Shang never saw a man again.


    He clearly knew that he had been busy with the exhibition for several months in a row, but he completely pretended that he didn''t know about it, and even disappeared.


    Hehe... Maybe, all along, in his heart, she has always been the most unimportant role.


    The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth showed an ironic smile, which seemed to be laughing at Lu Chen and himself.


    "Mo Mo, that''s all for today. I''ll go back first."


    Heart, is still so easy to be stirred by this man, Wen Shang''s first choice is to escape.


    "Sister Shang. Why did you suddenly say you were going back? Don''t you go up and have a look at Mr. Wen? "


    Yuan Mo didn''t expect Wen Shanghui to leave suddenly. He asked unexpectedly.


    "No, my brother will be very busy later."


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes turned to the position of the elevator entrance with a complicated look.


    And it is at this time, vaguely, Wen Shang seems to see the elevator also has a pair of deep eyes, looking to his position.


    Wen Shang took back his sight and thought that all this might be just an illusion.


    "No way, sister Shang. You see, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Yuan Mo followed Wen Shang''s line of sight to see the past. In an instant, he understood what Wen Shang was thinking. He knew that his little sister Shang was in a low mood. He wanted to comfort him in this way.


    "Forget it today, Momo."


    Wen Shang''s low mood has reached the extreme at this time, and the expression on his face can''t even hold up.


    "No way!"


    Yuan Mo almost didn''t think much about it, so he directly vetoed Wen Shang''s proposal. Then he added: "sister Shang, you see, I''m busy all day. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity to be a little lazy, and I''m very lucky to have a meal. You can go to dinner with me!"


    There is no way of Yuan Mo finally can only use such an excuse to persuade Wen Shang, words finished, see Wen Shang''s face has a loose expression, finally yuan Mo simply strike while the iron is hot.


    He took Wen Shang''s arm directly, began to spread Jiao, muttered a small mouth, looked at Wen Shang with a hungry face, and continued to pester her with a smile.


    "Well, sister Shang, do you think you are pitying me? Besides, your body has just recovered. You must have enough to work


    Yuan Mo continued his seven inch tongue.


    In the end, Wen Shang, who was entangled, had no choice but to agree.


    "All right."


    Wen Shang sighed and agreed.


    "Oh yeah, let''s get going."


    Yuan Mo''s face was full of excitement.


    "You... It doesn''t matter to go out like this?"


    Wen Shang asked with some worry.


    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. Hee hee... "


    It is estimated that Wen yunian knows that he is going to eat with Wen Shang. Maybe he won''t punish her, and finally he may even pay for the meal directly!


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yuan Mo pulls Wen Shang''s arm directly, and two people walk out of Wen''s family like this.


    What Wen doesn''t know is that when the man walks into the hall, he has found her tiny figure.


    Inside the elevator, looking at the two small shadows downstairs, the look in the man''s eyes became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 265

    Wen''s top floor, at the door of Wen''s office.


    "Mr. Lu, hello. Mr. Wen is busy now. Please wait in the lounge over there for a moment. I''ll go to inform Mr. Wen."


    Lu Chen was stopped at the door by Wen yunian''s assistant. The shadow on the man''s face was heavier than at the beginning.


    "Hey... Mr. Lu, you really can''t go in."


    The man strode directly towards Wen yunian''s office, which was unexpected. The assistant didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu."


    A door, the man said in a low voice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wen, i..."


    The assistant behind Lu Chen was embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, it''s OK. You go out first."


    Wen yunian, who is lying on the desk, raises his eyes and sees the scene in front of him. He has already understood what''s going on.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m afraid you''re not welcome!"


    Face on the work, Wen yunian is doing enough, the man directly stood up from his position, and then went straight to Lu Chen''s side.


    However, when Wen yunian came to Lu Chen with a fake smile on his face and a "friendly" hand, the man deliberately turned around and ignored him.


    "Er..."


    Wen yunian was also a little embarrassed. He took his hand back and touched his head. He even laughed awkwardly.


    "Mr. Lu, just sit down!"


    Looking at Lu Chen walking towards the sofa on the other side, Wen said politely.


    Lu Chen was not polite. He went directly to the sofa and sat down. It was estimated that he intended to show his momentum. The man also tilted his body back and leaned on the sofa. The chin slightly raised, which made his posture more obvious.


    "Ha ha... It''s true that Mr. Lu didn''t know how to make a cup of tea when he came."


    Wen yunian pretended to be crazy to say a word, and then turned back to his desk, pressed the inside phone, told the people outside.


    "Mr. Wen, I''d like to take the liberty to disturb you today. Please forgive me."


    Since he wants to play official, Lu Chen will accompany him.


    "If not, Mr. Lu."


    Wen yunian''s face was full of fake smile, and he went directly to the position opposite Lu Chen and sat down.


    "Don''t you know what Mr. Lu is doing today?"


    Wen yunian looked at Lu Chen with a cold face, and his mouth showed an imperceptible sneer.


    "Mr. Wen, let''s not talk about these polite words again. I can stop investigating the last cooperation plan. But this time, what''s your idea?"


    Lu Chen didn''t want to waste his time on this routine, so he went straight to the theme.


    "Oh? What does Mr. Lu mean by this? I don''t quite understand it! "


    The radian of a man''s mouth is rising more obviously than at the beginning. It''s obvious that Wen yunian doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity to hit Lu Chen hard.


    "Hum, Mr. Wen, you and I both understand each other. Why do you have to make such a detour?"


    Lu Chen cold hum a, looking at Wen yunian''s eyes, obviously more cold than at the beginning.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not very nice of you to talk like this, is it? You suddenly came to our Wen family. You don''t know exactly what it is because of, and it''s still such a situation of asking for punishment. In the end, it''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it


    Similarly, the expression on Wen yunian''s face also became serious, changing the soft smile at the beginning.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just when the atmosphere was about to fall into an awkward atmosphere, the assistant knocked on the door and brought in the tea, just breaking the deadlock.


    "Mr. Lu, please have tea!"


    Wen yunian is completely calm. Looking at Lu Chen with a gloomy face, his mood becomes more relaxed.


    He didn''t start his action at all. Lu Chen was so anxious that he took the initiative to run to him. It really surprised Wen yunian.


    Isn''t Lu Chen, the famous Lu''s president, the youngest elite in business? Yes? Today has become so calm?


    When I think of it, Wen yunian''s eyebrows are full of smiles.


    Lu Chen coldly looked at Wen yunian sitting opposite him. With such a fake smile, he sneered unconsciously.


    "Mr. Wen, Mr. Lu and Mr. Wen, although they are involved in many industries in business, our two companies have always been well water but not river water before. Why? Mr. Wen has changed his mind recently? "


    Lu Chen picked up the cup of tea on the table with a very elegant posture, sipped it gently, and then said it gently as if he had no intention of mentioning something.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, you are really joking. Where are you? It''s too late for us to cooperate with such a big company as Lu''s!"


    Wen yunian sneered and continued to play Tai Chi, but when the man was talking, there was a light in his eyes.


    The look on Lu Chen''s face immediately followed the chill, and he put the teacup on the table beside him. He could feel the man''s anger from his actions.


    "Cooperation? I don''t think we need to talk more about the cooperation last time? We all know what people do. Naturally, I know


    Lu Chen was very clear about what happened last time. But in business, sometimes he missed the opportunity, and the more important thing was to pay attention to a piece of evidence. Without this most important link, Lu Chen could not find any way to deal with Wen yunian.


    "Oh, in that case, Mr. Lu, don''t talk nonsense. It''s all legal liability."


    When speaking, the expression on Wen yunian''s face became a little exaggerated.


    It can only be said that if these two men are not in the business circle, they must be good performers in the performing arts circle. They can easily hide their inner emotions one by one. Moreover, whether they are facial expressions or the expression between the eyebrows and eyes, they can be said to be "classic works".


    "Mr. Wen, is this revenge for the public?"


    Finally, Lu Chen really can''t help it, cold with a pair of eyes, his heart to say the idea.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean by that?"


    Although he was still talking in circles, this time, the expression on Wen''s face became a little serious.


    "It''s said that Mr. Wen and Lu Zhan have had frequent contacts recently?"


    When he got the news, Lu Chen had a very bad premonition. After a little investigation, he vaguely understood Wen''s next actions. However, the most puzzling thing for Lu Chen was that there was no need for Lu and Wen to get into a situation where both sides were hurt. Why does Wen want to do this now, Lu Chen came here today to find out about this.


    "Lu Zhan?"


    On hearing Lu Zhan''s name, Wen yunian pauses for two seconds, but then deliberately asks Lu Chen.


    "As far as I know, isn''t that your brother? What does it have to do with me? "


    Wen yunian didn''t admit that he was going to die. Anyway, he didn''t take any action at all. Looking at Lu Chen''s angry appearance, Wen yunian felt inexplicably cool. He thought it was for his sister. Wen Shang was angry.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t know the relationship between the two people, and he didn''t know how to understand it. In addition, he met two people in the same picture many times before, and he thought that Wen yunian had already become Wen Shang''s new lover.


    The so-called "rival lovers" meet, of course, is the appearance of fire and water.


    "Wen yunian!"


    For a moment, Lu Chen couldn''t hold back his anger. He sat up straight and called out the name of Wen yunian.


    "Lu Chen, don''t blame me for not warning you. You can''t talk nonsense about anything. You have to pay attention to evidence. Do you understand?"


    Wen yunian was also not willing to be outdone, and his face was no longer so cheerful. When he became serious, even his eyes were more fierce.


    ¡°OK£¡ Wen yunian, since Wen wants to fight against Lu, I will... Accompany him to the end! "


    With that, the man stood up and shook the collar of his suit jacket. Then he turned and walked toward the door.


    Lu Chen will not give up on this matter so easily, and Lu Zhan, who is a picky guy


    "And... Mr. Wen, please stay away from Wen."


    Almost to the door, the man suddenly stopped his pace, the tone is very cold, it is a warning to Wen yunian.


    "Mr. Lu... It''s my personal business, isn''t it?"


    When speaking, Wen yunian''s face showed an intriguing smile.


    "She is my child''s mother. Please respect yourself, Mr. Wen!"


    After leaving this sentence behind, Lu Chen walked out of Wen yunian''s office without looking back. The slightly resolute figure under his broad shoulders would leave a deep impression on people.


    "Self respect? Tell me about self-respect? Hum! After you learn it yourself, teach others how to do it


    Sitting on the sofa, Wen yunian looked at Lu Chen''s gone back. After a cold hum, he said something with a sneer. The color of his eyes became more complicated.

 Chapter 266

    Time will always pass quickly unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to arrive at the fixed date of Wenshang jewelry exhibition.


    As a matter of fact, whenever the date approaches one day, Wen Shang will become more and more exhausted. Sometimes, insomnia at night is more common.


    Fortunately, during this period, many people around her accompanied her and encouraged her. After that, Wen Shangcai had no other worries.


    Even Xiao Tuan Zi is very sensible. He doesn''t disturb Wen Shang when he is engaged in his creative work. Sometimes, when he is busy, he finds out that Xiao Tuan Zi has finished washing and washing by himself, and he is very clever and lies in bed.


    Wen yunian, Yuan Mo, Lu Zhan, and even Tian bin, his elder brother, have been helping Wen Shang with these things all the time. Thanks so much, Wen Shang can''t say anything about them. He just keeps this move firmly in his heart.


    At the exhibition site, Wen Shang stood alone under the T-stage and carefully checked all the details again. With less than five hours to go before the opening, Wen Shang''s mood became more and more tense.


    "Xiao Shang, are you nervous?"


    Wen Shang''s back suddenly came Tian Bin''s voice. Wen Shang turned his head and saw the other side standing behind him with a smile.


    "You''re here," Wen Shang said faintly. Tian bin, as the partner, was invited to participate in the activity today. What Wen Shang didn''t expect was that he would come here so early. After being busy for such a long time, he could have a little rest. He came here so early.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest at home?"


    Wen Shang abruptly pulled out a smile on his face, and then seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "Hey, I''ve been busy for such a long time. I can''t be quiet at all." Tian Bin said with a smile.


    "Are you a little nervous? It''s OK. You''ve spent so long to prepare. You''re completely prepared. Everything will be smooth."


    Tian bin felt the tension from Wen Shang''s heart, and comforted him. However, when the man was talking, his arm was lifted up unconsciously. Just when the man''s arm was about to be put on Wen Shang''s shoulder, Yuan Mo didn''t know which corner he was from, He rushed directly to the middle of the two people without being polite, and abruptly expanded the distance between Wen Shang and Tian bin several times.


    "Sister Shang, look at you. How did you come here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Yuan Mo said quietly, directly took Wen Shang''s arm, and then walked towards the other side.


    "Well? What''s up? Has something happened? "


    As soon as Wen Shang saw yuan Mo''s mysterious appearance, he immediately became very nervous. He was very worried and asked.


    "That... Is actually like this..."


    When he passed Tian bin, Yuan Mo threw a big white eye at the other side without leaving any feelings, and then prevaricated and pretended that he had something important to say to Wen Shang.


    Tian bin, standing in the same place, looks at Yuan Mo resentfully. That woman always destroys his good deeds at the critical moment. When he thinks of it, Tian bin is full of anger.


    However, the most helpless thing is that people have gone far


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly."


    And this side of Wen Shang looking at Yuan Mo such a mysterious appearance, the heart is more anxious.


    "Haha, haha... In fact, there is nothing at all. I just want to play with you."


    People have been cheated by their own success, Yuan Mo simply no longer hide anything, hehe''s giggling twice, just hope that Wen still don''t scold himself for this.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Wen Shang some angry called Yuan Mo a voice, but the heart is immediately relieved, fortunately is not some sudden situation, this is what she is now thankful for.


    "How are you doing there?"


    Yuanmo has always been responsible for the publicity work, and the exhibition that is about to start soon, and the detailed arrangement of jewelry display by the model staff on the T-stage are all in Yuanmo''s charge.


    Wen Shang believes in Yuan Mo''s aesthetics in this respect, and is also very relieved of her ability to handle affairs.


    "It''s almost done. According to what you said, some models in China have been invited this time, and they are already preparing for makeup there."


    When talking, Yuanmo turned her eyes helplessly. In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to invite some European and American models. After all, the European and American people are more three-dimensional in appearance. When they cooperate with jewelry products, Yuanmo thinks that the grade will be improved by one degree. The more important thing is that when the model drawings are produced, no matter from the later effect, Or with the international level, it seems more harmonious.


    However, Wen Shang did not think so at all.


    In her opinion, her jewelry products are also integrated with Chinese elements, which are our unique characteristics, and only we Chinese can show their unique beauty.


    "That''s good."


    After hearing what yuan Mo said, Wen Shang took a breath of relief and felt a little relieved.


    "Let''s go over and have a look?"


    Yuan Mo tentatively asked, anyway, now the venue has been arranged, just waiting for the jewelry products to be worn on the models one by one, to go out for rehearsal.


    "Well... But you go first, and I''ll follow you."


    "Sister Shang, I really..."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Wen Shang laughs and forcibly interrupts yuan Mo''s words, but yuan Mo really has no way to do it. No matter who is responsible for it, she won''t miss such an opportunity to make herself famous, but her little sister Shang just doesn''t.


    But under the yuan Mo also can only do, low head, oneself only attend to stuffy head to go forward. But behind Wen Nai''s smile followed behind walked past.


    "Over there... Over there, hair, look at that hair..."


    "What about clothes? Are the costumes ready? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The backstage dressing room is full of noise, just like a busy vegetable market.


    Wen Shang, who is behind him, looks at Yuan Mo and gets into the crowd. He looks busy and frowns slightly. But when he looks at Yuan Mo, he is very happy.


    Just at this time, a sound of vibration came from the mobile phone in Wenshang''s pocket.


    After looking at the caller ID, Wen Shang turns around and goes to the stairway to get through the call from Lu Zhan.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Shang, what''s going on over there?"


    When Wen Shang''s voice came from the phone, Lu Zhan immediately asked.


    "Still... So far it''s going well."


    Wen Shang replied.


    "On my side, I helped to find some media friends. After all, this kind of activity still needs a certain amount of publicity."


    With his network, Lu Zhan took the initiative to find several relatively large media for Wen Shang''s activities. After all, the wider the scope of publicity, the more obvious the results will be.


    "Really?"


    Wen Shang didn''t expect Lu Zhan to help him in this way. He was very surprised.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean."


    Wen Shang explained immediately.


    "Well, I''m just joking with you. Don''t mind. Is it going to start over there? I''ll be with you in about an hour


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It will take about five hours for the exhibition to start. It''s still early!"


    Recently, it seems that I haven''t seen Lu Zhan very much. Wen Shang estimates that Lu Zhan is busy with his work recently, so he doesn''t want to trouble him.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I have something to do recently. Er... I''m busy at work, and I can''t help you. It''s nothing at all."


    Lu Zhan is still a little bit afraid. He almost lost his mouth just now. Fortunately, he turned the topic in time.


    "Then... Thank you."


    Besides this, Wen did not know what he could say.


    "That''s it first. I''ll come later."


    "Yes, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Shang fell into a deep meditation.


    How can the so-called He De? She has been busy for such a long time, and her friends have been with her for such a long time.


    With such a group of friends around her, she really felt that she was the luckiest one.


    "Sister Shang, here you are! I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Before Wen Shang could immerse himself in his thoughts, Yuan Mo found her right away, and then came over nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the collocation of the exhibits over there. Go over there and have a look."


    Wen Shang heard what yuan Mo said, and immediately followed him and went back to the dressing room. At this time, Wen Shang had already thrown away his thoughts.


    Time is still passing by, but Wen Shang, who is busy, forgets to be nervous. His whole attention is focused on his exhibits.


    Now she only hopes to let the jewelry exhibition go smoothly. Wen Shang doesn''t think so much about how many people will come to the scene and what effect will be achieved in the later stage.

 Chapter 267

    It''s only the last three hours before the exhibition. The models'' make-up is coming to an end, and the final rehearsal will begin soon.


    In a dark corner under the stage, Wen Shang''s little figure shrank there, and the light was flickering. He couldn''t see the emotional changes on the woman''s face.


    At this time, Yuan Mo is holding a pager standing at the bottom of the stage, frowning slightly, is carrying out the final scheduling work.


    It can be said that there was a lot of noise around, but inexplicably, Wen Shang was not bothered by such noise at all, and his heart was surprisingly quiet.


    The eyes are staring at the T-stage, but the thoughts are chaotic.


    Because there is a person''s face, suddenly in this case without warning, directly jump out in front of the eyes of Wen Shang.


    "Wenshang, are you crazy?"


    Wen Shang asked himself, the corner of his mouth is unconsciously revealed a trace of ridicule his smile.


    She is really speechless to herself. That man has not appeared in front of him for such a long time. He clearly knows that he has been busy with the exhibition recently, but he has never talked about it.


    Perhaps, he is so unbearable in that man''s mind.


    Wen Shang droops her eyes and looks weak. She holds an empty stool and sits on it. At this time, her brain is completely blank.


    "Sister Shang, the media friends over there have already started to enter."


    Just at this time, Yuan Mo pulled back from the front and knew that Wen Shang would be in the hall. She used her own efforts to find the little Shangjie hiding in the corner.


    "Well, I see."


    When answering, Wen Shang''s tone clearly showed a feeling of depression, and Yuan Mo was able to feel Wen Shang''s mood change naturally.


    "Sister Shang, are you ok?"


    Yuan Mo bent down, put a hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder and asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK. Did they enter directly? Or... "


    "What do you think, sister Shang? In fact, it''s only more than an hour away from the opening. Media friends need to prepare their equipment... "


    Yuan Mo tells Wen Shang all he knows.


    Under normal circumstances, the media workers should have entered the main venue for a long time. However, because of the lessons of the last time, Wen Shang was very cautious in any details.


    "Do as you say."


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang answered. If we continue to procrastinate, many people will be impatient.


    "It''s hard for you." Wen Shang is a little sorry to say to Yuan mo.


    "Sister Shang, are you too tired? If you''re tired, you can go to the rest room over there and have a rest. Anyway, it''s still some time before the beginning. "


    Yuan Mo is a little worried about Wen Shang''s condition. She always thinks that Xiao Shang may have some thoughts.


    "Oh, I''m really all right. Go ahead and don''t let people wait." Wen Shang has some helpless smile, but has the very big one aspect reason, is in order not to let yuan Mo continue to worry.


    After Yuan Mo left, Wen Shang, who was still sitting in the same place, felt more and more bored in his heart.


    The models who had just rehearsed in the venue had already left the infield. The huge scene suddenly became empty, but it was still noisy because the lighting and music were still being debugged.


    "Hoo..."


    Some nervous Wen Shang breathed out a deep breath, just to be able to relieve his inner tension.


    Wen Shang didn''t want others to see him so timid. In the end, he had no choice but to hide in the bathroom, and only gave himself ten minutes to adjust his mood.


    However, in such a short but important ten minutes, Wen Shang made an amazing discovery.


    "Well, do you know who is the owner this time?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems that we''ve never had such a mysterious appearance in s city."


    There was a sound of gossip coming from the bathroom. In fact, Wen Shang didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but there was no so-called sound insulation in the bathroom, so the conversation between the two people fell into Wen Shang''s ears word by word.


    "The point is, I heard that the design this time is very novel, and the works are all top-notch!"


    When one of the women said this sentence, her tone was obviously excited and even proud.


    "So, I think this work is likely to hit the international awards!"


    "Really? Can''t it be so exaggerated? " Another woman was a little unbelievable. Just listening to her voice, Wen Shang could even guess her facial expression.


    "Ha ha... Also a journalist, how come the news in your family is not so well-informed? This can''t be done! "


    At this time, Wen Shang, ten minutes is almost over, and his mood has been adjusted almost. But in order not to embarrass the two people outside, Wen Shang has to continue to hide in the compartment and try not to make other noises.


    "That''s what it is. Isn''t it obvious now? It''s obvious that in order to make women happy, the big guys directly used a lot of human and material resources, and the most important thing is financial resources, to promote the so-called jewelry exhibition. Where can the quality of such finished products be good? "


    When a woman speaks, her tone is full of disdain. When Wen Shang hears it, she almost rushes out of the compartment.


    I hate this kind of person most. Although I haven''t seen my work yet, I should say such sarcastic words here. However, my final reason tells Wen Shang that she can''t do that at all.


    "Hum..."


    When the other woman heard it, she snorted coldly.


    "You see the last thing, that is, the designer who won the international gold medal at the beginning, was not plagiarized in the end? These are only half of the level. In the end, they were disgraced, and they were all thrown into the international arena. "


    "That thing... Can only blame her bad luck." After a long silence, another woman continued to say.


    "What does that mean?"


    Just listening to the voice, you can see that this is Xiaobai in the gossip news circle.


    "Ha ha... It means that people don''t have the strength as you said, but they have bad luck and offend people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    The woman''s words are the truth.


    "Ah? My god! How can it be like this? It''s a big story. Why don''t you report it? "


    "Report? Are you kidding? You don''t see where this is, either? S city! The people above want this result on purpose. You still report that the whole news agency will be gone and you don''t know how to die! "


    In the tone of the woman''s voice, there was a warning.


    At the same time, hiding in the bathroom, Wen Shang could not help covering his mouth with his hand, trying his best not to make any sound.


    She knew that the incident must have been operated by someone behind the scenes. However, Wen Shang could not remember who he had offended when he was abroad.


    At that time, she had been staying in teacher Mary''s studio all the time. She had almost no time to do other things except learning to do chores every day. Where did she offend Bi Ren?


    "That designer is really pitiful. It was a good chance to become famous, but who knows that she became infamous in the end. Hey, who is the one who hurt her?"


    "Well, well, don''t know what you shouldn''t know. It''s for your own good. Don''t lose your job at that time. Let''s go. It''s going to start over there."


    "But that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of two people''s talk is gradually far away, and the temperature in the bathroom is still how also can''t calm their mood.


    Who''s the one who hurt her?


    Such a sentence has been floating back and forth in Wen Shang''s mind. Who is it?


    S city?


    All of a sudden, such words suddenly appeared in Wen Shang''s mind, just for a moment, she suddenly understood.


    Just now, the woman was obviously worried about the people in S City, which just shows that the person who really framed her was not the one she provoked abroad, but the old resentment of s city.


    And for Wen Shang, who is the one who really gets the old grudge?


    S City, there should be no one else except Bailin, right?


    When Bai Lin''s name suddenly appeared in Wen Shang''s mind, the woman covered her mouth in disbelief, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it before? Bai Lin, her father Bai qintian, is the mayor of s city. She only needs to arrange a few people to report the false news at that time, and make use of the interpersonal relationship to add fuel to the flames.


    What''s more, with the rapid development of the Internet, it''s almost easy to spread the fake information she plagiarized.


    In an uproar, her career has fallen to the bottom.


    "Ha ha... Bai Lin, you are really powerful! If it is you, I will not let you go! "


    Wen Shang clenched his teeth and swore silently. At the same time, when the woman was mumbling to herself, there was already a fire of anger in her eyes.

 Chapter 268

    But what can I do to get angry? The most important thing in such a case is to pay attention to evidence. The current situation is just Wen Shang''s own doubt. You can''t take Bailin without evidence.


    When he thought of this, Wen Shang put away the fierce light from his eyes, closed his eyes tightly, adjusted his state, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    When Wen Shang returned to the backstage again, the next second when Wen Shang raised his head, he found that Wen yunian, Lu Zhan, Tian bin and Yuan Mo immediately surrounded him. More importantly, they all looked at her with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang didn''t think much about it, so he asked directly. He subconsciously touched his face with his hand and mistakenly thought that he had something dirty on his body.


    His eyes swept back and forth over those who were watching him, but they were silent one by one. At last, Wen Shang''s eyes could only stay on Wen Shang''s body.


    "Sister Shang, where have you been? After walking for such a long time, we are all worried to death! "


    Sure enough, Yuan Mo was the first to speak.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me all the time. I just went to the toilet."


    In order not to let those who care about themselves worry, Wen Shang even deliberately laughed when he was talking.


    "It''s about to start, isn''t it?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang directly took the opportunity to cross the crowd and walk to the entrance of the venue on the other side.


    "It''s already started, sister Shang, but..."


    Yuan Mo hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell Wen Shang the news.


    Finally, Yuan Mo, who had no idea, could only ask for the opinions of the three men behind him with her eyes.


    "Tell her, let her have a mental preparation." Wen yunian''s deep eyes looked at Wen Shang and said to Yuan Mo in a flat tone.


    When the man looked at Wen Shang''s back, there was a sly look in his eyes, but before he was caught, the man had hidden the emotion.


    "All right." After getting the instructions, Yuan Mo immediately caught up with Wen Shang and ran to Wen Shang''s side.


    "Sister Shang, wait for me, Huhu..."


    Yuan Mo, who trotted over, gasped heavily.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?"


    Wen Shang is very puzzled to look at Yuan Mo, simply do not understand why she is so anxious, now worried about whether it is because of the exhibition.


    "There''s something I didn''t tell you, sister Shang..."


    When Yuan Mo was talking, he was just a kind of faltering. Even the expression on his face had already explained this very well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wen Shang was so nervous by Yuan mo.


    "That... That, the woman from Bailin just came here!"


    Yuan Mo simply let it out. At last, no matter what happened, he closed his eyes tightly and told the story.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Yuan Mo''s surprise didn''t come. When she opened her eyes, she saw Wen Shang standing opposite him with a thoughtful face.


    "Aren''t you surprised, sister Shang? We didn''t invite her here at all, but the woman came uninvited. Can you tell me if she''s here to do something? "


    Yuan Mo asks Wen Shang''s opinion with some worry.


    "What a coincidence." Wen Shang said thoughtfully, and the expression on his face also changed into another serious appearance.


    "Clever?"


    Yuan Mo didn''t understand what Wen Shang meant. Under normal circumstances, that woman came uninvited, there must be something bad in her mind. Hey, no, xiaoshangjie is the designer of this exhibition. Other people don''t know about it except for a few of them!


    "Sister Shang, so you mean it''s just a coincidence?"


    Yes, that woman seems to be a little star. It''s normal for her to attend such activities, but it''s most puzzling. It''s really weird for her to come here uninvited.


    "No, it''s certainly not a coincidence."


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s eyes also flashed a shade of color.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Yuan Mo on one side was completely confused, and he couldn''t figure out the situation at all.


    "Mo Mo, the reason why I made such a big noise when I slandered my plagiarism last time is that someone played tricks behind my back."


    After pondering for a period of time, Wen Shang finally tells yuan mo the news.


    "What?"


    Yuan Mo was surprised to open his mouth, but after calming down, she also followed some understand.


    "So, sister Shang, are you doubting the woman Bai Lin?"


    Wen Shang nodded.


    "I knew it was not that easy last time!"


    When speaking, Yuan Mo''s face is obviously resentful. At that time, we all worked hard for the studio, but we didn''t expect that such a thing happened suddenly, so the studio disappeared. At the thought of this, Yuan Mo was angry.


    "That woman is really annoying. She has the face to come here and see if I don''t deal with her!" Said, mumbling a small mouth of Yuan Mo will immediately follow out.


    Fortunately, Wen has long been psychologically prepared to stop this impulsive little girl.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be impulsive. Now it''s just my suspicion. We... Don''t have any evidence at all!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang is also worried. What should we do with the evidence?


    "But... But we can''t just let that woman go!" Yuan Mo''s face turned red because of his anxiety.


    "This matter is not anxious at all..." Wen Shang said thoughtfully.


    "Xiao Shang, let''s go. It''s going to start over there."


    Just at this time, Wen yunian came over and said to Wen Shang with a smile. During this period of time, he was watching how busy Wen Shang was and how attentive he was to realize his dream. In order to fulfill his dream, his sister''s perseverance really gratified Wen yunian.


    "Oh, yes, you see, I almost forgot. Let''s hurry to get there, sister Shang."


    Yuan Mo immediately took over Wen yunian''s words, but when he spoke, he didn''t even dare to see Wen yunian''s eyes. After that, he went straight over the other party and ran in front of him.


    Wen Shang, who followed him, just shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    "Brother, thank you this time."


    Wen Shang got to Wen yunian''s ear and whispered a word.


    She knew that Wen yunian, the elder brother, had used his huge network of interpersonal relationships to help him get a lot of tickets for the exhibition, which was due to others.


    "Xiao Shang," after hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian suddenly stood in the same place. After the man dropped his eyes and thought for a while, he continued to add: "remember, never be so polite with my brother, because... We are a family."


    Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian in a daze, and then immediately said to each other with a smile: "yes


    When Wen Shang appeared at the exhibition site behind Wen yunian, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It''s still a while before the official runway show, but the venue has long been in a state of uproar.


    Close to the front row of the t-channel are invited professionals from the industry, followed by media workers from all walks of life, and the rest are so-called "admiring" professional or non professional fans.


    "How''s it going? Looking forward to it? " One side of Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang was completely frightened by the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a proud smile, and he came to Wen Shang''s side and asked softly.


    "Look forward to it! I''m really looking forward to it! Brother, I didn''t expect so many people to come. " At the time of saying the last sentence, Wen Shang also padded his little feet to Wen yunian''s side, and said a sentence with a smile on his face.


    "These are all worth having, and you will get something if you make efforts." Wen yunian stretched out his long arm and gently patted Wen Shang on his shoulder to show comfort.


    "Let''s go. The exhibition is about to start. Let''s sit down as a mysterious designer behind the scenes and enjoy our works carefully."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s serious and nervous face, Wen yunian joked.


    "Shh... Keep it down!"


    Wen Shang, with a worried look on his face, immediately signaled to let Wen yunian keep his voice down. He was very nervous and looked at the people coming and going around him for fear that he would be overheard by others.


    "All right, all right, I know, I know." Wen yunian some helpless smile, and then led Wen Shang, two people together to the most infield position walked in the past.


    "Well? Do you know who the designer is this time? Do you see the work in the cabinet over there? It''s really good! "


    "I don''t know. It seems that I don''t want to reveal my identity at all. By the way, those works are really powerful. It can be said that such exquisite works have not appeared in China for a long time."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Along the way, Wen Shang heard a lot of praise, his confidence also improved a lot, and his face was no longer as serious and nervous as it was at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, believe that you are the best. You see, they are praising you!"


    Wen yunian felt the tension in Wen Shang''s heart, and patiently enlightened her.


    "I see, thank you."


    Wen Shang carries his small face and says to Wen yunian with a smile.

 Chapter 269

    Under the leadership of Wen yunian, Wen Shang went to the place he had already reserved. However, the unexpected thing was that he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Wen Shang!"


    When a familiar voice came from the position behind Wen Shang, Wen Shang''s back became a little chilly, and his steps stopped. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He was as stiff as a cucumber.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shang?" On one side, Wen yunian didn''t understand what happened to Wen Shang. He looked at Wen Shang with doubts and asked.


    After being asked by Wen yunian, at this time, Wen Shangcai gradually got some reaction. He turned around and looked at the position behind him. The next second, the expression on his face was a surprise.


    "Miss Mary? David


    Wen Shang couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. It was a bit too sudden that such a surprise came.


    "Is that true? I can''t believe it


    The surprise expression on Wenshang''s face had already expressed her inner emotion incisively and vividly. Almost immediately, Wenshang rushed directly to Mary, and the other side gave Wenshang a big hug without hesitation.


    However, some people stood aside, after seeing this scene, the expression on their faces immediately became a little bit uneasy.


    "Shang, I''m still here! Don''t you see me for such a big man? "


    One side of David deliberately put on a look of jealousy, it is obvious that this is a bit jealous, but let Wen is still not clear that she does not know the other side, this is in the dislike of her care is not good, did not take care of him, or in the dislike of holding Mary teacher''s time is too long.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was just a little excited for a moment."


    Wen Shang''s face is full of smiles. Looking at David, he is very sorry to say that he is ready to express his apology with action. However, when Wen Shang opens his arms to meet David, he feels that an inexplicable force is behind him, which makes her unable to move forward smoothly.


    "Xiao Shang!" Wen yunian called Wen Shang in a low voice.


    Very puzzled, when Wen Shang turned his head, he saw his elder brother Wen yunian looking at David with a nervous face, and his eyes were full of caution.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang was very puzzled to ask a, but then immediately reacted, immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha... Look at me. I''m so excited that I forgot to introduce myself."


    Some embarrassed Wen Shang, only with the help of such a hearty laugh to hide himself.


    "This is what I mentioned to you before. My teacher, Ms. Mary, is very good. I don''t need to say more about this?"


    At this time, Wen Shang stood in the middle of the three people, very polite to introduce his friends to Wen yunian.


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    The man in the face of Mary, it is very polite, but also very gentlemanly stretched out his hand, the face is also with a faint smile. However, at the beginning, Wen yunian seemed to be very polite to Mary. The only difference was that he was facing another man at the scene.


    "This is the doctor who saved me when I was sick, David."


    Wen Shang continued, and unconsciously, he retreated a little towards the position behind him.


    After Wen yunian heard Wen Shang''s words, the expression on his face obviously became a little loose, but he didn''t look like a polite gentleman like Mary.


    "Hello David is very polite and polite to extend his hand, but the opposite Wen yunian is a cold face, but also did not extend his little hand, which is a symbol of friendship.


    Strange is only strange at the beginning, the other side looked at Wen Shang''s strange eyes, but also made a joke that made Wen yunian unhappy.


    This situation is very embarrassing for Wen Shang. The smile on his face has not gone yet. Wen Shang uses the corner of his eyes to see that Wen yunian is still indifferent. In the end, he has no choice but to take the initiative to hold David''s hand.


    "Ha ha... Well, this is my boss now. He... Knows me better! Ha ha ha... "


    Wen Shang is really admire himself, even can think of such an excuse, also no one.


    "Recognize... Recognize life? What does that mean? "


    Sure enough, without Wen Shang, David''s Chinese is no doubt regressive. Now he''s turning his head and looking at Mary beside him with a puzzled look on his face. He''s just looking for knowledge.


    "I''m blind, you Chinese face!"


    For Wen Shang, except when he made mistakes in dealing with professional problems, teacher Mary, who was always very gentle, actually gave David a rude reply at this time, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "This is not a contradiction at all! If you don''t understand, you have to ask? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "But if you don''t tell me, I''ll never understand what that means!"


    "That..." looking at the two people in front of them, they fell into the situation of quarreling as soon as they met. Wen Shang tried to force them into the topic, but in the end, Wen Shang found that this seemed to be an impractical plan.


    Then, give up decisively!


    Wen yunian can see that this guy named David is not dangerous at all, because after his evaluation, this man who is strange in both dress and speech seems to be interested. It''s not his Xiaoshang, but someone else.


    Now, Wen yunian is completely relieved.


    As a brother, he will not pass the exam so easily for his brother-in-law.


    "You..."


    And Wen Shang is completely in an embarrassing situation, two people are still entangled in the beginning of the problem, Wen Shang is really don''t understand, this is what good entanglement, but also entangled for such a long time!


    The most curious thing for Wen Shang is that why do these people come back to China to participate in the exhibition together?


    What makes Wen Shang feel even more collapsed is that maybe it''s because Mary and David are arguing too loudly, or because both of them have too high facial values. In a short time, they have attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    In the end, Wen Shang, who really had no choice, had to give a roar.


    "All right!"


    After a scream, Wen Shang didn''t dare to raise her head at all. She could know that the three people around her must be looking at herself with a very strange look just by using the corner of her eyes.


    "Well... Shall we change places?"


    When he raised his head again, Wen Shang laughed awkwardly and asked tentatively.


    If it goes on like this, even if she wants to keep a low profile, she may not be able to keep a low profile.


    "Xiao Shang didn''t know you were coming. So, let''s go to the rest room and have a chat for a while. After the seats are arranged here, we can go there together. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Finally, it was Wen yunian who solved such an embarrassing moment for Wen Shang.


    "Yes." Mary teacher did not hesitate to agree to come down, on the contrary, is the side of David is in a state of stupefaction.


    "What do you think, Mr. David?" Wen yunian looked at David with a smile and asked.


    "Well... Yes." David is really a little confused. The main reason is that Wen yunian''s attitude towards him is so different that he is confused.


    In this way, several people in order to avoid suspicion, directly came to the background of another lounge inside.


    "Xiao Shang, please accompany them for a while. I''ll go outside and arrange the location."


    "All right."


    One side of David saw Wen yunian went out, immediately excited.


    "Xiao Shang, is this really your boss?"


    It''s estimated that no man can do the gossip like David now.


    "Yes, why... What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang naturally replied that he didn''t think that David had been thinking wrong for a long time.


    "No, nothing, just..."


    "What is it? How can a man gossip like you?"


    One side of Mary is to understand David''s meaning, don''t think much directly interrupted each other''s words.


    "What do you mean, Mary?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Shangfu''s forehead, these two people are really incompatible, almost say two words to be able to connect with each other.


    "By the way, Miss Mary, how do you know about my exhibition?"


    When asked this sentence, Wen Shang''s face obviously showed a little shy expression, and his cheek was unconscious of two more red halos.


    At the beginning, Wen Shang also thought about whether to invite Miss Mary to her exhibition.


    However, for one thing, my identity was kept secret this time, so I was worried that if I asked Miss Mary to come, it would make things a little complicated; Secondly, Wen still does not want to make the exhibition a success because of her reputation as teacher Mary. She just wants to hold her own exhibition.


    "Isn''t there so much publicity? I can recognize your work naturally! "


    I don''t know if it''s Wenshang''s illusion. I always feel that there is a look of evasion in Mary''s eyes when she says this.

 Chapter 270

    "Really... Is that so?" Wen Shang''s face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    Although she is very clear that it is disrespectful to speak to her teacher like this, for Wen Shang, what she thinks in her heart has never been so easy to hide.


    And indeed, Mary teacher''s expression inside the obvious show of hesitation, eyes have been dodging.


    Even if Yuanmo did a good job in their publicity work, how could she be allowed to attend the exhibition held by such a designer who can hide her name and who is not well-known in China and abroad?


    "Er... That, that, why didn''t you see that guy Lu Chen?"


    David on one side obviously felt the emotional change of Mary''s teacher, and immediately staged a good play of "hero saves beauty", which directly diverged the topic with a very blunt technique.


    What we have to mention is that although the technique is very stiff, the final result is very successful, because the witty David mentioned a name that should not be mentioned at all.


    After hearing David''s words, Wen Shang immediately dropped his head and fell into a low mood.


    "Shang, what about Lu Chen? If he doesn''t take part in such activities, it doesn''t look like his style at all! "


    David, who is completely out of the situation, has no idea what happened between Lu Chen and Wen Shang. In his mind, he only believes what he saw last time. Lu Chen''s love for Wen Shang has never been false. Therefore, he takes it for granted that they are still in love.


    "Let''s go out. It should have been arranged there."


    Now Wen Shang doesn''t want to hear one more word about that man, so he is very impolite and directly ignores this problem. It seems that he doesn''t need to think through his brain at all.


    "Shang..."


    David''s reaction at this time was obviously half a beat slower, and even had to catch up and ask more questions. At this time, Mary on one side had already understood it. She gave David a rude elbow and forced him to shut up.


    Just at this time, Wen yunian appeared in time and became the Savior of understanding and saving Wen Shang.


    "Come on, it''s all set up over there."


    Once inside, Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s going to start soon, Miss Mary, David. Let''s get there quickly."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang was relieved. He immediately turned around and led David and Mary into the hall.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Wen Shang specially chose a more remote position for himself, while teacher Mary and David were arranged in the best viewing position by Wen yunian.


    With the sound of music, the lights in the meeting hall are also dim. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find Wen Shang in the corner.


    However, the situation of those on the theme is very different.


    In particular, when Mary and David first started, most people''s attention was focused on them. They were only attracted by their looks. However, after they did not know who said "Mary" suddenly, many cameras went directly to Mary.


    And Mary teacher is also no taboo, on the contrary will be his face Sunglasses directly to take off, and then his face is a serious look at the show.


    Wenshang''s heart is very clear, Mary teacher this is to help her, with her own fame in helping her, efforts to make this show can be successful.


    "Thank you, Miss Mary..."


    Wen Shang murmured softly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that the legendary Mary, the pride of the Chinese people and the top figure in the pyramid of design? Why is she here? "


    "What? It can''t be true? It''s just a private exhibition. How did she come here? "


    "No, no, that''s her!"


    "No way! Many well-known shows in the world invite her to come, but she won''t go. How can she come here? "


    "Look carefully, isn''t that her?"


    "My God! It seems so! "


    When those watching the show around them felt strange and finally found Mary, they were all too excited. If it wasn''t for the jewelry display on the runway, many people would rush directly to Mary.


    In addition to the surrounding masses, the most excited ones are the media workers. Originally, attending such a show was just a task arranged above, and I didn''t expect to make any amazing discoveries. However, the results are quite different now. This is really coming.


    In their minds, the headlines of the latest issue of news have even figured out what "leading figures attend the mysterious show" and "new stars in the Chinese design field"


    "Well, aren''t you tired? With so many cameras on you, you''re not bothered at all? "


    David, who was sitting beside Mary, asked her in a low voice. Then he immediately sat up and deliberately put on a serious look.


    After all, this carelessness needs to be shown on camera. Don''t leave behind any black history at that time, it''s not good.


    Mary glanced at David a little from the corner of her eye. She didn''t plan to answer him at all. She continued to focus on the latest works.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me?"


    Some anxious David then asked Mary, thinking that Mary didn''t hear what he said at the beginning. When he spoke, he approached Mary a little.


    ¡°hey£¬man£¡¡± Feeling the approach of the opposite sex, Mary was a little impatient immediately. She turned her face and looked at David with a warning face.


    "Keep the distance, OK? And... Please remember to use polite language before you learn Chinese well


    Mary is not polite to back to David, and then very free and easy to throw his head, leaving a face of ignorant David, had to shrug, give up.


    In the dark, Wen Shang saw the little action between the two people over there, and he showed a smile unconsciously.


    These two people are obviously "fans of the game". Although Mary is Wen Shang''s teacher, she should have relative respect for Wen Shang, perhaps because of the influence of foreign culture, their relationship is more like a friend.


    Therefore, Wen Shang also hopes that her teacher Mary can find her own happiness.


    However, when Wen Shang blinked an eye, he found Bai Lin sitting on the throne opposite him.


    Wearing a lavender star skirt, her face makeup is also very delicate, and the most eye-catching is the bright blue diamond necklace around her neck, which is shining with the light of the venue.


    And women''s wrists, ears, and fingers, the corresponding jewelry accessories are matched in complete sets, such Bailin, it is really a very difficult thing not to attract the attention of the surrounding media.


    "Woman, what on earth are you for?" Wen Shang, with a pair of eyes in the shade, quietly looks at the woman. She doesn''t understand why the woman wants to attend such an activity.


    If it''s because of her Wenshang that she came here, it''s unreasonable that she is still sitting in such a quiet position, which is not in line with her style.


    However, if she had participated in the activity without knowing it, it would be even more puzzling for Wen Shang.


    "You see, isn''t that Bailin, the daughter of the famous mayor Bai? Why is she here? "


    "Is there no drama to shoot recently, or..."


    "Don''t even guess. Just look at the accessories on her


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Today, the media workers present at the scene are really busy. They not only have to shoot works, but also face the sudden appearance of Mary. Now, a female star Bai Lin suddenly appears, which is really lively.


    "It''s not that I said you, the news is really not well-informed. Isn''t she the latest representative of a jewelry brand?"


    One of the media friends showed his disdainful eyes to the people around him. After smacking his tongue, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. After a smile, the truth came out.


    "So it is..."


    In other words, when Bai Lin realized that she had finally successfully attracted a lot of shots, she immediately sat upright, even managed her facial expressions very well. It was more like unconsciously putting out a lot of poses suitable for hard photos. Consciously or unconsciously, she was deliberately displaying her works.


    She''s really dedicated. If it wasn''t for the fact that she''s too close to Wen yunian recently and she''s got a lot of negative gossip news, she wouldn''t have to hurt herself like this. She''d take advantage of her spare time to participate in such a small exhibition to brush her popularity and appearance rate.


    "Hey..."


    After putting pose for a long time, Bai Lin sighed impatiently. However, as an artist, Bai Lin managed her facial expression very well, and the emotion in her eyes just flashed by.


    However, when Bailin raised her eyes again, an inadvertent blink of an eye action, but let her how can not control their emotions.


    With the rotation of the stage headlights, Bailin''s eyes, the familiar and disgusting face appeared in front of Bailin''s eyes.


    That woman, how could she be here?


    Bai Lin couldn''t believe her eyes. When the next time the headlights were spinning, Bai Lin narrowed her eyes and carefully reconfirmed

 Chapter 271

    At this time, Wen Shang''s attention was all on the other side of the front door. The woman''s intuition told her that the arrival of Mary teacher should not be so simple, but when she was a little nervous and looking forward to it, there was no one at the front door.


    "Maybe... It''s just that I think too much about it. Am I a little too sentimental?"


    The corner of Wen Shang''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm. She really felt helpless for herself. When she forced her eyes back, it was just the time of half-time.


    This show form is relatively novel. Wen Shang thinks that a long show will consume a lot of energy and bring pressure to viewers. What''s more, after a long time, there is no way to focus all his attention on the works. This is Wen Shang''s experience.


    So this time, the so-called half-time break is just a change in the form of the cabinet exhibition of some precious and special jewelry works. It not only gives the people watching the show a little time for activities, but also gives the backstage dressing teachers enough time. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Wen Shang soon recovered from her strange and depressed mood. Some worried, she finally ran to the backstage.


    What Wen still doesn''t know is that there is a person who has been quietly watching her whereabouts. As soon as she gets up, Bai Lin immediately picks up her skirt and follows her.


    Woman''s intuition also tells Bai Lin that this woman is not normal.


    Although Bai Lin knew that Wen Shang was originally a jewelry designer, and there was no fuss about her coming to such a show, the strange thing was that Bai Lin could not see any surprise, surprise or appreciation on the woman''s face.


    This is not the expression that a show designer should have. Moreover, the strangest thing is that the woman is completely familiar with the layout here.


    "Oh, woman, you must have some secret


    Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a light, even if the foot is a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, the pace is also fast, for fear of losing Wen Shang this woman.


    "Sister Shang, where did you hide? We didn''t even find you


    In a small conference room next to the dressing room, Yuan Mo, Tian bin, Lu Zhan, and Wen yunian are standing in front of Wen Shang, making it look like they want to ask for a crime.


    "Hey, hey... I saw a vacancy and went through it." Wen Shang rubbed his hands and said with a embarrassed smile.


    "Little Shangjie, look at you. I''ve given you such a good place. If you don''t go, you have to find a place in the corner."


    When she said that, Yuan Mo was a little angry. Originally, she thought that xiaoshangjie would sit in her reserved position, and maybe be "accidentally" photographed by the media. She had already thought about it. If any media reported any news about xiaoshangjie, she would be the first to stand up and be the informant, Shake out the material of xiaoshangjie who is the designer this time.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Her little sister Shang is a woman who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about me." Seeing the angry look on Yuan Mo''s face, Wen Shang immediately admitted his advice, took yuan Mo''s arm directly, and put on a look of praying to admit defeat.


    Outside the door, Bai Lin is bowing her body and lying carefully at the door. What makes her feel lucky is that the door is not closed tightly, leaving a small gap, and she can see the woman clearly through the gap.


    The people who come and go seem to be busy, and no one will notice Bai Lin here. This woman is very clever and carries her back, pretending to be a clothes man. Even some curious people are embarrassed to look at her.


    "Wenshang, what are you doing?"


    Bailin almost whispered this sentence in her own voice, and then continued to focus on the people in the door.


    "Xiao Shang, congratulations. It''s such a success this time." At this time, Lu Zhan stood out from the crowd and said to Wen Shang with a smile.


    "Where, this is just half of the task. I don''t know what will happen in the future..."


    Wen Shang is very modest reply, the expression on the face is still a bit nervous, as long as the show does not come to the end, she can not relax for a moment.


    "Xiaoshang, don''t be modest any more. We all know how much effort you have made. I believe that your work will give you a satisfactory answer in the end."


    At this time, Tian bin, who had been standing beside him and never had his eyes transferred from Wen Shang, couldn''t help saying something.


    "Thank you, Tian bin. If it hadn''t been for you, there would not have been such a beautiful work this time."


    If it wasn''t for the people standing in front of him, the show couldn''t have been so smooth this time. Wen Shang didn''t have time to say too much thanks.


    "Success? Show? Beautiful work? "


    At this time, outside the door of the white Lin tightly frowned his brow, thoroughly fell into a burst of meditation.


    "By the way, where''s Miss Mary?"


    Wen Shang in the door suddenly exclaimed. He forgot to entertain Miss Mary for a moment. At the moment, the expression on his face unconsciously became a little alarmed.


    "Don''t worry. Your teacher Mary has so many eyes that we can''t let her come here to avoid being photographed by those media, but we can let out that you are a designer!"


    Looking at his sister''s anxious appearance, Wen yunian immediately explained it, and the tone of his speech was also very loving.


    "It''s nice to have you, hee hee..."


    Wen Shang realized that she might be a little too nervous. When she saw that there was a cloud on everyone''s face, she suddenly made a joke and had a very harmless smile on her face.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet them, quietly..."


    Wen yunian, who has always been serious, even joked at this time. He wanted to pull Wen Shang towards an exit on the other side.


    The next second, however, an uninvited guest rushed in.


    In other words, Bai Lin outside the door has always been in a situation of holding her breath and quietly eavesdropping on the conversation inside the door. Now, she finally understands.


    It turns out that Wen Shang is the designer of this exhibition! Hum! No wonder this work makes her feel inexplicably familiar.


    So, almost without hesitation, Bailin rushed directly into the door.


    "Ha ha... I said, how can this design work make people feel so familiar? After watching it for a long time, it makes people feel very boring! It turns out that it''s another batch of plagiarized works! "


    Between Bailin hands around his chest, chin slightly raised, the expression on the face is a very proud appearance, such her, a look is to tear force.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    Yuan Mo on one side looked at the woman''s haughty face on purpose, and immediately couldn''t sit down. He went straight forward, holding his head high and his chest high.


    Even if yuan Mo does suffer a little loss in her height, what''s more, she hasn''t stepped on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes like the other party, but she''s afraid that she will lose her momentum. Finally, she can only pad her toes to make up for her height.


    "Chi..."


    Although it was a very serious occasion, Wen yunian couldn''t help laughing. The main reason was that Yuan Mo was too much of himself.


    But the next second, as Wen Shang''s most solid backing, Wen yunian immediately took back the expression on his face before Yuan Mo turned around to kill him.


    "What? Isn''t that the truth? "


    Bailin picked her eyebrows and looked at Yuanmo from top to bottom with a kind of Bi Ni eyes.


    This round, in momentum, Yuan Mo was completely defeated.


    "What the hell? Our works are all hand painted by our little sister Shang, OK? "


    Very angry yuan Mo hands directly inserted in his waist, a small face is because of anger and become red.


    Such a woman is too shameless, people simply did not invite her, even if she came uninvited, even ran backstage to make trouble? It''s just unreasonable!


    "Oh? really? I don''t think it''s up to you or me, but I don''t know what the gossip reporters will say if they know it! Ha ha ha... "


    After that, the woman laughed without concealment, regardless of her identity as a female star.


    God knows, how happy she is now! Originally, she was just forced to participate in such a boring activity, but what she didn''t expect was that she ran into such an interesting thing. Just think about it now, when Wen Shang stood in the spotlight and was scolded by the public, her mood became so happy.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be such a mean and shameless woman? "


    Yuan Mo was already in a hurry. He couldn''t help saying something rude.

 Chapter 272

    Although yuan Mo''s heart is very clear, her little sister Shang''s strength is to fight, but also can''t stand this woman''s rumor!


    After all, in today''s Internet developed world, there are still a lot of unscrupulous media who will make some reports for themselves. She doesn''t want to see the jewelry exhibition held by xiaoshangjie in vain.


    "Little girl, there are some things you shouldn''t say. You''d better not say them, so as not to help your little sister Shang!"


    When talking, the expression on Bai Lin''s face immediately became serious, and the look in Yuan Mo''s eyes was a warning.


    "You..."


    Yuan Mo is really impatient. I hope to expose this woman''s face in front of the camera. Let''s have a good look at what kind of face this dignified and generous star used to have.


    "Well, Mo Mo, stop it."


    At this time, Wen Shang, who has been standing aside and silent, finally spoke.


    "Sister Shang, I..."


    Yuan Mo''s face is a pair of unconvinced appearance, but it was Wen Shang with eyes to directly stop.


    "Would you mind going out for a moment? I have something to ask this miss Bailin


    Wen Shang turned around and said politely to the three men standing behind him, with a little sorry smile on his face.


    In fact, the men stood aside silently at the beginning. After all, it was not easy for them to intervene in the affairs between the women. The reason why no one left was to cheer Wen Shang up. Now Wen Shang took the initiative to say that he needed some personal time. The men understood very well and walked out of the room one by one.


    "Mo Mo, go out, too."


    Looking at Yuan Mo, he kept a very alert posture at the beginning. When he stood in the same place, Wen Shang spoke.


    "No! I''m not going out! "


    However, what surprised Wen Shang was that the little girl almost didn''t think much about it, so she made a firm reply to Wen Shang.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang was really helpless. He didn''t turn his head around and didn''t look at his own yuan Mo at all. He called out yuan Mo''s name again.


    "I don''t want it. What if this shameless and disgusting woman bullies you?"


    Yuan Mo mumbles a small mouth, which is totally a face of not admitting defeat. After all, her little sister Shang is always so gentle, but she doesn''t look like a woman standing in front of her.


    "Ha ha... Wen Shang, Wen Shang, when did you have such a devoted friend around you? Yes? The one before, just lost it? "


    Yuan Mo''s words didn''t make Bai Lin angry at all. Instead, she sneered and began to sneer at Wen Shang.


    Qiao Xue? Ha ha... Bai Lin, the woman, is so happy to mention Qiao Xue in front of her? Wen Shang didn''t want to worry about the previous things with this woman at all. However, this woman always likes to do such things to uncover other people''s scars.


    "What do you want?"


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face immediately became serious, and even the tone of his speech was completely cold.


    In a trance, Bai Lin vaguely sees Lu Chen''s shadow. That kind of cold eyes, the cold tone when speaking, even the corner of the mouth slightly raised to show the cold radian, are so similar.


    Jealousy, now wanton in this woman''s heart


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    The woman took back her haughty look at Wen Shang''s eyes, which were full of ferocity.


    "Woman, I don''t have time to talk to you around the corner. I just want to ask you one thing."


    Wen Shang''s mind recalled a few hours ago, he accidentally heard the news in the toilet, looking at each other''s eyes are completely a pair of questioning.


    Yuan Mo on one side obviously felt the unusual atmosphere. After the little girl''s big eyes turned for a while, she suddenly had a good revenge plan.


    Yuan Mo quietly withdrew a little from the inner circle of the "battlefield" to the periphery, and used the corner of his eyes to observe the movement of the woman beside him.


    At this time, Bai Lin''s attention is completely on Wen Shang''s body, and she doesn''t notice yuan Mo''s small actions. Just because of this, Yuan Mo secretly takes out the mobile phone in his pocket, presses the recording, and puts it on an inconspicuous table.


    Hum, who dares to come out and shout like this without looking at it?


    The corner of Yuan Mo''s mouth drew out a trace of evil smile, just quietly looking forward to, from this woman''s mouth set out more fierce material.


    "Did you do what happened last time?"


    Wen Shang frowned and looked directly at Bai Lin. he didn''t want to miss any change in her eyes.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Bai Lin subconsciously shifted her vision. One second before, she was still looking at Wen Shang in the same way. But the next second, she unconsciously showed a trace of timidity in her eyes.


    And this, it is difficult to escape the eyes of Wen Shang, at the same time let Wen Shang also more sure of his inner thoughts.


    "Don''t play silly with me here. I know it must be you. There will be no one else except you!"


    In addition to Bai Lin, no one else would persecute herself in such a way. It''s impossible to say that it''s a colleague. The last time she won the prize was an accident. Besides, the Gold Award in design is such a top prize. Apart from longing, everyone is more devoted to the pursuit of life.


    And the most important thing is that the original news was spread from China, so after thinking about it again and again, Wen Shang can only be sure that Bai Lin is the ultimate behind the scenes driver.


    "I tell you, Wenshang, don''t give me blood here!"


    Bailin is not willing to admit this matter at all, eyes dodge at the same time, it is to pull a voice to deny loudly.


    "What? Bailin, aren''t you very good? I have the courage to do such a thing, but now I don''t have the courage to admit it myself? "


    Wen Shang sneered, and his eyes were still fixed on each other, while yuan Mo on one side was totally listening, and he didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between the two people.


    "Oh, Wenshang, are you exciting me?"


    Bailin is not stupid.


    "How do you like it? Do you think I have to? I''ve been ruined by you. What? Are you satisfied? "


    It''s not easy for this woman to admit, but Wen is not discouraged.


    "Ha ha... Ruined? This is really my satisfaction. "


    The woman once again put her hands around her chest, and put out the arrogant look at the beginning.


    "You woman..."


    Yuan Mo on one side looked at the woman''s complacent appearance and immediately couldn''t sit down. He ran to the front in anger. Fortunately, he was stopped by Wen Shang in time.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Under Wen Shang''s warning eyes, Yuan Mo can only press down the anger in his heart and continue to wait.


    "What? That makes you angry? Can''t stand it? "


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s shriveled appearance, the proud look on the woman''s face became even worse. Even between her eyebrows and eyes, she was full of smiles.


    "I tell you, the good play is still to come."


    The woman continued to add that she had already had a plan in her heart. This time, she not only wanted to make this woman infamous, but also wanted to make her unable to get along in the whole s city and become a street mouse!


    "Bailin, don''t go too far. Last time I won the gold medal, it was you who falsely accused me, slandered me, said I was plagiarized and made me disgraced. All my efforts were in vain. What? What do you want this time? Continue to frame me? "


    In the end, Wen Shang can''t help it, almost hysterically questioning Bai Lin. just by looking at the veins on her neck when Wen Shang is talking, we can know how angry she is now.


    "Ha ha... So you know? I thought you didn''t know! "


    Bai Lin looks at Wen Shang''s red face and ears. She even covers her mouth and laughs.


    "Yes, I did last time. How about that? But we all believe it. What can I do? Blame me? "


    Now the proud look on Bai Lin''s face is really not simple words can describe.


    And this time, Yuan Mo is no longer as impulsive as he was at the beginning. He is very careful to observe the mobile phone on the other side with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He is totally overjoyed.


    This time, we must let you this shameless bad woman fall hard, so as to know the pain!


    "You say... If this time, I tell you that the so-called mysterious behind the scenes designer is just a so-called designer who has a bad reputation both internationally and domestically and likes to plagiarize, what would you think? Well


    Had it not been for the sake of proof, Yuan Mo would have jumped directly on such a woman with an evil face and let out her anger!


    "Everyone has eyes. They won''t be affected by your nonsense at all."


    Wen Shang forcibly suppressed his inner anger, but looking at the other side''s eyes, it was already burning.

 Chapter 273

    This woman is simply unreasonable. Wen Shang looked at the angry woman standing opposite him. His heart was already full of anger and he was really speechless.


    "Well, I say you are such a disgusting woman, aren''t you? You said that you put on such a sweet and lovely appearance in front of the screen, but in reality you are such an evil face! "


    The yuan mo of one side looks at her small still elder sister is already a pair of be angry of not good appearance, immediately can''t help but directly come forward with this woman to start a theory.


    "Well, what? I can''t get used to it? But what can you do with me? "


    On the contrary, the woman slightly raised her chin, which was a very arrogant attitude. A smile of disdain was shown at the corner of her mouth, and the eyes were full of disdain.


    "Mo Mo! I''m being taken care of by her


    One side of the temperature is still looking at Yuan Mo completely is a pair of want to rush up appearance, immediately reached out to stop yuan mo.


    "Sister Shang, she really bullies people!"


    Yuan Mo is already a pair of anxious to jump foot appearance, the face is red, has already expressed all her anger at the moment, if it is not for the recording, at the moment she will not hesitate to jump on the hateful woman.


    "Come on, have you forgotten what''s the most important thing for us today?"


    Wen Shang represses his inner emotion and whispers in Yuan Mo''s ear. When Yuan Mo turns to see her, Wen Shang throws a look at her directly.


    "I''m wrong, sister Shang."


    Yuan Mo dropped his head and admitted his mistake in time, but even so, Yuan Mo was still impolite, and he gave Bai Lin a fierce look.


    "Well, the second half is about to start. Clear up your mood."


    Now Wen Shang''s own emotions are all managed by her, but she has to comfort yuan Mo here.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Yuan Mo nodded and agreed.


    "OK, have you finished? I''m going to continue to enjoy your show


    One side of the white Lin suddenly began to say, whether it is the expression on the face or her body movements are completely a lack of play.


    What''s more, when women speak, they even emphasize the word "appreciate". It''s like they look down on Wen Shang.


    "Go ahead!"


    Wen Shang''s eyes didn''t stay on this woman at all. He even felt that if he took a look at her ugly face, he would have a needle eye.


    "Sister Shang, you just let her go?"


    The yuan mo of one side hears Wen Shang to say so after, immediately is small voice, very discontented inquired.


    "That''s all for now. It''s business."


    Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, and the expression on his face was completely serious.


    "Then... I''ll go, cluck, cluck..."


    But Bailin that woman unexpectedly still a pair of get cheap also sell good appearance, completely is a pair of proud appearance.


    "Ah, by the way, Chen is too busy today. He promised to send me here. Fortunately, he didn''t come here. Otherwise, some tabloid reporters will find out that we are going to stick together every day. That''s true!"


    The woman turned around to the door, but stopped suddenly in the middle of the way. She said something like this. When she was talking, her eyes were squinting at Wen Shang.


    "You..."


    Yuan Mo''s violent temper really can''t stand this, but looking at Wen Shangjie who has been holding back, Yuan Mo can only hide this anger in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    And Bailin that woman a look at Wen Shang a pair of forbearance appearance, and Yuan Mo is completely a pair of gas is about to go mad, but in the end was born to bear can''t lose his temper appearance, the woman began to laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see how long you can be proud!"


    Yuan Mo looked at the woman''s figure disappeared at the door, clenched his teeth, said such a word.


    "What do you mean... Xiao Shang?"


    Wen Shang was totally in the dark, and didn''t know what yuan Mo meant.


    "I mean..."


    Yuan Mo''s face suddenly showed a very strange expression, and then turned around and picked up the mobile phone that he had hidden on the table.


    "Here it is


    With that, Yuan Mo shakes his mobile phone in his hand and smiles at Wen Shang.


    "This is..."


    Wen Shang continued to ask.


    "It means... What the woman said just now has been recorded by me. Ha ha ha... Sister Shang, praise me quickly! "


    Said, Yuan Mo also raised his small head, a pair of proud appearance, looking at Wen Shang.


    "Mo Mo, you..."


    Wen Shang is speechless for a moment. She never thought that Yuan Mo would use such a means to deal with Bai Lin.


    "How can you think of such a way?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s face showed a very complex expression. In fact, at the beginning, Wen Shang was worried when he learned that Bai Lin might be the one who framed him behind the scenes.


    But later, when Bai Lin admitted it in her presence, Wen Shang only felt that his heart was really extremely resentful.


    And now, in the face of Yuan Mo with such a means to deal with Bai Lin, Wen Shang is just a little worried, but at the same time feel a little funny.


    "Oh, sister Shang, don''t worry. To deal with a woman like her, we need some special means. Only in this way can we surprise and win by surprise!"


    Yuan Mo is just a ghost. When he talks, he even puts his arm on Wen Shang''s shoulder and pats it gently to comfort him.


    "But..."


    Wen Shang was a little worried, and even more inexplicable.


    At the beginning, when she learned the truth, she was worried about how to find evidence to prove herself. However, the show in front of her didn''t allow Wen Shang to divert her attention. In this way, she didn''t do too much entanglement on it.


    However, now yuan Mo unexpectedly made such a move, which is really surprising.


    "Well, sister Shang, don''t be a demon. If that woman doesn''t become a demon, hum, you see how I can ruin her reputation and let her taste what you felt at that time. That''s the end of harming people!"


    When talking, Yuan Mo''s hands are unconsciously clenched fists, eyes are also very fierce.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s up? Is that ok?"


    "Xiao Shang..."


    The men who had been waiting outside, watching the woman walk out of the door with her head high, immediately rushed in one by one with worried faces.


    Several people called out the name of Wen Shang almost at the same time, and even the expression on their faces was in a state of God synchronization.


    "Nothing... Nothing."


    Wen Shang was a little frightened by the posture of these men.


    In other words, women''s affairs, these big men are not easy to get involved. They are worried when they vaguely hear some quarrels in the room.


    However, in the end, due to face, but also out of the gentlemanly demeanor of men, so men can only bear their own temperament and continue to wait outside.


    "Hum, we''re all right. What she''s proud of is that she''s addicted to it. If she''s shouting, we''ll give her good fruit to eat!"


    Yuan Mo hands around his chest, said a hard, but the next second, she seems to suddenly think of something, quickly will look down to his mobile phone.


    The fingertips of women are beating rapidly on the screen.


    Hurry to upload the recording to the cloud disk and keep it. With this, the woman will not be able to laugh for a long time.


    When I think of it, Yuan Mo''s mouth can''t help showing a little smile.


    "Have you been scolded silly?"


    The woman''s small movements, all of them are in the eyes of Wen yunian. The man asked the woman standing on his side with a cold voice.


    "You''ve just been scolded silly, I just..."


    Yuan Mo didn''t lift his head, so he subconsciously replied, but half a second later, he suddenly felt that the voice of the man who just talked to him seemed to be a little familiar.


    Almost for a moment, the woman was silent immediately, just like a shriveled man. She didn''t even dare to look at the man beside her.


    Because Yuan Mo, who is hanging his head, has seen the polished shoes on the man''s feet, so it is 100% certain.


    "Let''s go out. The second half should start."


    Fortunately, at this time, Wen Shang suddenly said that he was saving yuan Mo from fire and water.


    When Yuan Mo looked at her feet and rotated 180 degrees, she finally dared to raise her face and gave Wen Shang a very grateful look.


    A group of people in the backstage waiting area, one by one with their eyes again to confirm whether there is a mistake.


    And Wen Shang at this time, but like at the beginning, in order to avoid people''s words, he directly retreated to a corner which is not easy to be noticed.


    When Wen Shang looked at the models'' painstaking efforts to draw these works, he was already filled with emotion. At the same time, he was praying silently, hoping that this time he could go smoothly.

 Chapter 274

    "Over there, are you all right? And this, you see... "


    Wen Shang looked at Yuan Mo, who was working as a field agent, from afar. He was very grateful.


    When the music sounded again in the field, Wen Shang''s nerves all tightened up. Just looking at the tense muscles on his face, he could feel the woman''s uneasiness and uneasiness at the moment.


    "Believe in yourself, you can."


    Wen Shang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said something in a soft voice, as if to cheer himself up.


    Following the way he came, Wen returned to his position in the first half.


    Sure enough, when Wen was just sitting down, Bai Lin, who was opposite, immediately threw a very complicated and meaningful look.


    Four eyes opposite, two women each other have their own mind.


    Wen Shang takes back her sight and doesn''t want to put her time and energy on this woman. After the exhibition, she will settle with that woman.


    Elegant music reverberated in the venue, and the models were all wearing European style court style dress one by one, and their necks, wrists, earlobes, or emerald, or crimson, or diamond shining jewelry, were all imprinted with each other.


    With the cool and noble layout of the venue, everything is so harmonious and smooth.


    "The works on display this time are really good!"


    "It''s true that it combines the elegant Chinese style with the noble European style. It''s really rare!"


    Sitting in front of Wen Shang''s body are like two people in the circle who are unreservedly praising the works of the exhibition, and their faces are full of surprises.


    Wen Shang, who is sitting behind them, is full of joy after hearing such praise and can be recognized by people in the circle. For Wen Shang, nothing is more than the greatest encouragement.


    Before countless days and nights in front of the case, all the hardships and tiredness are really floating clouds for Wen Shang at the moment.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the last part of the exhibition.


    In the final part of the closing speech, Wen Shang entrusted yuan Mo and Tian bin to do it together.


    After all, Tian bin is the partner of the exhibition, and he represents their studio. If the exhibition has a good response, it can be regarded as a very effective propaganda for them, and it can also be regarded as Wen Shang''s own gratitude to Tian bin.


    "First of all, on behalf of the designers of this exhibition, I would like to thank you for participating in this exhibition!"


    Yuan Mo stands in the middle of the T-stage and makes his final speech.


    There were thunderous applause. Just looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Wen Shang could feel that this exhibition really lived up to his long-term efforts.


    "It''s a great honor for our studio to participate in the production of this exhibition. It''s also a great honor for us to be recognized by our colleagues in the industry. Thank you!"


    Tian Bin''s speech completely showed the professional attitude of a craftsman.


    I don''t know if it''s Wen Shang''s illusion. Suddenly, it seems that Tian Bin''s eyes have shifted to her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Four eyes relative, Wen Shang inexplicably some embarrassment, immediately took back his line of sight.


    However, just when Wen Shang thought that the exhibition was coming to an end smoothly, there was a sudden situation at the last moment.


    Just as the applause started, the microphone suddenly made a noise.


    Waiting for Wen Shang to focus on the middle of the stage again, Bailin didn''t know when she suddenly rushed to the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry. I''m so bold to appear in front of you in this way."


    The woman rushed directly to the stage, grabbed the microphone in Tian Bin''s hand and began to speak.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that Bailin


    "Isn''t it? I can''t be wrong. "


    "Why is she here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The people in the field are completely confused about such an unexpected situation, and they all start to talk about it one after another.


    But Wen Shang looks at Bai Lin who suddenly appears on the stage, and his heart beats faster. He doesn''t know what medicine that woman is selling in gourd. He is so nervous that he can''t.


    However, Wen Shang appeared here in such a way of hiding his identity. Looking at the woman, he could not stop her.


    "Cough... Could you please be quiet first?" The woman on stage Bai Lin continued to speak, deliberately pinching her voice and becoming very soft, while the expression on the woman''s face was even more harmless.


    "OK, thank you very much for your cooperation, thank you!"


    Everyone is curious to look at Bailin on the stage, but it can''t help whispering.


    On the contrary, Yuan Mo on one side was surprisingly calm this time, just looking at the woman who was preparing to be a demon on her side.


    Anyway, she has a handle in her hand. Yuan Mo is not afraid at all. She wants to see what this woman is going to do!


    "In fact, I am also very honored to be able to participate in this exhibition. I am also very proud to see such excellent jewelry design works in our country."


    The corners of a woman''s mouth with a faint smile, face makeup is still a meticulous look.


    When the women were speaking, all the media reporters around the stage tried to point their camera lens and Mai to the place closest to Bai Lin, as if they were afraid that they might miss something amazing.


    "But..."


    The first second is still a harmonious state, but the next second, the woman''s words suddenly turn, even the expression on her face, the look in her eyes suddenly become very serious.


    "I really..."


    The woman suddenly choked when she spoke, and her face was even more aggrieved.


    "What on earth does that woman want to do?"


    Wen Shang looked at Bai Lin on the stage with anxiety. He was already nervous.


    "What I didn''t expect is that an exhibition of this level should be a very pleasant thing, but..."


    Women continue to sob, the face of that kind of grievance and uncomfortable look can be compared with those scheming bitches in the TV series.


    However, it is not surprising that this woman was originally a professional actor.


    "I don''t know if you feel that this work has a sense of deja vu?"


    "What does she mean by that?"


    "This is..."


    As soon as Bai Lin''s words came out, there was an uproar immediately, and everyone began to talk about it.


    "Today, I''m standing here mainly to prevent you from being cheated again. Do you remember the last time a Chinese local designer won a gold medal in the international arena?"


    When Wen Shang heard the woman on the stage saying this, he felt a sudden thump in his heart. The whole person was in a panic and couldn''t sit down at all.


    Vaguely, she seems to be able to know what this woman wants to do. No wonder, from today on, she is always a little uneasy, with a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Smelly woman, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Yuan Mo on one side tightly pursed his lips, pressed his tongue, and made a low voice with vocal cords, warning Bai Lin there.


    However, Bailin did not put yuan Mo in her eyes at all, instead, she continued to say it aloud.


    "However, the final disappointment is that the designer''s works are only plagiarized, which really loses the face of our Chinese people."


    Bailin cleared her throat, and then continued to add.


    "Today, however, I found another shocking thing. I think you can see that these jewelry works originally looked very exquisite this time. Do you have a sense of deja vu, especially the style of this designer''s works seems to be a little similar to the one who won the international gold medal last time? "


    At the end of the speech, the woman deliberately turned her eyes to Wen Shang in the corner, and her eyes were full of shouting.


    As soon as Bai Lin''s voice fell, those people under the stage immediately became noisy, and the scene had become another appearance that was about to get out of control.


    Taking advantage of this confusion, Yuan Mo quietly withdrew from the stage. Anyway, the woman made up her mind to make trouble. Yuan Mo was not surprised that she made the scene like this.


    Because, from the moment that the woman came to the stage, Yuan Mo was very clear in his heart that things might not be so simple at all.


    And what she has to do now is to stop this panic, and also to let this extremely proud woman suffer a loss in her this time.


    "So... The truth is!" Bailin''s voice suddenly increased by a few decibels. Even when she spoke, her hands were lifted up.


    "The reason why the designers are anonymous this time is that these works are all plagiarized, and they are all from the same designer!"


    Said, Bai Lin action is very simple directly stretched out his fingertips, pointing to the position of Wen Shang.


    The eyes of the whole audience followed Bai Lin''s eyes, and all of them turned to Wen Shang in the corner.


    This moment, the venue has never changed so quiet, everything seems to become abnormal quiet up.

 Chapter 275

    Wen Shang has been completely stunned. He doesn''t know what kind of reaction he should have in the current situation.


    When countless pairs of questioning eyes look at themselves, such a scene makes Wen Shang have a sense of deja vu. At the moment, the expression in Wen Shang''s eyes is extremely complex, and the picture not long ago seems to emerge in his mind.


    The same questioning eyes, the same many complex eyes, but the only difference is that at that time, he was on the stage, under the huge spotlight, and at this time, Wen Shang himself was in a corner of the stage.


    Wen Shang turns her eyes indifferently, only to find that Bai Lin, who is standing on the stage now, stands under the spotlight with a very proud smile on her face.


    Two women, four eyes opposite, a strange current from the two people''s line of sight through.


    "Since the client is at the scene, I think... What do you have to ask the designer as much as possible? Today, she must give us a statement, but she can''t cheat us like this!"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, and then continued to take the microphone to add a sentence. Even when the words were just finished, she looked at Wen Shang with a look of justice.


    This woman is really disgusting!


    Wen Shang looks at the woman on the stage viciously. He is already flustered in his heart. He doesn''t know how to deal with such a sudden situation.


    "Xiaoshang, Xiaoshang, don''t worry. The work is your own. You don''t have to worry about any slander from others. Believe in yourself!"


    Don''t know when, Lu Zhan unexpectedly slipped from the crowd to Wenshang behind, quietly comforting Wenshang behind, but also to give her encouragement.


    Wen Shang gently turned his body and saw Lu Zhan standing behind him at this time. The feeling that someone supported him also made Wen Shang''s heart no longer as timid as it was at the beginning.


    In an instant, the woman understood,


    "Yes! These are all works that I have worked hard to complete. What can I worry about? "


    Wen Shang murmured, with a confident expression on his face.


    "Xiao Shang, it doesn''t matter. Be brave and explain this to you."


    Lu Zhan feels the change of Wen Shang''s mood and continues to encourage her.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Zhan''s face with a faint smile and encouraging eyes, and his courage became even stronger.


    It was at this time that Wen Shang saw Wen yunian on the other side in a twinkling of an eye. Similarly, Wen yunian was looking at Wen Shang with a very encouraging look. At the same time, she indicated Wen Shang with her own facial expression to let her explain clearly to everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it really copied?"


    "I guess it''s because I think this work is amazing! So it is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the third time, the people around had already talked about it one after another, and they all looked at Wen Shang with a kind of questioning and strange eyes.


    Wen Shang deliberately forced himself not to look at the eyes of those around him. However, just relying on his own feelings, he seemed to be able to feel the blazing eyes of those around him.


    "It''s OK, believe in yourself..."


    Lu Zhan continued to encourage her behind Wen Shang. When Wen Shang turned his body and looked at him, the man nodded gently. At the same time, Wen Shang also strengthened his inner thoughts and bravely took his own steps.


    The people around them, looking at Wen Shang''s actions, all consciously make way for Wen Shang. When Bai Lin, who was already complacent on the stage, saw that Wen Shang really dared to step on the stage, her eyes also showed a flustered look.


    Wen Shang''s dress today is very simple. After all, she didn''t intend to appear in front of the public. In order to make herself more humble, Wen Shang simply wore a pair of jeans, a white shirt, and a pair of white sneakers. This kind of her, simple, at first glance, really won''t attract so much attention.


    Bai Lin, standing on the other end of the runway, is in the opposite state. Her exquisite figure is perfectly presented in front of everyone in an evening dress, and even her face makeup is extremely exquisite. The pair of high heels on her feet is a perfect decoration of her leg shape.


    Such a strong contrast between light and dark, the visual impact is also very intense.


    Just because of this, when Wen Shang really stepped onto the T-stage, those people in the venue hissed one by one. They all had an incredible expression. It seemed that they were more convinced that such an ordinary woman would not design such a perfect work.


    Originally, Bailin was still a little flustered, but when she saw the people on the stage, she booed without hesitation, and her face showed a proud look again. Her face was very obvious.


    However, since Wen Shang has made up her mind to walk into the public''s eyes, she will not care about these eyes.


    While Bai Lin is complacent and arrogant, Wen Shang directly takes the wheat from the woman''s hand. At the moment, the woman is confident, because she has confidence in her own things.


    "Wenshang, you..."


    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Wen Shang would dare to do so. She was already very angry.


    "First of all, I want to say sorry to you all."


    Wen Shang didn''t pay any attention to Bai Lin at all. He took Mai and said such a word. At the same time, he bent down his waist 90 degrees to express his sincere apology to everyone.


    At the meeting, because of Wen Shang''s words, everyone fell out completely and began to discuss in twos and threes.


    "Ha ha... Sorry? Is it too late to apologize to you now? "


    As soon as Bai Lin, who is standing beside Wen Shang, hears Wen Shang''s apology, she immediately sarcastically says it. However, people''s tact is that when they speak, they still maintain the very dignified expression on their face.


    "Sorry everyone, I should not appear at the scene, but in such a way to hide their identity, for this, I first want to apologize to you."


    Wen Shang completely ignores the woman who has been nagging on her side and continues to say loudly with Mai.


    "Secondly, what I want to explain is that all the works are created by me through countless days and nights, painstakingly and painstakingly. It''s not like someone''s plagiarism at all!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s mood became a little excited, and his little face also turned red.


    However, at the end of the speech, the scene immediately fell into another kind of noise. It is obvious that everyone is not very satisfied with Wen Shang''s explanation.


    "Finally, what I want to say is that as a designer, every work is like a child of his own, which is the result of his painstaking efforts to cultivate. But one day, someone falsely accused me that these are not my children at all. Can you understand my feelings?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s voice became choked. However, Wen Shang told himself in his heart that now was not the time for her to be weak.


    "I know that maybe you don''t believe what I just said, but I''m worthy of it."


    "Hum!"


    When Wen Shang just finished, Bai Lin on his side could not stand any more. He immediately gave a cold hum, as if he was ready to snatch Mai from Wen Shang''s hand at any time.


    However, she ignored that there was another person on the stage.


    Tian bin has been paying attention to this woman''s action. At the beginning, he didn''t stop it because he knew it was too late. He could only make a decision according to the specific situation.


    But now, when Wen Shang also appears on the stage, if this woman continues to be a demon, Tian bin will not let her achieve her goal so easily.


    See, the man quietly directly stepped back, and then stood in the Wen Shang and Bai Lin two women in the middle.


    "At the scene, there should be a lot of design colleagues. They should be clear that every designer will have his own style. I think Miss Bai''s so-called deja vu is just because this work and the last international gold award work are all from her own hands."


    Wen Shang has never been afraid to mention the last incident to the public again. He just has not had such an opportunity. Now, such an opportunity is in front of him, so Wen Shang has no fear at all.


    "My God? No? "


    "How can it be? Last time... "


    Sure enough, when Wen Shang said this, there was another uproar.


    But the corner of Wen Shang''s mouth suddenly showed a faint smile. Finally, she didn''t need to carry the plagiarized pot. When she said it from her own mouth, the big stone that Wen Shang had been pressing in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Before, she did not refute, not because she acquiesced that she was a shameless plagiarist, but because she was waiting for such an opportunity.


    "I know that you may not believe it at all. After all, I am just a little designer without fame. What ability can I have to challenge the international gold medal? In fact, the last time I won the prize was just a chance. What I got was not only surprise and encouragement, but also reflection. "

 Chapter 276

    Wen Shang takes Mai and looks at the eyes of the people. She smiles helplessly. At this moment, she has an illusion that the jewelry exhibition is clearly open. How can she suddenly feel that it has become a speech?


    "Why is it difficult for our local designers to show their talents in the international arena, and why is it that when our designers win awards in the international arena, they are covered with false so-called plagiarism news?"


    "Now that I''m standing here, I dare to say that the works of the last time or this time are all completely designed by myself. I..."


    I don''t know if it is Wen Shang''s words that are suspected of being forced to wash white. After hearing these words, everyone''s faces have changed, and their eyes have changed a little.


    Wen Shang knows that people don''t believe what she said just now.


    "Do you remember the sapphire series just now? The inspiration of the heart-shaped ring comes from the work that won the gold medal before, but this work is not so exquisite and perfect, relatively speaking, it is more simple, because the design, which comes from life, also needs to be steady. "


    Wen Shang tries to explain the design concept of his works in this way to try to make everyone accept his works. However, when she had finished speaking, just from everyone''s expression, Wen Shang had found that his way of explanation was a failure.


    "It seems that everyone feels the same as me, that is, they don''t believe what you say at all."


    Just when Wen Shang is stunned, some feel uncomfortable, and some don''t know how to explain this to everyone, Bai Lin suddenly rushes to Wen Shang''s side and grabs the microphone directly.


    With Bailin as the leading bird, the audience, one by one, did not hide their facial expressions.


    "The so-called empty talk, Miss Wen, I think... You''d better come up with some decent evidence so that you can have enough persuasion to convince everyone!"


    Now Bai Lin, even put on a painstaking look, eyebrows slightly frown up, the expression on the face is a very sorry look, it is estimated that anyone who saw, will also have a recognition of the idea.


    "I..."


    Wen Shang was angry for a moment and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Evidence? Isn''t so many works the best proof? All these can prove her strength. Her works are the most convincing!


    However, the so-called "following others'' advice" is daunting. It is never so easy for the direction of public opinion to change to another direction.


    "No, these are really my works!"


    Wen Shang didn''t control his emotions. He stood on the stage and faced Bai Lin, then turned around and said it out loud to the audience.


    However, Wen did not have a microphone. At the moment, there was a lot of noise in the room. Even if Wen broke his voice, it was estimated that so many people would not hear what Wen said.


    "You just shout and present your angry face to everyone, but... You see, people don''t believe what you said at all. What should we do?"


    One side of the white Lin looking at Wen Shang such an angry appearance, but the heart is happy to no good, she will be in the hands of the wheat quietly away, close to the ear of Wen Shang, quietly said so easy to let Wen Shang collapse words.


    And accordingly, Wen Shang''s pupil also followed to enlarge a lot, direct so of Leng in the stage above.


    However, the next second, Bailin that woman''s face that silk proud look is completely frozen.


    "Bailin, don''t go too far. Last time I won the gold medal, it was you who falsely accused me, slandered me, said I was plagiarized and made me disgraced. All my efforts were in vain. What? What do you want this time? Continue to frame me? "


    "Ha ha... So you know? I thought you didn''t know! "


    "Yes, I did last time. How about that? But we all believe it. What can I do? Blame me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The music in the meeting hall had already stopped for a long time because of the closing speech. However, at this time, it was Bai Lin''s voice that suddenly haunted the whole meeting hall.


    When the woman heard her proud voice, her face froze immediately, and her whole face turned pale.


    "Wenshang, you mean woman!"


    Bai Lin clenched her teeth and looked at Wen Shang with a look of resentment, but her whole body was no longer as loud as it was at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Wen Shang was completely confused, but after a few seconds, she remembered what it meant when Yuan Mo left a strange smile on her face in the rest room.


    "Ha ha... Am I mean? Compared with you, Miss Bai, it''s just a little witch, isn''t it


    Wenshangsi is not willing to show weakness, sneer directly back to Bai Lin, the eyes also show a different kind of self-confidence.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that Miss Bailin''s voice?"


    "Yes, it''s her voice. I didn''t expect that Miss Bailin, who seems to be a gentle lady, should be like this..."


    "Ha ha... Female star, we all have our own positioning, but it''s just her own hidden good!"


    Under the stage has long been a mess of porridge, those voices more or less also followed into Bai Lin''s ears.


    "No! It''s not like that at all, that... That''s not my voice at all! "


    Bailin picked up the microphone, nervous face, immediately began to explain a variety of, a longing for everyone to believe in their appearance.


    However, at this time, the microphone suddenly broke down. Although Bailin was explaining aloud, the microphone didn''t make any sound. The whole conference room was still filled with the conversation between the three women, Wen shangbailin and Yuan Mo, who had just been in the conference room.


    One side of Wen Shang, quietly looking at all kinds of anxious Bai Lin at the moment, now, she can finally feel, when she was watched by countless pairs of eyes, the helpless and lost feeling in her heart.


    At the moment, there is no sympathy in the woman''s eyes, just watching quietly. Anyway, her jewelry exhibition has been made this way by this woman, and it can''t be more lively.


    But Bai Lin, a woman, has always been in the spotlight. When she is in the spotlight, she is dazzling. How can she be so timid that she can be slaughtered? How can she have countless pairs of disdainful eyes on herself?


    "Ha ha... I make you proud!"


    At this time, Yuan Mo in the background is forking his waist and laughing loudly. At the same time, he is also appreciating the appearance of this shameless woman. He is really very happy.


    "Dare you fight me? Dare to bully our little Shangjie? Hum, what? Is it cool now? I''m going to ruin you like this


    Yuan Mo gnashed his teeth and moved his fingers with indignation, then he turned the voice inside the meeting hall a few decibels louder.


    Yuan Mo is not so stupid about the recording just now. She has already quietly extracted the most "wonderful" part of the recording from her mobile phone. At this time, the most attractive part of the recording is playing in a circle.


    Looking back at the interior of the venue, how can we describe the bustle?


    The professional designers on the scene are savoring Wen Shang''s words one by one, recalling the works on display before, and waiting for the next development.


    And the media reporters, it is estimated that they are the most active among these people. After all, this fierce material comes one after another, which is completely beyond their expectation. This outdoor activity is really worth it.


    The rest of them are the free people who used to be the onlookers. With such amazing materials, their faces are filled with very excited smiles. In addition to a lot of discussions, they even have taken out their mobile phones to take pictures of Bailin who is in a mess on the stage.


    "I... you..."


    Bailin is completely confused. She looks at Wenshang in a panic, but she hesitates and hesitates anxiously. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Bai, what do you think of the recording just now?"


    "Miss Bai, Miss Bai, what is the reason for your choice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the scene, I don''t know which media took the lead, took Mai and aimed at Bai Lin and began to ask questions, which was out of control. Almost all the news reporters on the scene rushed up with their own cameramen, and all of them surrounded the position near Bai Lin.


    Just for a moment, Bailin had already been "Besieged". They had no choice but to rush onto the stage and squeeze in front of Bailin.


    In the face of such a situation, the woman frowned tightly, and the look on her face was quite dignified.


    Originally, she only thought that she would take part in a low-key activity. Therefore, Bai Lin didn''t bring her usual staff. Now she is in a dilemma, and no one will rescue her.


    Isolated, said should be now Bailin''s condition, but, these are all her own hand caused, no wonder anyone.


    "Oh, my young lady, what can I do?"


    At this time, Bailin''s male assistant with orchid fingers came out of nowhere and looked at Bailin anxiously.

 Chapter 277

    "What to do, what to do, how can I know what to do? Shouldn''t it be time for you to come up with a solution? "


    Bai Lin, who was already arrogant, is now completely angry. When the assistant asks her anxiously, Bai Lin answers angrily, and her eyes are full of anger.


    "Ouch, my eldest lady, I''m..."


    The male assistant has been with Bai Lin for a long time, and has long been used to her irritable appearance. But now that he has made such a big mess, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. I spend so much money to support you every day. I don''t want you to talk nonsense to me here!"


    Bai Lin clenched her teeth and gave the final warning. When the male assistant heard this, her face was a face full of grievances, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t give too many answers to unimportant questions. Thank you, thank you


    No way, finally the male assistant had to stand in front of Bai Lin, with a standard fake smile on his face, and began to explain to the reporters around him.


    However, with such a big surprise, how could those journalists willingly miss such a good opportunity?


    It''s still like that. One by one, they all seem to be rushing forward, trying their best to get the wheat to Bailin. A series of sharp questions are put forward, waiting for Bailin''s reply.


    At this time, Bai Lin had already been in trouble.


    At this time, Wen Shang is standing on one side, quietly looking at Bai Lin, a woman who is clearly in the public opinion circle, but seems to stay out of it, and has no worries about these things at all.


    Now most of our attention is directly on Bai Lin, and for this exhibition, it seems to have become indifferent.


    It''s still very lively here, but when Wen Shang turns to look at the guest area under the other runway, his face immediately becomes grim.


    Just from the expression on those faces, Wen Shang can feel the displeasure in their hearts at this time. Indeed, he came to see the exhibition, but in the end, he made such a situation. From their point of view, Wen Shang can really feel their mood.


    In the face of such an anxious situation, Wen still thinks that the initial source is the final solution.


    "Woman, I advise you to leave early..."


    In this way, Wen Shang slightly stood by Bai Lin''s side. Because of the close distance, even if the meeting was very noisy, Bai Lin could still hear what Wen Shang said clearly.


    "Wenshang, you..."


    Almost immediately, Bai Lin turned her body and looked at Wen Shang angrily. Because of the anger, the veins on the woman''s face came out, and the pupils were in a state of anger.


    However, the situation of the scene, but can not allow her to continue to clamor.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Bai, please say it!"


    "Miss Bai..."


    The situation here is really fierce.


    In the end, the male assistant had no choice but to keep Bailin in his arms. Under the pressure of the crowd, he tried his best to get out of the crowd.


    "What about the security personnel? Where are they? Come and help quickly


    While walking, the male assistant is still very eager to call the assistant in the field. If the field is big enough, it is estimated that he will be angry.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin, who has always been very arrogant, because of the noise of the staff, lowered her head and pushed out the door. Her hair style and makeup on her face had already become mottled.


    At the moment, Bailin only needs to use one word to describe, that is extremely embarrassed!


    However, all the consequences are entirely her own fault.


    "You deserve it! I''ll make you arrogant and bully our little sister Shang! "


    But if you want to say that the person who is in the best mood now should be yuan Mo, who has been quietly watching all this backstage. When she saw Bailin running away, her face was completely happy and proud.


    It''s really cool to have a bad breath like this.


    However, Wen Shang, who is still standing on the T-stage, has no other feelings in his heart when he sees Bai Lin running away. On the contrary, he looks at some reporters who are still chasing after the woman, with a trace of pity in his heart.


    Because Wen Shang suddenly remembered the scene when he was misunderstood


    "Miss Wen, how do you explain the time of plagiarism?"


    However, before Wen had time to go deep into her thoughts, the rest of the reporters in the room immediately began to turn the blame on her.


    "I..."


    For a while, Wen Shang didn''t know how to face these people, and he didn''t know how to answer the questions in order to be more appropriate.


    "As partners, we are very clear that every piece of work this time was completed by Miss Wen Shang. The so-called plagiarism is just nonsense!"


    Just when Wen Shang didn''t know how to answer this question, Tian bin suddenly rushed forward and blocked the "bullet" for Wen Shang.


    At this time, the confident expression on his face became the best explanation.


    "Tian bin..."


    Wen Shang didn''t expect Tian bin to do this. He turned his face and looked at each other. At this time, as a partner, his best choice is to keep silent and not make any response. Otherwise, in case of any unexpected situation, he is likely to be betting on their own company''s future.


    "Do you admit it? Are you working together to create this plagiarism?"


    However, those bad media did not think it was too big at all. They even guided Wen Shang and Tian bin in the wrong direction all the time.


    "You..."


    Wen Shang is in a hurry for a moment. This is her business. She can''t drag Tian bin into the water like this. She is anxious to explain immediately. However, Tian bin grabs Wen Shang''s arm and signals her not to speak.


    "As I said, Miss Wen finished the work independently this time. If you continue to misinterpret the facts, we reserve the right of legal action!"


    When speaking, Tian Bin''s words all reveal a serious and firm look, even the expression on his face and the aura on his body also become extremely lethal.


    Wen Shang, standing on the side of the man, looks at Tian bin with a very grateful look. In any case, he has made great efforts to stand up and explain himself under such circumstances.


    However, the situation of the scene is not optimistic.


    When Wen Shang raised his face and looked down the stage, he was almost immediately frightened by the situation.


    Although the normal jewelry exhibition is over, it is not over. Most of the audience have stood up and are ready to leave the exhibition center. Judging from their facial expressions, Wen Shang knows that they are not very satisfied.


    "I''m sorry, my original intention is just to hope that this exhibition can be held smoothly. The reason why I don''t disclose my name and choose such a way is that I hope you don''t have a preconceived idea. I just hope you can simply start from the angle of works and enjoy this work without other burdens. However, I didn''t expect..."


    Wen Shang, who didn''t want his efforts to be wasted, anxiously picked up Mai and explained to the audience. When he spoke, Wen Shang was already trying to suppress his inner emotions, but in the end he choked.


    "I''m sorry for the farce, but I think you''ve heard the audio just now. I believe you have your own judgment ability. What I really want to say is, thank you for attending the jewelry exhibition. Thank you for coming, thank you!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang bowed 90 degrees to the audience and put on her most respectful posture. A small face was deeply buried, so that no one could feel her emotion.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Wen Shang''s words or her sincere action. The audience at the scene stood patiently and watched Wen Shang''s every move on the stage.


    "You say, is it true or not?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, after spending so much effort, it suddenly turns into nothing. There must be a huge sense of loss..."


    The audience looked at Wen Shang standing alone on the stage, and then began to talk.


    "Xiao Shang, get up, it''s OK!"


    Tian bin looked at Wen Shang bent down, but he didn''t get up, so he patiently enlightened Wen Shang.


    "Look, everyone is looking at you!"


    Until Tian Bin said this sentence, Wen Shangcai slowly straightened up his waist, summoned up courage, and looked at the bottom of the stage again.


    It''s still the audience, it''s still the countless pairs of eyes looking at her, but this time, the feeling left to Wen Shang is not like the previous one, and I don''t know if it''s Wen Shang''s own illusion. She actually felt an encouragement in this gaze.

 Chapter 278

    However, in the crowd, there are several other pairs of eyes, silently looking at Wen Shang, the eyes are very worried.


    "Xiao Shang, come on!"


    Lu Zhan, under the stage, can only say such a word to Wen Shang in silence at this time. His identity limits him at this time. Even if he is worried, he can''t step on the stage and stand beside Wen Shang to cheer her up.


    Looking at the man around Wen Shang, with a flattering look on his face, the man''s heart unconsciously gave rise to a nameless anger.


    At the same time, the only thing men can help now is to say hello to the media friends they know. At least, they won''t write any negative news about the exhibition.


    On the other side, Wen yunian, who is eager to protect her younger sister, rushes to the stage immediately and holds her little Shang in her arms or behind her, so that she won''t be hurt by anyone.


    However, reason told the man that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry..."


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang''s back and frowns. His eyes are full of worry. However, he can''t appear in front of the public with Xiao Shang.


    The Lu family''s affairs have not yet been solved. For Wen yunian, we can''t act rashly now.


    "Believe in Xiaoshang, she can do it!"


    At this time, Yuan Mo didn''t know when she started, but she had already slipped to Wen yunian''s side. Looking at his worried look, she pretended to comfort each other as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, only yuan Mo knows that now she is also a frightened look, to be able to comfort Wen yunian here is to make a fat face.


    "Well, I said, aren''t you Shang''s teacher? You should help her at such a time


    On the other side of the front of the runway, in the crowd, David stood by Mary''s side, looking at Mary''s still cold expression. When he looked at Wen Shang on the stage, he couldn''t help asking Mary.


    David frowned and rubbed his palm. He was obviously nervous, but when he looked at Mary''s face, he didn''t have any emotion, so he immediately became a little anxious.


    "Mary, you..."


    Seeing that Mary didn''t have any reaction, David became more anxious and rushed directly to Mary''s side. However, when David was about to say something, Mary walked onto the stage with a quick step.


    "Aha... That''s you, Mary! I knew you were not such a cold hearted person


    David looked at Mary''s back as she walked towards Wen Shang. He immediately showed a proud smile on his face, clenched his fist in his hand and made a cheering gesture.


    "Miss Mary..." Wen Shang muttered to himself.


    When Wen Shang saw the figure of Mary teacher appeared in front of him, his face was totally incredible. His eyes looked straight in front of him. In a trance, he even doubted whether it was a dream.


    "Miss Mary, you..."


    When Miss Mary came to Wenshang''s side, Wenshang''s eyes had already been moist.


    You know, her exhibition has almost been declared a failure. The fact that Ms. Mary is still on the stage at this time will only make things more complicated. What worries Ms. Wen Shang more is that she is afraid that Ms. Wen Shang will bear unnecessary charges for her sake, and even... Even affect her own career.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    However, this is the first sentence that teacher Mary said to Wen Shang. When she spoke, there was a faint smile on Mary''s face. Just for a moment, it gave Wen Shang great confidence and comfort.


    "Isn''t that Mary? How could she suddenly appear on the stage? "


    "My God, today''s materials are really one after another!"


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, when Mary teacher formally appeared in front of the public, the scene immediately caused another burst of uproar, one after another discussion, just look at the expression on the face, is also a look at the good play.


    "I''m sorry to appear in front of you all of a sudden. It''s really annoying."


    Mary took the microphone from Wenshang''s hand and gave it a gentle smile. When she took it, she even patted Wenshang on the shoulder to comfort him.


    At this time, Mary, with a very elegant and dignified smile on her face, has a very elegant posture between her actions, and her eyes unconsciously reveal that kind of very confident look. At the same time, the aura she exudes unconsciously makes people feel at a distance.


    "I''m Mary. In fact, the main purpose of returning to China this time is to participate in this jewelry exhibition. No matter what the rumor is, I believe everyone has a pair of wise eyes to find out what the grade of this work is. I don''t have to repeat it too much."


    Mary face with a faint smile, a rhetorical question, but really let everyone fall into another meditation.


    "Yes, it would be amazing to understand the works this time."


    "But what if it''s really plagiarism? And what did Mary come out to say? "


    In the face of Mary''s words, everyone in the crowd was talking and expressing their opinions.


    "As for whether to plagiarize or not, after the exhibition, we will post a series of initial draft drawings and final product designs, including their respective design concepts, on the Internet. People from all walks of life are welcome to make the most fair judgment on us."


    As soon as Mary said this, the exhibition was full of noise. In doing so, she almost showed all her knowledge and opinions on jewelry to the public. Such a bold move is really unprecedented.


    However, Mary didn''t pay any attention to these, and continued to add: "at the same time, we will also send this batch of works to the regular testing department. We will publish all the specific testing reports to you later on about whether they are plagiarized."


    "Xiao Shang, what do you think?"


    Wen Shang has been completely stupefied. In the face of teacher Mary''s sudden question, she is completely numb.


    "Ah? That... I don''t have any opinions. "


    When she spoke, Wen Shang''s eyes had already shown a grateful look. Although Mary teacher is usually very strict, in the face of Wen Shang''s critical situation, she didn''t care about her reputation at all. She rushed up to escort her. Wen Shang really didn''t know how to repay her kindness.


    After receiving Wen Shang''s reply, Mary turned around and continued to explain.


    "Today, I also want to apologize to you, because the so-called international gold award you mentioned is actually that I directly contributed to Wen Shang without his permission. My original intention is actually very simple, just for my compatriots to be proud of being so outstanding, and at the same time, I also want to let more Chinese people and people all over the world declare, We Chinese designers still have talent and future


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang can feel the excitement of teacher Mary. Standing beside her, she really has mixed feelings.


    "Miss Mary, what is your relationship with Miss Wen?"


    However, at this time, the media on the scene did not immerse themselves in the feelings of the Chinese people. On the contrary, they directly began to make trouble with teacher Mary. Looking at Mary and Wen Shang with burning eyes, they asked such a question.


    "Miss Mary..."


    Wenshang a face nervous, low voice called Mary teacher a, she does not want because of their own things so let Mary teacher also follow into the mire.


    However, Mary teacher but as if nothing had happened, the face is still with that kind of elegant smile.


    "To be exact, we should be regarded as apprentices. Even though we don''t spend a long time together, I''m proud of having such a student!"


    Wen Shang was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that teacher Mary would say that. Her face was covered with incredible words at the moment.


    "Every one of her works represents her current professional standard. Similarly, I am proud that domestic designers can reach such a standard. Since then, I am no longer alone in international jewelry design works. Because of this, I can see the future of domestic design, with such a vigorous trend, I think, This is something we should be glad for both inside and outside the industry! "


    At this time, Mary''s face is very natural to show a very proud look, a completely do not care about what those around her look like.


    It is because of Mary''s words that the audience''s expression seems to have changed a little.


    There was a recording about Bai Lin before, and then there was a positive confirmation from the top international designers for Wen Shang. Naturally, there was a great degree of persuasion.


    Even though they were dubious, they didn''t look down on Wen Shang as they did at the beginning. On the contrary, they were trying to look at the problem with rational ideas.


    And this also gives Wen Shang, who is on the verge of despair, a glimmer of hope to revive his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 279

    "OK, thank you for being able to participate in this exhibition today. This is the end of our activity today. Thank you, thank you


    At this time, Yuan Mo suddenly jumped out from the backstage, picked up the microphone, his face is also a very dignified smile.


    "Miss Mary, are you selfish..."


    However, the media at the scene seems not to want to let go of the news like this, and it is still a look of pursuing.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t answer any questions that are not related to this battle!"


    At this time, Yuan Mo changed his lively and lovely appearance and completely showed his professional ability in front of everyone.


    At this time, she even rushed to the front of Miss Mary and Wenshang, opened her arms, and protected them both behind her.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang, standing behind yuan Mo, whispered softly. She really didn''t expect that Yuan Mo could help her to do so. Just for a moment, Wen Shang''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Little Shangjie, hurry up and take a walk!"


    However, Yuan Mo, who has been busy all the time, didn''t notice these details at all. Instead, he just wanted to let Wen Shang escape from these people as soon as possible.


    After hearing yuan Mo''s suggestion, Tian bin on one side immediately responded to it. In this chaotic situation, it''s better to evacuate as soon as possible.


    At the moment, he took Wen Shang''s arm and ran in the direction of desire backstage.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Tian bin?"


    In the little confusion, Wen still didn''t know the situation. He just felt that he shouldn''t leave teacher Mary and Yuanmo in the public''s field of vision. Immediately, he wanted to break free.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s OK. Let''s go first."


    The scene is completely chaotic, at this time, the security personnel in the venue have also appeared to stop some bad media behavior.


    Just at this time, Yuan Mo turned his little face and motioned to Wen Shang with his mouth open. In this way, with Tian Bin''s pull and Yuan Mo''s eyes, Wen Shang was finally taken to the backstage lounge.


    In contrast, the front desk position, Yuan Mo is still smiling, trying to maintain the order of the scene, but once the chaos, it is not so easy to settle down.


    "Ah..."


    In the crowd pushing and shoving, suddenly a scream across the sky, Yuan Mo also fiercely turned his body to look at the past, and finally found that the source of the voice was Miss Mary.


    Yuan Mo''s face immediately showed a very panicked look, the next second also immediately pushed away the crowd to Mary''s direction.


    However, at this time, someone was more anxious than her and ran to Mary more quickly.


    "Mary, Mary!"


    David squatted by Mary''s side, his brow frowning had already shown his inner emotional changes incisively and vividly.


    Without any hesitation, the man picked Mary up from the ground. At this time, his boyfriend was bursting.


    "David, put me down quickly!"


    In the face of David''s sudden action, Mary was even more panicked. Her big eyes were filled with nervous and complicated emotions.


    "Come on, put me down!"


    Mary saw that David didn''t have any reaction to what she said, so she immediately got worried. A pair of small hands clenched her fist and hammered hard on the man''s chest.


    However, for such action, the man just slightly frowned his brow, and even did not say a word.


    "Who is this man? Isn''t it Miss Mary''s boyfriend


    The media at the scene are still there. They won''t let go of such a gossip so easily. They immediately picked up the camera and aimed at the back of the two people and took a picture directly.


    Mary, who has always been very good at listening, heard this sentence in the noise. Almost immediately, she became furious.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!"


    Mary clenched her teeth and said this almost hysterically. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or shyness. When she spoke, the woman''s face had already turned red.


    "Woman, I''m the one who suffers, OK? What are you mad at here? "


    In the face of such a fierce reaction of Mary, David is not very angry, just light to say such a sentence, but the corner of his mouth is inexplicably showing a beautiful arc.


    "You..."


    Mary was already in a hurry, but the present situation did not allow her to react too much. She could only speak in such a way that she could bear to be sullen.


    Yuan Mo, standing in the middle of the T-stage, looked at this situation and finally could only smack his tongue, sighing helplessly.


    "Well, it''s really wonderful!"


    Yuan Mo said to himself, busy for such a long time, did not expect the final heat of jewelry exhibition is really to some extent unacceptable.


    It can only be said that no matter surprise or fright, it always comes so fast.


    Yuan Mo shakes his head and retreats to the backstage.


    So far, Wen Shang''s jewelry exhibition has come to an end.


    The front lights have been turned off, and the whole audience has gone. A few minutes ago, there was still a lot of noise, but now it is quiet.


    At this time, the backstage lounge, a small room, was already full.


    Wen Shang was sitting alone in a chair, a thoughtful look, just from the look on her face at the moment can see that now she must be very depressed.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Tian bin gently called Wen Shang, all the way back here, Wen Shang has been keeping silent state, so quiet she, really let people unconsciously follow worry.


    "Are you all right? Did you just get hurt? "


    On the other side of the room, David and Mary started another argument.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Mary seemed to have a nameless fire in her heart. She threw a big white eye directly at David.


    "Ha ha! I don''t care? If I didn''t care about you, you were surrounded by that crowd just now! "


    David is really a little annoyed. He is clearly kind-hearted and worried about her physical condition, but the other party doesn''t accept this feeling at all, and even laughs at himself. At present, the man''s face shows an angry and aggrieved look.


    "You can..."


    Mary raised her head and wanted to fight with David. But when she suddenly raised her head and saw that the other person''s face was complicated and a little bit disappointed, she couldn''t say anything.


    At the end of the day, the two of them turned their faces together and looked at the other side where Wen Shang was.


    "Xiao Shang, are you ok?"


    Lu Zhan suddenly rushed in from the door. Just now he was busy doing some aftercare work. The first thing he had to guarantee was that the media he knew would not make any negative reports on this matter.


    The rest, but also in time to contact, once again to confirm the work.


    "I''m... OK."


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhan''s worried face. He didn''t want to make him worry too much, so he bit his teeth and said something like this. Even when he spoke, Wen Shang still had a faint smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with the rest. This exhibition may not be a success in the traditional sense, but you''ve tried your best, don''t you?"


    The man continues patiently persuading Wen Shang, a pair of eyes just look at Wen Shang, never transfer.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of Wen yunian, can not continue to tolerate.


    Even though Lu Zhan is now his "partner", in a strict sense, he is also a member of the Lu family. Wen yunian doesn''t like any of the Lu family''s people. What''s more, he wants to prevent them from having too much contact with Xiao Shang.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be there!"


    Wen yunian deliberately went to Wen Shang, even blocked Lu Zhan behind him, stretched out a pair of strong arms on Wen Shang''s shoulders, and gave her spiritual support.


    Lu Zhan''s face immediately showed a very dissatisfied look, and this is exactly what Wen yunian likes to see. When the man''s eyes catch a glimpse of Lu Zhan''s face, the corner of his mouth unconsciously reveals a trace of evil smile.


    "Yes, sister Shang, it''s OK. We''re all here! Besides... As Mr. Lu said, it''s not a failure this time. At least... At least we have enough topics! "


    When she said that, Yuan Mo really wanted to slap her face. Because she was in a hurry, she only wanted to comfort her little Shangjie. But what she didn''t expect was that she said such a thing. If she was misunderstood by her little Shangjie, she thought she was laughing at her!


    "Yes


    However, when Yuan Mo''s words were finished, a clear and powerful reply came from the position behind him, which made yuan Mo turn his little head suddenly, and the expression on his face was completely frightened and unexpected.


    She''s just talking about it, isn''t it true?


    Next, Mary explained patiently.

 Chapter 280

    "Although in the industry, creative technology is the first priority, if the work comes out, it will not be as hot as it should be, so it is also a failure."


    When talking, Mary teacher looked at Wen Shang with a very encouraging look, as if to tell her that there is no need to worry too much, everything will be fine.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Shang. Tomorrow''s news, I promise, won''t appear the news that shouldn''t appear."


    On one side of Wen yunian, a pair of eyes, the tone is very determined to say.


    "I..."


    For a moment, Wen Shang was speechless and didn''t know what to say. He looked up at the people who were standing around him and supported him. At this time, his mood was not "touched" at all.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, sister Shang. Our hard conditions are already there, and teacher Mary will support us! It won''t be bad at all. Don''t worry! "


    Yuan Mo came to Wen Shang''s front and comforted her with a shy face and a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    When Wen Shang raised his eyes again and said this sentence, Dou Da''s tears fell down from his cheek. By the light in the room, the tears were shining.


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ve been busy for such a long time. It''s finally over. I''m happy! "


    Yuan Mo is trying to make the atmosphere in the room more relaxed. Even when she is talking, she deliberately stretches her arms and shows a posture of stretching.


    Wen yunian looks at such yuan Mo is very helpless, but a pair of eyes, even if the eyes again cold, but still can''t from her body will own line of sight away.


    "Xiaoshang elder sister, this time you can ask for a love for me, let me have a long vacation, I want to have a good rest, take good care of my body and mental state!"


    Yuan Mo mumbles a small mouth and directly comes to Wen Shang, just like a child who has won a prize and wants sugar. Even when she talks, she deliberately winks at Wen Shang, indicating that she wants to go to Wen yunian, her boss, to ask for love.


    "OK, don''t worry, Momo."


    Wen Shangzhen was completely defeated by such yuan Mo, with a helpless smile on her face. After seeing her smile on her face, the latter was completely crazy and grinned.


    "Ha ha... Sister Shang, you finally laughed, finally laughed!"


    When he spoke, Yuan Mo covered his mouth, as if he had found a new land. He turned his face and looked at the crowd. No one could imitate the proud expression between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Fool..."


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s madness, Wen yunian said with a sneer.


    "It''s over smoothly. Do you think we should have a celebration party or something?"


    Lu Zhan, on one side, said something at once.


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face solidified. It''s hard to adjust her mood. It''s really hard to make her drink again.


    "As soon as I came back to China today, there are still some things to deal with, so I won''t attend."


    On the other side, teacher Mary really knew her mind from the expression on Wenshang''s face, so she took the lead in saying no with a smile, which also gave Wenshang a step down.


    "She''s hurt and needs my care. Sorry, I won''t take part in it, hehe..."


    David, a follower, is naturally where Mary is. Mary has already said that she won''t take part in it, and David immediately agrees with her.


    "Well... I said, I need to have a long vacation and have a good rest, that''s all!"


    Yuan Mo first lowered his head to confirm Wen Shang''s face, then pouted a small mouth and said simply.


    Because Yuan Mo is very clear, at this time, Wen Shang''s mood changes, although Lu may be out of goodwill, but so forced to pretend to be happy, finally she is afraid to become a drowning in wine.


    "There''s something on the other side of the studio... I''ll be informed to do it temporarily, so I won''t go there." Tian bin also echoed.


    People''s opinions have made things very clear for a long time. Everyone can see that Wen Shang''s current mood is just trying to smile, so they don''t have to say more. They all give Wen Shang a step down.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s postpone the celebration to the next time. We are all busy today. We should be tired. Is it better to have a rest first?"


    When Wen yunian saw this, he immediately took over the words to avoid Lu Zhan''s embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s get together next time."


    The situation at this time does not allow Lu Zhan to have too many ideas, but he just wants to make Wen Shang happy, but he does not use the right method.


    A group of people so scattered, Wen Shang who did not let send, went home alone.


    Wen Shang opened the door, the room was dark, and her shoes were pushed aside. At this time, her face was tired.


    It seems that under the shadow of darkness, Wen Shang is no longer as timid and cautious as she was at the beginning. At this time, she shows all her true thoughts on her face, but at this time, no one can see, including herself.


    "Mommy... Mommy..."


    In the dark, a familiar little milk sound resounded through the whole room, while Wen Shang, who was still in a daze one second before, was inspired the next second, and the whole person immediately responded.


    "Tuanzi, Tuanzi, Mommy is there, Mommy is there!"


    With the direction of memory, Wen soon turned on the light in the room, and the room was immediately bright. Then came Wen Shang''s eyes, standing barefoot on the ground, a pair of small hands rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Shang''s eyes immediately turned red, and tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    "Mommy


    After seeing his mother clearly, the little guy pounced directly on Wen Shang''s arms, and his face was even more aggrieved.


    Wen Shang did not hesitate to hold xiaotuanzi in his arms, touched the little guy''s cold feet, and felt remorse in his heart.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    Wen Shang''s tears fell on Tuanzi''s head. The little guy felt it and immediately asked worried.


    "Ah! Ha ha... Mommy, it''s because the light turns on suddenly. The light is so strong that it''s dazzling. "


    Wen Shang gave a dry smile, and then cheated xiaotuanzi with such a white lie.


    "Mommy, please close your eyes. It will be more comfortable."


    With that, the little guy directly put his hands to Wen Shang''s eyes, blocking some strong light for Wen Shang.


    Looking at such a small group of children who love themselves, Wen Shang shows a knowing smile and is deeply moved.


    "By the way, Tuanzi, how did you get home today?"


    Wen Shang suddenly thought of this thing, immediately worried about asked about the small regiment.


    Originally, Wen Shang had arranged the time properly. After the exhibition, he was just able to pick up the group. However, in the middle of the exhibition, he made such farce, and the unexpected situation made Wen Shang completely confused, and even forgot to pick up the group.


    She''s really not a good mother


    "Tuanzi, I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t pick you up today."


    Wen Shang hugs Tuanzi tightly in his arms and says with guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Aunt Wu has already sent me home!"


    Xiaotuanzi started his head from Wylie, and his face was full of bright smiles. In an instant, he swept away the haze in Wenshang''s heart.


    At night, Wen Shang hugs Tuanzi tightly in his arms, but he always looks at the dark ceiling like that, and his brain is blank.


    Used to stay up late, suddenly, lying in bed so early, in addition to let Wen not adapt, more of her heart has a very lost and failed feeling.


    "Well, Wen Shang, don''t think so much..."


    Wen Shang comforted herself and tried to persuade herself. In the end, she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    The next morning, xiaotuanzi woke up early in Wenshang''s arms, but she knew that her mother was in a bad mood, so she lay aside and watched Wenshang quietly.


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    But Wen didn''t know what he was dreaming of, so he suddenly exclaimed, and a big cold sweat came out on his cheek.


    "Mommy..."


    Xiaotuanzi frowned and immediately got up, a pair of small hands gently stroked Wen Shang''s cheek.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly wake up of the temperature is still gasping, open eyes inside also show her panic at the moment.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Mommy just had a nightmare."


    Wenshang''s heart is still in the state of acceleration, but the corner of his mouth is a smile to comfort xiaotuanzi.


    In her dream, her elaborate works were suddenly torn to the ground, and countless pairs of eyes around her were staring at her, saying that those works were plagiarized


    Wen Shang is still palpitating, but suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside cabinet suddenly rings at this time. The woman''s heart beats suddenly and violently.


    "Hello?"


    Even forgot to see the caller ID, Wen Shang connected the phone tremblingly.


    "Sister Shang, did you watch the news?"


    On the other end of the phone, Yuan Mo''s excited voice came.


    For a moment, Wen Shang was completely confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.

 Chapter 281

    "What... What''s the matter?"


    What worries Wen Shang is that he didn''t sleep much all night. Suddenly, when he receives such a call, he becomes very worried. In addition, he doesn''t have a good rest at all. Wen Shang''s face is completely pale.


    "Little Shangjie, I tell you, it''s perfect, perfect!"


    Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone is obviously very excited. The whole person talks incoherently.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    Wen Shang became a little worried by Yuan Mo, and his voice became a little anxious.


    "Hey, hey... Look, little Shangjie, let me just say that things are not as bad as you think. Now, they all say that you are the most potential jewelry designer in China!"


    Yuan Mo''s bright voice even came from Wen Shang''s ear. However, when Wen Shang heard these words, he forgot to make the corresponding response. He just took the phone in a daze, even his eyes were dull.


    "Sister Shang? Sister Shang


    Yuan Mo on the other end of the phone didn''t hear the reaction he should have, so he immediately got worried.


    "Little..."


    "I''m fine, Mo mo."


    Wen Shang finally regained his sense and responded.


    "Are you telling the truth? Why was yesterday... "


    Wen Shang was very puzzled. According to the truth, so many things happened at the meeting yesterday that the final result would not be what it is now? What''s wrong with this?


    At this time, Wen Shang kept his own sense and doubted it very much.


    "Oh, sister Shang, the result is good. We should be happy. After all, we have made so much effort. Why do we have to take care of those things that we don''t have?"


    Yuan Mo on the other side of the phone didn''t give Wen Shang a chance to finish his speech, so he interrupted Wen Shang''s words without hesitation, and then comforted her.


    "After all, those are just entertainment gossip news. As far as our jewelry works are concerned, the pictures released at the exhibition yesterday have been released, and have been praised by people inside and outside the industry."


    The tone of Yuan Mo''s speech has already revealed a full sense of pride.


    "Really... Really?"


    Wen Shang still can''t believe it, or even afraid. What happened to him now, and what he talked to Yuanmo, is just a dream. Wen Shang is really worried.


    "Oh, my little sister Shang!"


    Obviously, Yuan Mo is a little helpless, but he still comforts Wen Shang with a smile in the end.


    "Well, if you really don''t believe it, open the app of mobile news to see if I say that just to make you happy."


    Yuan Mo at the end of the phone mumbled and said with some dissatisfaction. When she saw the news, she was the same as little Shangjie. She couldn''t believe her eyes. But after repeated confirmation, she almost jumped up from the bed without excitement. It''s not too happy, OK?


    "Mo Mo, I didn''t mean that..."


    Wen Shang is a little embarrassed to say, she is just too worried about too much care will say such words.


    "Well, sister Shang, I''m joking with you. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well..."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen could not wait to see the news yuan Mo said. However, after sliding the mobile phone screen and finding the news software, his fingers began to tremble, and even did not dare to press on the screen at all.


    However, when Wen Shang hesitated, he suddenly stretched out a little fat hand on his side and pressed it directly on the screen. The next second, a column of news page immediately jumped into Wen Shang''s eyes.


    After finishing these, the little guy immediately took back his little fat fingers, and the whole person seemed to be hiding behind Wen Shang, but the big black eyes were staring at Wen Shang''s mobile phone screen.


    "Amazing works"¡® China''s new designer¡® Genius in design


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that the headlines occupied the whole page. All these were about her and the news of yesterday''s jewelry exhibition.


    "This..."


    When a woman looks at the screen in front of her, the expression on her face is totally an incredible state.


    "How could that be? So many things happened yesterday, it''s.... "


    Wen Shang was speechless for a moment. He just felt that all this was just a dream, an unreal feeling.


    The international master, Miss Mary, came to the scene to cheer for her apprentice. The atmosphere of the scene was quite shocking!


    So... The farce that Bailin appeared at the scene yesterday, just like this?


    incorrect! Bailin, the woman, was already making a fool of herself on the scene yesterday. As an artist, she must maintain her image and block all the negative news. That''s why she can''t find any news about her on the scene?


    Wen Shang is now completely brainstorming, trying to explain it in all possible terms.


    However, why did all the events about my exhibition yesterday turn into positive news?


    Is it the same person behind the manipulation?


    Think of here, Wen Shang suddenly hit a spirit, like suddenly want to understand the general.


    "Then who is helping me?"


    Wen Shang murmured and fell into self meditation.


    But next, a word of small regiment son, but let thoroughly let Wen Shang have no way to calm down his mind at all.


    "Daddy, uncle, they will help Mommy."


    Maybe the child just said this unintentionally, but after hearing it in Wenshang''s ear, she completely changed her mind.


    Lu Chen? The man didn''t even go to the scene. How could he know so many things and still help her there? It''s totally impossible.


    "He? I don''t care about these unimportant things, do I? "


    Wen Shang whispered, but there was no expression on his face, even in his eyes, there was no excessive emotion.


    "Mommy, you..."


    Tuanzi looked at his mother''s condition, obviously worried, a pair of small hands is a pair of nowhere to place, embarrassed appearance.


    "Tuanzi, will Mommy take you out today? It''s just the weekend


    Wen Shang turned his face and looked at Tuanzi with excited look. He proposed happily.


    Yes, since the final effect of the exhibition is good, there is nothing to worry about. Don''t think too much about those problems, just be happy.


    Wen Shang comforted himself like this, and at the same time, in order to make up for it, he didn''t have a good company for a long time.


    "Really? Mommy


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Tuanzi immediately stood up from the bed and jumped up happily. The excitement on the whole face was self-evident. He was very happy.


    "Slow down! "Tuanzi..."


    Looking at the happy appearance of xiaotuanzi, Wen Shang is really helpless, but worried about talking about Tuanzi at the same time, the smile on the corner of his mouth does not feel to reveal.


    "Where do you want to go to play the ball?"


    Wen Shang asked with a smile. His face was just like a loving mother.


    "Well... I''ll think about it!"


    The little guy is just like a kid. He reaches out his arm and holds his face. He deliberately makes a serious thinking appearance. This problem seems to make the little guy very tangled.


    "Amusement park? Or game city? "


    Tuanzi murmured to himself, as if it was difficult to make a decision.


    On one side, Wen Shang looked at the tangled appearance of the little guy, and couldn''t help laughing. The look on his face was totally helpless.


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s frowning appearance, he didn''t make his own decision. In the end, Wen Shang had to go out in person.


    "Why don''t you go to the game city? This time, Mommy will have a good time with you? "


    Wen Shang tentatively made a suggestion, and then stretched his neck to watch the reaction of Tuanzi.


    "Good! That''s the decision! "


    Finally decided, the little guy clenched his fist, a very excited and nervous look.


    "Well, since it''s decided, let''s get up, wash and eat and go out, OK?"


    Wen Shang gently touched Tuanzi''s little head, and his eyes were still on him.


    All of a sudden, Wen is no longer as busy as before, like this suddenly stopped, Wen is confused, do not know what to thank.


    This feeling of emptiness is really boring.


    She said that she was going out to play with Tuanzi. In fact, she was just trying to solve her own problems.


    "Good!"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Tuanzi immediately answered and jumped out of bed. He went to the bathroom with his slippers drooping.


    "Chi..."


    Looking at Tuanzi, the kid looks positive. Wen Wunai shakes his head and laughs. He also gets up, cleans up the quilt and goes to prepare breakfast.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s hard to jump out of the news yuan Mo told me, or because Wen Shang is too busy to cook breakfast for a long time, he seems so unfamiliar when he picks up the kitchen supplies again.


    Finally, Wen Shang, who has been used to it for a long time, has finally finished his breakfast. At this time, xiaotuanzi has finished washing himself, even changed his clothes and sat in front of the table with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 282

    Some people are happy and others are sad, which is roughly what it is now.


    Because of his unexpected comments, Wen Shang became famous overnight. He was overwhelmed by praise from inside and outside the circle.


    On the other hand, Bai Lin is in the opposite situation.


    Even though the news didn''t publicize that she made a fool of herself at the jewelry exhibition, there were so many eyes looking at her all the time. As soon as she remembered that picture, Bailin wanted to tear the woman Wenshang to pieces.


    "Wenshang, you woman..."


    Bai''s house, Bai Lin a person gnashing his teeth called out the name of Wen Shang, when talking, eyes is also a state of emptiness.


    "Linlin, don''t be so stupid next time, let your reputation bring heat to others..."


    White mother sitting in the body side of Bai Lin, looking at her daughter so angry, in addition to heartache, more is anger.


    The white mother was annoyed at the thought of letting her precious woman carry the pot for them.


    "Yesterday, in order to suppress those bad news for you, Mommy spent a lot of effort. In order to solve this problem, Mommy even went to ask others for help behind your father''s back. The human debt is not so good."


    Bai''s mother tells Bai Lin what happened yesterday. She only hopes that her woman can learn from her mistakes and keep an eye on her next time.


    "Mommy


    Sad thing is mentioned again, Bai Lin is very dissatisfied, strange looking at white mother complained, tone but with a full coquetry appearance.


    "Don''t talk about me, will you! You didn''t see that woman''s glib face with your own eyes, which made me... "


    Speaking of this time, Bailin coquetry directly into the white mother''s arms, the expression on her face is a very wronged appearance, let anyone see, also is a pair of heartache appearance.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about you, don''t talk about you," Bailin this coquetry, white mother but can''t stand, directly began to coax his daughter, "however, you have to promise Mommy, next time don''t act so rashly, that woman, hard to deal with!"


    The white mother''s eyes of the beloved girl''s heart were followed by a flash of fierce color.


    "Well! That shameless woman knows to seduce men, so many men around are helping her! "


    Bailin recalled the exhibition at that time, full of resentment said.


    "Ha ha... There are so many Yingyan like her. How can they be compared with my precious woman?"


    White mother sneered, very affectionate will be Bailin embrace in his arms, but also intimately touched her head.


    "We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We can take our time and think about everything in the long run!"


    At the end of the speech, white mother looked thoughtfully out of the window, and her face was even more deep.


    "Mommy, this is..."


    Just as Bai Lin was about to ask about Bai Mu''s plan, a knock came from the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Madam, miss, there''s a Mr. Wen out there asking to see you."


    The nanny aunt opened the door and looked at the mother and daughter.


    "Mr. Wen?"


    White mother doubted to whisper a, then then turned a face to see to Bai Lin.


    "It''s for you?"


    At the moment, Bai Lin''s angry little face immediately got a little more blush, and the corners of her mouth showed a smile unconsciously.


    "Should it be? But how did he get here? "


    When Bai Lin spoke, her tone was full of reproach, but what she couldn''t hide was her happy look at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Who is it, baby?"


    At this time, the white mother is a gossip face, looking at Bai Lin there, she is also a little pleased.


    Her woman has always been so excellent, it is also a very natural thing to be in hot demand.


    Think of here, white mother''s face has already emerged a very proud look.


    "Oh, Mommy, you don''t know..."


    Bai Lin deliberately shyly lowered her little face and didn''t want to tell Bai Mu the specific situation.


    "Well, I don''t know. I know you after you introduce me."


    White mother looked at her daughter with a smile on her face and seemed to be looking forward to the next answer in her mouth.


    "Yes... Mr. Wen of Wen''s family."


    Bai Lin didn''t hide any more, so she told Bai Mu directly.


    "Wenshi?"


    White mother fell into a moment of meditation, but a few seconds later, it immediately reflected.


    "The owner of Wen? Wen yunian


    "Mommy, do you know him?"


    Bai Lin was totally surprised. She didn''t expect that her mother would know the name of Wen yunian.


    "Of course, Wen''s company is already thriving and has become the leading company in s city. How can I not know him?"


    The white mother picked her eyebrows and said.


    "Then he... This is..."


    The rest of the words, white mother did not say, just a mysterious look at Bai Lin, waiting for her answer.


    Bailin lowered her head, obviously embarrassed.


    "Auntie, please come in."


    When Bai Lin hesitated, Bai Mu looked up at the aunt who was still standing at the door, and immediately ordered.


    "Hey..."


    After hearing Bai Mu''s words, Bai Lin suddenly raised her head and looked at the door. She seemed to be reluctant.


    "Oh, honey, since people have already come to visit, don''t you let them in as soon as possible?"


    White mother deliberately looked at Bai Lin with that kind of reproachful eyes, then waved her hand and motioned her aunt to open the door.


    "It''s no big deal just to know each other. Let mommy see me."


    White mother said with a smile, comforting her daughter, the expression on her face is also a look of joy, but the idea in her heart is quite different.


    On the other side of the Lu family, although it is said that Lu Chen and her baby daughter are almost settled, which is well known to the whole s City, after all, everything has not been on the real track, so we have to leave a way for ourselves.


    "This must be Mrs. Bai. Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you so abruptly."


    Wen yunian was welcomed into the door by the servant. At the moment when he saw the white mother, Wen yunian''s heart was almost turned upside down. However, he was trying to control his emotions and didn''t let himself become excited. However, careful observation still showed that the tight muscles of the man''s jaw were already obvious because of his strong tolerance.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wen."


    White mother raised her eyes and looked at Wen yunian. There was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Come on, come in and sit down! Auntie, make a cup of tea for Mr. Wen! "


    The white mother orders, but the white Lin followed in the white mother body side position, unexpectedly appeared some to wriggle embarrassed to get up.


    "You see, when the guests come, they don''t know how to say hello."


    "I..."


    Bai Lin was so white mother said, the blush on the face immediately became more obvious than at the beginning.


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    Bailin looked at Wen yunian, as if he was not angry.


    During this period of time, Wen yunian can be said to be pestering her tightly enough, while Bai Lin is totally indifferent. Comparatively speaking, she enjoys the feeling of being pursued.


    "How do you speak, you child?"


    One side of the white mother deliberately a face strange look to see Bai Lin, seems to be using eyes in warning her.


    "Come and see you. I heard that yesterday... Well, no one answered your phone call. I was a little worried, so I came here."


    The man''s deep eyes from the time of speaking, has been staying in Bai Lin''s body, did not transfer for a moment.


    "Oh, Mrs. Bai, this is a little gift. Please accept it."


    Said, the man will hand the gift box in front of him, a very respectful attitude, imploring the white mother to accept.


    "Ouch, Mr. Wen is so polite. Cluck, cluck..."


    White mother''s line of sight just glanced at the gift box in Wen yunian''s hand, and her face became very bright. That burst of laughter even made people feel a little trance for a moment.


    Wen yunian looked at the white mother who stood in front of him and was very happy. The corners of her mouth also rose. However, between the smiles, there was a strange appearance, which made people cold.


    "That... I suddenly remember that there are still some things, you talk first, you talk first..."


    Bai''s mother took a look at Wen yunian and Bai Lin, and then she saw through them and chose to quit. It was to leave some independent space for the young man to have a good chat.


    "Mommy..."


    Bai Lin locked her brows and called her white mother in a low voice. It seemed that she was slightly dissatisfied with her behavior. She immediately began to mumble her little mouth.


    Perhaps, now Bai Lin thinks that her appearance is very pitiful and charming, but in Wen yunian''s eyes, it''s just a clown.


    He has seen a lot of women in Wen yunian, and he has already seen through Bai Lin''s different appearance, so he just coldly watched the other side continue her "bad performance".


    Bai''s mother didn''t pay any attention to Bai Lin at all. She went upstairs alone and disappeared. At this time, all the servants in the family had a lot of insight and disappeared directly.


    In such a big living room, only Bai Lin and Wen yunian were left.


    Looking at each other face to face, Bai Lin felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    However, Wen yunian, a man with a deep sense of the city, at least in the face of Bai''s family, is really like this. Right now, with a faint smile on his face, people can''t guess what he thinks at the moment and the purpose of his trip.

 Chapter 283

    "Mr. Wen, why are you here?" Bai Lin said with a smile, the expression on her face was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Bai, we have known each other for such a long time. It seems too embarrassing to call me yunian."


    The man also said with a smile, the expression on his face is so deep that people can''t see the emotional changes in his heart at this time.


    "Well... Yunian?"


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Bai Lin''s eyes flickered. Finally, she said the words very obediently.


    "It''s said that those who know current affairs are heroes. Now their reputation has been ruined. Wen... You suddenly come to visit like this. You are not afraid of others..."


    Bai Lin asked Wen yunian with her eyebrows. At this time, she was staring at Wen yunian. She seemed to be looking forward to the answer from his mouth.


    And in this gaze, what can''t be hidden is Bai Lin''s questioning and expectant eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing Bai Lin''s words, Wen yunian suddenly burst out laughing, and the expression on his face was very bright.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Bai Lin frowned and looked at Wen yunian. She was puzzled and asked.


    "Miss Bai, don''t you really know why?"


    Suddenly, Wen yunian looks at Bai Lin with burning eyes. At this time, the message in his eyes is obvious.


    "I... I don''t know."


    The woman suddenly became a little shy, her eyes dodged and her face became stiff and embarrassed.


    "I''ve been thinking of you for such a long time. Don''t you know Miss Bai?"


    At this time, Wen yunian is already completely devoted to the appearance of love, but the performance has become the ultimate, that pair of eyes staring at Bai Lin, full of affectionate appearance.


    "You..."


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Lin opened her mouth, a very surprised look, but at this time, her heart is still happy.


    In fact, Wen yunian''s thoughts, how can she not know? So many days, have been following behind her, must be her Bailin''s amazing beauty, this is the most normal thing.


    "Yunian, I know you are very good, but I..."


    However, the secret joy in the heart is another matter. At this time, Bai Lin pretends to be very innocent. The expression on her small face is already very wronged.


    "I know Miss Bai is engaged to Lu Chen, but... In this era, it''s quite normal for men to love women. For me, it''s also my right to pursue the people I like, isn''t it?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Wen yunian has already seen the fake in Bai Lin''s eyes for a long time. However, for his own plan, Wen yunian can only choose to tolerate and mediate carefully here for the time being.


    At this time, Bai Lin, after hearing Wen yunian''s words, frowned tightly, and her eyes had already burst into tears. Her eyes were red and swollen, which really made people feel pity.


    "I..."


    The woman hesitated and hesitated, looking very embarrassed.


    "Miss Bai, don''t be too embarrassed. No matter how you choose, I will respect you. It''s just that... Things are not settled yet. I hope you can give me a chance, Miss Bai."


    Wen''s words are sincere.


    Such a handsome and golden man sitting in front of him, saying such touching words, any woman listening to, will certainly be excited, heart secretly happy.


    Bailin naturally is the same, but this woman is very good at hiding her real emotions, just hiding the joy.


    "Yunian, you are romantic and talented. How can you treat me..."


    The rest of the words, Bai Lin did not say more, but a face looking forward to waiting for Wen yunian''s reply.


    Hum, this woman just wants to hear more flattery or praise. It''s hypocritical!


    Wen yunian quietly looks at Bai Lin, a woman whose heart is already very clear. What does this woman think of now.


    In this case, Wen yunian satisfied her.


    "Miss Bai, you are humble. On the screen, you are looking forward to life. You are the goddess in the hearts of innumerable otaku men. In real life, Miss Bai, you are also beautiful and moving, and... After being together for such a long time, I know that you are kind, dignified, charming, beautiful not only in appearance, but also in heart..."


    Although Wen yunian is still a smiling face at this time, in fact, what he said is going to make him nauseous. He can only resist the conflict in his heart.


    Wenyunian, wenyunian, you are really flexible and willing to sell your hue! In order to find the truth, you really have to fight!


    Wen yunian can only tease himself helplessly in his heart.


    "Yunian, you really... Cluck..." after hearing Wen yunian''s words, the spring color on Bai Lin''s face became brighter, and she even had a embarrassed face and laughed.


    "By the way, yunian, what are you here for today..."


    Suddenly confessed, Bailin''s mood is very good, the smile is very obvious.


    "Miss Bai, I heard about yesterday... So I''m worried. I''ll take the liberty to come and see you."


    Wen yunian''s eyes darkened, patiently explained.


    "Yesterday..."


    Bai Lin whispered, and her mind recalled those pictures in the exhibition yesterday again. For a moment, Bai Lin just felt resentful.


    "That woman... Hum, I''ll let her try to persecute me!"


    At this time, the resentment in her heart made Bai Lin forget to hide her emotions. When she spoke, even the corners of her mouth showed anger.


    "Er... I just feel aggrieved. I don''t want to be misunderstood like this..."


    After the reaction, Bailin suddenly reacted, her eyes flickered, and she continued to explain.


    One side of Wen yunian, quietly looking at Bai Lin''s reaction, a trace of dark inside the eyes, but it has been a flash, not easy to notice.


    "If... Miss Bai needs help, I''ll try my best. I''m just missing an explanation. I just need to wait. When the time comes, I''ll find a way."


    Wen yunian forbeared to hide his inner emotions, and even opened the way for Bai Lin there.


    "Yes, it''s just that the waiting process must be too annoying."


    With that, Bailin leaned on the sofa behind her, and the expression on her face was also helpless.


    "Miss Bai, I''m not in a hurry at all. Everything needs to be done slowly."


    Wen yunian comforts Bai Lin and thinks of the woman''s vicious face at Wen Shang''s exhibition yesterday.


    The remaining light of the man''s eyes seems to glance around unintentionally. The White House is not as luxurious as he imagined. The scenery around is very simple and simple.


    However, when Wen yunian thought about it, he suddenly reacted. After all, Bai qintian is an official. Naturally, we should be careful about these things.


    When I think of it, the corner of the man''s mouth can''t help showing a little strange smile, but the smile is soon covered up by the man.


    "Yes, let''s do it for the time being. The most important thing is to avoid the wind first."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Bai Lin finally just nodded her head and agreed.


    "Hey, you see I''m old. I''ve done everything carelessly. Ha ha..."


    At this time, the white mother suddenly appeared in front of them, and the smile on her face was already very bright.


    "White mother, just thought of seeing Miss Bai, but was anxious to forget. Please accept some of the gifts."


    When Wen yunian saw the white mother suddenly appear, she stood up from her position. Instead, she took the ready gift to her front position.


    "Hey, Mr. Wen, you are really polite. Just come and see our family. What else do you bring? It costs so much, ha ha..."


    White mother looked at Wen yunian holding things, the smile on her face is naturally more obvious than at the beginning.


    "I think it''s getting late. Mr. Wen will stay at home and have a snack."


    One side of Bai Lin looked at his mother''s attitude towards Wen yunian, heart is already very clear, one side of her immediately became a little embarrassed.


    "Mommy..."


    Bailin some embarrassed looking at white mother, the blush on the face is very obvious.


    "Since white mother spoke, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Wen yunian replied with a smile, but looking at the white mother''s look has become more sharp, the cool color in the eyes has become more cold.


    "Auntie, hurry up and get ready for dinner."


    White mother immediately on a face anxious to catch up with the kitchen there, told the aunt at home to speed up the speed of the hands.


    "Why... Don''t you see mayor Bai?"


    Wen yunian picked up the tea on the table and sipped it gently. He pretended that he had no intention to mention such a sentence.


    "My dad? Well, that old man of his must be busy with the development of the whole s city. It''s hard for me to see him all day long. "


    Bailin tone is very helpless to say a word, but it is also not too much care about the specific purpose of Wen yunian say this sentence.


    "Mayor Bai is really a good mayor who cares for the safety of the citizens."


    Wen yunian raised his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, praising mayor Bai.

 Chapter 284

    "Come on, don''t flatter him."


    Bailin rolled a big white eye, in her eyes, her father adult, is almost a completely ignorant elm head.


    How many times, as long as his words can solve the problems of Bailin''s endorsement and TV series shooting, but the one in the family insists that he will not participate in such collusion, and his pride is admirable.


    The most important thing is that during this period, I don''t know how many famous ways to earn money have been cut off for Bai Lin.


    "Chi..."


    The man sneered and said nothing more.


    It seems that this time, he may come in vain. Besides seeing Bai Mu''s flattery and Bai Lin''s different appearance, Wen yunian realized that he had achieved nothing.


    "That... Mr. Wen, Lin Lin, you come to eat quickly!"


    The speed in the kitchen is also very fast. After a while, the white mother over there is already calling for two people to eat in the kitchen.


    "Today, I''m really happy. Let''s have a drink?"


    White mayor is not at home, white mother is very natural to sit on the throne, proposed to drink wine.


    "Since white mother is in a good mood, it''s natural for her as a junior to accompany her." Wen yunian said with a smile, and took the initiative to take the bottle from the white mother''s hand, and took the initiative to fill the bottle for the two women in front of him.


    "Mommy, what if you get drunk? Yunian still has to drive! "


    Bai Lin looks at Bai Mu with a strange face. She seems to be dissatisfied and worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Wen yunian said with a smile, but at this time he had another plan in mind.


    "Hi, it''s rare to be so happy. Don''t be so dull as a child. Do you think Mommy will let Mr. Wen drive home?"


    One side of the white mother also picked eyebrows, seems to be dissatisfied with Bai Lin''s words.


    "Mommy, do you want to stay at home in yunian?"


    Bai Lin wrung her eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    However, when Bai Lin''s words came out, it was not only Bai Mu who was scared, but also Wen yunian.


    If... Can stay in Bai''s home smoothly, maybe, we can find some key clues!


    At the thought of this, a trace of joy appeared in Wen yunian''s eyes. He secretly planned that he might need to be a little drunk in order to stay in Bai''s home smoothly.


    "You child!"


    White mother was frightened by Bai Lin''s remarks, and her face turned white immediately.


    Although Wen yunian is also a very outstanding young talent, it is not a proper thing to stay at home so abruptly.


    After all, Bai Lin and Lu Chen already have an engagement. They have to worry about some things. If they do this abruptly, it will spread out. The bad thing is their reputation.


    "Ha ha... In fact, what Mommy means is that the total temperature is not massive, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, when it''s time to really get to the thick place and drink a little more, let the driver at home send the total temperature back!"


    White mother''s face showed a very embarrassed smile. When she spoke, she threw a big white eye directly at Bai Lin, indicating.


    Seeing this, Bai Lin immediately realized that she was saying something wrong. She kept silent and quickly lowered her head and focused on eating.


    "Ha ha... Aunt Bai is considerate. Thank you very much."


    Wen yunian smiles faintly, but his heart is covered with a layer of shade. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. On the surface, this white mother is very polite, but in fact, she is just looking for horses and horses, planning for her daughter and the future of the white family.


    Wen yunian is very clear about all these. However, after all, he has his own demands and purpose. Since he can''t do it this time, Wen yunian is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, the truth will be revealed to the world.


    Wen yunian firmly believes this, and he will make his best efforts for it.


    Push cup to change between, soon, Wen yunian''s face gradually suffused with a blush, some drunk.


    It''s just that this drunkenness is just what Wen yunian pretends on purpose. Since today is doomed to have no harvest, Wen yunian doesn''t have to do too much entanglement here.


    "Aunt Bai, she has a shallow drinking capacity. Unexpectedly, she is a little drunk."


    At the end of the banquet, Wen yunian stood up, one hand on the table, and the other hand was already rowing in the air. He expressed his "intoxication" incisively and vividly.


    "Today, it''s an honor for Mr. Wen to stay for a meal. Please forgive me for the poor reception."


    White mother said polite words, the action on the hand is already indicating that Bai Lin goes forward to help Wen yunian.


    Mother and daughter are naturally very tacit understanding, a white mother''s action, Bai Lin immediately understood, red a small face, but also very simply ran to the front of Wen yunian, directly took each other''s arm, is very close to hold him.


    When Wen yunian saw this, he was very clear. He pretended to be drunk more directly. He half spread out beside Bai Lin''s body, and his head took up the position of Bai Lin''s shoulder. In anyone''s eyes, this kind of picture is very ambiguous.


    "Master, drive to the front." Bai''s mother picked up her mobile phone, got through the driver''s phone, and directly informed the other party to drive the car to the front door, waiting to send Wen yunian back.


    At this time, the white mother, standing behind them, could not use a happy expression to describe her face?


    It''s worthy of her daughter. Even if there was such a scandal before, those admirers were still able to visit. No matter which man can''t resist such natural beauty and charming.


    Moreover, with the support of his Bai family, the development of s city will be smooth in the future. This is the right status that countless people want to have.


    White mother standing in place, quietly looking at the figure of two people, silently weighing this matter. After all, Lu Chen''s strength can not be underestimated. Wen''s family, like Lu''s, is developing rapidly. No one is inferior to Lu''s family. However, Lu Chen''s daughter has always been in love with her, but she is in the limelight.


    And this, Wen yunian, although not so long to get along with, but compared with Lu Chen, without Wen Shang that woman behind entanglement, it is also quite neat.


    I really need to take a good look at this matter


    Outside the door, Bai Lin has been very hard to support Wen yunian. Because of this, it''s only a few steps. Women are now snorting and tired.


    "Yunian, yunian?"


    Bai Lin tries to wake up Wen yunian. However, how can she wake up the man who pretends to be drunk?


    In the dark, a trace of cunning color flashed in the man''s eyes, and then the breathing voice became more heavy.


    "Hey, driver, come here and help him. I''m really dying!"


    Just after the driver stopped the car, Bai Lin immediately called him over anxiously. Her brow was locked and she murmured that she had a small mouth. There was a little sweat on her forehead. It seemed that she was really tired of the job that Wen yunian had moved out.


    "Miss..."


    After hearing Bai Lin''s words, the driver immediately got out of the car. When he came to Bai Lin, he didn''t even forget to say hello. With such a servile appearance, he was very respectful.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, stop talking nonsense and move away for him!"


    Xu is physically tired. For a moment, Bai Lin''s heart is filled with anger. When she talks, she forgets to pretend that she has always been a beautiful guest. Not only is the anger between her eyebrows and eyes obvious, but also the tone of her voice is very angry.


    "Yes..."


    When Bai Lin was so angry, the driver quickly took Wen yunian from Bai Lin into the back seat of the car, and quickly got back to the driving position. With a very anxious appearance, he restarted the car and drove away immediately.


    "Hoo... I''ve left at last. I''m almost exhausted. If it wasn''t for his handsome appearance, I wouldn''t have wronged myself like this!"


    The woman pouted a small mouth and muttered. Seeing that the car carrying Wen yunian had already gone away, she immediately turned back to Bai''s home.


    The dim yellow light of the roadside is reflected in Wen yunian''s face through the glass. At this time, the cold feeling in the man''s eyes is no longer covered by himself. Instead, it is directly revealed on his face through the protection of the night.


    The driver looked at Wen''s deep drunk appearance and was worried. Instead of looking up and glancing in the rearview mirror, he silently observed Wen''s state.


    The most important thing is that he worries about the drunken gentleman. If he is drunk and spits up on the car, he won''t have to sleep again tonight. Just cleaning the car will be enough for him.


    "I went. I forgot to ask where the lady had been sent!"


    The car had already left for a long time. When it came to a corner, the driver suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where to send people!


    For a moment, I just felt a little headache. I can see from the expression of miss just now that I''m in a bad mood. If I call again, I''m sure I''ll get a scolding

 Chapter 285

    The driver hesitated and looked up in the rearview mirror again with the help of the interior light to observe the situation of Wen yunian in the back seat.


    It is estimated that if Wen yunian is not so drunk and unconscious, it would be the best thing. After all, in that case, he doesn''t have to take the risk again and go to find the first lady directly.


    At this time, Wen yunian''s whole body was in a very relaxed posture, lying on the back seat, his eyes were closed, and there was no excessive expression on his face.


    "Sir? Mr... "the driver finally bit his teeth and tentatively called out Wen yunian.


    However, this sound, it is directly on the sea, there is no echo. Even, Wen yunian has gradually spread a little even breathing sound.


    "Hey... What can I do?"


    The driver''s vision has always been on the road ahead. As a driver, he is very professional. However, for the final destination, such a problem is difficult for him.


    The man in the back seat, listening to the driver in the front seat sighing there, showed a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That man is middle-aged, just close to the time, Wen yunian seems to see the man''s temples have already had a little white hair, estimated that most of his life has been working for the white family.


    Most of your life?


    When the word came out of Wen yunian''s mind, a string in the man''s mind suddenly tightened.


    Since... Is a little older and has been working for the Bai family all the time, it is estimated that he will know something about the Bai family. Maybe it will become the final breakthrough for Wen yunian to find out what happened in that year.


    When this idea sprouted in Wen yunian''s mind, men almost immediately became very sober.


    What''s more, men are not drunk at all. They just have some drinking power at this time, and their heads are dizzy.


    "Where am I going?"


    At another intersection, the driver sighed helplessly.


    "Cough..."


    After hearing the sigh of the driver, Wen yunian coughed a few times intentionally, and his eyes were half narrowed to observe the situation in front of him.


    "Don''t you mind, sir?"


    After hearing the cough of Wen yunian, the driver immediately became a little nervous. He asked Wen yunian anxiously, and at the same time directly searched for the location of the car on the side of the road.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the car stopped steadily, the driver turned around and looked at Wen yunian, carefully observing the situation of Wen yunian.


    "Well... Just a little dizzy. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Wen yunian is still the whole body is relying on the back seat, a hand is leaning on the door handle, just to support his body.


    "I don''t know, sir. Can you tell me where you live? Just now I was in a bit of a hurry. I forgot to ask about your residence. Please forgive me."


    The driver said apologetically, and a worried look flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was worried that Wen yunian would blame him.


    After working for such a long time, with these rich people behind, the driver master can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. He has met all kinds of people and suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, he is very cautious in doing anything.


    "No problem, just feel a little dizzy now, stop here and let me have a rest for a while?"


    Wen yunian is deliberately delaying time. Now they are only ten minutes away from his residence, which is not enough to talk about.


    Naturally, there is no reason to park the car at the door of your home, just don''t get off the car and drag the driver to chat.


    So in the end, Wen yunian just pretended to be dizzy here, had a little rest, and then could chat with the driver a little bit.


    "Of course, of course."


    After hearing what Wen yunian said, the driver immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Call me if you feel uncomfortable."


    The driver who turned around seemed to suddenly remember something, and immediately turned around and added.


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your concern. May I have your name, master? You must have been working in the Bai family for a long time, haven''t you


    Wen yunian said such a sentence casually. Then, he quietly leaned there, half squinting to observe the change of the driver''s facial expression.


    "Hey, it''s because you are drunk, so you''re just worried. These are the skills we must have to work for others."


    The driver looked at Wen yunian with a good face. He didn''t look like those who would be in trouble. He relaxed a lot and spoke in a relaxed tone.


    "Oh, by the way, my surname is Wang. Look at me, I''m old. I forget my business when I chat. Ha ha... I''ve been working in 100 families for more than ten years, haven''t I?"


    Wen yunian''s problem seemed to be a little difficult for him. He saw the driver master say it, then he raised his eyes, rolled his eyes and began to figure it out.


    "It''s been a long time..."


    Wen yunian is still a quiet appearance. At this time, he half squints, quietly looking at the rearview mirror, observing the driver''s facial expression changes. At the same time, the look in his own eyes is hidden by him very well. By the dim night, if he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t see clearly.


    "Yes, it''s been more than ten years. My brother introduced me to this job at that time. Although we usually work with a large time span and need to be on call at any time, fortunately, it''s not as hard as ordinary runners. The salary is not bad, and the family support is OK."


    What we have to say is that the driver is really a chatting person. Just a little guidance from Wen yunian, he has already begun to chatter there.


    Wen yunian''s mouth showed a faint smile, just thinking, maybe older people, even if they meet unfamiliar people, can also talk more like this?


    However, when Wen yunian suddenly heard the keyword "brother", a sharp look flashed in his eyes. His intuition told the man that maybe he had caught the point.


    "Master Wang? Since the job is still good, why... Why did your brother quit all of a sudden? Did he make a fortune in his own business? Ha ha... "


    The man was half joking there on purpose, making the atmosphere of the whole conversation very relaxed and harmonious, so that Master Wang didn''t have too much psychological construction, and he could also produce more useful information.


    "Hey, he, I don''t know what''s the matter. After driving for so many years, he suddenly quit. He even went to the country by himself and lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know how he has been recently... "


    Speaking of this, the driver suddenly sighed, and his eyes were directly raised. Looking at the position in front of the line of sight, it seemed that he recalled the time of that year.


    However, when Wen yunian suddenly heard these words, the whole person almost couldn''t help sitting up directly from the position. Fortunately, the man controlled his mood in time, but his hands tightly grasped the cushion under his body, and the tendons on his arms were obviously bulging.


    "Quit all of a sudden?"


    Wen yunian cold a pair of eyes, gently asked such a sentence.


    Ten years ago, suddenly quit?


    These words, heard in Wen yunian''s ears, can be said to be completely let his whole person''s nerve with tight.


    More than ten years ago, the car accident still reminds Wen yunian. Although some memories will fade gradually after a long time, the car accident separated Wen yunian from his sister and made him feel the pain after that.


    Countless silent nights, Wen yunian will wake up in a nightmare. In the dream, the sound of friction between the car tires and the store, as well as the violent impact sound, are so shocking, everything seems to be yesterday.


    Wen yunian remembers the complicated feeling when he woke up from his dream. Fortunately, when it was just a dream, he found that it was not just a dream. It was something that really happened to him and his sister.


    The man soon wiped the sad look from his eyes. When he raised his eyes to master Wang again, there was no more emotion in his eyes.


    "Well, I quit all of a sudden, and I don''t know what it is for. According to his character before, I would never believe that he lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes like this. Alas, sometimes people become really fast. Maybe... That thing is still a bit of a blow to him."


    Speaking of this, the driver obviously sighed, which seems to be very helpless.


    That thing?


    All of a sudden, there are more bright colors in Wen yunian''s eyes, and he even has a feeling of "another village with dark willows and bright flowers".


    "What happened to make a person change so much?"


    Wen yunian said in a low voice, it seems that after drinking, his voice has become more magnetic than usual.


    "Hey, what else can it be? What we runners fear most is the traffic accident. However, these are within the normal range. I don''t know why he just..."

 Chapter 286

    The rest of the words, Master Wang did not continue to say, seems to be the same for his brother feel sorry, but at this time, when Wen yunian heard this sentence, the whole person, but suddenly did not have any reaction, in the heart, it seems that something was suddenly stirred.


    Sure enough, it''s just like what Wen yunian imagined, a car accident!


    "I''m really short of a driver here. If you can, please contact your brother for me. I''ll give him the best salary as long as he agrees to come to me."


    The man suppressed the emotion in his heart. When he talked, he even moved his body. Then he looked at Master Wang and said calmly.


    "Is this... True?"


    It''s obvious that Master Wang doesn''t believe it. Even if there is a lack of driver in his family, he will be found soon. Moreover, he suddenly gives such a good treatment, which makes people suspicious. Master driver is worried about Wen yunian. This is what he says when he is drunk.


    "Ha ha... Master Wang, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Wen yunian felt the slightest distrust in the driver''s tone, and immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Feeling the warning of Wen''s words, the driver immediately changed his words, even turned his body and looked at Wen again.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wang. He didn''t get too drunk at first. Now the cold wind blows, and the wine has already awakened most of the time. What I said just now is sincere. It''s not the way to deal with the problem for a person to escape from life all the time. As long as he wants, I will provide him with such an opportunity."


    Looking at Master Wang''s tense appearance, Wen yunian began to explain patiently. At this time, he spoke with a serious look, a very determined look in his eyes, and a very smooth expression. It didn''t look like the words that a drunken person could say.


    All these have become powerful conditions for persuading Master Wang.


    "Well, I''ll thank you for my brother, sir. By the way, you see, I still don''t know what you call me, sir!"


    Master Wang seems to be very speechless to himself. When he speaks, he tightens his brows. He seems to be very dissatisfied with his performance.


    "My name is Wen. You''re welcome."


    Wen Yu young light said a, then the body side of the window to close.


    "I''m almost sober. Let''s go, master."


    "Well, Mr. Wen, we are going to..."


    Up to now, Master Wang seems to be not very clear about the specific address.


    "Beautiful garden."


    The man''s body once again all lean back in the past, a face has been completely immersed in the shadow in the middle, the expression on the face, no one can see, no one can find, and at this time, the mood in the man''s heart, no one can capture.


    "My God, it''s too heavy. I''m almost exhausted!"


    Bai Lin kneaded her arm and complained a little discontentedly. Her face was already very aggrieved.


    "Have you been sent away?"


    White mother see white Lin come back, immediately welcomed up, face curious look at white Lin, carefully asked.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Obviously, the physical fatigue made Bai Lin very dissatisfied. When she spoke, she frowned tightly. Even the expression on her face was dissatisfied.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you child?"


    White mother looked at Bai Lin this way, then some strange looking at her, but as a mother''s white mother saw Bai Lin rubbing his arm there, the expression on the face immediately changed, after all, is his only flesh and blood, white mother is still very loving.


    "What else? Didn''t you ask me to help him out? It''s so heavy that my arm is going to hurt to death! "


    The woman muttered a small mouth and began to complain with her mother.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Mommy will rub it for you."


    When speaking, Bai''s mother directly put the hand that Bai Lin was rubbing in front of her, and then rubbed it carefully for her, frowning tightly, which was also a very distressed appearance.


    In this way, m mother and daughter directly sat on the sofa in the living room.


    White mother side for white gently rubbing arm, while carefully observing the expression of her daughter''s face at this time.


    "Linlin, that..."


    White mother a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance, say to half of time, but suddenly shut up.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy? If you have anything, just say it. "


    Bai Lin glanced at the white mother on her side and knew that her mother must have something to ask herself. She said it directly.


    "If that''s the case, mummy will say it directly. Don''t be angry when you say something that''s not good to hear."


    The white mother''s eyes flickered, and seemed to be worried that Bai Lin would suddenly get angry.


    "It depends on what you say."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Bai Lin suddenly changed her voice, and at the same time, she was facing Bai Mu.


    "You child..."


    White mother is a little helpless, a look of love, crazy look at Bai Lin, but finally it is still open.


    "Linlin, Mr. Wen... How do you know him?"


    The white mother came to her daughter''s side and tentatively asked such a sentence. After that, she stared at Bai Lin, fearing that she had missed the change of her facial expression.


    "How else can we know each other? Just like that."


    Bailin is obviously perfunctory said.


    "Oh, is there anything else I can''t say to Mommy, Linlin? Mommy is just a little worried and curious. Just talk to Mommy! "


    White mother gently shakes her daughter''s arm, the expression on her face is a look of great expectation.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you!"


    Bailin some helpless sigh, but, white mother is very clear, this means that has expressed the default.


    "How did you know each other?"


    White mother immediately began to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Just... I don''t really remember. Anyway, he''s been following me like this for some time."


    Bailin directly leaned on the back of the sofa behind her, and the expression on her face was just like a light cloud.


    "Ha ha... My daughter, with such excellent demeanor, will naturally attract the pursuit of countless men!"


    Obviously, Bai Mu was very satisfied with this, and her face turned into a very beautiful appearance. And Bailin at this time, the face is also showing a pair of proud expression, the other hand of empty also inadvertently followed his sideburns hair.


    "Baby, what do you think now?"


    White mother leaned her body and asked tentatively. In fact, since Bai Mu has already asked this question, it fully shows that she is still satisfied with Wen yunian. After all, compared with Lu Chen, the conditions in all aspects are not bad.


    "Mommy... Where do you think of it? What''s the matter? I haven''t thought about it at all."


    After hearing this, Bai Lin seems to be very dissatisfied. She frowns and even looks at Bai Mu with some blame.


    "Silly boy, Mommy, it''s for your own good. Think about it. Compared with Lu Chen, there''s nothing worse than Wen yunian. Besides, there''s no predecessor who''s been making trouble there. If you were with him, you wouldn''t be as troublesome as now. Besides, you''ve known Lu Chen for such a long time, It''s been a while since I got engaged, but I still haven''t discussed marriage. You''re a girl. It''s been a long time, but if it goes on, you can... "


    At the time of saying this, the white mother was totally painstaking and worried about her daughter''s marriage.


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Was that Wen Shang who made you lose face again about the exhibition yesterday?"


    White mother suddenly interrupted Bai Lin''s words, and her voice became a little more serious.


    It''s OK not to mention yesterday. When it comes to yesterday, the expression on Bai Lin''s face immediately becomes serious, and there is anger in her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s her, that woman. She''s ruined. She even has to make such a thing!" When speaking, Bai Lin clenched her teeth, and her eyes were fixed on the position in front of her eyes.


    "You see, that woman will always be between you and Lu Chen. Mommy admits that although Lu Chen is really excellent, but... If it goes on like this, it''s not the solution after all!"


    Bai''s mother is comforting Bai Lin, hoping that her daughter won''t be addicted to Lu Chen all the time. Before, Bai''s mother still didn''t have any opinions, but today she saw Wen yunian, a man who is also so excellent. Suddenly, there are some changes in her mind.


    "Mommy doesn''t mean to let you separate from Lu Chen immediately, but other people, you can also think about it a little bit..."


    White mother see Bai Lin silent appearance, immediately step back, in that slowly comfort Bai Lin, only hope that the daughter can consider the problem more thoroughly.

 Chapter 287

    "Mommy, don''t talk about it any more..."


    Bailin sighed, rubbed her arm, got up and went to her room. It was obvious that she didn''t want to continue this topic with her mother.


    "You child, how can you..."


    White mother looks at Bai Lin''s back helplessly, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her. After all, the child has been thinking about Lu Chen for so many years, which is a very clear thing for her as a mother.


    With a click, the mother and daughter turned their heads and looked towards the door where they made the sound.


    I saw Bai Fu holding a key in one hand and a big briefcase in the other. He was standing at the door changing shoes. I didn''t find that the mother and daughter in the living room were still staring at him.


    "Oh, what''s the matter today? It''s so late. Why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    When Bai Fu raised his head, he suddenly found that the scene in the living room was very unexpected for a moment, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    After a few seconds'' pause, the white father joked like this, and then walked towards the mother and daughter. But in his tone, he was very tired.


    "I said, Dad, why do you work your body so hard every day?"


    Bailin naturally felt the weariness of his father''s body. She complained helplessly and painfully. Then, she came to his father and took his briefcase directly.


    "Ha ha... My daughter is good. I know I''m worried about my father. I''m fine. I''m not very tired."


    White father looked at his own girl lovingly, stretched out his hand and patted Bai Lin on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Well, don''t let me take care of you if you get sick at that time!"


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Lin walked towards her room in a puffy way.


    "Hey, look at this child, his temper is really coming..." Bai Fu looks at Bai Lin''s back, shaking his head and sighing helplessly.


    "That''s not to worry about you. I know that I''m staying in your old office all day long. You say that there''s nothing good about you, and I''m struggling every day!"


    White mother followed and then added, when speaking is not polite, white father with eyes, whether it is the tone of speech or facial expression at this time, white mother''s mood at this time can be said to be the most incisive performance.


    "Look at you, how can you say that you are angry when you are angry?"


    Bai qintian looked at sitting on the sofa a pair of sulky white mother, it is more helpless, this Bai Lin''s temper is also with the mother.


    "Angry? I''m really angry with you White mother immediately turned her body, eyes turned for a while, it seems to think clearly about some things.


    Anyway, it''s been most of my life. It''s unnecessary to be angry with the old guy. Now the most important thing is to solve her personal problems. Even if the old guy retreats from his position, he won''t be so passive at all.


    "Lao Bai, let me tell you..."


    Obviously, when Bai Mu was about to mention Wen yunian, the whole person became a little excited, and even her face was full of brilliance.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Even though mayor Bai is very tired and wants to have a rest now, he can only walk to the sofa obediently with the sharp eyes of his mother. He takes off his neck tie while sitting on the sofa. His whole body is also leaning towards the position behind him, relaxing and stretching.


    "Do you know Wen yunian?"


    When speaking, white mother picked eyebrows, eyes seem to have followed to show a strange luster.


    "Wen yunian?"


    Suddenly heard the name, white father locked his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes, fell into a moment of meditation, seems to be in their own memory, trying to recall the name of the master.


    "Ouch, you are really old. You certainly don''t know that. It''s the president of Wen family, Wen yunian!"


    White mother looked at white father in that effort to recall for a long time, is still no eyebrow, then immediately began to express white father.


    "Oh, he, what''s the matter?"


    After the white mother so a reminder, white father is finally remember Wen yunian.


    "Hehe... He came to our house today."


    White mother hey smile a, the facial expression on the face is a pair of very mysterious appearance.


    "What did he come to our house for?"


    After hearing these words, Bai Fu immediately stood up from his position and asked Bai Mu with a very questioning attitude.


    "Look at you, you are always on guard against others. Do you think people come to our house to give you something to accommodate you?"


    White mother didn''t say well.


    As soon as Bai Fu heard this, he immediately understood it. It turned out that it was not what he thought. He took a long breath with Bai Fu, and everyone relaxed.


    "Then what on earth did he come to our house for?"


    While talking, Bai Fu picked up the briefcase that had just been put aside. As expected, he still couldn''t sit still and continued to put his energy into his work.


    "Not for you, but for me? Naturally, it''s because of our Lin Lin! "


    "Linlin? This is... "


    The white father, who is also a straight man, has been a father for a long time, but his brain circuit turns slowly.


    "Naturally, it''s interesting to our family''s Lin Lin!"


    White mother a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, finally, can only very reluctantly told.


    "No! Absolutely not. Linlin of our family is engaged to Lu Chen. How can we let that boy fool around? You, too, have let people go home like this! "


    After hearing these words of Bai Mu, Bai Fu immediately clapped his case and raised his eyebrows. His face was even more direct and sulky.


    "You..."


    Because Bai Fu''s words also made Bai Mu angry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to refute Bai Fu.


    But, white mother that is so quick to stop?


    "You''re stubborn. You''ve always been so stubborn in your own career. You''re still so ignorant in your daughter''s business. I''m really going to be angry with you."


    The couple sat face to face, but they didn''t want to talk to each other.


    "That... How did Wen yunian suddenly find our family Linlin?"


    After calming down for a while, Bai qintian seemed to suddenly think of something, and then he sat up straight and began to ask his wife seriously.


    "What, all of a sudden? I think they have known each other for a long time. Today, I came to visit her. It''s just because Linlin had an accident yesterday that I was worried


    White mother almost didn''t think much and said these words directly, but when the words just came out, white mother immediately regretted it.


    Because Bai Lin''s mother didn''t tell her father about what happened at Wenshang exhibition yesterday. Even when she used his interpersonal relationship to manage, she also deliberately concealed him.


    "What happened? What happened yesterday? Isn''t Linlin just fine? "


    As soon as he heard of the accident, Bai Fu immediately became nervous. He put all the documents in his hand aside, and his eyes were directly staring at Bai Mu, waiting for the other party''s response.


    "That''s nothing. It''s just that there was an accident when Linlin went to an activity yesterday."


    White mother''s eyes dodge and continue to hide. If Bai qintian knows what she''s doing in private, there will be constant arguments at that time. She may even ask her to come to the door one by one to apologize. After being together for such a long time, white mother is very clear about this.


    "Don''t you think Linlin was fine just now? It''s OK, it''s ok... "


    White mother see white father is still a pair of suspicious expression, looking at himself, and then continue to add a sentence, and then white mother will immediately change the topic to.


    "Thanks to the help of general manager Wen, people are very considerate to come to our house to see Linlin. Don''t say, I think this boy is really good!"


    After finishing this sentence, the white mother''s eyes turned back and forth, just secretly touching with the remaining light of her eyes to observe the white father''s emotional changes.


    "Wen yunian..."


    But at this time, Bai Fu seems to be lost in a moment of meditation, silently reciting Wen yunian''s name. He always feels that there seems to be some memory in his mind that has been awakened, but he tries to recall it, but he can''t remember anything.


    "Well, Wen yunian is young, promising and handsome. I think it''s not bad. The most important thing is that he doesn''t treat our Lin Lin like Lu Chen. I think he is very attentive to our Lin Lin today."


    Said, said, white mother''s mouth unconsciously smile, the facial expression on the face is also a very happy appearance.


    But Bai Fu is frowning and deep in thought

 Chapter 288

    "Are you confused? Lin Lin and Lu Chen are engaged. "


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Fu still couldn''t recall any relevant information, so he simply gave up, and then took out the fact that he was engaged to refute Bai Mu.


    "You said it. It''s just engagement. It''s no big deal. I thought it was OK for Lu Chen at the beginning, but now it''s just like that."


    White mother continued to retort, and she seemed to be very casual when she spoke. She looked down at her new manicure and gently touched it with her finger pulp, which was a look of appreciation.


    "You... Both of us have known each other for such a long time, and the two children have been getting along well all the time. If you suddenly do this, where will my face be in the future?"


    Bai Fu was already in a hurry, and obviously he didn''t agree with Bai Mu.


    "Your face? Just look at your face and ignore the happiness of your daughter? "


    White mother continues to accept white father, in the eyes is not hesitant to show a trace of disdain.


    "But don''t the two children get along well all the time?"


    White father is very helpless to say, empty out a hand directly to support his forehead gently.


    "Well, you know all day long that you are busy with your so-called work of" caring for people''s livelihood ". Do you care about your daughter? You see that Lu Chen, not to mention visiting our family, how long has it been since he appeared in front of us? Do you think I can take it easy? "


    Speaking, white mother hands around his chest, a very helpless look, angry, not reconciled, prompting this woman to see the emergence of Wen yunian, will have such an excited look.


    "Recently... It seems that Lu''s condition is not very good, so the child is probably a little busy."


    As the mayor, Bai qintian knows more or less about the big companies in the city, especially Lu''s. after all, he and Lu Che have known each other for such a long time. Even if he doesn''t care, he still has some basic knowledge.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    After hearing Bai qintian''s words, Bai''s mother immediately sat up straight and her expression on her face immediately became another very serious one.


    If there is something wrong with Lu, she will not let her baby daughter live a hard life there.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but... Recently, I must have met some thorny problems, and... The youngest son of the Lu family seems to have been in trouble recently..."


    Since Bai qintian can sit in the position of mayor, even if he can''t understand these things, compared with ordinary people, he will know more or less about the inside story.


    "Little son? That Lu Zhan? Isn''t the company always managed by Lu Chen? Does he seem to have a branch company himself? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Details, where do I know so much?"


    After a busy day, Bai qintian was obviously tired, and he didn''t seem willing to continue to struggle with this problem. He picked up the briefcase on his side, stood up and wanted to go to the study.


    "Ah... You stop for me, I haven''t finished yet!"


    White mother a pair of don''t depend on not Rao of appearance, directly followed after white father of chase past.


    "I''m tired, and I still have work to finish. Don''t ask me any more. I sleep in my study at night." The white father almost didn''t even turn his head back. He continued to say this sentence. The meaning is very obvious. He asked the white mother not to follow him any more.


    "You..."


    White mother obviously angry is not light, a person standing in situ inserted waist a pair of angry appearance, but take white father, there is no way.


    At this time, Lu''s office, even if it is very late, however, the office light is still on.


    At this time, the man was standing in front of the huge French window, one hand was inserted in his trouser pocket, and the other hand was holding a cigarette. The smoke curled up to the man''s face. Under the background of the smoke and the gloomy look on the man''s face, everything seemed so cold and mysterious.


    Outside the window, neon lights are all visible. On the Road downstairs, traffic is always flowing. Even though it''s very late now, there are still people like him who are working hard for their own life


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry..."


    The man picked up the cigarette, took a puff and whispered.


    He knows that recently, that woman has been busy with jewelry exhibition, and he has paid attention to it from time to time. However, even if a man knows the exhibition time of a woman, it''s a pity that he can''t find the time to go and have a look.


    "You must be very disappointed, aren''t you?"


    Lu Chen''s mouth showed a faint smile. The expression on his face was helpless, but he also laughed at himself. The deep expression in the man''s eyes was something that no one could understand at this time.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Inside the huge office, there was a state of silence, but suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "In..."


    The man turned around and immediately put out his cigarette in the ashtray and went to the sofa in the reception area on the other side.


    "President, that..."


    It was Lu Chen''s new assistant who knocked on the door. When he spoke, he was hesitant. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, he was also evasive.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it When speaking, Lu Chen''s tone showed a hint of warning.


    Even though the assistant is a girl, Lu Chen has always been so fair and strict in his work. If it were not for the special situation of the company, he would never allow the employees to have such a situation.


    "Director long just called to ask you to go back to the main house."


    The new female assistant was a little frightened by Lu Chen with such a serious expression, and immediately told Lu Chen what she needed to report.


    "I see. Get out."


    After dropping this sentence, Lu Chen turned and walked back to his desk.


    And that female assistant, after getting Lu Chen''s order, almost ran to the position outside the door.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as she went out, the female assistant sighed. She was really unlucky. She came to the company for a short time, and the huge Lu family encountered an unprecedented crisis. Not to mention, she even had to work overtime with the president so late. It was too hard.


    "Fortunately, with this phone call, otherwise I will go back tonight..."


    After returning to her seat, the female assistant has been secretly looking at Lu Chen''s movements in the president''s office. After all, it is related to the specific time when she returns home.


    Fortunately, after a while, Lu Chen came out of the office with his suit coat, while the female assistant quietly shrank on the top of her seat. When she saw the president over there enter the elevator for the president, she dared to quickly install all her things. By the way, she went to the door of Lu Chen''s office to confirm that the door was locked, Finally, I turned around and turned off the lights in the whole office. I finally got off work smoothly.


    In the past, the roads in the urban area were blocked, but now they were all smooth. Lu Chen pushed down all the windows in front of him and let the cool and warm wind blow on his face at night in spring.


    The man''s short hair is fluttering wantonly in the wind, and there is no excessive emotional change on his face. A pair of eyes, shining by the light shaking back and forth outside the window, look like stars.


    Soon, the man''s car stopped steadily at the door of Lu''s house. When Lu Chen got off, the housekeeper had already been waiting at the door.


    "Young master."


    The housekeeper nodded to Lu Chen and said hello. At the same time, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and waited for Lu Chen to give him the car key so that he could park the car in the garage.


    "No, I''ll leave later."


    After Lu Chen said something in a cold voice, he went straight into the yard.


    When the housekeeper heard what Lu Chen said, he immediately turned around, followed Lu Chen quickly and walked into the room.


    "Master and madam, the young master is back."


    The moment the door was opened, the housekeeper immediately announced to the people in the room.


    "You call me back?"


    This is Lu Chen''s first words after entering the door. At this time, both Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were sitting in the middle of the sofa. When Lu Chen spoke, both of them raised their heads and looked at Lu Chen.


    "Have you eaten yet? Chen er


    Lu''s mother was very witty. She looked at Lu Chen''s expression on his face or the tone of his voice. She immediately looked at Lu Chen with a smile and began to ask, trying to cover up the topic directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, Lu Mu''s way didn''t work. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu''s father frowned tightly. The crutch in his hand was even more impolite, so he pestled the crutch on the ground. Naturally, the friction between the crutch and the ground made a loud and harsh noise.


    Then, the atmosphere in the whole room immediately became very embarrassed. Everyone in the room, except Lu Chen and Lu Fu, was in a state of atmosphere.

 Chapter 289

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    On the contrary, Lu Chen did not pay attention to the bearded and staring look of Mr. Lu. Standing in the original place, he said such a sentence in a very flat tone.


    "Chen ER!"


    As soon as she heard this, Lu''s mother immediately got worried. She frowned and was even more anxious. She immediately called Lu Chen in anger.


    If you want to say that Lu Chen''s attitude made him very angry just now, now this sentence almost immediately made the old man''s face completely stiff.


    "Hum, the wings are hard. Are you going to fight me?"


    After all, Mr. Lu is a man who has seen the world. Even though he was very angry one second ago, he had already controlled his emotions the next. He looked at Lu Chen coldly and asked.


    "What are you doing? You are too serious


    Lu Chen sneered. When he spoke, there was a trace of irony in his tone.


    Although it''s a father son relationship, Lu Chen and Lu Laozi are totally different from each other. They can''t get along with each other alone under normal circumstances.


    Especially at that time, when dealing with the adoption of Wen Shang by Lu Chen, the two people had a big conflict. Since then, the relationship between them has been completely restored.


    "Some words, I don''t think I need to say too clearly, otherwise you can tell me what happened to the company recently?"


    The old man was staring at Lu Chen with a pair of eyes wide open at this time. He listened to his subordinates about all the things in the company. He didn''t expect that his hard-working country would be directly destroyed in this boy''s hands!


    "Why do you come and ask me if you know all about it?"


    Lu Chen sneered and asked the landing master. When he spoke, his eyes showed a slow disdain.


    "You..." the old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Chen''er, don''t make him angry any more. He''s not healthy at all..."


    At this time, Lu''s mother couldn''t help it. She immediately rushed to Lu Chen, grabbed Lu Chen''s arm, led him to the sofa on the other side, and sat down, patiently persuading him.


    When Lu Chen heard this, he subconsciously glanced at Mr. Lu on the other side with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, observed the physical condition of the other side, and did not continue to contradict him.


    "Good, good!" Master Lu was obviously very angry. He was gasping for breath. Then he continued to say, "then tell me what happened to the case with Wen?"


    The old man''s eyes are still energetic. After all, he has been doing business all his life, and he can understand some things needless to say.


    Lu Chen suddenly raised his head and finally found out what the real purpose of Lu''s father''s bringing him back today was. Since he took out the case of Wen, he naturally wanted to accompany him to the end.


    "Wen? Hehe... Then you may have to ask your precious second son. "


    Lu Chen leaned directly behind him and even cocked his legs when he spoke. His face was full of disdain.


    Growing up, Lu''s father loved his second son Lu Zhan most. When he was young, Lu Chen didn''t understand that he worked so hard and wanted to please his father. However, no matter what he did, he never saw his father''s smiling face. However, Lu Zhan was in the opposite situation.


    No matter what he did wrong or what he did right, he was always able to win his father''s favor easily, and he always seemed to be the one who hid in the dark, worked hard silently and resented slowly.


    After waiting for a long time and living a long time, Lu Chen, who has gradually grown up, forces himself not to care about these. Just at this time, Wen Shang''s appearance finally fills the gap in his heart.


    "Lu Zhan has nothing to do with this matter! You own the head office, and now it''s like this. What? Do you want him to carry the pot for you? "


    Lu Laozi glares at Lu Chen, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "It seems that you don''t know if it''s the people you inquire about who made mistakes, or if you deliberately blocked the information you collected!"


    Lu Chen also raised his eyes and looked back at each other impolitely with questioning eyes. There was no meaning of retreat in his eyes.


    "Do you think Wen is so easy to deal with us? No one''s going to work inside and outside. Is this going to be so easy? How are you? You''ve been a shopping mall for most of your life. Don''t you have this common sense? "


    Lu Chen went on to add that he was always a person who spared words like gold. He would never say one more word when he could finish the problem in one sentence.


    But today, in the face of my father, the man suddenly changed into a different look, so he, it seems difficult to calm down, become no longer that calm him.


    "Inside and outside? Hum! Since there are people in the company who shouldn''t exist, why do you want to let go as president? "


    The old man clung to his crutch and looked at Lu Chen coldly.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, I''m old and useless."


    Lu Chen seems to be very casual to affect his sleeve, without leaving a face began to laugh at his father.


    "Chen''er, don''t say that about your father!"


    After hearing this, Lu''s mother was really scared. She immediately slapped Lu Chen on the arm and gave a stern warning.


    At the same time, Lu''s mother also raises her eyes to observe the landing father''s condition quietly. The father and son make a scene like this. As a wife and mother, she has tried countless ways, but they can still pick up each time they meet.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu''s father was not stupid, but he understood the meaning of Lu Chen''s words. There was also a little doubt in his eyes, and then he asked Lu Chen.


    "Inside and outside? Well, do you think it will be so easy? "


    Lu Chen snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed a hint of irony. Then he asked his father.


    When Lu Chen finished his sentence, the whole living room suddenly fell into a silence. In silence, he could only hear the clock ticking back and forth in the living room.


    "Chen''er, is something wrong with the company?"


    At this time, Lu''s mother understood a little bit. In the past, Lu''s mother never asked about the company''s affairs, so she didn''t know the details at all.


    But Lu Chen''s words, even if Lu Mu''s reaction is slow, more or less understand a little bit.


    However, after Lu''s mother''s words were asked out, it was just Shi Chenhai. Neither Lu Chen nor his son paid attention to Lu''s mother, and they just looked at each other like that.


    "Chen er..."


    Lu''s mother was a little upset. She reached out and grabbed Lu Chen''s arm. She shook it a little, waiting for Lu Chen to reply to her.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Lu Chen stood up and walked in the direction outside the door.


    "Stop!"


    Before Lu''s mother spoke, Lu''s father over there immediately yelled. His tone was full of anger.


    "Since... You and Linlin are engaged, put the wedding on the agenda as soon as possible."


    After hearing Lu Fu''s words, not to mention Lu Chen, even Lu''s mother didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, she turned around and looked at Lu Fu.


    "Why didn''t you mention it to me?"


    Almost did not think much, Lu mother looked at Lu father asked such a sentence, the eyes are full of puzzled.


    "Cough..."


    Obviously, Lu''s mother''s sudden question made Lu''s father not know how to answer this question for a moment. Finally, he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Well, you really pay attention to efficiency!"


    Lu Chen stood in the same place, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his straight body half turned to look at Lu Fu. When the man spoke, his eyebrows were frivolous, and his words were full of provocation and irony.


    "You..."


    Naturally, Lu''s father understood the deep meaning of Lu Chen''s words. He was angry for a while and didn''t know what to say to answer Lu Chen''s question.


    Finally, Lu''s father could only sit in his seat, blowing his beard and staring at him with a look of anger.


    Lu Chen gave Lu Fu a cold look. Finally, he turned around and went out without hesitation.


    Back to his car again, the window was still pushed down by the man, night, deeper, now the wind seems to be cooler than at the beginning.


    Lu Chen''s thoughts at this time were more sober than ever before.


    Lu Fu''s mind is very clear to the man, but the company has recently fallen into a low period and has entered another bottleneck. Therefore, the old man thinks that he can get married as soon as possible. After all, the Bai family is still in the seat. Such a big happy event must be a sensation in the whole city, and people in s city will know about it.


    And with this, Lu''s stock may be able to pick up a little bit


    "Ha ha... The old man''s move is really good."


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose up, evoking a beautiful arc. Then, the man started the car, and the next second, he disappeared into the dark night.

 Chapter 290

    In Maybach, Wen yunian was sitting in the driver''s seat, while the person in the co driver''s seat was master Wang who had talked with the drunken Wen yunian a few days ago.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s very polite of you to come to the door in person. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Master Wang, the co pilot, is obviously not used to it. In the past, he was always in the driving position, and the "important people" who landed in the back seat. However, now, his identity is completely reversed, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Wen yunian, who was in the driving position, saw the man on the side of his body with the light from the corner of his eyes. He was obviously very upset. When he rubbed his palm there, he laughed out loud.


    "Master Wang, you don''t have to be so polite. On the contrary, I delayed your vacation."


    Wen yunian said politely. At the same time, he was glad that he had the chance to meet Master Wang. After he left a phone call at that time, Master Wang, whom Wen yunian contacted from time to time, said more popularly that he might contact each other''s "feelings."


    After learning that Master Wang was on leave today, Wen yunian made an appointment without hesitation. The "brother" in Master Wang''s words, Wen yunian must let him come to his side.


    "Mr. Wen, you are really polite. You are really different from other bosses!"


    Master Wang is honest and honest. Seeing that Wen yunian is so polite, it''s really hard for him to adapt for a while. However, after Wen yunian''s repeated requests, Master Wang just practiced his brother, but he didn''t have time to explain the details clearly. So he was dragged by Wen yunian and went directly to his brother.


    Maybe, big bosses do things like this, solve problems quickly, and do everything by themselves, right?


    Master Wang can only comfort himself with this idea. After all, he can''t think of other excuses.


    "Master Wang, you''re praising me falsely. In fact, we all do business for the same purpose. Isn''t our only purpose to make money? Ha ha... "


    Wen yunian seems to have joked, and then continues to focus on the road ahead.


    After getting off the highway, there are some rural roads. It''s very hard to drive. Wen yunian is also more careful.


    "Mr. Wen, would you like me to come?"


    Master Wang on the co driver saw that the country road was not easy to walk, so he subconsciously said such a sentence. But when he said it, he realized that he might have said something wrong, so he immediately turned around and began to explain to Wen yunian.


    "That... Mr. Wen, I don''t mean anything else. I just..."


    Because he felt that he had said something wrong, Master Wang became a little nervous. He even stammered when he spoke.


    "Ha ha ha... Master Wang, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Wen yunian looked at Master Wang with such a nervous look, and then laughed out loud to remove the nervous emotion in his heart for Master Wang, and then continued to say a word.


    "It''s really hard to drive this country road. I''ll... Master Wang, you can come. Your experience is much richer than mine."


    As soon as Wen''s words came out, Master Wang''s face was still tense one second ago. The next second, he relaxed. He also grinned and looked at Wen with a very simple smile.


    "This..."


    Obviously, Master Wang still hesitated.


    "It''s all right, come on!"


    Wen yunian said with a smile, then the action is very simple to bring his own safety to untie, push open the door and get off the car.


    Master Wang saw that Wen yunian had already done this job, so he didn''t hesitate any more, and then he turned and got off the car.


    After the car started again, Wen yunian, who was sitting on the co pilot, asked casually, "Master Wang, is it far from here?"


    "Ah? Hey, it''s not far away. It''s just that such a country road is not easy to walk. It''s estimated that it will take a while. "


    Master Wang answered truthfully.


    He is also curious. With a boss like Wen yunian, what kind of driver can''t be found? But it happened that he wanted to come here to find such a rural master, and he still came to the door in person, which really made Master Wang curious.


    Even though the general manager Wen meant that after hearing his story, he was more interested and curious about what kind of man his brother was. However, it was really admirable to visit him in person and go through such a journey.


    However, since other people have this idea, he can''t say anything more. He can only take a step first. After all, this is a good thing for his brother.


    It can also be regarded as a reward for his gratitude for the job he was introduced to.


    "Mr. Wen, you must have never been to such a place before?"


    Master Wang looked at Wen yunian''s sight delivered on the scenery between the countryside outside the window, and asked a lot.


    "Yes, I''ve never been to a place like this. It''s really nice with such simple and natural scenery..."


    These words, men are from the bottom of their hearts, at this time, it is just the most prosperous season for rape flowers in the countryside. Between the vast fields, there are rape flowers all over the mountains, alternating between yellow and green, coupled with the original misty green mountains, and nearby, you can see a few ponds.


    Such a fresh and natural landscape can be regarded as a journey to purify the eyes. On weekdays, I am used to seeing the traffic between the cities, reinforced concrete, such green mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrance. It really makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "The scenery is really good, the air is really good, and the folk customs are also simple. Compared with cities, they are not so advanced and they can''t earn much money. Life is naturally more miserable."


    Master Wang continued to add.


    "I seem to understand why he chose such a pastoral life." With that, Wen yunian''s mouth showed a smile.


    "No, don''t you regret it?" After hearing Wen''s words, the simple Master Wang was suddenly a little scared. He thought Wen was going to go back on his words, so he immediately began to comfort and persuade him.


    "This pastoral is very good, but after a long time, it will also be boring. It''s more realistic to have a chance to return to the city and earn more money."


    When talking, Master Wang also turned his face to Wen yunian from time to time to observe the changes in his face.


    "Ha ha... It''s true."


    Wen yunian replied with a smile, then turned around again and looked out of the window.


    "But this time, it''s a blessing for you to enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    "Mr. Wen, you are very kind."


    In the following period of time, two men with different ages had been chatting like this all the time. In the end, after about half an hour, the car finally stopped in front of a small yard.


    "Here it is. I haven''t been here for a while." Master Wang said to Wen yunian with a smile.


    Wen yunian looks out of the car window. There are simple fences and courtyard walls. There are all kinds of flowers planted in the courtyard. Spring is just the season for flowers to bloom. At this time, all kinds of flowers are competing and blooming in the whole courtyard.


    Suddenly, there were two strange men, Wen yunian and Master Wang, at the door. Suddenly, a little black dog rushed out on the other side of the yard and started barking at them.


    "Heihei, no biting!"


    Master Wang immediately stood in front of Wen yunian and yelled at the little black dog. The dog was still on guard. But after seeing Master Wang and smelling the smell, he wagged his tail at Master Wang.


    "That''s good!"


    Looking at the little black dog, Master Wang immediately laughed.


    "And your master? Isn''t it not at home? "


    Master Wang asked with a smile. After realizing this, he turned around and looked at Wen yunian awkwardly.


    "It''s not in the way."


    Wen yunian replied with a smile.


    "Hi, I think I''m going to the ground. It''s OK. I''ll be back in a short time. Or... I''ll call and ask."


    With that, Master Wang took his mobile phone out of his pocket. With a beep coming from the microphone, a ring came from the room at this time.


    "Er..."


    Master Wang looked at Wen yunian awkwardly, and then said, "I don''t have my mobile phone with me. This man is really... Ha ha, he must have gone to the field. It''s always inconvenient for me to work with my mobile phone."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait for the master to come back. In this way, I can enjoy the beautiful scenery in his yard." Wen yunian said with a smile, the purpose is very simple, just to let Master Wang relax a little bit.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry to delay your precious time." When talking, Master Wang walked to the gate of the yard, opened the gate of the fence, and then led Wen yunian into the yard. At the same time, he told the little black dog not to talk to Wen yunian.


    "Today is my vacation. It''s not in the way."


    Wen yunian, with an elegant appearance, followed Master Wang and walked into the yard.

 Chapter 291

    When Wen yunian really walked into the yard, he suddenly found that there were not only flowers in the yard, but also some vegetables on the other side. But for Wen yunian, he couldn''t name these varieties.


    "Mr. Wen, please sit here."


    When Wen yunian walked through the yard and came to the porch, Master Wang immediately moved the stool on the other side and put it in front of Wen yunian.


    "Thank you."


    The man turned around and looked at the small and lovely stool under him, but he didn''t care and sat down. However, the man didn''t really intend to sit down, but after feeling it for a while, he continued to stand up.


    At this time, the little black dog was very obedient and hid behind Master Wang. Although it was not as noisy as it was at the beginning, his eyes were still very alert when he looked at Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian turned to look at these simple red brick and green tile houses, with such a small courtyard, in such a village, it seems that he immediately has a kind of patience that makes people calm down and taste quietly.


    The wooden door in the middle of the room, because of the washing and baptism of years, has already had several dark colors.


    "He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he hasn''t come back for such a long time..."


    After waiting for a while, Master Wang looked at Wen yunian awkwardly and said, with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been free all day today, but I''m in trouble. Master Wang has been waiting with me here."


    Wen yunian said with a smile, the tone of speaking is also very sincere.


    While they were chatting, there was a sudden noise outside the yard. They both looked out with their heads raised almost at the same time.


    When Wen yunian didn''t see the lion tiger clearly, Xiao Hei, who had been hiding behind Master Wang, followed the taste and ran directly with his tail.


    "Hey, it''s finally back."


    Master Wang knew that he had come back, and immediately his face relaxed, not as tight as it was at the beginning.


    "Xiao Wang, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    After the fence outside was opened, a deep middle-aged man''s voice came from the position of the door.


    Wen yunian very respectfully stood in the same place, a pair of eyes is straight Leng Leng on the other side of the body.


    Most of the middle-aged men''s faces are covered by a straw hat. What the men are wearing is the most simple clothes. A pair of yellow ball shoes under their feet is probably due to the field work. They are covered with soil and almost can''t see their original color.


    When entering the door, the man held a water cup in one hand and a hoe for field work in the other.


    "This is..."


    Wen yunian''s dress was out of place with the countryside. Naturally, it soon attracted the attention of the visitors.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Wen, the president of Lu family in s city. Ha ha..."


    "Mr. Wen, this is master Zhao you are looking for."


    Master Wang walked up to the middle-aged man with a smile. He was very skilled and took the water cup and hoe directly from his hand. Then he added, "open the door quickly. Don''t let the guests wait here blindly."


    The middle-aged man is very curious about the origin of Wen yunian, but the action of taking the key is also subconscious. When the man heard Wen yunian''s name, his hand with the key trembled unconsciously.


    However, the man quickly responded and took back the sight of Wen yunian. After taking a step forward, he opened the door with a very familiar action.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Wen yunian. When the door was opened, he only felt that the room was so dark. Later, he thought it might be the green tiles on the roof.


    "Sit down."


    The man said a light, tone in the slightest can not see any emotional changes, and even give people a kind of mood is not very high feeling in general.


    At this time, Master Wang immediately went to Wen yunian and moved a chair to Wen yunian again.


    "I don''t know, this gentleman suddenly came to my humble abode to..." master Zhao put all the keys in his hand, then turned around, looked at Wen yunian calmly and asked.


    "Yes..."


    "Hey, it''s like this..."


    Just when Wen yunian was about to explain, Master Wang was the first one there. However, seeing that Wen yunian wanted to answer this question, Master Wang immediately kept silent.


    However, at this time, Wen yunian was also aware of this, and made a gesture directly to master Wang to let him say.


    "There was a chance that I mentioned you to Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen said that he was short of a driver, so he gave you this chance. It''s my fault. I forgot to let you know in advance."


    Just after finishing this sentence, Master Wang looked at master Zhao apologetically. After all, he brought people directly to the door without any prior notice. He was really embarrassed.


    Master Zhao''s reply to master Wang was a warning look. Even after listening to the explanation, Master Wang''s face still seemed to have no loose expression.


    "Master Zhao, I really take the liberty to disturb you."


    Wen yunian saw the cautious look in master Zhao''s eyes. He had a faint smile on his face and looked directly at each other.


    "Wen... Wen always?"


    Master Zhao took off the hat on his head. At this time, Wen yunian saw each other clearly.


    The appearance of ordinary people, master Zhao''s face is because of a long time of work, the skin color is also dark, and the age is not hesitant to leave traces on his face.


    "Yes."


    "As you can see, I am so old and have been in the countryside for such a long time. I''m not used to going back to the city all of a sudden. Besides, I''m too old to be dizzy. I can''t do this kind of work any more. Thank you for your kindness."


    As Wen yunian expected, master Zhao refused his proposal almost without hesitation. The man''s eyes were dark, but his eyes were always on the other person, and he was unwilling to miss any small movements on the other person''s body or the emotions between his eyes.


    "Lao Zhao!"


    But at this time, Master Wang on one side was completely worried. He locked his brows and went directly to master Wang, questioning master Zhao with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Lao Zhao, why do you refuse such a good opportunity?"


    With that, Master Wang quietly turned around with master Zhao, turned his back to Wen yunian, and then said in a very low voice: "Mr. Wen has said that he can ask you back for several times of salary. Are you stupid if you don''t earn a lot of money?"


    "How many times the salary? Why did he give me such an opportunity? "


    Master Zhao is very calm, lowering his voice and questioning Master Wang there.


    "Have you already said that? People talk about it occasionally, so why can''t you get along with money? Since there is such an opportunity, don''t worry about the others, OK? "


    Master Wang''s face at this time had already shown his very anxious attitude, but master Zhao was in the opposite state, which made Master Wang more anxious.


    "Lao Zhao, why don''t you listen? Isn''t your little son worrying about money these days? Can''t you stay in the village like this all your life? "


    Wang Shifu see patience persuading Zhao Shifu has no effect at all, finally can only come up with his own mace.


    And a person standing on the other side of the Wen yunian has been quietly observing the appearance of master Zhao''s state, did not insert two people''s chat.


    Master Wang''s words seemed to have hit master Zhao''s life gate. For a moment, master Zhao was speechless. He just stood there quietly, looking lax, as if he was stunned.


    "Master Zhao, you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. If you are willing to be my driver, I will be very happy, but if you are really hard to deal with, I won''t force others."


    Wen yunian said faintly that originally, his ultimate goal was not to let master Zhao be his own driver. The reason why he did so many leaves was just to have a chance to get to know Master Zhao. After all, there is still a long time to come. Moreover, Wen yunian is very clear. If he wants to make clear what happened in that year, he will not be able to deal with it overnight, Everything has to be done slowly, a little bit slowly.


    "No, Mr. Wen, it''s just that something happened suddenly that he hesitated. Maybe you should give him some time to get used to it."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Master Wang immediately got worried. He immediately followed Wen yunian and began to explain the matter, with a look of prayer on his face.


    Seeing that Wen yunian''s face was still wearing a faint smile, Master Wang immediately turned his face and looked at his brother and started the next round of persuasion.


    "Lao Zhao, just listen to me. When a big president has come in person, do you still want to give people face? Besides, how can you... "


    "Well, don''t say any more. Let me think about it again."

 Chapter 292

    "You..."


    Obviously, Master Wang didn''t want to get such an answer at all. As soon as master Zhao finished, his face immediately showed a very speechless and helpless look.


    However, at this time, Wen yunian suddenly spoke.


    "In that case, I respect master Zhao''s idea, but... I''m still looking forward to the answer you can give me, which is the one I expect in the end."


    Wen yunian finished this sentence with a smile, then stood up from his position, turned to see Master Zhao, and wanted to say goodbye.


    "Hey... I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. Look at me, too..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Master Wang. Don''t you think master Zhao said he would think about it again? But it didn''t mean to reject me directly. "


    Master Wang was a little embarrassed because he took people to the countryside, but he couldn''t do it well.


    Wen yunian''s attitude is very relaxed, his face is still a natural look, and when he speaks, his tone does not show any different emotions.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    When Wen yunian said these words, Master Wang on one side became more nervous. Looking at him, his eyes could not help showing a trace of guilt.


    "Thanks to master Wang, you have followed me for this trip, which delayed your rest time."


    "Mr. Wen, you are very kind."


    When Wen yunian talks with Master Wang, master Zhao on one side is observing Wen yunian''s situation. He also refuses to miss a look.


    Wen... I don''t know why. Master Zhao feels that such words are inexplicably familiar. It seems that something is suddenly stirred in his mind.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I won''t bother you any more, Master Wang..."


    Because Master Wang came with Wen yunian, Wen asked him politely when he left.


    "Oh, that... Mr. Wen, you go back first. I haven''t come here for a long time. I''ll talk about the past by the way, ha ha..."


    Master Wang understood what Wen yunian meant and immediately began to explain.


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing this, Wen yunian didn''t say any more, so he turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Wen, have a good journey."


    When Wen yunian sat in the car and started the car, Master Wang followed master Zhao and stood at the gate of the fence, watching Wen yunian.


    "Thank you," Wen yunian rolled down the window and replied with a smile. Then he looked at master Zhao. After thinking about it, he added: "I hope master Zhao will consider this matter well. We can discuss everything else."


    After dropping this sentence, Wen yunian turned his head and drove away from here with one foot accelerator.


    "You said you really are..."


    Master Wang stood in the same place, quietly looking at the distant shadow of Wen yunian''s car, as if he hated iron but not steel, and said a word about the man standing on his side.


    However, master Zhao looks sad. He seems to be thinking about his own thoughts. After taking his eyes back from a distance, master Zhao turns around and returns to the room.


    "Hey, you said you, I haven''t finished yet!"


    When Master Wang was ready to say something, he turned around and found that the person on his side had already disappeared, so he stood at the door and roared.


    Unwilling Master Wang continues to follow the other party to the house, but master Zhao is busy.


    "I said Lao Zhao, why don''t you care at all?"


    Master Wang''s words are still the same. There is no reply after he says them. But master Wang is not the one who gives up so easily. On the other hand, he knows his brother very well. Since things have come to this point, he must try every means to persuade him.


    "Xiao Wang, have you ever thought about why, as a Grand President of the company, he even came here in person because of a small driver?"


    There was no way to deal with Master Wang. Finally, master Zhao asked him.


    "I''ve already said that? It''s just a chance. It''s just about you, so Mr. Wen has paid attention to it. "


    The honest Master Wang said this sentence without much thought, and at the same time, he didn''t think about the details.


    "Be careful? I ask you, "don''t you work in the Bai family now?"


    When talking, master Zhao suddenly had a serious look on his face, which made Master Wang feel uncomfortable. He hesitated and changed back to a sentence: "of course, it''s still in the Bai family. What''s the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, isn''t that Wen? How do you know each other? "


    After working in Baijia for such a long time, it seems that such a cautious appearance has become a necessary skill for master Zhao.


    "I met Mr. Wen the last time I sent him back to Bai''s home. What''s the matter?"


    Master Wang didn''t think much about it this time. He told each other the truth. After that, he even stared at each other.


    "To the White House? So they all know each other? " After getting such a message, master Zhao''s doubts at the beginning made him more confused. Did he think too much?


    "Yes, ah, I think you are too much. People are kind-hearted, and I have said a lot of good words. It''s not easy for me to take over this good job. You''re good..."


    Master Wang was very helpless. After that, he sighed and sat on the chair in the hall, shaking his head speechless.


    "Do I think too much?"


    Master Zhao stood in the same place, mumbling to himself, frowning, and his mind was in a mess.


    However, why did he feel that the man gave him a sense of inexplicable familiarity? He knew very well that he had never met anyone before. This feeling was really wonderful


    "Isn''t it? But it doesn''t matter. We didn''t say we were dead just now. We still have a chance, as long as... "


    Later, master Zhao didn''t listen at all. He just quietly tried to recall whether there was that person in his memory


    At this time of Wen yunian, a person driving on the road in the countryside, the scenery is still the same as always, green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrance, very busy scenery.


    It''s just that the mood has changed slightly.


    However, since the other party will have such a reaction, it is entirely in Wen yunian''s expectation.


    If he could easily return to the city life because of his salary, he would not stay in the countryside for so many years.


    If he really did that thing in those years, it will be more able to explain why the other party has such a reaction today.


    "Is it because of evasion or because it''s really open, so it''s like this?"


    Wen Yu young light whisper a, eyebrow also slightly frown up, because this thing is worrying, worried.


    The man''s mind is recalling all the reactions of the man from the beginning to the later when he entered the room.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree, but he had unexpected calmness. For this matter, the middle-aged man seemed to express his disagreement, but his calmness and the look in his eyes when he looked at Wen yunian inexplicably made him feel more inexplicable.


    The more I think about it, the more my brow will shrink. I carefully think about how to solve this problem.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just when Wen yunian was full of thoughts, a mobile phone ring suddenly came from the car.


    Looking at the next screen, the corner of Wen yunian''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter?"


    After receiving Wen Shang''s call, the cloud on Wen yunian''s brow suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother..."


    Wen Shangguang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Careful Wen Shangguang had already felt Wen yunian''s low mood from the voice inside the microphone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not happy? What happened? "


    Wen Shang''s series of questions stunned Wen yunian for a moment, but looking at such a little Shang, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... How can my brother answer these questions?"


    After a long time, a bright smile once again emerged on Wen yunian''s face.


    "Hey, hey... You can choose to answer this question one by one!"


    Wen Shang felt that Wen yunian''s interest was not very high, and immediately began to make Wen yunian laugh very lively.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with my brother. I just don''t have a job today. I feel a little empty in my heart. Ha ha ha..."


    Wen yunian replied with a smile, but he didn''t tell Wen Shang the truth. Without the final result, Wen yunian would never disclose any relevant information to Wen Shang.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Maybe it''s blood relationship. Wen Shang has an inexplicable premonition in his heart. He always feels that his brother seems to be different from any other time. Even if he can''t see the other person''s facial expression now, Wen Shang has an inexplicable premonition just by hearing the tone of the other person''s voice.

 Chapter 293

    "Ha ha... Why do I cheat you?"


    Wen yunian sneered, as if he was helpless. But when the man looked straight ahead, he clearly revealed a sense of sadness. Something in his heart seemed to be suddenly touched.


    "So... Am I too sensitive?"


    After being asked by Wen yunian, Wen Shang feels that he is sensitive and suspicious, and he also becomes very confused.


    "Forget it, forget it. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Wen yunian said with a smile, it is very easy to cover this topic in the past.


    "Hey, hey... Brother, you''re really great. Can you count it all?"


    Wen Shang is a little embarrassed. After two laughs, she admits it. At the same time, Wen yunian''s goal is also achieved. She completely forgets what she was still struggling with the previous second.


    "Let''s talk about anything."


    At this time, the indifference of the man''s eyes had already been taken back by him, and then he asked Wen Shang calmly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing..."


    However, at this time, Wen Shang on the other end of the phone seems to be very hesitant. When he talks to Wen yunian, he obviously hesitates.


    "Do you want to cover up with me? It''s OK, but it''s OK to say so. "


    Wen yunian laughs. Sometimes, his sister is really pure.


    "Brother, can I go back to work?"


    In fact, Wen Shang is very clear in his heart that his brother will not blame her, but she suggests in advance that Wen yunian is just to let the other party have a psychological preparation.


    When Wen Shang put forward such a condition, there was no voice on the other end of the phone, which made Wen Shang more nervous.


    However, just when Wen Shang hesitated to continue to explain and find some excuses for himself, Wen yunian on the other end of the phone responded again.


    "Back to the company?"


    Wen yunian''s low voice came from the phone, even made Wen Shang''s mood become inexplicable.


    "Ang, back to the company."


    Wen Shang boldly continued.


    She felt that she might really be a woman who didn''t know how to be satisfied. She had been working in Wenshi for some time. Except that she was serious at the beginning, she was totally in the state of soy sauce later.


    In such an obvious day of fishing in troubled waters, I don''t know if my brother Wen yunian will agree to let him go back to work again.


    "Xiaoshang, wasn''t the last jewelry exhibition very successful? The final response is pretty good, you won''t be... You''re really great, and you''re impeccable in your major! "


    Because he was in a hurry for a moment, Wen yunian quickly said what he thought in his heart. Fortunately, the reaction was timely, so he stopped and immediately changed his words.


    After finishing this sentence, Wen yunian immediately made a facial expression management, at the same time, he was also thankful that he was not with Wen Shang''s face, otherwise he was not so easy to deal with, and his sister was not so easy to deal with.


    "This..."


    Wen yunian''s words let Wen Shang fall into meditation.


    "Last time, the process was unexpected, but the result was the same, which made me more surprised..."


    After a period of reaction, Wen Shang seemed to mumble to himself.


    "We don''t have to worry about those. As long as the final result is good, it soon proves that our efforts are not in vain?"


    There was a strange light in Wen yunian''s eyes. He thought that after the incident happened, he immediately contacted those people he knew and helped to deal with the aftermath. Finally, the information he returned was pretty good. Is there something wrong?


    "Thank you, brother, but... I''d like to put this matter aside in the near future."


    Her brain has been in a very tight state for several months. Wen still knows very well that she really needs to put down the design temporarily. After everything calms down a little, she will bring up her brush again.


    "I..."


    Seeing that Wen yunian didn''t speak all the time, Wen Shang wanted to continue to say something to persuade the other party, but when he first spoke, Wen yunian on the other end of the phone simply answered the matter.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Wen''s brother''s, naturally Xiaoshang''s. You are welcome here later. As long as you pack up, you can come back to work later."


    When Wen yunian''s deep voice came from the microphone to Wen Shang''s ear, the corners of the woman''s mouth could not help but rise.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, brother."


    When Wen Shang''s laughter also came over, Wen yunian''s mouth also rose a very good-looking arc.


    After the conversation between the two people, Wen Shang''s mood here becomes very beautiful, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. However, Wen yunian, who is still driving, is in the opposite state.


    At this time, although the man said that the smile of the corner of his mouth was still on his face one second ago, but the next second, the look on the man''s face was more haze, and the look in his eyes was more dignified than at the beginning.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Shang knew this..."


    The man whispered. After all, Tuanzi is the son of the Lu family, which is an indisputable fact. If the Lu family is really their enemy of the Wen family, Wen yunian knew that the saddest person would not be him, but Xiao Shang.


    Wen yunian''s brows are locked, and he looks more and more worried. Fortunately, at this time, the car has already driven into the urban area. Wen yunian, who had been idle for a day, suddenly changed his mind. As soon as he made a turn, the car drove towards the location of the company.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    "Mr. Wen!"


    When Wen yunian''s figure appeared in the company hall, it naturally attracted many people''s attention. Wen yunian nodded in response, walked into the special elevator, pressed the floor number, and was ready to return to his office.


    However, just as the elevator door was about to close, a familiar call came out of the door.


    "Hey, wait for me, wait for me!"


    Wen yunian raised his eyes and looked at the crack of the door. When the familiar figure appeared, the expression on the man''s face immediately became gloomy.


    However, the woman outside the door didn''t seem to give up. Just a second before the door was closed, the woman was desperate. She rushed over and even put the folder in her hand into the crack of the door in order to save it.


    "Hoo..."


    When the elevator door opened again, the woman sighed like a sigh of relief.


    However, the next second, when she stepped out of the door, she was completely stunned, because at the moment, the man who was looking at her, the fierce look in his eyes, could kill the woman.


    "Er..."


    Yuan Mo is completely stunned. The main reason is that Wen yunian''s eyes are too lethal. For a moment, Yuan Mo forgot to respond.


    She is so Lengleng looking at Wen yunian, but at the foot of the step is a door inside a door outside the appearance, even in the elevator door closed again, the woman still did not have any reaction.


    Wen yunian looks at Yuan Mo helplessly, but when the elevator is about to touch her body, the man quickly raises his arm and pulls the woman in.


    In the elevator dedicated to the president, Yuanmo is completely out of his wits, and the blush on his face has reached the position of the ear.


    Because at this time of her, because just wenyunian is too strong, the whole person center of gravity imbalance, directly towards the man''s arms bumped in the past.


    Now, she is falling in the man''s arms, the distance between the two people is so close, so close that Yuan Mo can even hear the sonorous heartbeat of Wen yunian.


    Almost unconsciously, Wen Shang''s heart beat faster, and his hands were even more embarrassed. He could only hold the documents in his hands tightly in his arms.


    Yuan Mo, who was nervous for a moment, forgot the concept of time. He was stiff all the time and kept his posture at the beginning. His eyes were full of panic.


    "When are you going to hold it?"


    The low and magnetic male voice suddenly came from the top of Yuanmo''s head, and even produced a certain echo effect in the closed elevator, which made Yuanmo difficult to adapt.


    "Well?"


    Men see yuan Mo no response, it is very helpless and then asked the voice.


    At this time, Yuan Mo, who has a long brain circuit, finally responds. Almost immediately, she jumps out of the man''s arms. She shrinks in the corner on the other side of the elevator. Her eyes are evasive, and she only dares to look at the position of the ground quietly. However, yuan Mo''s red face, which is about to bleed, completely betrays her.


    "Who... Who''s going to hold you? I... I just accidentally almost fell down! "


    Some yuan Mo who lost face began to theorize for himself. He was red faced but forced to argue. In Wen yunian''s eyes, he just thought it was funny.


    "Oh? Fall down? "


    Wen yunian squinted at the little woman beside him and asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "Yes! It''s just that I fell down, and... It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t pulled me, I wouldn''t have fallen down. I still used so much strength... "

 Chapter 294

    Moreover, when he said that, Yuan Mo even tooted his little mouth, which was a very aggrieved appearance.


    "Pull you? Hum, it seems that your brain is not good, and you want to be clamped by the door? "


    Wen yunian snorted coldly, then looked at Yuan Mo and began to joke.


    "You''re... You''re out of your mind!"


    This time, Yuan Mo can be said to be completely annoyed. Compared with the degree of blushing at the beginning, it can only be said that it was better than anything else. It was just like that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was fighting against Wen yunian.


    She didn''t understand. A few months ago, the man''s eyes were full of tenderness. Suddenly, they changed without any sign, which made her feel unprepared.


    Yuan Mo has been trying to adapt to such a change in the relationship, but whenever he meets this man, his vision is inexplicably difficult to move away from this man.


    Yuan Mo is very clear, this man, already in such imperceptible, walked into her heart.


    "Women, don''t push forward..."


    However, Yuan Mo some annoyed to say this sentence, seems to be completely angered the man. See a turn around, the man will step by step toward yuan Mo approach, at this time yuan Mo has no retreat, looking at each other this aggressive appearance, had to put a stack of documents on his chest, protect himself, let himself a little bit safe, but is looking at each other''s eyes, but clearly is already cowardly appearance.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Because of tension, because of fear, when women speak, the tone is already a shaking appearance, but that a small face is still revealed a trace of stubborn appearance.


    "Woman... This is a special elevator, don''t you know?"


    The man asked yuan Mo in a cold voice, and a pair of deep eyes looked directly at Yuan mo.


    "I... I know."


    Yuan Mo''s eyes are dodging everywhere. The president''s special elevator suddenly rushes up. In the end, it''s still not proper. Moreover, Yuan Mo, who has come back now, suddenly reacts.


    When I was in the company hall, some of my eyes must have stayed on me.


    At the thought of this, Yuan Mo''s face immediately showed a very angry expression. However, since everything has happened and it is irreparable, Yuan Mo doesn''t want to explain anything more.


    "Do you know why you rush up here? Did you... Seduce me on purpose? "


    When talking, the man specially came closer to the woman. At this time, Yuan Mo was completely touched between the wall and the man''s body. At this moment, I don''t know whether it was because of too much tension or because the gap between the two people was too small, Yuan Mo just felt that his breathing became very difficult.


    And the man''s eyes, is straight, stay in the woman''s red face, no taboo so straight.


    He, for a long time, has not looked at this little woman so quietly. Recently, she seems to be a lot thinner


    Because he had to deal with the affairs of the Bai family, Wen yunian had to choose to stay away from the little woman temporarily. However, when everything comes to light, Wen yunian will make amends and explain this matter to Yuan mo.


    "No... I didn''t!"


    However, it was because of Wen yunian''s blind stare that Yuan Mo got a little scared. He just felt that he had broken into the elevator for the president, which was a heinous thing.


    "I just... Just..."


    Because he was too nervous, Yuan Mo wanted to explain it clearly, but in the end, he faltered and even had a short circuit in his brain for a moment. He forgot why he was in such a hurry to go upstairs.


    "You''re just what?"


    Wen Yu young voice of ask, that a pair of deep Mou son see of Yuan Mo is the heartbeat acceleration not only.


    "I''m just... Delivering documents, yes! The manager asked me to send the documents up immediately, so I''m... In such a hurry. "


    At this time, Yuanmo really wanted to stamp his feet. It was very easy to explain clearly, but when he arrived here, he spent so long not to say, and even made such an accident. Yuanmo really hoped that if he had the ability to disappear out of thin air, it would be excellent.


    "Send a file? When did you start sending documents? "


    However, at this time, Wen yunian grasped the key point of the matter, a pair of eyes full of questioning look at Yuan Mo asked.


    "I... just the manager told me to do it, and I didn''t have anything to do, so..."


    It''s OK that Yuan Mo doesn''t explain it. As soon as he explains it, there is a dark cloud on the man''s face. The whole face is shadowed, and there is a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Manager? Is that Xiao Zhang from the sales department? "


    When speaking, Wen yunian''s arm stretched straight and directly supported on the wall behind yuan Mo, with a very firm posture, tightly imprisoned the little woman in her own arms.


    "How do you know?"


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Yuan Mo raises his head in surprise and looks at Wen yunian. A pair of eyes full of questions just look at the man close to him. But the next second, the woman reacts and feels the man''s dangerous eyes.


    "Well! That man, you stay away from him


    The man snorted coldly, and immediately gave a "command" to the woman, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Manager Zhang, he..."


    "It''s an order!"


    Before Yuan Mo finished, Wen yunian stopped at once. Manager Zhang of the business department didn''t pay attention to Wen yunian at the beginning, but recently, he was busy dealing with Bai Lin''s affairs and forgot to pay attention to the situation here.


    In the man''s mind, he immediately began to recall the appearance of another man and the picture of that man appearing next to this woman. However, in a short time, the man immediately regained his reason. As a man, he knew what manager Zhang was up to. He would not let this woman close to other men so easily.


    "I..."


    Yuan Mo is completely speechless, don''t understand why this man for a while Kung Fu is not fixed.


    When the woman just wanted to say something, the next second, the man''s fierce eyes turned to Yuan Mo, and the eyes were full of warning.


    But, Yuan Mo can only swallow what he wants to say, mumbling a small mouth and a look of grievance, taking back his line of sight, and no longer dare to look at the man''s deep and bottomless eyes.


    "Ding..."


    The elevator door just opened at this time, Yuan Mo didn''t say anything more, so he wanted to go out. However, Wen yunian still kept the same posture as he had at the beginning. Yuan Mo, who was imprisoned, didn''t dare to move around for a moment. As long as he moved a little, he was likely to meet each other.


    "Mr. Wen, excuse me. I''m going out."


    Finally, there was no way. Yuan Mo was only able to open her mouth. When she spoke, the woman glanced at the position outside the door from time to time, for fear that if someone accidentally saw such a scene, even if there were 100 mouths, she could not explain it clearly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man didn''t mean to let go of Yuan Mo at all. He continued to ask in a cold voice.


    "Of course, I sent this document!"


    Yuan Mo almost did not think much to answer, a pair of eyes is very puzzling to see the man opposite him, recently, he has not been in front of him? What is the reason for this sudden move?


    "I said no!"


    Say, the man is not polite to those documents in Yuan Mo''s hand directly snatched to come over.


    "Hey... Mr. Wen, this is..."


    Yuan Mo, who was slow in reaction, didn''t understand what the other party was doing at this time, and suddenly had such a reaction.


    "Give it to me and I''ll deliver it for you..."


    Although Wen yunian''s intonation was not different when he said this sentence, Yuan Mo felt inexplicably that the man was gnashing his teeth when he said this sentence.


    "How can that work? Or should I, Mr. Wen? "


    Yuan Mo is just like a grandiose one. Even if she doesn''t do a good job of the work, if Wen yunian suddenly sends this small document to the manager, she will be the one who died.


    When I think of it, Yuan Mo is nervous again, and I''m even more worried.


    "I''ll give it to you if I say so. I''d like to see my secretary. How can he do it?"


    When men say this sentence, it is obvious that they are angry, and... The words are obviously full of jealousy.


    What''s going on? Is he jealous?


    When this idea came out of Yuan Mo''s mind, her heart seemed to stop beating at that moment, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    "Come out, what are you doing?"


    When the woman was stunned, Wen yunian, who had already come to the door, turned around and yelled.

 Chapter 295

    "Come out, come out. What are you fierce about?"


    Yuan Mo, who followed him, looked at the figure of the man who had gone far away. He was very dissatisfied and complained, but the volume was very careful to ensure that Wen yunian could not hear it at all.


    "Hey... Mr. Wen, you wait for me, wait for me, let me send the documents to you."


    The yuan Mo that reaction comes over looks at Wen yunian that aggressive appearance, under the heart immediately followed to have a kind of bad premonition, Yuan Mo immediately sped up the pace of his feet, hurried to catch up with Wen yunian.


    Can''t let the matter hair generated can''t retrieve of the situation, so after thinking, Yuan Mo immediately dry smile to catch up.


    "President Wen... That..."


    "Why?"


    Wen yunian stopped his steps, squinting at his eyes, looking at the side of the body this tightly grabbed his arm of the little woman.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yuan Mo put out his standard fake smile, light frowned his brow, a look of praying, looking at the man.


    "Let me send it to you."


    After leaving this sentence, Yuan Mo snatched the folder in the man''s hand with a lightning speed. The next second, he ran to the business manager''s office on the other side.


    "Yuan Mo!"


    Looking at Yuan Mo, the woman ran away. Wen yunian stood in the same place, biting his teeth. He was very resentful. But just at this time, several figures appeared in front of the line of sight. The man immediately controlled his facial expression, and it was not easy to catch up with the woman, so he had to give up.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    "Well..."


    The man''s eyes are very deep looking at the position in front of the line of sight, the complex emotions at the bottom of the eyes no one has ever been able to understand.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    When Yuan Mo ran to the corner, he secretly stretched out his small head and secretly watched whether the man behind him came after him.


    "It''s good to run fast..."


    Yuan Mo sighed happily and said, and the expression on his face relaxed.


    After confirming again and again, Yuan Mo turns around and hands the document to the manager''s office on the other side.


    Wen yunian just returned to the office, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Looking at the strange number on the mobile phone screen, the man''s eyes dim a lot.


    "Hello?"


    A man''s voice is completely a low look, at this time the heart of the knot, so that men speak voice more magnetic.


    "Mr. Wen... Mr. Wen?"


    A middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. At first, it made Wen yunian feel very strange, but after carefully distinguishing it, he felt as if he had a very familiar feeling.


    "Master Zhao?"


    Wen yunian tentatively asked, but when he spoke, the tone was full of incredible appearance.


    "It''s... It''s me, Mr. Wen."


    The voice of master Zhao came from the other end of the phone again, and Wen''s mood at this time also became nervous.


    "Master Zhao, you are..."


    Wen yunian very uneasy asked, the man''s brow tightly wrinkled appearance, has already revealed his mood at this time.


    "Cough... That..."


    After hearing the voice of Wen yunian, master Zhao on the other side of the phone obviously became a little embarrassed. Even when he spoke, he was also a kind of faltering.


    "Master Zhao, you don''t have to worry too much if you have anything to say."


    The man is very sensitive, feeling the hesitation in master Zhao''s heart at the moment, he carefully guides the other side.


    "I don''t know... Mr. Wen, what you said before is still..."


    "Of course, it counts. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, the salary can be discussed."


    Before master Zhao finished speaking, Wen yunian immediately replied anxiously.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Wen. I don''t know when I need to go to work there?"


    Wen yunian''s attitude has been put out like this. Master Zhao, who was a little embarrassed, is not good to care about anything at this time.


    "During working hours, I''m not in a hurry yet. It depends on your situation?"


    The man tentatively asked a, act is still a pair of very cautious appearance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen. Can I come over next week? There are still some things in the house that need to be cleaned up a little bit. "


    "Well, good."


    Just, let Wen yunian some curious is, what is suddenly let master Zhao changed his mind? Maybe Master Wang played a key role in it, but anyway, as long as he finally agreed, the man would be satisfied.


    After the phone hung up, Wen yunian''s heart inexplicably became a little excited. It seemed that there was always a voice in his heart telling himself: the truth seems to be not far away


    On the contrary to the situation of Wen yunian, master Zhao on the other side is sitting on a chair, holding his mobile phone tightly in his hand, his brow locked, and he looks like he is full of sadness.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better than staying here. The salary must be considerable. We are all for the sake of children. We can''t help it!"


    With that, Master Wang sighed deeply. It turned out that just now, master Zhao''s son called back, saying that he wanted to do some business and hoped that the old man at home could support him a little.


    Master Zhao has always been dependent on his son. His son suddenly has such a request. Although the father is very embarrassed, he still clenches his teeth and agrees.


    This, had later Zhao Shifu to call Wen yunian that one.


    "Ah..."


    After hearing Master Wang''s words, master Zhao just sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly.


    "Now that things are like this, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Master Zhao''s words seem to be for Master Wang, but in fact they are for himself.


    With master Zhao''s phone call, Wen yunian''s mood also cleared up a lot. He returned to his position again. His eyes were still cloudy. He sat in his position for less than two seconds, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Ask the sales manager to come to my office."


    He Wen yunian is not a man who forgets that thing so easily, and... If that woman is still in that man''s office at this time


    As soon as he thought of this, some bad pictures immediately came to Wen yunian''s mind, because Wen yunian, who was also a man, knew what the man was up to.


    "Yes, Mr. Wen."


    "By the way, is Yuanmo in position? Let her come here at once. "


    He is also the close secretary of Wen yunian, but yuan Mo''s temperament sometimes seems to jump a little bit. Some people like to be so straightforward, such as Wen Shang, while some people are very tired of such people, such as the little secretary who is on the phone with Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian''s close secretaries work in a certain area, and Yuan Mo''s daily behaviors are seen in the eyes of such people. Naturally, they can''t bear to see her.


    "Yuanmo? Mr. Wen, it seems that she has other things today. I didn''t see her in her position


    On the surface, the Secretary''s words seemed to explain to Yuan Mo, but in fact, they were just teasing yuan Mo on the side. What she said was more serious, and even more provocative.


    After hearing these words, Wen yunian finally relaxed a little, and almost immediately returned to the origin.


    Without any response, Wen yunian directly hung up the phone. The female secretary on the other end of the phone knows very well that their general manager Wen should be very angry.


    "Hum, I''ll make you feel better all day long!" The female secretary looks at Yuan Mo''s position with a look of resentment. However, at this time, Yuan Mo''s figure just appears in the woman''s sight.


    In fact, when Yuan Mo sent the documents to the manager''s office, with the reaction of Wen yunian just now, Yuan Mo naturally understood how to deal with this problem.


    What''s more... When you see the man''s jealous appearance and suddenly snatch the document from your hand, even at the beginning, Yuan Mo is a little angry, but when he comes back, he suddenly feels that he has a little sweet feeling in his heart.


    "Yuan Mo!"


    "Ah?"


    Just as Yuan Mo was looking back on the picture, a harsh and angry voice came into yuan Mo''s ears. Yuan Mo was also like a stress reaction, and immediately responded.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Mo is completely in a state of muddled force. He doesn''t understand what happened and how it happened suddenly.


    "Wen always asks you to go over."


    When talking to Yuanmo, the female secretary does not hide her tone. She even looks at Yuanmo from time to time. Yuanmo doesn''t want to care so much, so she takes it as if she didn''t see it.


    "Ah? My god! Sure enough, I can avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school... "


    After hearing the bad news, Yuan Mo immediately dropped his little head and sighed helplessly. He thought that Wen yunian was not such a fussy person at all, but unexpectedly, he had already been walking, and he had to be promoted back. It was really a shame.


    However, the president has already spoken, and Yuan Mo is not good enough to fight against him. He has to droop his little head and walk towards Wen yunian''s office. It seems that the situation is just like pleading guilty.

 Chapter 296

    "Dong Dong..." after Yuan Mo took a deep breath, he gently knocked on the door of the man''s office. However, in fact, the voice was not heard by the people in the door.


    Yuan Mo stood at the door of Wen yunian''s office, leaning his body and sticking his ear to the door, carefully listening to the movement in the office.


    However, Yuan Mo moved from the door to the man''s desk, and did not hear any sound. Now, Yuan Mo became more worried. Inexplicably, the woman had an ominous premonition.


    "Little foam? What are you doing here? "


    Just when Yuan Mo was still standing at the door with a frown, a burst of male voice came from behind. In a moment, Yuan Mo was scared and jumped from the original place. His face was completely shocked, and his face was even more pale.


    "Manager, what are you doing here?"


    Yuan Mo was really scared, but when she saw the man standing behind her, her face became more pale than at the beginning.


    "Me?"


    The man pointed to his nose with a smile and asked yuan Mo, then continued to answer: "of course, Wen always called me, so I came here!"


    Wen yunian, that guy even called him? Yuan Mo stares his big eyes, full of innocence and helplessness.


    Sure enough, women''s sixth sense has always been accurate.


    "Come in!"


    Yuan Mo here hasn''t had time to adapt to such a sudden situation, but Wen yunian''s voice suddenly came from the office there.


    "I..."


    I haven''t knocked yet. Can you hear me?


    Yuan Mo couldn''t help but utter a rude remark, and his face was just like "speechless and choking".


    Yuan Mo was still standing at the door, hesitating about what to do. However, another man on his side didn''t feel any danger at all. He directly pushed the door of Wen yunian''s office and went in with a brilliant smile.


    "Maybe... We just met by coincidence? Ha ha... It must be true. "


    Yuan Mo, standing at the door, can only try to paralyze herself in this way. Standing at the door alone, she laughs stupidly. People in the past look at Yuan Mo as if they were looking at a fool. However, she turns a blind eye to Yuan Mo completely. She still lives in the door of Wen yunian and can hide for a while.


    "There''s another one?"


    When the manager of the business department walked into Wen yunian''s office in a relaxed manner, Wen yunian, sitting in the middle of the office, raised his eyes and saw that only one person appeared in front of him, then he looked at each other coldly and asked.


    Obviously, although the man was very curious about what the president called him for, thinking that it might be just a new task in the company, he didn''t expect that the president''s face was so bad at this time.


    "Oh, that... Xiaomo, hurry in!"


    The man felt the low pressure in Wen yunian''s side, and quickly looked at the door and called Yuanmo. But it''s OK that the man didn''t speak. When he spoke, Wen yunian''s indifference was even worse than at the beginning.


    Little foam? When did you start shouting so intimately?


    Even if it is such a big room, but such a vinegar jar overturned, but still can smell full of vinegar.


    "Ah? Ok... "


    Yuan Mo looked at the man over there had already spoken, and looked at the situation that he could not escape completely, so he could only hang his little head helplessly and slowly pushed the door into the office.


    "Hum," looking at Yuan Mo''s dejected appearance, the man at his desk gave a cold hum, but the bottom of his eyes was not ironic, on the contrary, it was another kind of complex emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    "Yuanmo, you are already at the door of my office. Why don''t you come in? Am I that terrible? "


    At this time, the man''s face is full of a smile, although he is asking yuan Mo, but this tone from his mouth, is enough to make people fear.


    "No, no, you are not terrible at all. I just... Just..."


    Yuan Mo really hates himself. His mind turns very fast on weekdays. But at this time, he suddenly says that there is a short circuit, and even a decent excuse can''t be found. Yuan Mo hesitates and haws for a long time, and his face is red. But in the end, he doesn''t think of a suitable excuse.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    When Yuan Mo was in the middle of embarrassment, the male manager standing beside her suddenly spoke.


    "Ha ha... It''s like this. I met Xiao Mo at the door just now, so I talked with her a little more."


    The man explained with a smile that he took all the responsibilities for yuan mo. even when he was talking, he looked at Yuan Mo on his side with an affectionate look.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    At this time, Wen yunian was about to be in a state of gas explosion, but he buried the most real emotion in his heart. Even when he spoke, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth, but the smile was evil, which made people feel cold.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Mo silently lowered his head and put all his eyes on the ground. He didn''t dare to look at the man''s face. However, the man on his side was completely unresponsive. He didn''t feel the low pressure of Wen yunian, so he answered.


    However, now Wen yunian has been pestering the Bai family''s gold, which is a well-known thing for the whole company. Who would have thought that Yuan Mo, such an ordinary and ordinary female employee, was in the eye of Wen yunian, the president of Wen family.


    Now yuan Mo only feels numb on his scalp. Now he just wants to find a hole in the ground.


    At this time, she shows her ostrich like character to the extreme. When she encounters real problems, women just want to avoid and find a place where they can stay quietly. However, it is obvious that such a situation is just extravagant for her.


    "No... I don''t know Mr. Wen. What can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first


    Yuan Mo is a brave man with a fake smile on his face. He raises his eyes and looks at Wen yunian. He even starts to pretend to be a fool. With that, Yuan Mo turns around like greasing the soles of his feet and wants to run towards the door.


    "Stop!"


    Sure enough, Wen yunian won''t give yuan Mo such an easy chance this time. Before Yuan Mo can pull the door handle, the man immediately stops her.


    "There''s something wrong with calling you, and you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    The man looked at Yuan Mo coldly. He stood awkwardly at the door. His tone was very flat. At this time, he had already hidden his inner emotion.


    Wen yunian''s words, is completely let yuan Mo no retreat, finally had to harden his scalp, and turned his body, facing Wen yunian again.


    "Manager Zhang, recently your business department..."


    Looking at the yuan Mo is already very clever appearance, standing in the same place, Wen yunian immediately turned the rudder and pointed the muzzle of the gun at manager Zhang of the business department.


    "Mr. Wen, the latest report is ready. I''ll have my assistant send it to you right away. Besides, our company''s business this month is still..."


    When it comes to work, manager Zhang is obviously a little excited. In recent months, the company''s benefits have been quite good, so he, the manager of the business department, naturally has a background of complacency.


    However, what happened next was completely unexpected.


    Just before Zhang Jingli''s words were finished, Wen yunian over there had already raised his arm and waved to the other side, indicating that he didn''t have to go on.


    "I know that manager Zhang''s business ability has always been very strong, and I have always been very optimistic about you, but..."


    The previous words are probably the reassurance that Wen yunian gave the director Zhang Jing, but what Wen yunian said next completely made him fall into the abyss.


    "Recently, there''s something wrong with the branch office, and the situation is not very good. So I''ve been thinking about who should be sent to take over the branch office. After thinking about it, I still think that manager Zhang is the only one."


    When speaking, the corners of Wen''s mouth and even his eyebrows have already brought a very obvious smile.


    Hearing Wen yunian''s words, Yuan Mo suddenly raised his head, and her eyes were straight, because she understood that Wen yunian''s way of doing this now was naked revenge.


    "Don''t worry! The salary will naturally increase for you. I hope manager Zhang will continue to make persistent efforts after he goes there! "


    Looking at manager Zhang''s stupefied appearance standing in the same place, Wen yunian immediately added with a smile, and when he spoke, it was inexplicable to give people a kind of painstaking feeling.


    However, who doesn''t know how much money can be made by staying in the business department of Wen''s head office in spite of the increase in wages compared with those in the branch office, but it''s far more than the increase in wages.


    On the surface, it is obvious that the work has been increased and the salary has been increased, but in fact, it is not a loss.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen. I will try my best."


    Now manager Zhang is in a dilemma. There is no way to refuse.

 Chapter 297

    Wen yunian is really overcast!


    Yuan Mo slightly side over his body, glanced at his eyes, with the corner of his eyes to observe the body side man''s reaction.


    Well, yes, the facial muscles are well-defined, and the way of clenching one''s teeth is very appropriate, which fully shows a man''s inner reaction at this time.


    Just such a glance, Yuan Mo has already felt the helpless and muddled degree of the manager''s heart.


    However, when Yuan Mo is still immersed in worrying about others, soon, she can''t be happy.


    "Well, that''s it. Go out first."


    The man was completely calm and asked to look up at the two of them. Yuan Mo, who had been thinking of running away, seemed to be pardoned after hearing this. He almost immediately turned his body and fixed his sight at the door.


    "Yuan Mo, please keep it."


    However, it seems that things are always developing in the other direction yuan Mo expected. The man behind him immediately put yuan Mo back into the mud.


    "Yes..."


    At last, Yuan Mo had to give a hard answer. However, the expression on her face was hard to see. Before turning around, Yuan Mo spent a lot of energy to clean up her mood and turned around again to look at Wen yunian.


    "Mr. Wen... Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    At this time, Yuan Mo''s face is full of standard fake smile, and the look in Wen yunian''s eyes is full of helpless and dare not resist.


    "Yuanmo..."


    The man''s eyes turned back from the door again. After confirming that another man had disappeared in his realization, Wen yunian said again: "later, stay away from that man!"


    Whether it''s the tone of a man''s voice or the expression of looking at Yuan Mo when he speaks, it''s full of warning.


    "That man... Who?"


    Even if Wen yunian is already a warning and fierce look, but yuan Mo reflection arc is long, even if it''s a little, even with a simple and innocent look, looking at each other and asking without scruple.


    Wen yunian looks at Yuan Mo and stretches his little head. He stares at his ignorance, and his anger becomes even worse.


    "Yuanmo! You woman... "


    He gritted his teeth and even threw his pen on the table. He stood up and went straight to Yuan mo.


    "You... What are you doing? I didn''t do anything


    Yuan Mo looks nervous. He can''t help but protect himself. When he''s in the elevator, he''s fed up with the pressure brought by Wen yunian. Yuan Mo''s hands are directly in front of him, and his eyes are full of rejection.


    "Oh? Have you done nothing? "


    Wen yunian approached Yuanmo step by step. When he spoke, he looked at Yuanmo''s expression, which was even more intriguing.


    "I... I just don''t want you to delay, so... So..."


    Yuan Mo is awkwardly smiling, when the man approaches him, he also tries to retreat to the position behind him.


    "That''s why I snatched the document from my hand, and then personally sent it to manager Zhang?" The man leaned over and looked at the little woman step by step. The chill in his eyes made people dare not look directly at her.


    "But... I should have sent that document to him..."


    Yuan Mo murmured. It seemed that he didn''t understand what kind of medicine Wen yunian had taken wrong. Unexpectedly, he would tangle up on such a problem.


    "Woman, you..."


    Wen yunian is really speechless. He doesn''t know whether this woman is really pretending to be stupid or not. Besides, she has such an innocent look in her eyes. It''s really depressing.


    Men are about to be yuan foam gas rolling eyes, but yuan foam is still a pair of drooping his small head, there is no reaction.


    "Ah


    Just when the two people were in a stalemate, Yuan Mo suddenly screamed. The whole person was a bit stunned, but there was a bit of surprise and shock in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wen, so you just dropped manager Zhang on purpose?"


    Yuan Mo micro frowned, and when he spoke, he was totally surprised. He suddenly looked up at Wen yunian and asked such a sentence. Even when the words had been spoken, Yuan Mo could not believe his guess.


    She is just an ordinary female employee. In those days before, the man standing in front of him said he wanted to take care of himself, but unexpectedly, there were so many unexpected situations later. Moreover, for such a long time, the two of them had nothing to do with each other except normal work contact. Even yuan Mo thought that they should take care of themselves, They are no longer possible.


    However, what is the reason for the wonderful and awkward atmosphere between them?


    "Cough..."


    Obviously, Wen yunian did not expect that this little woman would be so bold to look directly at him, and even asked such a shocking and speechless question.


    Isn''t that obvious? A man really doesn''t know whether he should praise this woman for being stupid or simple.


    "Really?"


    Yuan Mo looked at Wen yunian''s embarrassed face, and he coughed a few times, pretending to cover up his embarrassment. Now he was completely excited. On his nervous little face, he was no longer as solemn as he was at the beginning. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy between his eyebrows.


    "This... Is a business. Every employee needs to make his own contribution to the company."


    Wen yunian continued to talk about himself, but when he spoke, the sly look in his eyes betrayed him completely. However, the reason why yuan Mo found this expression was that the man didn''t want to hide the truth about yuan Mo''s arrangement.


    "That''s true, not revenge?"


    Yuan Mo is not afraid of death. He knows that Wen yunian has deliberately concealed himself. At this time, he starts to fight against the wind and waves there. He dares to ask Wen yunian such a sentence, and looks at each other in a questioning way.


    "Yuan secretary, you should be clear about your responsibilities."


    Obviously, Yuan Mo''s words completely make the man become a little angry. His eyes are full of warning when he looks down at Yuan mo.


    "Yes, Mr. President, but..."


    As soon as Yuan Mo''s eyes turned, he saw Wen yunian''s obviously red ears. His heart followed him, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But what?"


    Wen yunian''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, like a conditional question to Yuan mo.


    "But why do your ears turn red all of a sudden? Isn''t it a conditioned response to lying? "


    Yuan Mo''s courage is really not so big. At such a time, he even dares to tease Wen yunian there. The key point is that Yuan Mo hasn''t controlled his facial expression well. In Wen yunian''s eyes, he looks like watching the crowd.


    When the man heard yuan Mo''s words, there was more anger in his eyes, and a very cold breath came out all over his body. The whole man continued to lean forward, and approached yuan Mo step by step.


    "Ah, that... I''m wrong. I must be too tired recently. I''m a little dazed. I''m wrong."


    Yuan Mo''s awakening ability is naturally very high. After clearly feeling the aura of Wen yunian, he immediately began to repent and correct his mistakes in time.


    Hey, I can''t help it. The person standing opposite to me is the president. The person who decides his salary can''t offend me like this.


    With this idea, Yuan Mo can only tell lies with his eyes open. It is clear that Wen yunian''s ears are a little more red than at the beginning.


    "Well, just know."


    Yuan Mo wake up in time to achieve a very good effect, the man looked at the little woman has been like this, will no longer continue to hold her, but the distance between the two people, but still no change, is still very close, very intimate, very ambiguous state.


    "Mr. Wen, since you have no other orders, I''ll go out to work first."


    At this time, Yuan Mo has been once again imprisoned in his arms by Wen yunian. Yuan Mo doesn''t dare to look up at the man''s deep eyes. He just wants to escape.


    After Yuan Mo finished this sentence, he squatted down his body very quickly and escaped from the side position surrounded by the wall and Wen yunian.


    What''s more, the most irritating thing is that after Yuan Mo successfully escaped, he even showed a trace of complacency on his face, and the expression that made him so popular was discovered by Wen yunian.


    Almost in an instant, the man''s face, which was not easy to relax, became very cold again.


    "Woman, stop!"


    Seeing that Yuanmo was about to rush out of the door, Wen yunian walked forward with an arrow step and grabbed Yuanmo''s arm.


    And Yuan Mo has already come to the edge of victory, but suddenly it''s a whirl, and the whole person bumps into a hard thing.

 Chapter 298

    "Ah..."


    Suddenly lost the center of gravity, Yuan Mo couldn''t help shouting, mainly because of the fright, but when Yuan Mo turned to see the face in front of him, the whole person''s face immediately became pale.


    "Woman... Do you think you can get away from me?"


    The man is cold face, completely is a pair of gnash teeth appearance, looking at Yuan Mo said this sentence, the warning meaning in the eyes is already obvious.


    Wen yunian''s words can be said to have always been what a man thinks in his heart. Now the woman in his arms can only belong to him. The rest is just a matter of time.


    "Let me go quickly!"


    In this way, he was held in his arms by Wen yunian. He felt the temperature of the man, and even could smell the light mint fragrance of the man. For a moment, Yuan Mo felt that he would be so addicted, so he hid in the man''s arms and never wanted to leave.


    When such an idea suddenly appeared in Yuan Mo''s mind, she was already shocked to death. It was because of this emotion that Yuan Mo''s whole face turned red, and the whole person directly began to react to stress. She was just desperately trying to escape from Wen yunian''s arms.


    Looking at such a noisy yuan Mo, the man didn''t say a word, but his hands tightly imprisoned yuan Mo in his arms. He let yuan Mo make a fuss, but his strength became bigger and bigger again and again.


    "Let go of me, you really are..."


    Just when Yuan Mo was making a fuss, the posture between the two people was even more unclear. At this time, the door of Wen yunian''s office was suddenly pushed out of the door.


    "Er..." at the first moment, Wen Shang was completely shocked.


    On the first day of work, Wen Shang just wanted to come to the office to say hello to his brother, but he was lucky to witness such an interesting and passionate scene.


    In this way, Wen Shang was stunned on the spot. The hand pushing the door still kept the same posture as he had at the beginning, and he put it on the doorframe like that. His eyes were staring at the two people who were fighting here. They were completely dull.


    "Well... Sorry, I should have knocked a little louder."


    Wen Shang said awkwardly, but when he saw the two people standing together again, he was very happy.


    It seems that the elder brother didn''t cheat himself. He is sincere to Yuanmo. Wen Shang believes this, because just looking at the expression on his elder brother Wen yunian''s face, Wen Shang can feel it.


    It''s just that, as he said, there are some unspeakable difficulties.


    "Sister Shang, here you are! Ha ha ha... "


    Just as Wen Shang was embarrassed and turned to go out, Yuan Mo, who was imprisoned on the other side, suddenly saw her hope and immediately called Wen Shang with a smile. Both the expression on her face and the expression in her eyes fully expressed her appeal at the moment.


    Help me


    When Wen Shang was stopped by Yuan Mo, Yuan Mo opened her mouth to Wen Shang and told her to pray.


    Looking at Yuan Mo''s pitiful appearance, although Wen Shang knew that she should choose to leave at this time, she hesitated in the face of her good friend''s request and didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, Wen Shang was stunned on the spot, and his face was also very embarrassed. At this time, Wen Shang was just regretting why he didn''t come early or late, but ran into his brother''s office at such a time and ran into such a thing.


    If you don''t show up suddenly, the next picture may be


    Wen Shang on this side has already begun his imagination. Looking at his sister, Wen yunian on that side is obviously uncivilized, and finally has to give up.


    "Cough..."


    This situation, suddenly let the man some difficult to adapt, is still dry cough twice, the man is still using this way to hide his embarrassment.


    Taking advantage of Wen yunian''s power to shake God, Yuan Mo almost tried his best to escape from Wen yunian''s arms.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The fight just now cost yuan Mo a lot of energy. Now it''s hard to escape, and he starts breathing heavily.


    But even so, Yuan Mo''s desire for survival is still very strong. After she escaped from Wen yunian''s arms, she gasped and ran straight to Wen Shang''s side.


    "Sister Shang, thank you... Thank you for coming."


    After Yuan Mo successfully hid behind Wen Shang, even though he was still panting, he was very glad to thank Wen Shang, and the expression on his face was relaxed.


    "Yes, you are saved, but I am not..."


    Wen Wunai said, because now she looked up at the other side of Wen yunian, who had delivered a very fierce look to herself, and the warning was obvious.


    "Ah?"


    Yuan Mo''s appearance hides behind Wen Shang. Because Wen Shang''s body is covered, she doesn''t see the expression on Wen yunian''s face. Another important reason is that she doesn''t want to feel the lethality of Wen yunian''s eyes.


    Since good things have been broken, and still his sister, hundreds of years, the man is very angry, but there is no way.


    "Xiao Shang, how did you come to the company?"


    The man propped up his wrinkled suit, and pretended to be indifferent as he walked toward the sofa on the other side.


    "Close the door for me!"


    When passing by the two women, Wen yunian''s face was not angry. He ordered yuan Mo in a very cold tone, and his eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    "It''s really quick to change face!"


    Yuan Mo some resentful hide behind Wen Shang whispered, but did not dare to let Wen yunian see her expression.


    "Well, I told you last time that I wanted to go back to work?"


    Wen yunian''s words can be said to have completely frightened Wen Shang. It was clearly something that had been said on the phone last time. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Wen Shang''s face changed with him. When he spoke, he unconsciously turned around and looked at Yuan Mo behind him. He was worried about whether he had broken something between them, so his brother was deliberately embarrassing her.


    And Wen Shang''s this look in the eyes, in a moment also let yuan Mo understand the deep meaning of this. The little woman''s face also changed. If she let her little sister Shang not work in the company, she would really blame herself to death.


    In such a big company, she is the best with xiaoshangjie. If she is not allowed to come to the company all of a sudden, Yuanmo really has to consider resigning.


    Under normal circumstances, even if you are angry, your brother is also a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Should this not happen to you?


    Standing in the same place waiting for Wen yunian to respond, Wen Shang can only comfort himself in this way.


    "Cough... Well, I should take another vacation. I don''t have to come back in such a hurry."


    It was Wen yunian who forgot about it. In the face of Wen Shang, he became a little embarrassed for a moment. When his eyes were moving, he unconsciously showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Ha ha... I''ve had enough rest. If I stay at home like this all the time, it''s boring."


    Wen Shang said with a smile, and her eyes were not willing to move away from Wen yunian for a moment, because she was observing carefully and felt Wen yunian''s attitude. Although she was the elder brother, for Wen Shang in the company, she was president Wen and her boss.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just like it. Here... Will always be your strongest backing."


    Wen yunian''s eyes also looked directly at Wen Shang. When his four eyes were opposite, it seemed to reveal an inexplicable tacit understanding.


    "Thank you, brother..." Wen Shang said with some emotion, and there were some crystal tears in his eyes.


    With Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang''s heart finally calmed down.


    "Sister Shang, are you ok?"


    Yuan Mo, standing beside Wen Shang, feels the change of Wen Shang''s mood and immediately looks at her with a worried look. His eyes are full of tension.


    "It''s OK, it''s just... I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that I''m easily moved by nothing. Maybe I''m old and sentimental, hahaha..."


    Wen Shang blinked his eyes and tried to control his emotions. He even made a joke with a smile.


    "Xiaoshang, I believe in you. You should have self-confidence and believe in your own strength."


    When he said these words, the expression on Wen yunian''s face was even more calm. It seemed that he was telling Wen Shang this truth in his own way.


    "Good..."


    When Wen Shang raised her eyes again, the tears in her eyes had been forced back by her, and her face also showed a very confident smile.


    When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang like this, he also showed a very happy smile. But when a man saw the woman hiding behind Wen Shang in a twinkling of an eye, the smile on his face became stiff immediately.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s all go out. I''m going to start working."


    After the man takes his sight back, he buries himself in the crime room.


    Wen Shang naturally turned around and went out, and Yuan Mo was the most fortunate one. When Wen yunian''s voice just fell, she had already run away.

 Chapter 299

    When Wen Shang came out of Wen yunian''s office, he inadvertently raised his eyes and found that the colleagues around him were looking at him strangely.


    This kind of picture is very familiar to Wen Shang. Wen Shang, who has been used to it for a long time, just wants to finish the work accumulated for such a long time as soon as possible. If she doesn''t have some of it, she has no right to see it.


    In this way, Wen Shang himself turned and walked towards his desk.


    "Sister Shang, come here quickly!"


    However, when Wen Shang came to a corner, there was a strong force behind him. He grabbed Wen Shang''s arm and dragged him to the position behind him.


    Wen Shang suddenly looked back and saw that Yuan Mo''s little face appeared in front of him. The mood on his face also eased a lot.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?"


    If Wen still remembers correctly, when he was in the office just now, although the scene was really a little embarrassing, it seems that nothing serious happened at all. Why did he rush out suddenly?


    "Sister Shang, will you come back later?"


    Yuan Mo just dragged Wen Shang to the tea room, and the expression on his face was completely praying.


    "I''m not going back. I just said I''m going back to work! Ha ha... "


    Wen Shang is confused by Yuan Mo and says with a smile at the silly little girl standing in front of him.


    "No, I mean you don''t go back to your position."


    When talking, Yuan Mo was still nervous, and his eyes looked at the movements in the corridor from time to time.


    "This is..."


    Wen Shang didn''t understand what had happened. He made yuan Mo, who was always very brave, nervous.


    "Well, there is a disgusting woman over there, ready to trouble us!"


    Said, Yuan Mo a face resentful appearance, toward the position of the direction lost a white eye, the sharp degree of the eyes can be said that no one can and.


    "Who is that disgusting woman?"


    Looking at Yuan Mo Du with a small mouth and a reluctant face, Wen Shang immediately came to the interest and asked yuan Mo directly. He was also very curious.


    "Who else could it be, the old woman in the secretary department?"


    Yuan Mo didn''t reply to Wen Shang, and his tone was full of resentment.


    The woman in the Secretary Department has always been not in the right direction with Yuanmo. One is good at scheming, and the other is


    "Shh... Keep it down!"


    Just as Yuanmo was talking, a figure passed in the corridor outside the door. Wen Shang became very nervous and hissed directly at Yuanmo, indicating that she had better keep her voice down.


    Seeing the expression on Wen Shang''s face, Yuan Mo quickly understood it and immediately kept silent. His eyes were subconscious and he glanced towards the door.


    "What? Did she offend you again, or did you offend her again? "


    Wen Shang went to the side of the beverage machine, action is very skilful holding the cup poured hot water, while is very casual appearance asked yuan Mo a.


    "Sister Shang!"


    Yuan Mo knows that Wen Shang is making fun of her again. His face is full of reluctance. When he frowns at Wen Shang, his small mouth is already puffing up.


    "It''s clear that she''s been throwing her face there to show me, and she''s tripping me both inside and outside, OK?"


    Yuan Mo is full of grievances to say.


    "Then... Let''s just stay away from her."


    Wen Shang put another cup of brewed coffee on the table in front of Yuan mo. while talking, he also picked up the cup and sipped it gently.


    The "old woman" in Yuanmo''s mouth is just a female secretary who has been in Wenshi for a long time. She is mainly responsible for the related affairs of the president. All along, she is in a state of calling the wind and the rain because of her seniority.


    But since Wen Shang and Yuan Mo came to Wen''s family, it seems that everything is changing silently. That woman can''t stand the sight that Wen always stays on Wen Shang and Yuan mo. because of this, she always tries to make things difficult for them when Wen yunian is away.


    Even the company''s negative news about Wen Shang and Yuan Mo''s "parachuting" and "fawning" spread from her.


    Therefore, Wen Shang is also as far away from right and wrong as possible, and try to reduce all relevant contact in each other''s work.


    "You are far away from her, but she just wants to run to your side!"


    Yuan Mo looked resentful and took a gulp of the cup on the table.


    "Oh, hot!"


    Wen Shang quickly reminds yuan Mo, but it''s too late at this time. The next second, Yuan Mo''s facial features immediately wrinkle into a ball, and the expression on the whole face is not good.


    "Ah... Hot, hot!"


    Yuan Mo immediately hit his little mouth there, just like a pair of hot tears are about to come out.


    "Hey, I don''t know. Slow down. Are you ok?"


    Wen Shang looks at the appearance of Yuan Mo, and he is distressed but helpless.


    "No... nothing."


    After a while, Yuan Mo finally regained his original spirit.


    "There are still a lot of things waiting for me. I''d better go back first."


    Wen Shang looked at Yuan Mo and thought that there was nothing wrong with him, so he stood up.


    "Wait a minute, sister Shang!"


    But at this time, Yuan Mo yelled at Wen Shang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang is completely a face to stay Leng of appearance, turned round to see yuan mo.


    "Sister Shang, why do you think I called you here all of a sudden? The old woman''s face changed immediately when she heard that you came back to work. It''s estimated that she''s going to trouble you again. You''d better stay out of the limelight now. I''ll see if she''s still here later, and then you can go out! "


    Yuan Mo shook his head and said that he was completely speechless.


    Wen Shang stood in the same place, pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his head.


    "Momo, since I''m back, hiding like this is not the final solution. I''d better... Go back, soldiers will block water and cover earth. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Wen Shang says to Yuan Mo with a smile. At this time, it seems that she is no longer as timid and wants to run away as before.


    Maybe, it''s just because of the jewelry exhibition that Wen Shang has really grown up. At this time, she has proved herself, and it seems that she has not proved herself.


    Because relatively speaking, the exhibition is not successful, but just for those jewelry design products, the final product effect is amazing.


    And... The most important thing is that, in Wen Shang''s heart, she uses her own works to truly prove that no matter this work or the last one, it''s completely her own work, and it''s her own painstaking efforts to finally complete it.


    "Little Shangjie..."


    Yuan Mo feels the self-confidence that Wen Shang exudes at this time. But when she looks at her little sister Shang and turns to go to the "battlefield", Yuan Mo is still very worried. She drops her cup and immediately follows Wen Shang.


    "Wen Shang, since I''m back to work, I want to collect all the papers on my desk and hand them to me by tomorrow."


    Sure enough, when Wen Shang''s figure appeared in the office, the figure of the old woman in Yuan Mo''s mouth immediately appeared in front of Wen Shang.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes are full of disdain, the appearance of speaking, in addition to the tone of command, but also full of disdain.


    "So much... All of it?"


    Wen Shang was not angry, but when he saw so many documents on the desk, he was scared for a moment, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "How? You haven''t come to work for such a long time. After accumulating such a long time''s work, it''s more natural! There''s nothing strange about this, is there? "


    The woman standing opposite Wen Shang, her hands around her chest, and her face was full of arrogance.


    What''s more striking is that this woman seems to be deliberately pushing her hands around her chest. It seems that she deliberately shows the "arrogance" in front of her chest to others. Naturally, the woman''s dazzling appearance has already fully demonstrated her arrogance at this time.


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing unreasonable about this woman''s words. However, Wen Shang has been here for some time. Naturally, it is very clear that this woman is deliberately embarrassing her.


    "No..."


    Wen Shangshan is ready to answer, but the yuan Mo behind him suddenly rushes forward, with a very tough look, and directly connects with him.


    "So much work has to be done today. You are obviously fixing people."


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang holds yuan Mo''s arm. He doesn''t want to make yuan Mo more difficult because of his own business. His situation in the company will not be optimistic.


    "Yuanmo, have you finished your job? What are you doing here? "


    The woman was obviously a little angry. Looking at Yuan Mo''s eyes, she was already in a state of anger. Her voice was also full of gunpowder.


    "What? Why don''t people say that they deliberately make trouble there? "


    Yuan Mo is still not to be outdone.

 Chapter 300

    "Mo Mo... Stop it."


    Wen Shang grabs yuan Mo''s arm directly and pulls her behind him. It''s because of himself. Wen Shang can''t let yuan Mo stand in front of him and take the responsibility for her.


    "Sister Shang, you..."


    Yuan Mo is still a face of refusing to admit defeat, frowning and turning to look at Wen Shang, then he wants to theorize.


    "OK, I''ll try to finish it on time."


    Before Yuan Mo finished, Wen Shang made a firm promise.


    There are many pairs of eyes around them. Wen Shang doesn''t want to make a big fuss. It''s just a trivial matter. If his brother Wen yunian knows, he will be upset again.


    Wen still doesn''t want to bring trouble to anyone and tries not to make any trouble himself.


    "That''s the best. I''m looking forward to your final work, Miss Wen Shang!"


    The woman''s face showed a very satisfied smile. When she spoke, her eyes even deliberately swept over yuan Mo''s body. Then, with a strong twist of her hip, she turned and walked away with a haughty look.


    "Sister Shang, why do you agree? She is making trouble for you


    Yuan Mo is very speechless sigh tone to say, light is to see her eyes now, seem to be a pair of very cut not into steel appearance.


    "Well, Mo Mo, I know you are doing it for my good. Originally... I asked for such a long time off and took the lead in doing such a bad thing. Therefore, it''s right to accept some punishment."


    Wen Shang comforts yuan Mo with a smile, and even pulls yuan Mo''s hand over and taps it to show comfort.


    "There are so many materials. When is it going to be sorted out?"


    Yuan Mo some hysterical said, looking at the table that has quickly piled into a mountain of general information, is completely a pair of life can not love the appearance.


    "Just... Watch it."


    "Well? What do you mean, sister Shang? "


    Listening to Wen Shang''s voice, Yuan Mo feels that things are not as bad as he thinks. He immediately brings his little face close to Wen Shang and looks at her with expectation.


    "Cough..."


    Wen Shang coughed awkwardly, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course... There are policies in the top and Countermeasures in the bottom."


    Wen Shang came to Yuan Mo''s side and lowered his voice. He said mysteriously to her.


    If she wants to deal with so many documents in one day, and it''s too late now, she would be a fool if she really agreed.


    On the one hand, the woman was just looking for so many documents to make trouble for her. Even when the time came to check, she probably didn''t know what the specific requirements should be. On the other hand, Wen Shang just said "try his best", not sure that he would finish the job, She''s not stupid enough to be bullied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuan Mo listened to Wen Shang''s words, and immediately came to the spirit. When he looked at Wen Shang, his eyes also showed a very cunning look.


    "So many documents, how can they be finished in one day? And... Didn''t she just say what she wanted me to do? "


    When talking, a smile of evil spirit appeared on the corner of a woman''s mouth. At least, she has been working for such a long time. She has been in Lu''s, and now she is in Wen''s. before that, she also has her own studio. She knows a lot about things in the workplace.


    "Hei hei, I''m still smart. I don''t know if that woman will be mad when she knows. Ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Mo had no fear of laughing out loud, and the expression on his face was a very schadenfreude look.


    "Well, you can go to work too. Don''t be caught by her at that time. It''s something else."


    Wen Shang pushes yuan Mo back to her desk, and then turns back to her position. First, she looks at the pile of documents coldly. Then, with a sigh, she starts to open the pile of documents.


    "Well, if you can''t finish it, you must call me. I''ll help you!"


    Yuan Mo leaned down and looked at Wen Shang in a strange way. Then he ran away.


    Wen Shang looks at Yuan Mo''s back and just smiles helplessly. Then he buries himself in the case and continues his work.


    Time flies. When Wen Shang raises his eyes again, he suddenly finds that the sky outside the window is already dark.


    "Ouch, hello..."


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t worked for such a long time. When Wen Shang stretched out, he felt a kind of pain all over his body.


    "It''s so late..."


    While talking, Wen Shang looked at the time on the screen, and it was almost time for Tuanzi to finish school. When he thought of it, Wen Shang hastily packed up the things on the desk.


    "What? Wen Shang, have you finished your work? "


    Just when Wen Shang''s things were almost finished, the woman who gave Wen Shang the order at the beginning suddenly appeared behind Wen Shang without any sign.


    "Well, it''s almost done. It''s just a little late. I still want to go back earlier."


    Last time, Wen Shang was delayed to pick up the delegation. This time, Wen Shang doesn''t want the same problem to happen again.


    "Go back early? You want to go back before you finish your work? "


    The woman is still a haughty look, one hand in the chest, the other hand is very casual, hands on the stack of documents, picked out two from the middle and began to look up.


    Wen Shang stood in the original place, did not pick up each other''s words, eyes and Piao Piao Piao the time on the screen, the heart became more anxious, if again let this woman entangle, late, it must be the inevitable thing.


    "Hum, it''s good to say that such a thing has been finished?"


    The woman''s eyes just glanced at the document a little, and then it was very fierce. She directly smashed the folder on the stack of documents in front of Wen Shang.


    Because of such a forceful action of the woman, the stack of documents didn''t withstand the impact, and directly leaned forward to the position in front of Wen Shang''s abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Shang subconsciously stretched out his hands, want to save a little bit, however, it turns out that it is useless.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Wen Shang frowned and looked directly at each other, questioning each other with a strong air.


    "Hum, Wen Shang, I didn''t do my job well. Is this shifting the responsibility from others?"


    This woman managed to catch Wen Shang. She definitely won''t let Wen Shang go so easily. She has already had enough of this woman and general manager Wen every day. It''s not easy for such a fox to seduce general manager Wen.


    "To tell you the truth, with so many documents on the table, aren''t you deliberately making trouble for me?"


    Wen Shang''s patience is really limited, the most important time has been very urgent, she is really not interested in continuing to tangle with this woman.


    "Why didn''t I see you say that when the task was handed over to you? Now it''s time to get off work, and it''s such a worried look again?"


    This woman obviously didn''t want to let Wen Shang go. She was still chattering and didn''t even feel sorry for her impulsive behavior just now.


    "If I remember correctly, my work should not be assigned by you, right?"


    Wen Shang is really anxious. When he speaks, he doesn''t worry so much. Even the expression on his face is not well controlled. He directly expresses the most real emotion in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha... Is this a problem now? Woman, you can really find such an excuse for yourself? "


    It seems that because of the change of Wen Shang''s attitude, the woman was completely angry. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes full of anger, she began to sneer at Wen Shang there.


    "Well, I don''t want to entangle with you any more. I really have things to do and work. As you can see, I have done most of them according to your instructions. If this can''t satisfy you, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Wen Shang said these words in a very blunt tone. Before that, he just agreed because of the woman''s seniority and everyone''s secretarial work. But he didn''t want to get the point and stay here to make it difficult for her.


    After dropping this sentence, Wen Shang turned around and picked up his bag from his position. By the way, he picked up all the documents spilled on the ground. Then he didn''t want to pay attention to the woman around him and walked out.


    "Stop!"


    However, this woman is completely unreasonable, a lunge directly stopped in front of Wen Shang''s body, full face is a pair of angry and arrogant appearance.


    Wen Shang didn''t want to pay attention to this woman at all, but he didn''t expect that this woman was completely mad. He rushed to Wen Shang and didn''t say anything. He even stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Shang''s arm.


    Feelings this woman is taking advantage of the company inside the people have gone almost, so it is so unscrupulous.


    "You let go!"


    Wen Shang''s mind now is completely on Tuanzi''s body, and he immediately throws off the woman''s arm and keeps a safe distance from the woman.

 Chapter 301

    "Oh... Woman, don''t think you can run to Mr. Wen''s office all day long, you can be unscrupulous. If you want to be on the list, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like!"


    The woman is angry, but she can say anything.


    Wen Shang, who confronts with him, looks at the angry look on the woman''s face and feels speechless. She understood that this woman was obviously jealous. However, as far as Wen Shang knows, her elder brother Wen Yu didn''t seem to leave anything for this woman to misunderstand. This is nothing more than the woman''s own wishful thinking.


    "Chi..."


    Wen Shang chuckled impolitely, and the expression on his face was also contemptuous.


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    Say, that woman then a pair of open teeth dance claw of appearance, directly toward Wen Shang of side rushed to come over.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    All of a sudden, a familiar and deep male voice came from behind them. Wen Shang just looked up angrily. However, the woman who was originally a fierce look on the other side was suddenly stunned on the spot. Naturally, the expression on her face was frozen.


    "Mr. Wen... Mr. Wen, haven''t you already gone back?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Wen yunian was still in the company at this time. When she turned around and saw Wen yunian''s face appear in front of her, she froze on the spot. Her face was dull and her eyes were dilated.


    "Xiao Shang, I''ll take you back. Let''s go."


    From the beginning to the end, Wen yunian''s vision did not stay on the woman at all. The man looked at Wen Shang and said in a soft voice. His reaction seemed to be that he did not see the woman''s face to Wen Shang just now.


    "Good..." Wen Shang simply agreed to come down, and then walked toward the position of Wen yunian.


    If on weekdays, Wen Shang would certainly refuse this proposal, but today, since this woman likes to be jealous, Wen Shang would just let this woman be jealous.


    "Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen?"


    The woman didn''t seem to realize that she had moved the scales of the dragon. She didn''t know what to do. She went straight to Wen yunian and held up her face and looked at each other. Even the expression on her face was a praying and thought-provoking one.


    When Wen Shang came to Wen yunian''s side, the man didn''t pay any attention to the woman beside him. He turned his body and walked towards the elevator on the other side.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s Wen Shang. She didn''t finish her work, so she had to leave work ahead of time, so... That''s why I said more about her."


    The woman is very clear that her performance is all seen by Wen yunian. If she doesn''t plead with Wen yunian at this time, she really has no vision and almost no desire to survive.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen yunian still didn''t pay attention to it, cold a pair of eyes, gently said a word to Wen Shang.


    "Mr. Wen, I really didn''t mean to. It was her who was too..."


    "I''ll go to the finance department to settle my salary tomorrow."


    Before the woman finished speaking, Wen yunian gave the ultimatum directly, and his face was still cold, as if there was no room for negotiation.


    "Mr. Wen..."


    Although that woman is a little too much for Wen Shang, she did not expect that her brother would dismiss her directly. Wen Shang called Wen yunian, as if she wanted to plead for this woman.


    Wen yunian saw her pity in Wen Shang''s eyes, but the man looked at Wen Shang and told him that he believed in him. Now there is no room for negotiation.


    "Mr. Wen, you must be teasing me."


    The woman couldn''t believe Wen yunian''s words at all. She sneered, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. She has been working in Wen''s for five or six years. An old employee said that she would be dismissed because she had only been in the company for less than a year?


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again!"


    Wen yunian was a little annoyed by this woman. When she spoke, her tone was obviously sharper than at the beginning. After leaving such a sentence, Wen yunian walked towards the elevator door without looking back.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang, can you help me? I really can''t do without this job! "


    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation in Wen yunian''s side, the woman immediately turned to look at Wen Shang, even stretched out her hands and directly grabbed Wen Shang. She no longer had the same arrogance as she had at the beginning, just like a humble prayer.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    Wen Shang forcefully takes the woman''s hand away from her body, and also resolutely turns around and walks into the elevator.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. Now Wen Shang is not himself when he was young. He has a heart of no pity. In the face of right and wrong, Wen Shang is very rational.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again, brother."


    Inside the closed elevator, Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian on his side and says something apologetically.


    "Xiaoshang, before... It was my brother''s bad that made you live under the fence for such a long time. Now, my brother has come back to you again. Naturally, no one is allowed to hurt you."


    The man''s deep eyes quietly looked at Wen Shang, and the corner of his mouth even evoked a beautiful radian.


    "Thank you..."


    I don''t know why, just for a moment, Wen Shang felt that there was something in his eyes, and his eyes moistened a lot.


    "Xiao Shang, if you are so polite again..."


    When Wen yunian spoke, he turned his body and looked at Wen Shang. However, inadvertently, the careful man found that Wen Shang''s eyes were red. He immediately changed his voice and made a joke.


    "Elder brother, I want to be polite to you! But in that case, is it still like a family? Well


    Wen Yu patted Wen Shang''s shoulder young and light, with a faint smile on his face. At this time, he stood beside Wen Shang''s body, which made people feel more down-to-earth.


    "Ha ha... OK, I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Looking at the appearance of Wen yunian, Wen Shang immediately understood and immediately began to reply with a smile.


    "Next time?"


    Wen Yu young pick his eyebrows, is a very dissatisfied look.


    "Er... Well, I''m wrong. There''s no next time. Ha ha."


    As soon as Wen Shang''s eyes turned, he immediately understood, and then changed his way.


    "That''s about the same."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s face finally showing a smile, Wen yunian also followed him to smile. What we have to say is that it''s really brother and sister. Even the degree of curved eyebrows and eyes when they smile is amazing.


    "To pick up the ball, right? In such a hurry? "


    In the underground garage, Wen started the car with the key.


    "Yes, but I''m already incompetent as a mommy. I''ve been late several times to pick him up after school. This time, I guess I''ll be late too. Hey... The teachers in the kindergarten must be speechless to me."


    Wen Shang was wearing a seat belt, but he was very helpless to say that the original time is not very abundant, after that woman, it is more urgent.


    "Xiaoshang, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. Tuanzi is so small, he needs..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can."


    Wen Shang seems to know what Wen yunian is going to say. Before he finishes his speech, Wen Shang directly and forcibly interrupts.


    Now, she doesn''t want to think about that again. Moreover, even though the days are a little simpler, sometimes it''s still very interesting.


    The last time my brother cheated himself to go on a blind date, it was going to leave a psychological shadow for Wen Shang. Unexpectedly, now he talked about it again.


    "And... Like last time, brother, you''d better not worry about it. It''s very nice to be alone. Really, besides, don''t I have you and Tuanzi? Hey, hey... "


    Don''t want to let this topic become too heavy, Wen Shang then hey smile to see directly to Wen yunian, the eye is a pair of request appearance.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing I can do with you."


    Wen yunian some helpless smile, can only sigh, no longer entangled in this issue.


    "Ha ha... I knew you were the best, brother!"


    Finally, Wen Shang was not entangled any more, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Here, you see, Tuanzi is already waiting for you there."


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Tuanzi kindergarten. At this time, Tuanzi was sitting at the door of the security room with his small schoolbag on his back, looking around for Wen Shang.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Seeing the appearance of Tuanzi, Wen Shang immediately felt a little distressed. At the same time, he felt more remorse.


    Wen Shang quickly untied the seat belt, and then ran towards Tuanzi.


    "Xiao Shang, watch the road!"


    Wen yunian followed Wen Shang, worried to remind him, and then rushed to catch up with him.


    "Mommy! Uncle


    Xiaotuanzi saw Wenshang from a long distance and screamed with excitement. A small face was also full of bright smile.


    "Tuanzi, sorry, Mommy is late again."


    Wen Shang directly picked up Tuanzi, touching his little head with heartache and apologizing.

 Chapter 302

    "Mommy has to work to earn money to buy toys for Tuanzi. My brother, the security guard, and my grandfather said that Tuanzi is good!"


    When talking, Tuanzi turned his head and looked at the guard, and Wen Shang naturally followed Tuanzi''s line of sight and nodded to the very kind man at the door. Even the smile at the corner of his mouth was a very grateful look.


    "Tuanzi is so good!"


    Wen yunian also stepped forward and touched Tuanzi''s head.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, uncle!"


    "Let''s go."


    With this reincarnation dialogue between Tuanzi and Wen yunian, Wen Shang''s heart is no longer as heavy as it was at the beginning.


    "Why don''t you stay home and eat later?"


    Wen Shang took Tuanzi to sit in the back seat and stretched his neck to look at Wen yunian.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but... There are still some things to do today. Take the ball with you and have a good rest. You''ve been busy all day."


    After such a long time together, Wen yunian has understood Wen Shang''s character, and knows that she is the kind of person who will try not to harass others as long as she doesn''t trouble others. If he doesn''t appear at that time, Wen Shang will be pestered by that woman for a long time.


    "Well... Well. Tuanzi, say goodbye to uncle. "


    Now that Wen yunian has said that, it''s not good for Wen Shang to say more. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities to eat.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    Tuanzi was very obedient and even waved to Wen yunian when he got off the bus.


    "Mommy, does uncle have something on his mind?"


    At the entrance, Wen Shang changed his shoes with Tuanzi, but the little guy looked like a kid. He frowned and said with a strong voice.


    "What''s on your mind? Tuan Zi is so big that he can see what''s on his uncle''s mind? "


    Wen Shang smiles and jokes while changing his shoes, but Tuanzi''s words make Wen Shang''s thoughts a little messy.


    "It''s mommy who says that Tuanzi is growing up every day!"


    The little guy raised his head and said with a very reasonable appearance.


    "Yes, mom is very happy to see Tuanzi grow up."


    After closing the door, Wen Shang went to the kitchen, ready to clean up the dinner.


    "Mommy, do you think uncle has something on his mind? Why does he have something on his mind? Mommy, do you know? "


    Children are like this. They are always curious about the world, and when they encounter such problems, they will always ask endlessly.


    "Uncle is just too tired at work, so he has no spirit. OK, you can go there and play. Mommy is going to cook."


    Wen Shang comforts Tuanzi with a smile. Unexpectedly, Tuanzi is so sensitive. How can Wen Shang not know? Along the way, there is a shade in his brother''s eyes, like he has some thoughts.


    However, when Wen Shang saw his brother''s deep black eyes, he could only bury what he wanted to ask in his heart.


    However, Tuanzi''s words were like a stone, which sank to the bottom of Wenshang''s heart.


    What''s more, things seem to be moving in another direction that makes Wen even more confused.


    The next day, Wen Shang, as usual, packed everything up and sent the regiment to school. Then he came to the company.


    It''s just that when I came back to the office again today, my colleagues seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally casting their eyes on her. For a moment, Wen Shang was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wen Shang frowned and came to his position. When he bent down, he felt a cool feeling on his back. When he suddenly turned his head to look at the position behind him, it seemed that everything was normal.


    "Hello, Mo Mo, have you come to the company?"


    Inexplicably, in order to find out the reason, Wen Shang had to call Yuanmo and ask what was going on.


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter, sister Shang?"


    "Are you busy now? If you''re not busy, I''ll see you in the tea room! "


    "Good."


    Although yuan Mo on the other end of the phone doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, it''s really puzzling that she makes Xiaoshang, who has always been very steady, look so nervous and even anxious.


    "Well, have you heard? The one who was run by the secretary was dismissed directly! "


    "Ah? Hasn''t she been in the company for a long time? How can you just say goodbye? "


    "Who knows! I seem to have been paid in the finance department this morning. "


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the order was given directly by the president. "


    "The president doesn''t care about this under normal circumstances?"


    "Hum, who let her offend the wrong person? I heard that Wen from the Secretary''s office..."


    After receiving the news, Yuan Mo immediately went to the tea room with his mobile phone, but unexpectedly, he ran into the "tea party" of several women in it. Moreover, listening to the origin of what he said, it seems that there is something about Wen Shang. After all, Yuan Mo was still aiming at the woman''s embarrassment of Xiao Shang''s painting yesterday.


    "Are you all idle? I''m talking about all these things here during working hours


    If yuan Mo didn''t hear it, he would not be polite to those who chew their tongue behind others.


    See yuan Mo directly rushed in, the whole body seems to be burning a fury, the fury in a pair of eyes is very obvious.


    Looking at the situation of Yuan Mo, the women naturally kept silent one by one, and ran out of the door in a disheartened manner.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?"


    Just when Wen Shang came in, the group of women all rushed out. Wen Shang was puzzled and asked.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. It''s just educating them!"


    When talking, Yuan Mo even looks at the back of the group of women and gives them a white look. If there''s anything, just say it directly. What''s the matter with always poking at the back of others?


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Wen didn''t know what was going on, and he could only comfort him in a soft voice.


    "Ah, by the way, sister Shang, you called me here..."


    "What happened to the company today? How do you feel that everyone looks at me in a different way when you go to work in the morning? "


    Wen Shang''s brow is slightly wrinkly, in the eyes all revealing don''t understand.


    "That..."


    At the beginning, Yuan Mo didn''t know the specific situation, but now, after a careless listening to the conversation of those women, combined with yesterday''s events, Yuan Mo was able to guess seven or eight points.


    "Sister Shang, did you have another conflict with that old woman yesterday?"


    Yuan Mo tentatively asked, yesterday she had some temporary things, so she went off work ahead of time, but she didn''t meet the following things.


    "Conflict, it should be."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang heard that Yuan Mo seemed to have something to say, so he continued to ask.


    "It''s like... The woman was fired yesterday, you know?"


    "I know."


    Wen Shang seems to have some feelings, knowing that this matter is probably related to the woman.


    "Mr. Wen himself dismissed him?"


    Yuan Mo then asked.


    "Yes, yesterday... He just saw that woman picking on me, and then... Fired her."


    Wen Shang answered truthfully, but after thinking about it, he felt as if there was something wrong.


    "So the reason why they do this is that they think I made it happen by myself?"


    "No, that''s not the point. The point is..."


    "What''s the point?"


    Wen Shang seemed to be a little anxious, and even his face was tense when he spoke.


    Yuan Mo raised his eyes to observe Wen Shang''s state. Then he cleared his throat again. Then he said, "the point is that they all think that Wen always talks to you..."


    The following words yuan Mo didn''t say any more. The appearance of her tongue has already made Wen Shang understand the meaning.


    "This matter has been solved last time. Should it be turned over?"


    Wen still doesn''t understand why this matter can still be put on the stage. Are those people really in a hurry all day long?


    "Ah, those aunts are bored with their work in their spare time, so they want to talk more about these gossip. Don''t worry, I''ve scolded them for you just now."


    "Thank you, Mo Mo, it''s all my fault..."


    Yuan Mo stands in front of him every time, which makes Wen Shangxin feel guilty.


    "Hey, that woman deserves it. She''s gone. She''s still making waves here. She''s taking everyone to take the spearhead to you."


    "Well, it''s her own fault, but I''m curious about how she and those people in the company described it and how they really believed it one by one."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang also followed with a wry smile, the so-called parrot, the so-called people''s words are formidable, which is roughly the feeling.


    "Hey, those women, don''t they just have nothing to do? Don''t worry about them


    From Wen Shang''s bitter smile, Yuan Mo feels the desolation in her heart at the moment. She doesn''t know how to comfort Wen Shang with meticulous words. She can only scold those women with a feigned ferocity and try to make Wen Shang laugh with a dry smile.


    "If you want me to tell you, you are the Savior of our secretary department. That old woman has gone, and we are counting on you for our future good days. Thank you! Ha ha ha... "


    "Mo Mo, don''t say that. When the time comes, it will be heard again..."


    Sometimes public opinion is really powerless to resist. Now that the reason has been found, Wen Shang can only be more careful.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Anyway, people have already left. Let''s not talk about it in the future."


    "Well, good."


    However, Wen did not know, but this matter has left a great hidden danger.

 Chapter 303

    "Well, we don''t care so much. Let''s go back to work."


    Now that everything has been like this, Wen Shang doesn''t want to continue to struggle. He puts down his cup and goes back to his office with Yuan mo.


    "Ah... Who is that? Isn''t it from our company? "


    When passing by the door of Wen yunian''s office, Yuan Mo said in surprise, and Wen Shang also looked in the direction that Yuan Mo said.


    I saw a slightly older man in the downstairs under the leadership of the front desk, directly into the office of Wen yunian.


    "Probably a partner."


    Wen Shang said a word, but his eyes are the same stay in the man''s disappeared back, it seems that there is something in the memory has been touched in general, such a back, let Wen Shang have a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "How can it be? Don''t you think that uncle looks so plain? What''s more, even if it''s a partner, it''s impossible for a company to be alone in general! "


    One side of Yuan Mo holding his chin, very reasonable appearance said.


    "The so-called people can''t be judged by their appearance. Let''s just be controlled so much. Let''s go to work!"


    Said, Wen Shang pushed yuan Mo this curious little girl directly back to her own position, but, sit down Wen Shang himself, also for a long time can''t calm down.


    When entering the door, the back image and the picture were deeply engraved in Wen Shang''s mind.


    "Oh, well, Wen Shang, you are really a little annoying. Hurry to work!"


    After being tortured, Wen Shang can only shake his head hard and force himself to return to his normal work.


    Here, in Wen yunian''s office, the hero Wen Shang is curious about is sitting on Wen yunian''s sofa at this time, with a cup of good Longjing tea on the table in front of him.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s so presumptuous. I''m disturbing you."


    Although master Zhao once followed President Lu and saw a lot of the world, he has come out again for so many years now. The speed of the development of the times makes it difficult for this man to adapt for a moment, so he seems a little nervous when talking.


    "Master Zhao, don''t say anything like that. It''s a great honor for you to promise me."


    Wen yunian''s attitude is very sincere, and when he talks, his attitude is very respectful. Sitting opposite master Zhao, his eyebrows are full of smiles. I''m glad that master Zhao can come according to the agreement. I''m glad that things in those years finally have the opportunity to gradually surface.


    "Mr. Wen, you are very kind."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at Wen yunian. It seemed that his eyes unconsciously revealed a trace of complex emotions.


    "Master Zhao, this is what I should do. By the way, do you have a place to live here in s city? If necessary, I can help you arrange it. "


    Wen yunian is very clear that this matter can not be rushed, only slowly step by step.


    "No... not yet."


    When it comes to this problem, master Zhao is embarrassed again. He seems to be very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many vacant dormitories in the company, which can be arranged for you."


    When speaking, Wen yunian has always been smiling, which makes people feel really modest.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    Master Zhao obviously seems to be a little stiff. When he sits in his seat, he always rubs his hands. Anyone can see that he is nervous.


    "If you have time, let''s have a meal together. Since you can get to know Master Wang with such an opportunity, it''s also fate."


    The smile on Wen yunian''s face is still the same, it seems that he can''t see the emotional changes in his heart at this time, but the deep eyes still make people feel his thoughts.


    "Well... What''s the point? I really don''t need it, Mr. Wen. "


    Wen yunian''s words scared master Zhao to stand up directly from his position. When he spoke, the expression on his face was all panic stricken.


    Even though he had worked behind President Lu for more than ten years, he had never had such an experience. They were just ordinary staff who couldn''t work in the office. How could they do that?


    "Hi, in the company, I''m the boss and you''re the employee, but in normal times, we''re all the same? I''m lucky to know you. It''s settled. I''ll arrange the rest! "


    Wen yunian was very straightforward and gave this matter directly, without any room for comment.


    "Then... More general Wen."


    Now that he is in this position, master Zhao can''t say anything more. He can only nod his head and agree.


    However, the more polite Wen yunian is, the more puzzled master Zhao is. Because in such a world, if we simply say that Wen yunian just met each other, it''s really hard to convince people.


    But curiosity turns to curiosity. Master Zhao knows that he can''t ask himself, because he just agreed to go back to the noisy city and fight for his life again because he saw the salary?


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll arrange the accommodation."


    Said, Wen yunian then turned back to his desk, directly pressed the inside line, then directed to the secretary.


    "Well, you can move in later. My secretary will come and take you there later."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    Just when Wen yunian had no time to hang up the phone, a clear and powerful knock came from the office.


    "Come in, please


    As soon as Wen yunian''s voice was over, he pushed the door and entered a woman with excellent figure and beautiful face. Her innate condition was perfect. However, this woman knew to make full use of her strong points and avoid her weak points. She covered all the places on her body. Her body movements, tone and posture were very comfortable.


    This may be the reason why Wen recruited her.


    "Mr. Wen."


    The female secretary said hello to Wen yunian, then turned around and nodded to master Zhao sitting on the sofa.


    "Please arrange the accommodation of master Zhao. If you have anything, just report it to me directly."


    "Yes, Mr. Wen."


    Wen yunian''s voice just fell, the female secretary immediately agreed to come down, and then turned around and looked at master Zhao.


    "You can go with her. She will arrange it. And... Today is your first day at work. There are no tasks today. You can have a rest by yourself."


    After arranging all these properly, Wen yunian turned back to his seat and bowed his head to continue to lie between the cases.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen."


    Master Zhao stood up. When he was about to go out, he turned around and looked at Wen yunian and said a word of thanks.


    Wen yunian didn''t say anything more. He just looked up at each other with a faint smile on his face.


    "This way, sir!"


    The female secretary is very polite. However, when she takes master Zhao to arrange what Wen yunian tells her, a Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way.


    "Hey, sister, why are you taking this gentleman?"


    See Wen Shang a face to smirk to greet to come up, such appearance of she let opposite of two people all froze.


    "Wenshang, that... Mr. Wen asked me to arrange this gentleman to go to the staff dormitory."


    The female secretary said truthfully, just a little strange. Wen Shang is not such a smiling and easy to get close to people on weekdays. Today, I don''t know how it turned out to be like this. It''s really curious.


    "Ah! Just now, I''m going to deal with something over there, so I''ll take care of it! "


    Wen Shang, with a smile on his face, immediately took the job.


    "But... It was ordered by President Wen himself. If not, I''m sure..."


    The female secretary obviously hesitated and didn''t know why Wen Shang came.


    "Hey, don''t worry. It''s not difficult. Besides, I have to go there specially to see that the meal is coming..."


    With that, Wen Shang raised his wrist and deliberately looked at the pointer on his watch.


    "So... Are you really going there for business?"


    Wen Shang is also the person behind President Wen. Under normal circumstances, there should be no business in the staff dormitory. How could it be so coincidental today?


    "Naturally, otherwise, who would like to run there, sister?"


    Now Wen still doesn''t see her face. She''s totally flattering. People who are familiar with her face will be scared.


    "Well, when you''re done, let me know."


    The main reason is that the excuse of Wen Shang''s meal order is too tempting, and there are still some remote places in the staff dormitory. If this point is busy, it is estimated that it will be in the afternoon, so the female secretary naturally did not refuse.


    "Hello, can this beauty take you there?"


    "Yes, of course." The man agreed.


    Master Zhao has been standing behind and quietly observing Wen Shang. He only feels that there is a very familiar feeling between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wen Shang smiles, and then takes master Zhao down the stairs in the elevator.


    Wen Shang, who was sitting in the seat, didn''t hold back in the end. It was just because of such a figure that she finally had such an idea, and she really implemented it.


    "Sir, are you a new employee of our company?"


    Because of the time point, there was no one else in the elevator. Wen Shang tentatively asked.

 Chapter 304

    "Well, sort of."


    Master Zhao took a look at Wen Shang and then answered.


    "So?"


    Wen still doesn''t quite understand what this middle-aged man means.


    "Well, I''m the driver of the new president Wen."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s curious face, the man finally tells Wen Shang all the details of the matter, but the man doesn''t mention much about Wen yunian''s special trip to the countryside to find him.


    Anyway, when he was young, master Zhao had worked for such a long time. He always knew that people like them had to be quiet sometimes.


    "Oh, yes."


    Wen Shangcai finally understood that, in this way, it seems that he can reasonably explain why he ran to his brother''s office alone.


    "You look like a skilled master, right?"


    Wen Shang is trying to flatter the other side, thinking that the other side can put down a little psychological defense, and continue to know more about himself.


    "Beauty, you flatter me."


    Master Zhao is obviously a very modest appearance, but listening to Wen Shang''s words, the expression on his face has been loosened unconsciously, and the whole person no longer seems to be as tense as at the beginning.


    "Hey, master, don''t be modest."


    Wen Shang''s face is still showing a very bright smile, and she is so humorous when talking, it is natural for master Zhao to let go of the heart guard at the beginning.


    "Did you do that before?"


    Finally, seeing that men are no longer as unfamiliar as they were at the beginning, Wen Shang shifts the topic to the focus she paid attention to at the beginning.


    "Well, that''s a long time ago."


    When speaking, master Zhao''s eye color obviously flickered for a while, it seems that something has recalled the picture in memory.


    "Sure enough, it''s teacher Fu. We Wen can always find you. It must be fate."


    In fact, Wen Shang is not such a talkative person in her daily life. In order to get what she wants to know, all of a sudden, her talkative ability becomes her ability. However, it''s embarrassing when she interrupts her chatting.


    This is not, Wen Shang''s words, master Zhao did not answer, the man frowned slightly, a pair of looks like a mind.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Shang was only able to say nothing more.


    "Here you are. This is where you will live in the future."


    After registering with the dormitory manager and taking the key, Wen Shang takes master Zhao upstairs.


    "Thank you, girl."


    Master Zhao''s eyes scanned the room. Because of his satisfaction, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. We''re all colleagues!"


    Wen Shang uses exaggerated smile to cover up his doubts.


    "Now that you''re here, you''d better have a rest and clean up a little. Can I help you?"


    Because Wen Shang didn''t get any substantial information, he still asked.


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s OK. Go ahead first."


    Sometimes being too polite will also give people a burden, and now Wen Shang''s feeling to master Zhao is just like this.


    "Well... That''s good."


    His plan didn''t succeed. Wen Shang could only rub his hand awkwardly.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in Wenshang''s pocket suddenly rang, but when Wenshang picked up the mobile phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, the whole person was completely stunned on the spot.


    Lu Chen? How could he call her? What''s the point?


    Wen Shang Lengshen looked at, the look in the fundus is a very complex appearance, even holding the hand of the mobile phone unconsciously forced a few minutes.


    Master Zhao felt the change of Wen Shang''s mood, and his eyes also stayed on Wen Shang''s mobile phone, but because of the distance, he didn''t see the content on the screen.


    "Girl, phone..."


    Looking at the phone has been ringing in the hands of Wen Shang, and Wen Shang has been maintaining the same posture, master Zhao kindly reminded.


    "Ah? Oh, thank you... "


    Master Zhao''s voice completely let Wen Shang return to God, looking at the still ringing mobile phone, Wen Shang quickly pressed the answer key.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    In the first sentence, Wen Shang''s tone was so stiff.


    "In fact... It''s nothing."


    Lu Chen on the other end of the phone heard Wen Shang''s first sentence. For a moment, he was stunned, but the man quickly adjusted his mood and gave a light reply.


    "Since there is nothing wrong..."


    With that, Wen Shang wants to hang up the phone. Now she only wants to have less contact with this man. She doesn''t want to make her heart calm again.


    Wen Shang was fed up with those sleepless days. She was very bored. What was the reason for her doing so? She didn''t know what her feelings for that man were.


    So, simply, Wen Shang chose to turn a blind eye and deliberately evade.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The man recognized the meaning of Wen Shang''s words and immediately yelled, even let Wen Shang have a trance for a moment. The man seemed to be worried.


    "Today... I''m going to pick up Tuanzi. After all, I''m his father."


    In fact, Lu Chen did not know why he made such a call today. Even though the woman''s tone was not very good, when the man heard the familiar voice, his heart seemed to calm down a lot.


    "Now that you have spoken, Mr. Lu, I have no reason to refuse."


    At the time of speaking out, Wen Shang didn''t even realize that when he was speaking, he was just like this.


    It seems that in the face of this man, she has always become a very abnormal himself.


    The man on the other end of the phone, when he heard Wen Shang''s words, frowned unconsciously and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "But, Mr. Lu, when are you going to send the ball back?"


    Usually, Wen Shangming is not like this. I don''t know why, now she is full of such an aggressive atmosphere.


    "Just have a meal and bring it back."


    Men know what Tuanzi means to Wenshang. In fact, they say they want to have dinner with Tuanzi, but it''s just an excuse.


    In fact, the real purpose of a man is very clear in his heart. But... Now there are too many things that fetter men.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After dropping this sentence, Wen Shang hung up the phone without hesitation.


    "Hoo..."


    Just after the phone hung up, Wen Shang was no longer able to control his emotions as he had just done, and breathed out a deep breath.


    At this time, whether it is Wen Shang''s face or her eyes that wipe lonely look, will show Wen Shang''s mood at this time.


    That man is really annoying!


    "Are you all right?"


    One side of master Zhao tentatively asked, after all, is also the past, just listen to Wen Shang just dialogue, have been able to roughly guess out some specific situation, plus now Wen Shang face expression, the specific situation should also be eight or nine inseparable.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m fine. "


    Even so, Wen Shang still put a bitter smile on her face, but the way she waved in a hurry showed her desolation at this time.


    It''s not easy for master Zhao to say more when he looks at Wen Shang''s reaction. After all, it''s someone else''s personal problem. However, when master Zhao hears the word "Mr. Lu", his face immediately changes, and his eyes even show a trace of confusion.


    However, such a small change has not been noticed by Wen, who is also worried.


    "That... You clean up first, I''ll go back first!"


    Wen Shang''s face was still wearing a dry smile. After greeting master Zhao, he turned back and walked downstairs.


    Master Zhao stood at the door, looking at Wen Shang''s back. He seemed to be a little uneasy unconsciously. However, when Wen Shang''s figure disappeared, he didn''t think about anything else and also turned back to the room.


    "Take Tuanzi to dinner? Well, you''d better send it back to me. "


    At this moment, Wen Shang was able to react. As he walked to the company, he muttered his mouth and said it in a puffy manner.


    "Oh dear!"


    Then Wen Shang patted his head. He forgot to ask more about master Zhao. I don''t know why. Looking at master Zhao, I always feel familiar with him.


    "I forgot to ask more. It''s all the fault of that smelly man!"


    Wen Shang is very chagrin of say, brow tight Cu.


    It''s a waste of time. In the end, Tuanzi was picked up. The more Wen Shang thought about it, the worse he felt.


    "Wen Shang, that..."


    When Wen Shang returned to the company, the female secretary just ran up to her. Just looking at her face, she knew that she was worried about whether Wen Shang had successfully completed the work.


    "Don''t worry, finish the task on time!"


    Wen shangqiang said excitedly, but the look on his face was dispirited.


    "Are you... OK?"


    "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s just... I didn''t eat at noon. I''m hungry. Ha ha... "


    Wen Shang explained with a wry smile that he really felt a little hungry. After a greeting, he turned and ran to the company canteen.


    At the same time, I''m praying that I''d better leave my favorite food in the canteen

 Chapter 305

    It''s time to get off work again. Wen Shang subconsciously looks at his watch.


    "Ah, it''s time to finish school again."


    After Wen Shang himself exclaimed, he immediately began to clean up the things on the table. His hands were a little flustered, and his face was even more nervous.


    However, as he collected it, Wen Shang suddenly seemed to think of something. His hand movement also stopped, and his expression was even more lost.


    "Look at my memory, didn''t he say he was going to pick up the ball?"


    With that, Wen Shang raised his hand and knocked on his head.


    After sitting in his seat and pausing for a moment, Wen Shang was ready to get off work.


    "I said I''d send it back, but I''ll go back earlier and wait..."


    Wen Shang mumbled his little mouth and murmured.


    Women also don''t know why their emotions become so low. It''s obvious that they are nothing at all. But Wen Shang always feels that his psychology is strange.


    "Well, don''t think much about it!"


    Wen Shang comforted herself, then picked up her bag and went home from work. When she passed by the supermarket, Wen Shang went to the supermarket to buy more vegetables. After all, tomorrow is a beautiful weekend. She and Tuanzi will have a good weekend.


    "Dida, Dida, Dida..."


    The clock on the wall was ticking, while Wen Shang was sitting at the table with a table full of dishes in front of her. She just wanted to wait for Tuanzi to come back, but now she was alone.


    Clearly said to send the regiment back, but it has been more than eight o''clock, has not come back. Wen Shang became more and more anxious. Sitting in front of the table, he looked restless.


    "Would you like to call and ask?"


    Said, Wen Shang''s line of sight shifted to the other side of the sofa on the top of the mobile phone, but in the eyes, it is obvious that revealed an uncertain look.


    "If I call in such a hurry, will people think I''m making excuses on purpose?"


    Because of this problem, women''s brows have been wrinkled into a Sichuan word, anxious and hesitant.


    On the other side, the opposite is true.


    "Daddy, can you bring me out more in the future?"


    Xiaotuanzi is chewing ice cream and looking at Lu Chen with a naive look.


    "Of course."


    The man''s deep face in the face of small ball, it is to show the most simple smile.


    "So... Daddy, can you ask why?"


    When talking, men as like as two peas are looking at their brows, facial expressions and details.


    "Well... Can I tell Daddy?"


    Little guy obviously a pair of Gu Ling Jing strange appearance, twisted his small head and then looked at Lu Chen asked.


    "Do you believe in daddy?"


    The man didn''t answer the little guy directly, but guided him step by step.


    "It should be... OK."


    The little guy said that he could, but he turned to look at Lu Chen, but his eyes were full of doubts. This kind of Tuanzi just makes Lu Chen a little sad.


    "Well, if it''s OK, tell Daddy if it''s ok?"


    Lu Chen asked Tuanzi. When he spoke, a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The little guy is very helpless. He exaggerates a little bit, and even dislikes his father.


    "Because Mommy won''t let me have ice cream! Ha ha ha... "


    Said, the little guy''s face showed a pair of very proud smile, and then it is very exaggerated to stretch his tongue to lick the ice cream, completely even if a look of enjoyment.


    "Ha ha ha..." when the man saw this scene, he couldn''t hold up his image of high cold in the past. He directly laughed out loud, and then said, "cough... Do you know what to do next?"


    After two dry coughs, the man completely put away the expression on his face, then turned around and pretended to be serious.


    "Don''t worry, Tuanzi knows!"


    With that, Tuanzi stretched his little hand to reach the tissue on the table.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen quickly took a piece of paper and handed it to xiaotuanzi. Then he watched the little guy wipe his dirty mouth clean.


    "Children can be taught!"


    Lu Chen''s face showed a very proud smile. Although Tuanzi is still very young, his head is very easy to use. Under normal circumstances, everything is easy to understand.


    "Are you full? Take you home. "


    Lu Chen asked Tuanzi with a smile, but when he talked about the word "go home", there was something different in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m full, go home! Mommy must be waiting for me


    Xiaotuanzi was obviously in a good mood. He jumped down from the chair and even looked like a kid. He put all the paper towels he had just used in the garbage can, and then came to Lu Chen again.


    "Well, maybe I''m waiting for you, Mommy."


    Lu Chen murmured, and the dark color in his eyes was even worse than at the beginning.


    Xiaoshang


    It seems that for a long time, men have not called the woman''s name like this. There seems to be something between them that is hard to cross.


    "Daddy, let''s go!"


    Because of the thought of Wen Shang, the man lost his mind for a moment. He stood in the same place, but he didn''t know how to move.


    Tuanzi, who was walking towards the door early, felt that there was no one around him, and then looked back at Lu Chen. Seeing that the man was still standing in the same place, he called out loudly.


    After that, Lu Chen reacted, his mouth rose, and he began to smile. Then he walked towards Tuanzi.


    However, the father and the son did not know that when they walked to the door of the dessert shop where they were, whether it was the shop assistant or other guests, their eyes did not hesitate to stay on the two people.


    "You see, I''ll just say that the two men who look so similar and so handsome must be father and son..."


    "Ah, I''m done. I thought I didn''t want wechat!"


    "I can only say that other people''s wives, mummy, must also be excellent!"


    Looking at the father and son''s figure has disappeared in the door, the two little girls at the other table in the shop have lost expression on their faces, and the tone of speaking is a pity and envy.


    And the lucky woman in the girls'' mouth, at this time, is sitting alone on the sofa, staring at the mobile phone in her hand, doing the final struggle. The expression on her face symbolizes that the woman at this time has reached her ultimate endurance limit.


    "It''s already half past nine. Tuanzi is going to have a rest!"


    When Wen Shang saw the pointer on his watch again, he said angrily, and his tone was full of complaints about Lu Chen.


    "Lu Chen, you forced me. Don''t blame me for interrupting your good time!"


    Said, Wen Shang a fierce appearance, directly put the mobile phone to the position in front of him, without hesitation to dial Lu Chen''s number.


    Two busy tones came from the microphone, as if they were out of control, and Wen Shang''s heart beat faster.


    Then the phone was put through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone, but when Wen Shang heard the first sentence, the whole person became more angry.


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t you say you wanted to send the ball back? It''s almost ten o''clock. Where are you? Er... No, where are the Tuanzi people? "


    Wen Shang, who has endured for such a long time, is finally annoyed by Lu Chen''s words, and immediately goes back.


    But in a hurry, Wen Shang unconsciously exposed himself, and the sentence "where are you?" Hearing Lu Chen''s ears, the man''s heart seemed to tremble.


    "We''re back."


    A moment later, the man said a light.


    "What''s back?"


    Or some angry Wen Shang did not consider each other''s words, casually continued to ask.


    "I said, I''m already at the door with the ball."


    Lu Chen sighed, but he continued to answer Wen Shang''s question patiently.


    "Oh, that... That I''m just a little worried about Tuanzi."


    Wen Shang''s face turned red immediately. She was very embarrassed at the moment. It was clear that she was too anxious and even questioned others regardless. It was really


    "I''ll open the door in a minute!"


    Worried that the man scolded her, Wen Shang didn''t leave any chance to let the other party talk. Before Lu Chen answered, he was very anxious and continued to add a sentence.


    "Mommy


    Sure enough, when Wenshang opened the door, two men, big and small, were waiting for her at the door. When xiaotuanzi saw Wenshang, she rushed to her arms excitedly.


    "That... I''m sorry just now."


    Although it''s an apology, Wen Shang''s eyes are on xiaotuanzi. Obviously, he has no sincerity. He just apologizes because of the guilt in his heart.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t care. The man stood at the door and quietly looked at the light. The woman''s face was obviously thinner, and there was a complex emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 306

    The man looked at Wen Shang quietly, and didn''t say a word since Wen Shang opened the door.


    In the night, there was some silence, and then Tuanzi quieted down. The atmosphere between the three people became even more silent. Even in the silence, there was another embarrassing atmosphere.


    When Wen Shang suddenly looked up and found that the man had not moved his sight for a moment, her whole face turned more red than at the beginning. Fortunately, the dim light at the door blocked Wen Shang a lot, otherwise, she really had no sense of security.


    "That... Tuanzi, say goodbye to Dad, let''s go in."


    Wen Shang called Tuanzi, but in fact, her words were meant for another person.


    "Daddy..."


    Little Tuanzi was obviously not happy. He raised his head and looked at Lu Chen. Then he turned his face and looked at Wen Shang.


    Looking at the undeniable look in Wen Shang''s eyes, the little guy is obviously in a dilemma. He really hopes that his father can get along with his mother like before.


    "Well, since it has been delivered safely, baby will go back first."


    With that, Lu Chen smiles at Tuanzi. Then he turns his body and walks towards the car without hesitation.


    Wen is still some Lengleng stand in situ, looking at the man''s back, the mood in the heart is almost instantly become very complex up.


    "Mommy..."


    Tuanzi looks at Dabi''s car and looks up at her mother again. However, she finds that her mother is looking like a fool. When she looks at the car where Dabi has gone away, the little guy takes Wenshang''s hand and shakes it gently.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Wen Shangcai recovered and found that Tuanzi was looking at himself and quickly put away his emotions.


    "Oh, come on, hurry in, baby. Have you had dinner yet?"


    With that, Wen Shang directly picked up the ball, closed the door and walked directly towards the dining table.


    "Mom, daddy took me to eat."


    "You must be hungry now, baby? Let''s go and have a snack with Mommy


    It''s really lonely to eat alone. Wen Shang just takes the dumplings to eat with him. Even though most of the dishes on the table are cold, with the dumplings by his side, Wen Shang feels that these are nothing at all.


    However, as long as it''s dumplings, Wen Shang will take them back to the kitchen in advance to heat them up again.


    When Wen Shang was lying on the bed with Tuanzi, he couldn''t sleep. The man''s eyes made Wen Shang feel palpitating again. Even the scene of the man driving away was engraved in Wen Shang''s mind, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Wenshang, you really can''t go on like this. You haven''t been like this for a long time. Don''t you think your life is very good now?


    Yes, very good, very good


    In this way, until late at night, Wen Shang finally went to sleep.


    When he woke up again, even with a big black eye circle on his face, Wen Shang seemed to forget all the things that happened last night.


    A new day, everything is like a new start.


    It was this weekend that Wen yunian had been investigating and concerned about, and finally made a qualitative leap.


    As early as last night, Wen yunian had already contacted master Zhao and Master Wang in advance. Because the previous Wen yunian had already thrown out an introduction, so he didn''t need to look for other excuses to invite him to dinner this time.


    Even though master Zhao repeatedly refused, he still failed to win Wen''s repeated requests. On the other hand, Wen had already done a good job for Master Wang in advance, so the final result was smooth.


    Wen yunian has already made a reservation in advance. The place is just an ordinary looking Hotel, and relatively speaking, it is a bit remote. However, the reason why Wen yunian chose this place is that many years ago, it was a place where Wen''s father often came to entertain guests.


    If... Master Zhao is really like what Wen yunian guessed, maybe he may have a little impression of this place.


    Even if the probability is very low, first, it''s because things have been going on for such a long time. Second, it''s because master Zhao estimated that he was just a driver of the Bai family or the Lu family. Under normal circumstances, things at work would not be involved at all.


    However, Wen yunian didn''t want to miss any possible opportunity. Even if his hope was slim, he would have a try.


    "Hello, master Zhao, are you here?"


    In front of the green tile and green brick courtyard, Wen yunian stands at the door with his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m still on my way."


    There was a lot of noise coming from the phone. Wen yunian guessed that master Zhao should be on the bus now, and then immediately replied, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m still on the road. There''s a traffic jam this weekend."


    Wen yunian said with a smile, with such a white lie, only hope that the other side is not too anxious.


    "Is master Wang with you?"


    Wen yunian continued to ask.


    "No, he said he drove by himself."


    Master Zhao''s voice came from the other end of the microphone again, and Wen yunian finally heard it clearly with great effort.


    "Well, good."


    After hanging up the phone, master Zhao on this side stood alone on the bus with a sad face.


    Although he has been divorced from the society for so many years, he has seen the world behind the big bosses before, but he has never seen a boss like Wen yunian.


    It''s OK to be very polite to the staff, but now the attitude has reached the level of suspicion.


    However, now he is just an employee who works for others with money. The boss''s good attitude towards him should be the most fortunate thing, but there is no need to worry about it.


    After comforting himself in this way, master Zhao didn''t think much about it any more.


    "Master Wang, here you are!"


    Standing at the door, Wen yunian watched Master Wang walk out of the car and immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry. I''m late."


    Looking at Wen yunian standing at the door, Master Wang was surprised at first, but then he quickly closed his eyes and took the initiative to reach out to Wen yunian.


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    Wen yunian politely said that he didn''t want to put too much psychological pressure on the other side. Then he welcomed Master Wang into the box that had been ordered in advance.


    "Mr. Wen, you can find such a place. It''s really quiet here. It''s not bad!"


    After all, Master Wang doesn''t work under Wen yunian''s hands. Naturally, he doesn''t have so much to care about. Along the way, green tiles, green walls, rockery and green plants, and the smell of birds and flowers make Master Wang seem to have come to another world, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Ha ha... Master Wang, I''m flattered. It''s just that this place is a place that the older generation often like to visit. But it''s a great honor. It''s still the same as before after such a long time."


    Wen yunian said with a smile, like casual chatting at home. When he spoke, he had already taken the initiative to pick up the teapot around him and added a new West Lake Longjing to master Wang.


    "Ah, now, with the rapid development of the times, only a few years later, our s city has become completely different from before."


    Master Wang took the tea delivered by Wen yunian, and then Wen yunian began to talk naturally.


    "I don''t know. Master Zhao hasn''t come back to s city for so many years. I''ve been pulled back all of a sudden, and I don''t know whether he can adapt or not. Ha ha ha... "


    Wen yunian took up his cup and saluted Master Wang, as if half joking. However, the meaning of the words was only clear to Wen yunian himself.


    "Hi, he told me that there are so many changes in our city that he is afraid that he can''t recognize it. He is busy looking at the latest map these days! Ha ha ha... This kind of learning spirit is really worth praising and learning


    At least I''ve known him for such a long time. Because of Wen''s good attitude, he let Master Wang down completely and revealed the information about master Zhao while chatting.


    "It''s true that a driver like master Zhao is really rare, so I think the trip I took before was not bad!" There is a faint smile on the man''s face, but when he speaks, there is a trace of complex emotion in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Back then, his technology was recognized by the whole circle. Even if his technology is good, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know the road of s city. He can make it clear if he cares about GADA."


    "That''s really great."


    Wen yunian praised without reservation.


    "He didn''t meet a good boss in those years. If he had met someone like you in those years, he would not have stayed in the countryside for so many years. Now he doesn''t have to..."


    In fact, Master Wang wanted to say that master Zhao didn''t have to work so hard to earn money for a long time, but he didn''t say it after all because he was worried about the presence of Wen yunian.


    When Wen yunian heard such words as "the boss of that year", the whole person was stunned, and his eyes didn''t feel a trace of fierce color.


    However, Wen yunian was very clear about what he should do now, so he immediately took back his look and tried to put a smile on his face.

 Chapter 307

    Looking at Wen yunian''s silence, Master Wang suddenly realized that he might have said something wrong, and his face also showed some embarrassment. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pretended to be nothing.


    "Ah, why hasn''t brother Zhao arrived yet?"


    Said, the man looked at the cell phone.


    "Well, Mr. Wen, please sit down first, and I''ll pick him up." Seeing the news on the mobile phone, the man''s face immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, and the whole person was excited.


    Before Wen yunian spoke, the man directly moved the stool and ran out.


    In the yard, only Wen yunian was left alone. At this time, the deep look in the man''s eyes finally revealed.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry to be late."


    After a while, master Zhao followed Master Wang. When he saw Wen yunian, his face immediately looked very sorry.


    However, master Zhao didn''t have that curious face and attitude when Master Wang came here at the beginning. He seemed to have seen the world for a long time.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down!"


    Wen yunian stood up and immediately went forward. His face had already recovered to its original state.


    After everyone was seated, Wen yunian called a waitress with a loud finger.


    "Help this gentleman with a pot of dragon well."


    "All right."


    The waitress answered and went to get ready.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhao, you see, thanks to you, otherwise I would not be lucky at all!"


    Master Wang didn''t notice the change on master Zhao''s face at all, so he said it like a joke.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for your expense."


    On the other hand, master Zhao is very calm. His words and deeds are more formal, and even his words are very careful.


    "Master Zhao, do you think it''s OK here?"


    Wen yunian asked with a smile and took a sip of the tea cup on the table in front of him.


    "Pretty... Pretty good."


    Master Zhao was suddenly stunned. He didn''t understand what was the reason for Wen''s sudden question. In his eyes, he dodged a little. Then he put away the strange thread and replied in a flat tone.


    "Ha ha... That''s good, that''s good."


    Behind the cup and dish, Wen yunian raised his eyes and looked at master Zhao directly opposite him. He just glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "Make yourself at home. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Wen yunian got up and withdrew from the elegant courtyard.


    "I said Lao Zhao, this is Mr. Wen, but he is so generous! It is estimated that such a place will cost a lot of money! "


    Wen Yu just left here a few years ago, and Master Wang came to master Zhao''s side and said it softly.


    "Generous?"


    Master Zhao squinted at Master Wang, then turned his attention to the place where Wen yunian''s back disappeared.


    "Maybe... It''s really generous, but it''s too generous to bear."


    Master Zhao murmured, looking thoughtful.


    "But... After all, it''s quite different here."


    Said, master Zhao twisted his head, this just carefully looked around, slowly tasted some.


    "You... You''ve been here before?"


    Obviously, Master Wang was surprised by master Zhao''s words. He directly stared at each other with a pair of big eyes and an incredible look.


    "Have you forgotten who I followed before?"


    Master Zhao said in a flat tone. His weathered eyes were full of stories.


    "Oh, how long has it been, I almost forgot!"


    Master Wang secretly took a look at master Zhao''s face and said it like a joke.


    However, the eyes seem to be the same revealed a trace of melancholy, should be thinking of some things before.


    Different from the thoughtfulness on this side, behind the stone pillar under the corridor on the other side, the expression on Wen yunian''s face is cloudy.


    Even though he didn''t mean to stand here and eavesdrop, Wen could not move his feet and forgot to control the look on his face when he heard that "it was very different before.".


    "Your tea, sir."


    Just at this time, the waitress stood beside master Zhao with the West Lake Longjing ordered by Wen yunian, and was preparing to serve tea.


    Unexpectedly, master Zhao, who has been immersed in his memories, just turned around and was ready to watch the scenery behind him carefully. Unfortunately, he bumped into the cup and dish of the waitress.


    A good cup of tea is gone.


    "Ah..."


    The hot water splashed on the hands of the waitress. Because of the pain and the unexpected, the woman yelled directly, then squatted on the ground, with a very painful look on her face.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    Master Zhao immediately stood up and looked at the other side, frowning tightly, looking worried and sorry.


    "Oh, why are you so careless!"


    Master Wang on the other side saw this, and then he said something unintentionally. His face was also full of worry.


    However, it was master Wang''s words that made the waitress mistakenly think that he was blaming her for not paying attention and spilling this cup of tea.


    "I''ve already said tea. It was you who bumped into it first!"


    When the waitress speaks, the tone is obviously a little tough, and in this tone, there are anger, grievance, a lot of complex emotions mixed together.


    Master Zhao and Master Wang were stunned on the spot. In theory, it was just an accident. Besides, master Zhao apologized sincerely at the moment, but I didn''t expect that the waitress should have such an attitude.


    "Well, I said, how can you be like this? It''s just an accident. We have just apologized to you. Do you think so? "


    Master Wang said angrily. In fact, the main reason why Master Wang was irritated was the scornful look in the waitress''s eyes. Even though they were just ordinary drivers, they were a consumer when they got here.


    The other side''s eyes, is clearly naked discrimination.


    "All right, all right, stop it!"


    Master Zhao tilted his head and looked at Master Wang, indicating not to say any more. At the same time, he squatted down and moved all the glass slag on the side of the waitress to one side. At the same time, his eyes were carefully observing the other party''s injury.


    However, when master Zhao politely extended his hand and was ready to help each other up, the waitress was more impolite than at the beginning.


    "Don''t touch me! I can get up by myself


    With that, the waitress got up from the ground with a pair of frowns, regardless of her injury, and directly threw a very disdainful look at the two middle-aged men in the opposite direction. Then, she turned around and disappeared inside, even without taking the tray, and left like that.


    "Ha ha... I can see it clearly. It''s such a beautiful place, but this little waiter can divide people into three, six and nine grades!"


    Master Wang was obviously very angry this time. He put his hands on his waist and gasped heavily. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I didn''t pay attention."


    Master Zhao''s eyes from the back of the waitress back, but began to comfort the side of Master Wang.


    "Hum, that is to say, you should let her go like this. If I were you, I would definitely ask the manager to come here!"


    Master Wang is obviously resentful. He seems to be fighting for each other.


    "It''s better to do more than less. Well, it''s time for Wen to come back."


    Master Zhao said faintly. Finally, after taking out Wen yunian, Master Wang just let it go. Both of them returned to their chairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen yunian, who had been waiting for a while, deliberately pretended to be very surprised and looked at the debris on the ground. His eyes were full of confusion and worry.


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just when I was serving tea, I accidentally knocked it over."


    When Master Wang was just about to complain, master Zhao on the other side took the lead in explaining.


    This time, Wen yunian didn''t hide his eyes. He looked up and down at master Zhao in a straightforward way. Then he said, "are you... Not hurt?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I spilled it on the waiter''s hand by accident."


    Master Zhao said truthfully, even when he was talking, his face was still apologetic.


    This time, Wen yunian didn''t say anything more. Instead, he snapped his fingers again. After a while, another waiter came over.


    "Mr. Wen, what do you need?"


    This time, the waiter is a young man. He looks at his appearance and demeanor. He is probably a manager or something. His attitude towards Wen yunian and his eyes on master Zhao and Master Wang at the beginning are very polite and moderate.


    "Just now... This one should have been knocked over by accident. Please take another one. Remember... Find someone who is more secure."


    When talking, Wen yunian even pointed to the mess beside master Zhao. Although the tone of his voice was very flat, his eyes had already revealed another appearance of forbearance.

 Chapter 308

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. It''s our fault. I''m really sorry. I''ll ask her to come and apologize immediately."


    Said, the manager of the same man directly bent down his waist, a very sincere look to apologize to them.


    "It doesn''t really matter."


    When master Zhao saw this, he was not happy immediately. Originally, he was a very low-key person, and so many years of rural life made this man accustomed to a more peaceful life.


    "Let''s start serving."


    But Wen yunian didn''t mean to refuse. Instead, he ordered the other party to serve the dishes directly. The meaning of the next meal was very obvious.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    The man just looked at the expression of Wen yunian and understood it. He answered immediately. Then he turned around and entered the next room from the corridor on the other side.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry. Here you are..."


    "Ah, master Zhao, don''t say that. I brought you here. If there is any place that is not well cared for, it''s naturally my problem."


    At this moment, the wine cups have not been brought up, so Wen yunian took up the tea cup at hand and directly offered a cup of tea to the other party instead of wine.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    Just now, the same manager stood beside Wen yunian and yelled, but this time, he brought several people, most of whom were holding the corresponding dishes in their hands, while only a woman with her head hanging down and one hand covering the other arm stood aside.


    "Apologize to Mr. Wen quickly!"


    The manager turned and hurriedly directed.


    "Not to me, but to these two gentlemen, for neglecting my guests."


    Wen yunian looked directly at each other, and his voice was still flat.


    "Hey, hey... Yeah."


    Then the manager used his elbow to turn the woman who had just made a mistake.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. Just now, I didn''t stop talking back to you. I''m... I''m wrong."


    Under the pressure of the superior, the woman hung her head and said with a red face. Anyone can see that most of the reasons for the red face are due to shame and anger.


    "It''s OK. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention."


    Master Wang turned his head to the other side directly. He knew that this woman had no sincerity at all, but master Zhao was very embarrassed to help each other.


    "Well, you''re all gone."


    Finally, at the command of Wen yunian, those people disappeared in the small yard with the fastest speed.


    What is the origin of Mr. Wen? Although it is reasonable to say that we should apologize for this incident, the attitude of these people towards Wen yunian is really suspicious.


    Master Zhao lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. His face was also full of worries.


    "Come on, let''s touch one!"


    Wen yunian stood up. This time, he really raised his wine glass and paid homage to master Zhao and Master Wang.


    "Ouch, Mr. Wen, you really..."


    Master Wang stood up in a hurry, looking flattered. However, master Zhao sat on the stone bench and didn''t mean to get up.


    "Lao Zhao..."


    Master Wang lowered his voice and even pushed the man on his side.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry. I haven''t drunk for a long time..."


    Master Zhao stood up, but with the teacup beside him, he said apologetically.


    "Lao Zhao, what do you say? Didn''t you drink the best before? "


    "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''ve delayed too many things."


    When men speak, it seems that they are somewhat depressed. Wen yunian sees a trace of sadness in men''s eyes.


    "Hey, master Zhao, you''ll give me face." Wen yunian directly handed the cup to the man, so that he had no chance to refuse.


    Even though Wen yunian saw the sadness, what he really cared about was the truth hidden under the sadness.


    This, the man had to take the cup, but also simply, directly raised the cup and drank.


    "Good, good drink!"


    Wen yunian''s face showed a big smile, he also raised the cup, drink.


    In other words, Wen yunian, with his own strength, can make Wen''s step by step to the present situation. Naturally, the necessary ability of drinking capacity is not bad. After countless days and nights of drinking to vomit, he has trained the man''s drinking capacity which is now almost unmatched. When facing these two middle-aged men, he naturally won''t have stage fright.


    In this way, the three men''s wine table, between talking and laughing, cups overlap, has been talking about some, some do not have, soon, everyone''s faces are covered with a layer of red, with a bit drunk.


    Among them, Master Wang, who drinks the least, is even more.


    "I tell you, just... Just the woman, put it in my hand, i... I will never let her go like that! Isn''t she a part-time worker? Why do you look down on us? Everybody... Don''t you all depend on your ability to make a meal? "


    With that, Master Wang picked up the glass on the table and drank it down.


    "Hum, people are not all like this. We all work hard for others, but... I, I am too stupid, so I risked my life to do the bad thing that I have to atone for all my life..."


    Master Zhao, who was sitting beside Master Wang, seemed to be a little drunk. His words seemed to be admonishment, but it was clear that this was not the only meaning.


    Wen yunian''s eyes are shadowy, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    "Master Zhao, how can people like you do bad things? I don''t believe it


    Obviously, Wen yunian was holding master Zhao''s words and didn''t even forget to add wine to each other''s cup.


    "Well! Don''t believe it? To be honest, I don''t believe it! At that time... How could I be so stupid and cruel? They are just children


    With that, master Zhao began to sob, but Wen''s other hand had been clenched into a fist, and his nails had been deeply embedded in his palm.


    "Maybe... At that time, you were forced to have no choice!"


    Wen yunian gritted his teeth to say this sentence, but he was even more reluctant to believe that what happened in those years was only related to this little driver. There must be someone behind him.


    "Ha ha... Forced? This kind of thing is not forced, and who is willing to do it? "


    Master Zhao sneered, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Then... Who forced you?"


    Wen yunian lowered his voice and asked tentatively. At this time, his mood is really more than just nervous.


    "I... I can''t say what I said. I can''t even say what I said. Otherwise... They won''t let me go, they won''t!"


    When it comes to this problem, master Zhao''s mood becomes particularly excited, while Master Wang on the other side is completely in the state of drinking broken pieces. He lies on the stone table directly.


    "Why can''t you say it?"


    Wen yunian''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity, an aggressive posture, it seems that he was unwilling to let such a good opportunity go.


    "I really can''t say that it will... Hurt those two children. It''s been so long. We''ve forgotten, we''ve forgotten..."


    Master Zhao obviously resisted. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to recall those things.


    "But have you ever thought about how those two children lived after that? Even if you''re alone, you''ll end up on your own! "


    Wen yunian gritted his teeth and said that even though he knew that master Zhao had been ordered to do it, he could not open his eyes at all because of the sharp sound of the friction between the tire and the ground, the dim lights on the roadside, and the lights shining on him that night.


    Countless nights, he would wake up from such a picture, full of sweat


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but President Lu forced me. If I don''t do that, my own children will..."


    The middle-aged man whispered, his face full of guilt, his cheeks were already red, his eyes were closed, and the corners of his eyes were even moist.


    In fact, from the beginning, Wen yunian knew that master Zhao was only acting according to orders. However, Wen yunian could not forgive him. Even at this time, there were big tears in the corner of his eyes. Like Master Wang, he lay on the stone table, closed his eyes, smashed his mouth, but did not go on.


    "You''re... Drunk, and I''m drunk."


    Wen yunian murmured. When he stood up, his feet suddenly felt weak and staggered. The man''s reaction didn''t become dull. He directly helped him to the table, which didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha... It''s really him. I guess it''s the Lu family!"


    The man roared, went to one side of the stone steps to sit down, a pair of eyes staring at the other side of the yard, already drunk two middle-aged men.


    At this time, Wen yunian kept his own sense and took out the recorder from his pants. The man looked at the small recorder in his hand. A twinkling look flashed in his eyes. The rising radian at the corner of his mouth also showed the evil charm of the man at this time.


    "Mr. Wen, why are you sitting here?"


    Or that manager, saw Wen yunian sitting on the ground, immediately rushed over, ready to hand.


    "Prepare the room and get them in."


    "Yes


    Wen yunian stood up and leaned against the pillar on one side. The expression on his face was completely complicated.

 Chapter 309

    In some dark rooms, Wen yunian didn''t turn on the light. He was sitting alone on the chair in the main hall with a gloomy face. He was just in the shadow, and people couldn''t see the change of his face at the moment.


    "Water..."


    On the other side, the two men on the bed had already been drunk unconscious, whispering to ask for water.


    "Move him to another room for me!"


    Wen yunian orders the people standing behind him.


    "Yes


    Two strong men standing behind Wen yunian immediately walked towards Master Wang after hearing the speech, and directly carried the people out.


    It is estimated that although master Zhao is very clear about the previous state here, he certainly did not expect that the first thing Wen yunian did after Wen''s development was to set up the store for nothing else, just because Wen''s father and mother loved the store most. There are memories of Wen yunian and his parents.


    "Go and wake him up..."


    Wen yunian stood alone by the window, quietly smoked a cigarette, and then went to the middle of the room, with a flat tone.


    "Poof..."


    Wen yunian''s order, followed by a basin of cold water directly poured on master Zhao''s face.


    "Cough..."


    Some of the stimulation came too suddenly. Master Zhao woke up with a cough.


    "Mr. Wen? This is... "


    The man looked at Wen yunian, who was sitting in front of him. His face was so terrible that he was drunk and half of it was gone.


    "Master Zhao, don''t blame me. At present, only in this way can you wake up as soon as possible."


    Wen yunian put out the remaining cigarette butt in the ashtray on one side of the table. His face was a very complicated expression, and his whole body seemed to be filled with a cold breath.


    "Nothing, just... I want to ask Master Zhao about something."


    The man opens thin lip lightly, raised an eye to see to Zhao master to say.


    Wen yunian''s words completely stunned the middle-aged man. He looked at the strong men behind Wen yunian and dropped his eyes. After thinking for a while, the man suddenly sneered.


    "Mr. Wen, are you the child of that year?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face is very obvious, and the tone of his voice is more relaxed. It seems that he has understood it for a long time.


    "You know?"


    Wen yunian never thought that things would be like this. He stood up directly from his position with some emotion. In his eyes, he couldn''t help showing his incredible expression.


    However, such a shock only stayed on the man''s face for a few seconds. The next second, the man immediately put away his surprised look, turned his body, and said to the men behind him: "you, go out first."


    "Mr. Wen, you..."


    His subordinates seemed to be a little worried and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, get out."


    Wen yunian nodded again. At last, the employees left the door.


    "When did you know?"


    "When we get here."


    "Since I know, why..."


    Wen yunian doesn''t understand, since this man is very clear, why should he be drunk intentionally.


    "Ha ha... Because of guilt, Mr. Wen, do you believe it?"


    The man raised his eyes to Wen yunian, there was loneliness in his eyes, but also full of guilt.


    "I warn you, don''t mention those two words to me, you don''t deserve it!"


    Wen yunian is completely angry. For so many years, he has suffered so much, gone through so many tribulations, and even lost his sister for so many years. Now, he wants to cover up all this with a "guilt". How ridiculous!


    "I''m sorry... I was also..."


    The middle-aged man said chokingly, looking at Wen yunian''s eyes, some of them were slightly red.


    "You were just forced, weren''t you?"


    Wen yunian looked at each other coldly and asked..


    "Yes... But I really..."


    It seems that the middle-aged man still wants to refute something, but after seeing Wen yunian''s direct look in his eyes, his eyes dodged, and he hesitated and couldn''t say those refuting words.


    "I know that I''m guilty, but... In those days, I could only do that. He threatened me with my children, so I had to..."


    Master Zhao sat there in a dejected manner. Compared with when he first came here, he seemed to be ten years old in a flash.


    "So you''re going to kill another family, two children?"


    When speaking, Wen yunian''s voice is shaking, his hands have been clenched into fists, his arms and even the veins on his neck have been completely exposed, all of which are enough to reflect the man''s anger at this time.


    "Sorry, I really..."


    Master Zhao looks at Wen yunian, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Well, I think you know very well that no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Now I just want to know what the old guy lucher was doing in those days?"


    As soon as Wen yunian said this, master Zhao immediately raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know anything. I''ve already figured out what to investigate."


    Wen yunian understood master Zhao''s eyes and said with a cold hum.


    "Mr. Wen, as you all know, why do you bring me back to this troubled city from the countryside?"


    Master Zhao''s face is full of loneliness. There are always countless disappointments in his life. There are always a few things that he will regret.


    "Escape, can''t solve any problem, should return, you want to return after all!"


    Wen yunian vowed that he would not only make clear what happened to the Wen family in those years, but also make everyone involved pay the price they should pay!


    "You''d better give me a word of what happened in those years."


    "Mr. Wen, it''s been so many years. I... I can''t remember clearly."


    Master Zhao is clearly not a good liar. When he talks, he is not only intermittent, but also does not dare to look into Wen yunian''s eyes. Anyone who looks at him knows exactly what this expression means.


    "Oh? Don''t you remember? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    Wen yunian sneered, as if he was not surprised that master Zhao would say so.


    The man went back to his seat and said nothing more. Instead, he took out his mobile phone directly. It was very casual and swayed in front of master Zhao.


    "Master Zhao, it''s been so many years. Are you still so loyal to your former boss? The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. You''d better know that! "


    Wen yunian said impolitely that he was not himself in those years, but he was not so easy to bully.


    Master Zhao didn''t speak, but his whole body was more limp than at the beginning, and his face was very complicated.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    Wen yunian continued to ask, looking at each other or no reaction, the man continued to add a sentence.


    "As long as I make a phone call, Master Wang next door, I don''t know what will happen. After drinking so much wine, maybe I will be poisoned?"


    At this time, Wen yunian''s whole body exudes a sense of evil spirit. The smile at the corner of his mouth makes the man''s aura open.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    It seems that master Zhao didn''t expect that Wen yunian would threaten him with Master Wang. He looked at Wen yunian with a look of consternation. He stretched out his hand and tried to prop up his body. However, the drunkenness didn''t completely disperse, and the whole body was also a kind of limp.


    "Oh... What do I want to do? Should be to ask you what you want to do? Master Zhao? "


    Wen yunian is very relaxed and complacent. He seems to have a full grasp of master Zhao''s next actions.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have arranged for your son who has been gnawing away all the time."


    Wen yunian is very calm sitting in a chair, sneering and playing with his mobile phone.


    "You..."


    Although master Zhao knew that Wen yunian was the child of that year, he never thought of it. Before he realized this, Wen yunian had already investigated and arranged all this, waiting for him to take the bait one day.


    "Hahaha... Mr. Wen, you are really better than the blue


    Master Zhao suddenly burst into laughter. Now his situation has long been that he has no choice.


    "Thank you for your praise. It seems that you have already thought about it, master Zhao."


    Wen yunian''s mouth showed a proud smile without hesitation, and his frivolous eyebrow action showed the man''s pride incisively and vividly.


    However, the man still has a heart. Before master Zhao opened his mouth, Wen yunian stood up again. His eyes inadvertently glanced over a position on master Zhao''s head, where Wen yunian had already prepared the monitoring equipment.


    Write down, master Zhao said every word, will not drop by Wen yunian to record. What a day, such a long time of a plan, Wen Yu''s year-end is waiting for this day, and finally he wants to personally from the mouth of the party, to hear what happened in those years.


    At this moment, Wen yunian is excited, but at the same time, the man''s heart is also a little uneasy. Even though he is fully prepared, he is still worried that the truth will come too far.

 Chapter 310

    "Master Zhao, I''m ready. You can start talking about it."


    Master Zhao over there seems to have been hit hard. He just laughs at him, but he doesn''t speak. Wen yunian urges him.


    "Actually... I''m not very clear about the specific situation. After all, I was just a little driver who was ordered by others."


    Master Zhao gave a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, he could not escape after all. He thought that he could live an ordinary life in the countryside by himself and forget all those things. But in the end, he was just cheating himself.


    "Do you have anything to do with the death of my parents?"


    At this time, the tone of Wen yunian''s voice was cold.


    "No!"


    Master Zhao answered firmly, and his mood seemed to be a little excited.


    "In those days, President Wen and his wife, in fact... In a real sense, they were unable to withstand the blow at that time..."


    Master Zhao recalled what happened in those years, and the look of his eyes was very complicated.


    "President Zhang, please help us Wen this time. Don''t worry, we can double the interest for you at that time!"


    "President Wu, you can''t even help me with our friendship for so many years?"


    "I beg you to help us tide over this time!"


    In the VIP meeting room, Mr. Wen was facing the bank leaders sitting opposite. He could not care about the problem of face. Now he just wants to make up the company''s capital gap as soon as possible. Only in this way can Mr. Wen avoid the risk of collapse.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s just that now... We can''t afford to gamble on your situation."


    "Yes, that''s right. In my opinion, Mr. Wen, you''d better sell Mr. Wen directly. In the end, you still don''t have much loss."


    These people sitting opposite are all old foxes. They show their faces incisively and vividly. Although they are all smiling, there is a sharp knife hidden in each smile. Such cold-blooded and heartless attitude is also the last straw to crush the camel.


    "You... You..." Mr. Wen got up and put one hand on the table in front of him, gasping heavily.


    In those days, when Wen''s family was well developed, these people didn''t look like they are now. Now, when something happened, they can''t hide any further.


    "Well, you... Have seed!"


    On the other side, Lu Che and the young master Zhao were standing in the office next door. What happened in the conference room was completely witnessed by them.


    "Mr. Lu, ha ha... Mr. Wen''s face just now is really angry."


    "Isn''t it, ha ha ha..."


    At the moment when lucher entered the conference room, the people who just had a cold face immediately gathered around her, and their faces were all covered with smiles. Looking at lucher, they were all flattering.


    "Thank you for your help. In the future, our Lu family will not treat you badly." Lu Che''s face showed a very proud smile, this time, he finally successfully knocked down Lu''s biggest opponent, naturally in a good mood.


    "Without the help of the bank, the capital chain broke again, so my father''s Wen family could only go bankrupt in the end..."


    Wen yunian''s eyes were already scarlet. He whispered that the old guy Lu Che had used such mean means to knock down Wen.


    "In fact, if he goes bankrupt under normal circumstances, it will not make Mr. Wen come to the later stage..."


    Master Zhao then added.


    "Mr. Wen Renyi, the old general manager, sold all the things that could be sold and cashed in advance in order to demobilize the employees of the company. But... The project has made Mr. Wen fall into the mire, and finally..."


    "What happened in the end?" Wen yunian asked in a hurry.


    "In the end, Wen naturally owes a huge amount of debt. Mr. Wen, as a legal person, is certainly in jail. At that time, this incident set off a huge storm in the small s city. Wen was always so high spirited when he was young. Unexpectedly, he ended up in such a field. "


    Master Zhao sighed and said that the memories of those years, the memories he deliberately wanted to forget, suddenly became extremely clear in his mind. Everything was just like the past.


    "How proud of my father''s life, and how could he endure such humiliation?" Wen yunian sneered and said that at that time, he was still very simple. He only knew that his father was in a bad mood when he went home every day. He even complained that his father didn''t care about himself and his sister at all. Now, I think I was really not sensible at that time.


    "What happened to that project at that time?"


    However, sadness did not force this man''s wisdom. From master Zhao''s voice, he quickly extracted the most useful information.


    "In fact, the project is just the intertwining of interests. In fact, I''m not very clear about the details."


    Master Zhao realized that he was talkative and said something wrong, so he tried his best to hide something. However, he raised his eyes to see Wen yunian''s sad face, but he was unable to slander the regret in his heart.


    "I only know that it seems to have something to do with Vice Mayor Bai. Oh, no, now it''s time to say, mayor Bai."


    "Mayor Bai? Bailin''s father? "


    Wen yunian said, at this time, his mind has been running fast, thinking about the interests.


    "Sure enough... It''s all a trick. How could my father escape easily after he was trapped?"


    In fact, Wen yunian has been able to guess a few points. However, they are all for the sake of interests. However, the Bai family and the Lu family let their Wen family die in this way. Wen yunian vowed that they must pay the price they should have!


    "After his father was put into prison, he was depressed all day and could not see any hope. He lived in the dark all day. After a long time, he suffered from depression and finally became ill. He could not withstand the burden of spirit, so he lost his life."


    The man''s eyes slightly red, turned around to look out of the window, opened his eyes, gently raised his jaw, efforts to let the tears do not flow out so easily.


    If a man has tears, he doesn''t play lightly. Even if he has tears, Wen yunian knows very well that it must be one day when he takes revenge for his father and mother.


    "The mother, who was not in good health, had been begging for help everywhere in the hope of getting her father out of prison. However, it is not easy to talk about such a thing because she only relies on her own strength, and there is a dilemma between the Bai family and the Lu family."


    Wen yunian talks about it alone. It seems that he doesn''t mean to listen to master Zhao, but rather to himself.


    "The death of my father was a fatal blow to my mother. Even though my sister was still young, I didn''t have the ability to stand on my own, but... But my mother still couldn''t stand such a blow. After she fell ill, she couldn''t stand up again."


    "Ha ha... It''s really ridiculous. Sometimes, people''s life is like this. It''s so easy that it''s gone for a while. One second, it''s still a happy home, and the next, it''s gone..."


    Wen yunian''s voice has become a bit choked up. The pain in his memory is something that Wen yunian didn''t want to mention in the past. But today, the man says it all at once and tries to bear the pain in his heart


    "Mr. Wen, you..."


    Master Zhao over there suddenly looked at Wen yunian as if he had changed a person. He didn''t look like the high spirited and confident general manager Wen that he saw at the beginning. Suddenly, he felt sorry and looked at him with guilt on his face.


    "Say it! Was it Lu Che who instigated you or Bai qintian? "


    In a flash, the man turned around and looked at master Zhao fiercely. He lowered his voice and roared. He was also trying to control his emotions.


    "It''s... It''s president Lu."


    Master Zhao hesitated for a while, but finally he said it honestly.


    "But... But I can''t bear it!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly yelled and continued with a sob: "you are just a child. I really can''t bear it. I can''t bear it, so... So finally I turned the steering wheel and hit the pillar. Here... Here are the scars left at that time!"


    With that, the man''s mood seemed to suddenly become a little excited. He lifted his slightly longer hair on the other side. Wen yunian found the shocking scar on master Zhao''s face.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been separated from my sister for so many years!"


    Wen yunian''s anger has reached the limit, but he is trying to control his emotions.


    "Lost? I''m sorry, i... I really don''t know. At that time... I was just afraid that when President Lu knew about it, he would not only blame me, but also send someone else to harm you. So... After it happened, I ran away in a hurry and didn''t even care about my injuries... "


    Master Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Wen yunian straightly. He apologized sincerely.

 Chapter 311

    "Well, I don''t want to hear that again!"


    Wen yunian raised his hand directly to indicate that he didn''t want to continue this topic, and the expression on his face was not very good.


    "Because of guilt, because of uneasiness, later... I quit my job and went back to the countryside with my family..."


    Even though Wen yunian had already made a clear signal, master Zhao seemed to have never heard what he had just said. He was still mumbling there, and there was even a crystal light shining in his eyes.


    "But... Everything is just my own wishful thinking. My wife, who is used to city life, can''t adapt to such a simple life. In the end, she didn''t even make a call and left directly..."


    Master Zhao''s eyes are full of experience, but this time, it has become a little different.


    Even if, at the beginning, Wen yunian said that, because he could not forget that night, when the car rushed towards him and his sister, he felt extremely scared.


    However, when another man sat opposite him, sneering but extremely sad, and mentioned his sad past, Wen yunian''s face was as cold as ice, but when he looked into each other''s eyes, it was not like that at the beginning.


    "Mr. Wen, you... Just let my child go. After that, no matter what you ask me to do, I will do my best!"


    So many years of quiet days have finally passed, the man looked at Wen yunian with a sincere face, and the tone of his voice was also a humble look in the dust.


    "Remember what you said today..."


    In fact, it should have been a happy thing to finally find out the reason, but now Wen yunian is not happy, because the fact is too heavy for him.


    Wen yunian walked out of the door, without any extra expression on his face. Even the movements on his hands and feet seemed mechanical.


    "Mr. Wen... Mr. Wen..."


    Behind him, you can still hear master Zhao''s voice, but now Wen yunian''s brain is empty, as if he can''t hear these noisy voices.


    "Mr. Wen, what should we do with the rest?"


    Wen yunian went to the door, and his men immediately surrounded him. He found that Wen yunian''s face was not good-looking, but he could only ask a yes.


    But the man still did not say a word, a person standing under the eaves, as if thinking about something, frown slightly, the man seems to have a full mind.


    Wen yunian once again waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately didn''t ask any more questions, and directly retreated to the side.


    A man seems to be a bit out of his wits. When he walks out of the yard and appears at the door again, his face is not as relaxed as it was at the beginning.


    "Taxi... Taxi!"


    Because of drinking wine, the man went to the side of the road, stretched his arm to greet the car on the road, but also because the strength of the wine has come up, the man''s tone is obviously impatient.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    The driver turned his head and looked at Wen yunian. He asked politely.


    "To... Where?"


    The driver master''s words seem to confuse Wen yunian. Now he doesn''t know where to go. He is in a mess. He is eager to find a place where he can relax and breathe, but he doesn''t have any ideas in his mind.


    "I... where am I going?"


    The drunk man obviously looks like a child, frowning and mumbling, which also makes people laugh and cry.


    The whole body of the man leaned on the back, and one hand even supported his heavy head.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Suddenly, the man''s mouth spit out such two words, then, the corner of the man''s mouth will show a very proud smile.


    "Master, let''s go to Xingfu community and find Momo..."


    Originally, Wen yunian''s drinking capacity was more than that, but I don''t know why. This time, the man actually felt that he was a little drunk. As soon as his eyes were closed, what appeared before his eyes seemed to be all about the pictures about the past. The man''s brain now is really in a mess.


    Now, he urgently needs a place, a harbor that can make her feel at ease and avoid the storm. What''s more, he can clean up his mood and lick it at ease


    I''m looking at my wounds.


    "Good!"


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the master answered immediately, and then he stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove directly to the destination.


    "Diddiddida... Diddiddida... Diddiddiddida..."


    Yuan Mo, who had just bought vegetables from the supermarket, was in a good mood because he got the promotion cabbage. He was carrying a bag of vegetables while walking towards home with the most cheerful pace.


    At this time, the sky was already a little dark. In the dark, Yuan Mo searched from his bag. When he was ready to open the door, he seemed to have kicked something soft.


    "Ah... What?"


    It''s inevitable to scream. In an instant, Yuan Mo screamed and jumped to a place far away from here, even blocking the bag of vegetables in his chest.


    After all, the night was dark and windy, and I lived alone, and I was as beautiful as a flower. It''s very possible to be missed by some lawbreakers.


    In this way, the more yuan Mo thought about it, the more scared he was. But the most embarrassing thing was that he jumped to the position corresponding to the stairway. If he wanted to escape, he had to pass by the thing that he didn''t know what it was.


    "Yuan Mo, you are really stupid, you can be ah!"


    Yuan Mo murmured in a low voice, but then he suddenly reacted, and suddenly recalled that just now, the feeling of feet left by that lump of things was clearly warm!


    In this way, Yuan Mo this seemingly bold woman so successful scared herself, now she is a cold sweat degree.


    "It can''t be..."


    At this time, Yuan Mo''s mind has flashed countless bloody fighting pictures seen on TV, his brain may be a man who was chased and killed, suddenly appeared in his door, just... Just because here can be a good refuge?


    Or, a middle-aged and greasy uncle who was drunk and couldn''t find his own way home?


    Because Yuan Mo clearly smelled the strong smell of wine.


    Just when Yuan Mo scared herself and spread her thinking without limit, the lump at her door, which had no idea what it was, suddenly made a sound, which was familiar to Yuan mo.


    "Mo Mo... Are you back? Is it... Is it you? "


    At this moment, Wen yunian''s strength of drinking has come up, and because he is full of thoughts, he is drunk at the door of Yuanmo.


    "Mo Mo?! This... How does this sound still have a familiar feeling? "


    The yuan Mo in the dark is wrinkling own brow, the facial expression on the face is also very don''t understand of appearance.


    However, because of this sentence, Yuan Mo confirmed that he knew himself. Moreover, it was obvious that he was not a middle-aged uncle. And... It''s very similar to that person''s voice.


    "Ah... Forget it, how could that guy come to me? The place where he should appear must be at the door of the woman''s room


    Yuan Mo murmured, a smile mocking himself appeared at the corner of his mouth, but the look in his eyes clearly revealed that he was looking forward to it.


    Only when Yuan Mo took out her cell phone from her pocket, turned on the flashlight, and saw the man in front of her, who collapsed on the door, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    In that way, Yuan Mo Leng stayed for several seconds and finally took a breath.


    "Is that true?"


    Yuan Mo seems to be some can''t believe, can''t help but stretched out his hand, impolitely forced to pinch the man''s face.


    "Ho..."


    Because of eating pain, the man took a breath of air conditioning, and his brow was tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan word. At this time, Yuan Mo really realized that the man was really in front of him.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Reaction over the yuan Mo flurried forward, directly squatted down the body, face nervous looking at Wen yunian asked.


    Even though they have known each other for a long time, and... After all, they have experienced a period of indistinct time. They are more familiar with each other than ordinary people, but Yuanmo feels that he has never known this man.


    Now this man''s appearance is something yuan Mo had never seen before


    "Momo... You''re back, Momo..."


    At this time, the man will only whisper these two sentences, squint a pair of eyes to see yuan Mo''s face floating in front of him, even like a child, showing a very brilliant and charming smile.


    "Well, I''m back. I''m back."


    Yuan Mo is very disgusted to see this man one eye, really didn''t expect this guy to still have such sticky time, usually know to look at himself, this role changed?


    "What''s the matter, drinking so much wine? Like a child, you should be photographed and sent to the company group! "

 Chapter 312

    Yuan Mo complained a little, but the action on his hand was very honest. First, he gently stroked the man''s cheek and calmed the other party''s mood. Then, he found out the key and opened the door smoothly by the light of his mobile phone.


    However, when the door opened that moment, originally relying on the door of Wen yunian will not be expected directly toward the position behind the past.


    With a bang, the man fell to the ground. This time, it was quite a smash. Wen yunian, who had a slow reaction for half a shot, could only look at each other quietly, but sighed helplessly.


    "Wen yunian, I''m really sorry that I didn''t take a picture for you..."


    In the end, the woman still can''t resist the temptation of the man''s fragrant posture at this time. A trace of evil smile appears on her face. She turns on the camera and takes a picture of Wen yunian without hesitation.


    The light in the room is not on. When taking a picture, the flash light should stab the man''s eyes. The man habitually reaches out to cover his eyes, and the expression on his face becomes a little bad.


    Yuan Mo, who had been guilty of theft, immediately put away her mobile phone, and her face turned red. Fortunately, the dark night covered her with a veil.


    After about a second of reaction, Yuan Mo immediately pressed the switch of the side headlight.


    "Pa" sound, the room immediately a bright, Yuan Mo also can be regarded as finally see the man''s state at this time.


    Wen yunian was lying on the ground like that, but he was lying on his side and even hugged his body with his hands. He was completely insecure.


    When seeing this scene, Yuan Mo''s mood suddenly became a little low, looking at the man''s eyes also followed some slightly red up.


    However, just when Yuan Mo was deeply touched, the man lying on the ground suddenly became a little anxious. First, he stretched out his big palm and directly pulled the tie on his neck. Even though the man was ferocious at this time, he finally pulled the tie off his neck and threw it aside.


    And next, the man''s action more let yuan Mo some embarrassed to open his eyes to see.


    Originally, Yuan Mo thought that after Wen yunian pulled off his tie, he would be able to settle down for a while. But what he didn''t expect was that after the man just threw away his tie, the next second, his big hands moved towards the indescribable place.


    "Ah, hooligan! Wen yunian, what on earth do you want to do? "


    Yuan Mo was a little angry, and immediately covered his eyes with his hands. But just now, when the man pulled his tie, he closed his eyes all the way. At this moment, his kung fu might be at will.


    And Yuan Mo although the mouth angrily scolds, but finally still can''t resist his curiosity, squint eyes from the hand between see, that man really has untied his waist belt.


    "I tell you, Wen yunian, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? I tell you, even if you deliberately pretend to be drunk and strip naked here... I, I won''t be interested in you! "


    Now yuan Mo is blushing. She is almost incoherent with emotion. She didn''t expect that Wen yunian would do such a thing.


    "Well, aren''t you most interested in that woman? Why do you come to me? " Yuan Mo mumbled a small mouth and said, at this time, the jealousy in the tone is very obvious.


    The scalding on the cheek seemed to remind yuan Mo, and the little woman continued to chant: "Wen yunian, I didn''t expect that you should be such a person. You usually look like a good-looking man in a suit, but I didn''t expect that... I didn''t expect that you should be like this, playing! Flow! Hooligan


    Yuan Mo complained like this, but the man lying on the ground didn''t seem to have any reaction at all. At last, Yuan Mo opened his finger again, and found that the man threw away his tie and untied his belt, and fell asleep on the ground alone!


    "Ha! Wen yunian, did my words become a hypnotic? "


    Yuan Mo was completely speechless. Looking back at the feet that the man still put outside the door, he felt numb.


    What yuan Mo didn''t know was that Wen yunian had been sleeping so soundly for a long time.


    "Well, I can only admit bad luck, can''t I?"


    Yuan Mo hands in the waist, is a pair of helpless to extreme expression, but there is no way ah, can''t sleep at night when you don''t close the door?


    "Ouch, ouch, hey, why are you so heavy?"


    Yuan Mo could not help but put all the things aside, and then began to drag Wen yunian''s two heavy feet, which seemed to be filled with lead, into the house.


    At the beginning, Yuanmo tried to carry one foot with one hand, but found that he didn''t even have the ability to lift it up. In the end, Yuanmo was very helpless and could only move Wen yunian''s feet into the house one by one.


    This, but let yuan Mo waste the strength of feeding.


    After smoothly closing the door, Yuan Mo is completely tired and paralyzed. He directly sits on the ground beside him, gasping heavily.


    "Wen yunian, Wen yunian, Hu... I can''t see that. You are so heavy, Hu Hu... Do you mean to torture me?"


    Yuan Mo on this side is almost out of breath, but the man on the other side is still on the ground, a pair of sleep is very sweet appearance.


    What''s more, because of the "movement" just now, the man who originally untied his tie and belt is now in a disheveled appearance, which makes it difficult for people to look directly at him.


    "But don''t mention it. It''s quite charming when I''m drunk..."


    Yuan Mo just wanted to take a sneak look at each other, but unexpectedly, this one almost made him fall into it. The man originally had a coquettish face, and now he was lying in front of Yuan Mo in such a gorgeous posture and disheveled appearance. The woman who was not pure in his mind could not help swallowing his saliva.


    "Yuanmo! What are you doing? You are a gentleman! Oh, no, good girl, you can''t have such a random idea! "


    Say, the yuan Mo force of jilted to jilt own head, effort of will oneself wake up from that enchantment.


    "I''m starving to death when I go to cook."


    In this way, Yuan Mo with a red face, carrying just bought the food, straight to the kitchen, no matter so straight on the floor of the man.


    After a while, the pots and pans over there began to move, and Wen yunian here still kept it. At the beginning, he lay there quietly.


    There was still a sound that belonged to the kitchen, but the sound suddenly stopped, and then there was a rush of footsteps. When Yuan Mo appeared beside the man again, his face was still angry, but he was holding a small blanket in his hand.


    "Here you are!"


    With that, Yuan Mo threw directly at Wen yunian, but the strength was just right, and the blanket just covered the man''s stomach.


    Then, the woman tugged at her slippers and went back to the kitchen to continue her dinner.


    "Ah! Is this man going to sleep here tonight? "


    When Yuan Mo comes out with vegetables and puts them on the table, he suddenly reacts. It''s dark now, and the man is still drunk. Today, he probably can''t go back.


    "Wen yunian? Wen yunian


    It seems that the woman is still some unwilling, tentatively called Wen yunian two sentences, but the other side is as expected, there is no response.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck..."


    Yuan Mo sighed helplessly, and then she was very calm, just sitting at the table, enjoying the delicious food alone.


    However, Wen yunian''s man was lying upright in front of him. Yuan Mo, who always had a good appetite, suddenly had a feeling that it was hard to swallow.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Mo sighed, then put down his chopsticks, turned and went back to the kitchen again.


    The sound of pots and pans sounded again. After a while, the figure of the woman appeared in the living room again. Only this time, there was a bowl in the woman''s hand.


    I saw the woman directly carrying the bowl to Wen yunian''s side, squatted down and looked down at the man who had been breathing evenly at this time.


    "Sober up soup, get up and drink it for me!"


    Yuan Mo''s tone is not good to say, but looking at the man''s innocent face, he doesn''t say anything more.


    "Drink, drink..."


    Yuan Mo holding a bowl, a hand with a spoon scooped a spoonful of soup, then toward the man''s mouth to feed in the past.


    However, has been asleep, where the man will take the initiative to open his mouth, take the initiative to drink?


    After several failed attempts, Yuan Mo was completely angry.


    "Be stubborn with me, aren''t you?"


    Yuan Mo on the basis of the man is drunk state, then gradually some unbridled up.


    The woman directly put the bowl on one side, the empty hand directly opened Wen yunian''s mouth, the other hand quickly poured the spoon of soup into the man''s mouth.


    "Hoo... I''m so tired, sister!"


    After almost exhausting the efforts of nine cows and two tigers, Yuan Mo finally put the bowl of wake-up wine soup into Wen yunian''s mouth.

 Chapter 313

    Outside the window came the chirping of birds, the weather became hot day by day, and the surrounding area was full of vitality.


    Even in the morning, but the sun is particularly beautiful, there to take care of the night of Wen yunian yuan Mo is lying on the side of the sofa, sleeping very sleepy.


    "Well..."


    On the first morning when he woke up after getting drunk, Wen yunian felt that his voice was about to dry out. He couldn''t help but snort. Then, the man forced himself to sit up, rubbing his head and looking around until he saw the woman lying on the sofa on the other side.


    Sunlight through the white gauze sprinkled on the woman''s face, even at this time the woman''s face with big black circles, but that a bunch of sunshine but let this woman at the moment full of charm.


    The man looked down and found that the blanket on his body inevitably touched his heart. When he looked at the woman again, he suddenly found that the careless woman didn''t cover herself with a quilt.


    What a fool


    With a wave of his big hand, the man directly lifted up his blanket. Then he turned around and directly faced Yuanmo. He carefully covered Yuanmo with the blanket.


    Just, when Wen yunian''s eyes stay in Yuan Mo''s cheek, a pair of eyes seem to be fixed by something, how, can''t move their own eyes.


    Wen yunian put one hand on the ground, the other hand on the woman''s body, a beautiful face constantly forward, constantly slowly forward.


    When the lips touch each other and the four petals meet, the angle of the sun just passes through the gap between the two people''s cheeks, leaving this beautiful silhouette on the wall.


    I don''t know whether the taste of Yuanmo''s lips is too sweet, or whether the man himself can''t control the most instinctive desire in his body. After the lips touch each other, the man closes his eyes and goes deep into it.


    "Well... What are you doing?"


    At this time, Yuan Mo felt strange in his body, at the same time, the depression in his chest, and the suffocation feeling at this time, all made the woman panic.


    When Wen yunian''s face magnified infinitely in front of Yuan Mo, Yuan Mo widened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    Then, the woman subconsciously wants to push the man away from her. However, the power gap between men and women is too big. Moreover, Yuan Mo took care of Wen yunian all night last night. She only fell asleep at dawn. At this moment, her whole body is powerless, and she has no power to compete with Wen yunian.


    "Wen yunian, well... Go away!"


    The woman is struggling to resist, but Wen yunian seems to be unable to hear anything at this time, regardless of the direct pressure on the woman in his body.


    "It''s drunken promiscuity. What''s your point? Is it drunken promiscuity?"


    Yuan Mo couldn''t help cursing. He gasped heavily when he spoke. His brow was tight and wrinkled. He was very angry.


    Even if the man is already sober at this time, but yuan Mo''s words are ignored by the man, as if he didn''t hear them at all, and even... Continue to move on.


    "Wen yunian! The whole world knows that you like the woman named Bai Lin, the so-called daughter of mayor Bai. Why are you here to pester me now? "


    Yuan Mo seems to give up completely. Her hands against the man''s chest immediately shed their strength, and she no longer resists. But when a woman talks, her face is a kind of speechless and lonely expression, especially at the end of the day, the tear from the corner of the woman''s eye is even more touching.


    The action on the man''s hand also stops abruptly, just looking at Yuan Mo, the impulse has been reduced by more than half, and the reason returns to his brain.


    Wen yunian looks at the woman under him. The expression on his face is so insipid that people can''t see his mind at this time.


    "Entanglement? Woman... You say I''m pestering you? "


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. When I wake up one night, my voice seems more attractive than ever. Yuan Mo had a few seconds to follow.


    "Yes, you... Are you pestering me?"


    The little woman pouted her lips and looked at Wen yunian with a face full of unyielding looks.


    "Oh... Really?"


    When talking, the man deliberately lengthened the ending, and even left a trace of evil smile on his face.


    "Hum, if you want to talk about pestering, you should pester me, too?" Little woman is completely not admit defeat, wring his brow, like a pair of to with Wen yunian to the end of the appearance.


    Yuan Mo can''t see her situation clearly. She doesn''t know how charming she is for Wen yunian. Now she is playing with fire.


    "You look like you are trying to bully a good woman now!"


    Yuan Mo continues to complain discontentedly, but a pair of small hands are again against Wen yunian''s chest.


    "Ha ha... Which good woman untied my tie and clothes when I was unprepared, and even stripped my pants? Look


    The man, with a smile, raised his lower body slightly and began to show it to the other side.


    At the beginning, Yuan Mo didn''t react. He followed the sign of Wen yunian''s eyes and looked down. The next second, he screamed.


    "Ah... Go away, go away, go away!"


    The woman immediately closed her eyes, and her hands beat the man back and forth in front of her. A small face was even more Shua, directly from the cheek to the ear.


    "Ha ha... Admit it? When I''m drunk, it''s obvious that you want to do something wrong with me. My young master is so gentle and handsome. Naturally, you can''t resist the temptation. Now you dare not admit it? "


    In front of Yuan Mo, Wen yunian even exposed his original attributes and began his narcissistic style.


    "I want to do something wrong with you?! Are you kidding? Big brother


    Yuan Mo is angry and angry now. Looking at the rogue man in front of him, Yuan Mo is completely speechless.


    "Well, you can tell me that there are only you and me in this room. Besides you, who else has taken off my pants? Is it really me? "


    The man''s eyes flashed a cold light, looking at Yuan Mo''s eyes are full of doubt, full of banter.


    "Aha, you''re right. You take off your tie, clothes, pants, all by yourself. Do you see the blanket on you? That... That''s just to shame you! "


    Some yuan Mo yelled and said, and then he looked for the blanket. But after a while, he found that the blanket was on him. In a moment, the woman''s small face became a bit more red than at the beginning.


    "I''ll take it off. How can you blush?"


    The man''s eyes looked directly at Yuan Mo without moving away for a moment. With the faint smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, it can only be said that it is extremely charming.


    "Who... Who is blushing? You just blushed


    Yuan Mo mumbles a cherry like mouth and complains. He unconsciously takes back his eyes and doesn''t dare to look at each other.


    "Chi..."


    The man couldn''t help laughing, that pair of fiery eyes still look at Yuan Mo with fiery eyes.


    The atmosphere between the two people has obviously become a little different, even the air is filled with a very wonderful taste.


    "That... That, you get up, i... I have to go to work."


    Yuan Mo is really shy now. She drops her eyes and doesn''t dare to look at men''s eyes at all. Her voice is no longer as aggressive as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, she has a girl''s coyness.


    "To work? I don''t remember asking you to work overtime. "


    The man''s tone is flat, very calm said.


    "Overtime? I mean I''m going to work, and then the boss will have reason to deduct my salary. "


    The yuan Mo tone is not good of say, even speak of time also intentionally white Wen Yu year one eye.


    This is the boss who exploits employees maliciously in recent years. This tall hat is really sudden enough.


    "Ha ha... You''re a woman. You''re really stupid. What''s in your head all day long? It''s the weekend, don''t you know? "


    The man also specially emptied a hand to knock yuan Mo''s elm head.


    "Weekend?" Yuan Mo frowned and fell into a deep thought, but then he reacted, and his face became very pale.


    At the end of the week, it means that she has no excuse to go out again so far. For this man, she seems to be very idle now. So they are going to... Have a single man and a few women in the same room?


    "Woman... What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen yunian picks eyebrows to look at Yuan Mo, the other side now looks at his eyes seems to have explained everything.


    "Do you... Have any particular thoughts about me?"


    It''s estimated that he was too nervous. Yuan Mo wanted to talk quickly for a moment. He said this sentence regardless of the consequences.


    Wen yunian''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cunning light, followed by the corner of his mouth also showed a trace of evil smile.


    "You... Guessed right..."


    When the man''s voice full of magnetism said this, Yuan Mo widened her eyes. Before she could react, the man had rushed towards he

 Chapter 314

    Women subconsciously beat Wen yunian''s back with their hands like lotus arms. However, men just ignore these, and they are still like "going their own way".


    But the man''s back is like a solid wall, the woman''s hand hammered on it, not only did not have any reaction, on the contrary, Yuan Mo himself also hurt the mouth.


    "Hiss..." the woman made a sound of eating pain, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Maybe it''s because of Yuan Mo''s reckless action, which finally brings such punitive revenge from men.


    "Don''t move..."


    The man warned the little woman with a low voice, and there was a group of anger burning in his eyes.


    After the pain, and was warned of the woman, seeing that they do not have any ability to resist, and finally can only give up like that.


    At the beginning of the hands on the man''s solid back, and finally it is so gently relaxed, she has completely surrendered to the man''s body.


    Even if, at the beginning, a woman''s brain told her that she had to resist such things, but as the man constantly conquered the city, her body and mind seemed to be out of control, and all ran to the man.


    Then, the temperature in the whole room also rises a little bit


    "Mo Mo, if one day..." the man looked absent-minded and looked at the ceiling right in front of him, as if he had something to say to Yuan Mo, but he was choked by the man at last.


    Perhaps, sometimes men are like this, even if there are more stories and more pain in their hearts, they would rather swallow them than let the people around them worry about these trivial things.


    At this time yuan Mo obediently like a kitten, small body all shrink in the side of Wen yunian''s body, small head is pillow in the man''s broad arm, cheek, even have not completely fade of shame.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the man speaks, the low tone suddenly makes the woman completely sensitive. Yuan Mo raises his small head, stares at a pair of big eyes, and looks at Wen yunian curiously.


    When the woman felt the complicated look in Wen yunian''s eyes, she was still a little excited, but now she is completely lost.


    Wen yunian didn''t make a sound. He still kept the same posture as he had at the beginning. One hand was under his head, while the other hand was under Yuanmo''s head. Even when Yuanmo spoke, the man''s eyes didn''t change for a moment.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yuan Mo suddenly got up from the sofa. Not only was his eyes full of loss, but now his face was also very complicated.


    When he stood up, Yuan Mo directly pulled all the blankets that were originally covered on the two people on his own body. However, Wen yunian didn''t expect that a woman would do such a move, so he was directly confused. When the woman pulled the blanket, the man just felt a chill on his body.


    "Well, don''t worry. I don''t need you to be responsible. I''ve slept with a man for free. We''re like each other. Let''s write it off!"


    In the end, Yuan Mo was not able to hold back the resentment in his heart, so he turned over and mumbled a small mouth, thinking it was very free and easy.


    However, when she said these words, Wen yunian clearly saw the courage from the face of a young woman. At the same time, her confused eyes were the best proof of her mood at this time.


    "Free sleep?"


    Originally, the man was in a state of muddle, but when he saw the woman''s appearance and mumbled his words, Wen yunian almost didn''t laugh.


    Finally, looking at Yuan Mo with a face full of banter, he asked, especially when the man gently picked his eyebrows. That kind of expression combined with the tone of banter really made yuan Mo a little embarrassed.


    No, as soon as Wen yunian''s words were spoken, Yuan Mo over there exploded completely. Originally, it was very difficult to say that from her mouth. It was the result of the stimulation of the other party and her own full efforts.


    "Do you want me to pay you?"


    When talking, Yuan Mo wrapped his blanket tightly for a few minutes, and then suddenly looked at Wen yunian. However, it may be because of the excessive force. This time, Yuan Mo''s rotation was a little bigger. Once he was not careful, he looked at Wen yunian all over again.


    Although both of them have been in close contact, after all, the current relationship is not very clear, which is a bit embarrassing. The more important thing is that the man Wen yunian is really naked, not covered, or even lying on the sofa.


    And the man looks at Yuan Mo''s eyes more like... The eyes are like silk, the charm of the extreme.


    "If you like, I don''t mind. After all, you know whether the job is good or not."


    The smile on Wen yunian''s face became more obvious when he said this. It was clearly that he was teasing yuan Mo and secretly laughing behind him.


    "You..."


    For a moment, Yuan Mo was completely defeated by the shameless Wen yunian, and his little face turned red.


    I really didn''t expect that Wen yunian had such a rogue side. He always pretended to be a gentleman in the company, but now he showed this "ugly" face in front of her. It''s really hateful!


    Now yuan Mo is just like gnashing teeth. Do you want to bicker? She won''t be defeated so easily.


    "Ha ha... Pay? Here you are? "


    Yuan Mo''s two questions have perfectly presented her mockery of men. Then, before the woman waited for the man to speak, she continued to say, "Mr. Wen, are you usually serious? But I didn''t expect... Tut Tut, the so-called men take off their pants in the same way, but it''s really right. "


    I don''t know why the woman''s face even showed some proud smile, it seems that she is proud of what she is going to say next.


    "It''s not easy to work for you to earn some money and spend some money. You''re good. We''re all adults. We all have responsibilities. You even want to play Fairy Dance for me here?"


    Yuan Mo''s big eyes turned, but he brought out the momentum of the little girl who used to go to school on TV. Moreover, sentence after sentence, he didn''t leave any time for Wen yunian to interrupt.


    "I know better than anything else? Don''t you know better about the work than I do? "


    It''s not enough to say such a question about Wen yunian''s man''s ability. At the end of the day, Yuan Mo''s eyes went from top to bottom, and finally stayed somewhere on Wen yunian''s body. He picked an eyebrow, drew a trace of evil radian at the corner of his mouth, and even Tut tut. The meaning was obvious.


    "Woman, you..."


    This is about the dignity of men. Yuan Mo, a woman, dares to tease herself like this. Wen yunian really doesn''t know who gave her such courage.


    As soon as Wen yunian spoke here, Yuan Mo subconsciously stepped back several steps and jumped to a safe distance away from the man. His eyes were even more frightened and looked at the man, as if he was afraid that the man would suddenly see him and rush out like this, and then he jumped on himself again.


    "What? If you have the courage to say that, don''t hide behind? "


    As if on purpose, the man directly passed his body, supported his head with one hand, and then faced yuan Mo with "honesty".


    "Hooligans!"


    A casual, a woman accidentally saw a man somewhere should not see, angry yelled, immediately subconsciously stretched out his hands directly in front of his eyes.


    "I''ve used it, but I''m sorry to see it?"


    Wen yunian looks very interested. Looking at Yuanmo, the whole s city knows that Wen yunian''s figure has always been in the romantic places. In the past, he only felt that he was alone in the world. He was destined to be only suitable for wandering in four places.


    But since he found his sister and met this woman, a very terrible idea came into Wen yunian''s mind, that is, stability.


    At the beginning, Wen yunian felt that he was mostly crazy, but there was a kind of magic on this woman, who made him rush for it. His eyes would stay on this woman for a while unconsciously.


    Perhaps, this is love, and Wen yunian very clear thing is, he must get this woman, life.


    "Hooligans! You rascal! You... You... "


    Yuan Mo is made by such Wen yunian for a moment, can''t speak, a small face is a piece of red, hot all some hot panic.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that Yuan Mo was so eager and had nothing to do with him at all, the man laughed very heartily, and showed a look of love between his eyebrows.


    Then, he didn''t tease her any more. Instead, he picked up the clothes scattered all over the floor, sat up and dressed up as if there were no one else.

 Chapter 315

    On the other side, Yuan Mo, who didn''t hear any more, opened his fingers curiously. When he found that the man was already wearing clothes, he put down his heart. But at the same time, he felt a sense of inexplicable loss


    However, she won''t show her dejected appearance in front of a man like this. She only takes back her sight quickly. Even though Wen Shang''s brain is blank at this time, she can''t let herself stand like that. Instead, she lets the other side see something.


    After pacing back and forth a few times, Yuan Mo turned back to his room and put on his clothes again.


    Yuan Mo deliberately dallied for a long time, from the beginning can hear the living room can also pass over the voice, to the end, the whole room is a silent appearance, the woman''s state of mind has become more uneasy.


    Gently pushed open the door, from the gap, Yuan Mo will his head to explore out, the room seems to be really nobody.


    "Are you really gone?"


    Yuan Mo while chanting, while sweeping around toward the door went out.


    When Yuan Mo walked into the hall, he saw the empty living room. It seemed that no one had been here at all, but yuan Mo seemed to be able to smell the special smell left by the man Wen yunian


    "Ha ha... Man, as expected, he left after lifting his pants, but he didn''t even leave a word..."


    Even at the beginning, Yuan Mo used to hold on to Wen yunian, but now that he found that the man really left like that, his heart inevitably became very lost, and the expression on the woman''s face was no longer controlled, so he released it without any scruples.


    "Stinky man... Stinky man!"


    Yuan Mo this is really more think more feel angry, a small mouth immediately mumbled up, eyebrows also followed tightly screwed up.


    "Whoa... Whoa, whoa! Or angry? "


    Yuan Mo paced back and forth in the room, and the red halo that finally disappeared became red again, but this time it was because of anger.


    "No, no..."


    See the mobile phone on the table, Yuan Mo immediately grabbed over, and then did not hesitate to press a string of numbers.


    "Hello? Sister Shang, are you at home? I''ll come here! "


    Wenshang over there has just got through the phone, and Yuanmo over here has already finished in a hurry.


    "At... At home, come here."


    Although Wen still doesn''t know why yuan Mo is in such a hurry, Wen Shang, who was originally with Tuanzi at home, has nothing to do. It''s also wonderful to let yuan Mo come to visit.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    Hearing the difference in Yuan Mo''s tone, Wen Shang asked uneasily.


    "Ah? No... nothing. I''ll be right here. That''s it first. "


    Then yuan Mo hung up the phone.


    "This foam is really a fiery look..."


    That end of the phone has come over the beep sound, Wen Shang can only smile helplessly shaking his head.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaotuanzi came to Wenshang with his toy car in his arms, looked up at Wenshang and asked.


    "Wait for your aunt Mo Mo to come to see you. Are you happy?"


    Wen Shang squatted down and reached out to touch Tuanzi''s tender cheek.


    "Not happy!"


    But unexpectedly, xiaotuanzi looked unhappy. Because of his anger and dissatisfaction, his facial features were completely twisted into a ball.


    "Ah? Why is Tuanzi unhappy? "


    Wen Shang is very puzzled to ask, in the brain at the same time is also trying to recall what is the reason, unexpectedly let small ball son health yuan Mo gas.


    Several times before, I entrusted yuan Mo to help take care of Tuanzi. They should be familiar with each other. Is there any misunderstanding?


    Just as Wen Shang was looking at Tuanzi curiously, the next second, the truth immediately came out.


    "Well! Because Aunt Yuanmo robbed my toys! "


    Just listening to the tone of Tuanzi''s voice, we can see how dissatisfied he is now. When Wen Shang heard this sentence, he could not laugh or cry. Then he looked down and saw that the little guy was hugging his toy tightly in his arms.


    "Ha ha ha... How could aunt Yuanmo rob your toys? Maybe... Does aunt want to play with us


    "No! She really took it away and played by herself


    The little guy was filled with indignation and his eyes were empty. It seemed that he remembered those bad memories before. Then, he immediately responded, turned around and ran to his toy pile.


    "Before my aunt comes, I''ll hide them all!"


    "Ah, Tuanzi, run slowly!"


    Wen Shang in the back of some worried shout a voice, but also can only be very helpless smile.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    "Coming!"


    Through the cat''s eye to see yuan Mo that a complex emotional face appeared in front of him, Wen Shang will not consciously wrinkle his brow.


    I''ve known this girl for such a long time, but I''ve never seen anyone who can make yuan Mo look so ugly. It seems that I need to make a good cross examination.


    "Mo Mo, you..."


    "Sister Shang


    Do you have any wine at home? "


    As soon as the door opened, before Wen Shang finished, Yuan Mo rushed in directly.


    "I..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I brought it!"


    With that, Yuan Mo showed Wen Shang the "gift of meeting" he was carrying in his hand - a bag of beer.


    Red wine is too expensive and the wine is too spicy. Only Baijiu is acceptable to Yuan mo. Even if the wine is low, it should be drunk when drunk.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo Mo?"


    When Wen Shang saw the big bag of canned beer in Yuan Mo''s hand, he was absolutely shocked.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. I just want to drink."


    When talking, Yuan Mo has already carried the bag to the other side of the sofa, directly sat on the carpet, the action is very sharp, opened a can of beer, looked up and drank.


    "Wow! It''s delicious


    Yuan Mo is not stingy of his praise, and his face is the same expression of satisfaction.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think my aunt is beautiful again? Ha ha ha... "


    Yuan Mo this is good, just drink a mouthful of beer, already showed a drunken state.


    "Ah... I''m more worried when I''m drunk!"


    The little guy looks like a kid. He sighs at Yuanmo and even shakes his head helplessly. Then he turns around and continues to hide his toys. In aunt Yuanmo''s state, he doesn''t dare to let his toys fall out and be slaughtered.


    "Ouch, little one, can you? Is this the city


    Yuan Mo chuckled, and then turned his attention to the wine in front of him.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Wen Shang strides forward, grabs the beer in Yuan Mo''s hand, and looks at Yuan Mo with a questioning look.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something, don''t hold it in your heart. Tell me, I can be your teacher. "


    "Oh, little Shangjie, I''m really OK, just... I just want to try. What''s the feeling of being drunk? Is it that I don''t have to be responsible for anything I do after I''m drunk..."


    Women unconsciously dropped their own eyes, eyes in the pro can not help showing a very lost look, and this deep feeling must not be able to escape the eyes of Wen Shang.


    "Tuanzi, how about going back to the room with toys? Mommy has something to say to your aunt Mo Mo alone


    Wen Shang felt the strange atmosphere, turned around and discussed with Tuanzi with a smile.


    "Well, but... Don''t let Auntie have the rest of my toys!"


    When he left, Tuanzi not only told Wen Shang, but also held a full arms of toys and walked to the other side of the room.


    "You really want that?"


    When Tuanzi''s figure disappeared in Wenshang''s sight, the woman immediately turned her body and looked at Yuanmo.


    "Well..."


    Yuan Mo answered with a bitter smile.


    "Well, since I want to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    With that, Wen Shang took out a can of beer directly from the bag, and the movement was very smooth. Just in the blink of an eye, the first sip of wine had already been eaten.


    "By the way, you wait for me."


    With that, Wen Shang immediately got up from the ground and went into the kitchen.


    "Well, it''s just ready. It''s no fun to drink, and... It hurts your stomach!"


    Wen Shang carried a dish of peanuts and a dish of vegetables, some proud said.


    "I can''t see that. Sister Shang is quite experienced."


    Yuan Mo a pair of surprised eyes to see to Wen Shang, ridicule way.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!"


    With a bang, the two women drank so simply.


    Experienced? Ah... In those days, if it wasn''t for my depression, I fell in love with drinking secretly, how could that happen in the end? How could she and Lu Chen make such a mess?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Wen Shang forced to change the topic so that he would not stay in the original memories.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing at all? Well... It''s like being bitten by a dog. Ha ha... Since we drink, let''s have a good drink, no matter how much, OK


    Yuan Mo didn''t want to say anything more, maybe because he had too many worries, or maybe because he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    "That''s not good. You have to keep sober. There are still kids to take care of at home."


    Wen Shang points to the direction of the room, indicating that Yuan Mo immediately understands, but smiles

 Chapter 316

    "Sister Shang, it''s so early today?"


    In Wen''s hall, when he came to the elevator, Wen Shang found that Yuanmo was standing beside him. His face was full of relaxed expression, and he could not see the trace of yesterday''s alcohol paralysis.


    "Yes, Monday, the plan of the week... Depends on Monday! Hehe... Aren''t you so early? "


    Wen Shang also made a joke with a smile and showed a very bright smile on his face. Now that the other party has forgotten the sad things, Wen Shang never mentioned them again.


    What''s more, the two of them just tasted it yesterday and didn''t touch on the most crucial issues. Therefore, Wen Shang is really not very clear about what happened.


    "Ding..."


    The elevator door opened because it was still early. At this time, only Wen Shang and Yuan Mo entered the elevator one after another. Wen Shang, who was closer to the door, pressed the elevator floor and the door was about to close.


    However, at this time, there was a familiar man''s voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wen Shang then responded and reached out to press the button again.


    When the elevator door was completely opened, Wen Shang saw Wen yunian standing in front of him.


    "Brother? Why are you so early? "


    Now it was just three of them. Wen Shang didn''t worry about anything any more. He just yelled.


    "Why don''t you be your president''s elevator?"


    At the beginning, Wen Shang really asked for this sentence because of doubts, but then found that when the man opened the door, his eyes had been staring at the woman behind him, and Wen Shang immediately understood it.


    It turns out that wine is not the meaning of drunkard!


    When Wen yunian came in, Wen Shang retreated a little behind him, just standing side by side with Yuan mo. he swept the remaining light of his eyes and found that Yuan Mo''s little face was completely red, just like a monkey''s ass, and his eyes were even more evasive. He hung his little head and didn''t dare to look at Wen yunian standing in front of him.


    "Are you going to get a raise? So active at work? "


    Wen yunian turned over and looked at Yuan Mo with deep eyes. He seemed to be chatting with Wen Shang, but his eyes stayed on Yuan Mo and did not shift.


    Yuan Mo seems to feel the fiery eyes from the man, constantly quietly moving to the position behind him, seems to want to reduce himself to the minimum size.


    These two people are not in the right state... Definitely not!


    On the other side, Wen Shang is just like a bystander, silently observing the small movements of the two people, and a trace of evil smile has been revealed at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the reason why yuan Mo was like that last night must have something to do with his brother Wen yunian. Looking at Yuan Mo''s shyness, there must have been something indescribable between them.


    "Chi..."


    Inside the elevator, it was quiet to some awkward atmosphere, but Wen Shang suddenly couldn''t help laughing at it. In response, Wen Shang quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth. However, the bright smile on his face could not be covered.


    It''s OK that Wen didn''t smile. The atmosphere between the two people was just a little embarrassed, but the smile successfully attracted the attention of the two people.


    Yuan Mo and Wen yunian turned their heads and looked at Wen Shang almost at the same time. This time, Wen Shang was the only one left. His face was red and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ding..."


    This sound, for Wen Shang, is the sound of nature to save people from fire and water.


    However, just after the door was opened, Wen Shang at the door was ready to sprint. However, who ever thought that the other person behind him was one step ahead of Wen Shang, and he rushed out quickly.


    "Er..."


    Wen Shang is completely stunned, looking at Yuan Mo that girl''s back, instantly disappeared in front of his eyes, then completely shocked.


    "You must have done something to others? Well


    The thin-skinned yuan Mo has already gone away, and Wen Shang is no longer worried. He turns his little head and looks at Wen yunian. His face is even more ironic. He asks Wen yunian with an eyebrow.


    "I..."


    Wen yunian was just about to say something. Then Wen Shang raised his hand directly to indicate that he didn''t need to say so much. Then he also walked away and disappeared in front of Wen yunian.


    However, what Wen still doesn''t know is that what Wen yunian really wants to say at this time is not about Yuanmo and him, but... The original truth.


    However, Wen yunian has too many things to worry about, not to mention that Wen Shang was seriously ill before, and then his constitution has been very weak. If he suddenly knew such a thing, Wen yunian worried that Wen Shang''s body would be unbearable for a while.


    Moreover, the more important thing is that Xiao Shang and Lu Chen still have a child Tuanzi, who gave birth to a child for his enemy. Wen yunian doesn''t know what such a blow means to Wen Shang. Wen yunian only felt that all this seemed to be a big joke, even a state of astonishment.


    The man deeply breathed a breath, the deep meaning in the eyes is more difficult to distinguish his mood at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s do it first..."


    This kind of news, for Wen yunian himself, has already been regarded as some difficult to accept. He really can''t imagine what things would be like if Wen Shang knew it.


    So, in the end, Wen decided not to consider this issue for the time being.


    "Mr. Wen!"


    Just when Wen yunian was deep in thought, the elevator door had been closed for a long time. When it was opened again, Wen yunian appeared in the hall again. With the opening of the door, when Wen yunian''s face appeared in front of the employees, there was a greeting immediately, and everyone was really surprised, But they all maintain the expression on their faces very well.


    "Good morning..."


    Wen Yu year should be a, immediately found himself unexpectedly because of Lengshen, and back to the first floor.


    The man''s eyes glanced at the employees standing in front of him. Everyone seemed to be afraid of his existence. They wanted to get into the elevator one by one, but they were particularly hesitant.


    Finally, Wen stepped out of the elevator with no extra expression on his face. He was calm and composed, showing all his past aura.


    However, Wen yunian deliberately slowed down his pace, and estimated that those people behind him had already walked into the elevator. After quietly turning around and reconfirming, he was relieved and went to his president''s elevator.


    In the early morning, he showed himself in front of the employees, but it didn''t look like what he did.


    "President, what''s the matter? Why did you come to the company so early? "


    Even though Wen yunian has deliberately maintained his state, he is still unable to resist the gossip state of a group of employees in the elevator.


    "Cut, can''t you see it? Just now, our president clearly came down from upstairs. I guess... "


    "No? How could the president work so hard and work overtime all night? "


    That''s not what they mean. Unexpectedly, a brainless employee exclaimed this idea.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    There is no doubt that the brainless employees will get a fierce white eye without accident.


    "Well, let''s go upstairs and see who will soon know? After all, at this point today, there should not be many people in the company so early? "


    I don''t know whether gossip is the nature of women, or an essential element of every company. Once this remark came out, the whole elevator people became a little excited, and the expression on their faces was also a kind of happy.


    Even, one by one, they are waiting for the next wonderful moment, and everyone seems to be the same, looking up at the floor indicator on the screen, and even in the complete eyes, they are already in a state of brilliant.


    The exaggeration is that, just like the countdown, everyone is ready to sprint.


    Unfortunately, Wen Shanggang took his water cup and walked towards the tea room. In this way, he met the staff with green eyes.


    "Good morning!"


    Wen Shang said hello with a smile, then turned around and went on towards the destination without seeing the eyes of the group behind him.


    "Sure enough... It''s really her. Ah, it''s been passed on so many times before. This time, I believe in my own eyes..."


    "Maybe... It''s a misunderstanding. Maybe she''s not the only one in the company?"


    Different voices came from the crowd.


    "Why don''t we just go to the work area and have a look?"


    Proposal just out, a group of people will Hula toward the work area in the past, look around, empty.


    Similarly, in the working area of the Secretary Office on the other side, only Wen Shang''s desktop computer is turned on, which is really empty.


    In other words, Yuan Mo, who just rushed out a step earlier than Wen Shang, was nervous because he didn''t know what kind of mood he should use to face the man. At that time, he directly chose to rush into the toilet and chose to be a turtle temporarily.


    In this way, there was such a scene that people misunderstood.


    When Wen Shang came out of the tea room, he found that everyone seemed to be looking at himself with strange eyes. But Wen Shang was used to it and didn''t care.

 Chapter 317

    Wen Shang thinks that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to such boring things, there will be no problem at all after a long time. However, things are developing in a direction that is difficult to control.


    The first day, everything seems to be a quiet, safe appearance, but the next day, everything seems to have become a little different.


    the second day,


    It was yesterday''s elevator door. This time, Wen Shang was a little delayed on the road. When he arrived at the company, there were already people running around. What made Wen Shang more puzzled was that today''s people''s eyes seemed more strange, and even bolder than yesterday''s.


    "Yes, that''s her..."


    "That..."


    There is only such a large space in the elevator. The people behind Wen Shang began to murmur in front of her.


    At the beginning, Wen Shang didn''t want to care about it. However, there were more and more voices of discussion, even disturbing Wen Shang''s own thoughts.


    What''s going on?


    Wen Shang frowned and his eyes were full of thoughts. Finally, when the elevator door opened, the woman rushed out of the elevator. She thought she could breathe.


    But what I didn''t expect was that before Wen Shang came out and walked into the office, Wen Shang felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wen Shang frowned and said something to himself. Even though Wen Shang was afraid, he tried to clean up his mood and went in boldly.


    The female colleagues have gathered together in twos and threes, making eye contact with each other, while the male colleagues are looking at her with different eyes.


    At this time, Wen Shang was inexplicably nervous again. In such a state, the point is that Wen Shang didn''t know what happened.


    After clearing up his mood a little, Wen Shang calms down and thinks about going to Yuanmo for help immediately.


    "Ha ha... Did you see that woman running away?"


    "It must be a shame in my heart, otherwise... Why do you run so fast?"


    As soon as Wen Shang on this side left, the good people on that side immediately gathered around and began to talk again.


    "Ah, do you think that what the inner group said is true?"


    "Who knows? But... There is no fire without wind. Didn''t you see what happened yesterday? "


    "And... There seems to have been news before that Wen Shang did have children?"


    "My God


    This kind of news was originally popular and easy to spread. However, someone in the company group gave anonymous news, which became explosive news in the whole company.


    After Wen Shanggang put his bag on the table, he found that Yuanmo was not in the position, so he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to ask where Yuanmo was.


    However, when Wen Shang just turned on his mobile phone, he saw that there seemed to be explosive news in the company group. In the past, Wen Shang didn''t pay much attention to such news. However, this time, Wen Shang didn''t know how. As if he was bewitched, he opened the message box unconsciously.


    "Big bang! Why can airborne soldiers stay in their positions? Only by using your own charm


    "A company can allow such a woman to go back and forth freely, regardless of the company''s regulations, willful and reckless, whose acquiescence?"


    "Women even have already given birth to a son for the big man without permission!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Shangmu couldn''t wait to see this series of "amazing" news. Wen Shangmu knew that these were the reasons why those people just looked at themselves with that kind of eyes.


    With the increasing number of reading news, Wen Shang''s whole state is also changing.


    At first, Wen Shang was standing on the edge of his position, frowning and looking back and forth at the news. However, when he saw the picture of her with Tuanzi and Wen yunian after having a child, Wen Shang completely collapsed.


    In the photo, her face is extremely clear and full of smiles. In other words, it can be regarded as complacency. Tuanzi is held in his arms by Wen yunian, and her side face is also very clear. What Wen yunian appears in the camera is only one figure.


    However, even so, people who are familiar with Wen yunian can recognize at a glance that the man is their president, Wen yunian.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Wen Shang''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, and his voice is also shaking. Who is spreading such news in the company group?


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "So hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the news about this matter in the group is still constantly popping out, and the group is completely hot. Everyone showed up and began to talk about it without any scruple.


    "I heard... That child''s surname is Wen!"


    At this time, the so-called big man of information continued to "tell the truth", followed by a rhythm of swiping the screen.


    However, when Wen Shang saw the news, he was completely speechless.


    "Tuanzi''s surname is Wen, so he is the child of President Wen? Are all these idiots? I''m Wen, too? "


    At this time, Wen Shang could not laugh or cry. He did not know why there were so many people who believed in this kind of news.


    At the beginning, I was born with Tuanzi on my own. I never thought that I would meet Lu Chen again with Tuanzi later. Naturally, I followed Wen Shang''s surname Wen. I really didn''t expect that such small things would make so boring people talk like this.


    "No, I can''t let things go on like this!"


    Wen Shang said, and his eyes showed a very firm look.


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Shang finds the so-called "big guy" in the group and starts chatting with each other in private. Wen Shang wants to find out the truth of each other. After the news is sent, Wen Shang''s mood becomes nervous, worrying whether the other party will reply to him.


    "Ha ha... What? Are you afraid? "


    What Wen hasn''t thought of is that the other side is just like waiting for their own news and directly returns to Wen Shang.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Wen Shang is completely wrinkling his brow, a very confused look.


    "Ha ha... Why should I tell you?"


    It seems that the other party is deliberately beating around the bush with Wen Shang, and doesn''t want Wen Shang to notice her appearance at all.


    This side of Wen Shang carefully looked at each other''s face and nickname, it seems that they are very strange, and each other''s circle of friends is also completely unable to enter, now it is completely confused for Wen Shang.


    "Don''t you know that you have to pay the legal responsibility to frame others for no reason?"


    Wen Shang is really a little forced by the other side, can only use this way to deliberately stimulate the other side.


    After the news was sent, the other party didn''t reply for a long time. Wen Shang sat anxiously in his seat, frowning, and the expression on his face was dignified.


    Who is it? Who in the company should be so bold to spread such news in the group, regardless of their own personal influence? Moreover, she does not say that this matter has already involved Wen yunian. Does the other party ignore her own work?


    At this time, even though Wen Shang''s mind is a bit of confusion, but she is trying to return to the rational, carefully consider this matter.


    "Framed? Isn''t it clear to frame yourself? "


    Finally, the other party still sent a message, completely did not want to be frank with Wen Shang meaning, continue to play riddles.


    "Why do you want to harm me? Who are you? "


    "Ha ha... Are you afraid? Let you taste this kind of betrayal, and you will know the end of harming others! "


    "Harm?"


    Wen Shang murmured. It seemed that there was a flash of clues in his mind. The tone of his voice seemed to give Wen Shang a sense of deja vu.


    At this moment, Wen Shang tried to recall in his mind that there was a clue about this picture.


    Suddenly, Wen Shang suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. It was also in this position. After the woman deliberately embarrassed herself, she said that to herself.


    "Is that her?"


    Wen Shang has determined who the person on the other end of the phone is. After all, the whole company knows that everyone doesn''t like him, but Wen Shang asks himself that he hasn''t offended anyone, and there''s no need for everyone to block up all this with their work prospects.


    She has been dismissed, there is nothing to worry about, so, it can only be her, it must be her!


    "I know who you are. I warn you that you should be responsible for your words. Do you think you have enough ability to bear the final consequences of such random rumors?"


    Wen Shang continued to send a message, once again questioned the other side.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    Who knows, that woman is completely reckless appearance, unexpectedly bite Wen Shang, say Wen Shang this is intimidating her!


    "This woman is really shameless!" Wen Shang said something resentfully, but after all, it was just a conversation on the Internet. Wen Shang had no conclusive evidence to prove that the other party was the woman who deliberately embarrassed herself last time. Therefore, under the protection of the virtual mask of the Internet, the woman became so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 318

    "I can tell you very clearly that this is not a threat, but a warning! If you go on like this, I will make you pay what you deserve! "


    Wen Shang''s fingertips are beating rapidly on the screen, and he soon sends what he wants to say.


    And the woman on the other end of the network seems to have no response all of a sudden, so she doesn''t reply to Wen Shang''s message at all.


    "Didn''t reply to my message..."


    Wen Shang is shadowing a pair of eyes, at this time of her, the whole body seems to be emitting a very cold atmosphere.


    "Little Shangjie, little Shangjie!"


    Just at this time, Wen Shang heard the very urgent voice from Yu Yuanmo.


    Just now still immersed in his mind, Wen Shang raised his head and looked at Yuan mo.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang cried in a low voice. Even so, when she saw yuan Mo, Wen Shang just put a faint smile on her face. It''s just that at this time, her face and the whole person''s state were all in a state of depression.


    "Er... Elder sister Shang, you''d better stop smiling like this with me!"


    Yuan Mo is also very straightforward, see Wen Shang this appearance, her own brow immediately followed to wrinkle up, outspoken said.


    Originally, Wen Shang was still serious, but after hearing yuan Mo''s words, he deliberately pretended to be angry and gave yuan Mo a white look.


    "Sister Shang, are you ok? I''ve seen all those in the group. "


    Yuan Mo gets up to Wen Shang and looks worried. He tentatively asks.


    "No..."


    "Who on earth should be so shameless to maliciously slander others there? It''s really vicious!"


    Before Wen had time to reply, Yuan Mo immediately began to complain angrily. Even when she was talking, the little woman had clenched her fist, and her face was full of anger.


    "No, we must let Mr. Wen get rid of that person, otherwise, the company''s atmosphere will be damaged if it goes on like this!"


    As soon as the girl''s eyes turned, she immediately thought about it. Moreover, she thought about going to Wen yunian''s office immediately.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang gets up in time, pulls yuan Mo, and then patiently persuades him: "do you know who did it? So desperate to rush through? "


    Although, when speaking, Wen Shang''s tone contains a trace of blame, but at the moment, her heart is a warm feeling. It''s really her honor to meet a friend like yuan mo. whenever something happens to her, Yuan Mo, a silly girl, will rush to her unconditionally to protect her from the wind and rain.


    "Yes, I don''t know who that person is yet!"


    Being reminded by Wen Shang, Yuan Mo finally seemed to wake up from a dream, holding his chin in one hand, and immediately fell into a period of meditation.


    "It must be a woman! No matter the tone of voice or the envious attitude, you can be 100% sure. In addition, it must be the people in our company. Who is so vicious after all


    Said, Yuan Mo unexpectedly a little cat waist, with a pair of sharp eyes looked around, serious look at Wen Shang is completely speechless.


    "The first point is right, but the second seems to be..."


    Wen Shang sat in his seat, looking at Yuan Mo with great interest, saying something with deep meaning.


    "Why? Do you know who it is, sister Shang? "


    At this moment, the girl''s brain is still very fast, however, the next second but immediately burst out.


    "My God! Sister Shang, since you know who it is, why don''t you tell me? incorrect! Why don''t you tell Mr. Wen that now the whole company knows about this incident and everyone is talking about it. If you don''t stop it, it will become more and more serious! "


    Yuan Mo frowned and complained discontentedly. Before Wen Shang spoke, Yuan Mo continued to add: "or... That woman has a back move, so she is deliberately threatening you?"


    Now yuan Mo is just like a famous detective Conan''s upper body feeling. Whether it''s the sharpness of speaking or the richness of facial expression, it''s all astonishing.


    Wen Shang shook his head and looked like he was lost in thought.


    "Who is it?"


    However, Yuan Mo is not willing to give up. He stares at Wen Shang with big eyes. It seems that he has used a lot of strength to persuade himself to wait patiently for Wen Shang''s answer.


    "The last woman."


    Forced helpless Wen Shang finally had to recruit from the facts.


    "That woman?"


    Yuan Mo then recited a sentence, and then fell into meditation. For a moment, it seemed that he didn''t react.


    About a moment later, Yuan Mo suddenly realized, "that''s the woman last time! Sure enough, it''s not a good thing. This person has already left, and even cares about Wen''s affairs. She should have been kicked out of the group for a long time. Who is the leader of the group? So irresponsible


    Yuan Mo, who got the exact news, was very angry. Because of his anger, his small face was already red, and his eyebrows were full of anger.


    "Maybe it was last time. She still has a grudge..."


    Wen Shang sighed and shook his head. From that woman''s point of view, he must have thought that what she said in Wen yunian was the reason why she lost her job.


    However, in fact, Wen Shang really didn''t do anything, and she didn''t even know the arrival of Wen yunian.


    In the final analysis, Wen Shang thinks that being dismissed is entirely her own work. She deliberately embarrasses others but makes herself suffer losses.


    "What kind of grudge? Should we hate her? Every day deliberately there to arrange a pile of unimportant work for you, even if, in the end, it was so blatant to embarrass you, such people, why still stay in our Wen family? I wish I could get rid of her earlier! "


    In saying this sentence, Yuan Mo even deliberately amplified his voice, as if he was deliberately speaking to the people around him who have a lot of things.


    "Mo Mo..."


    Wen Shang took yuan Mo''s hand and motioned her not to go on so deliberately.


    "Why? Little sister Shang, I just want to tell those gossip women what''s going on! Don''t they all like to listen to gossip? Now I''m sure they''re all standing up one by one? "


    As soon as Yuan Mo''s voice fell, he swept around in a very arrogant manner. Unfortunately, those people around seemed to be guilty. They immediately retracted their heads, or faced the computer, or picked up the copywriter on the desk. On the contrary, they all pretended to be very busy.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Mo put his hands in his waist and gave a cold hum.


    "Just now, I contacted that woman."


    Wen Shang said lightly.


    "What?! What did she say? "


    Surprised, Yuan Mo is more concerned about the development of things.


    "I don''t know if she just got angry and retaliated or there are other reasons. I know it''s her, but she doesn''t want to admit it at all. After all, with the protective film of the Internet wrapped around her, she has a lot more sense of security."


    Wen Shang sighed and said, his eyes seemed to reveal a very helpless look.


    "That vicious woman is really disgusting. It''s impossible to seduce Wen here, but she turns around right away."


    Originally, Yuan Mo didn''t intend to say this, but after a moment of anxiety, she blurted out. When she reacted, it was too late.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Mo with a shocked look on his face.


    "That... I..."


    "Mo Mo, don''t hide it from me. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Mo is very uneasy appearance, stretched out his hand to grasp the hair on his head, the expression on the face is also full of a pair of embarrassed appearance.


    "Say it!"


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face became a little serious. Yuan Mo didn''t dare to hide anything more.


    "That woman, she..."


    Yuan Mo still hesitated and hung his head. He didn''t dare to look at Wen Shang''s eyes. After all, Wen yunian had already said hello to her about this matter, asking him not to tell her, but now


    Ah, forget it. It''s all at this point. There''s nothing to hide.


    "After she left her job, she went directly to Lu''s!"


    After finally saying this, Yuan Mo felt relieved and relaxed all over his body.


    "Lu Shi?"


    Wen Shang frowned, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "Yes, we not only went to Lu''s, but also disclosed some important information of our company to Lu''s people. Because of this, we Wen''s lost a lot..."


    "How could she do that?"


    When he heard that he was hungry, Wen Shang''s mood was obviously a little excited. He stood up directly from his position, and the expression on his face was completely angry.


    "So that woman is really hateful! But what really makes people angry is that now she has gone to Lu''s, and I want to settle with her, but I just... "


    When it comes to this, Yuan Mo is very helpless to spread his hand.


    "If it hadn''t been for my last time, maybe the company would not have lost at all..."


    Wen Shang murmured, and his eyes were full of remorse.

 Chapter 319

    When hearing this, Yuan Mo''s facial features are about to wrinkle into a ball. The reason why she doesn''t tell Xiao Shang is that she has such an idea now.


    "You see, that''s why I didn''t tell you. Why should I take the blame on myself?"


    Yuan Mo is speechless. It''s because of this that he has been hiding from Wen Shang.


    "However, if not, the company would not..."


    "Well, sister Shang, let''s not mention this. It''s the woman who has gone too far. If she has gone too far, she will have to pay legal responsibility."


    Yuan Mo patiently persuades Wen Shang, for fear that Wen Shang will blame himself more for this.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and have dinner. It''s my treat."


    With that, Yuan Mo could not help but pull Wen Shang up directly.


    At this time, in the president''s office, Wen yunian stood alone in front of the glass window. What happened between Wen Shang and Yuan Mo just now was all in the eyes of this man.


    "Lu Shi is really OK. He is a loser under his command. He even uses this way to deal with himself. It''s really OK!"


    The man''s face immediately a few more black lines, deep eyes means that men now have other plans.


    "I''ll give you a day to take care of this."


    The man picked up the phone in a tone of command.


    "Yes


    The assistant at the other end of the phone immediately agreed, but after the phone hung up, he looked sad.


    "The president knows that I''m joking. Now the network transmission speed is not unknown. People are talking long. How can I block everyone''s mouth in one day?"


    The assistant looks miserable, but he has to follow Wen''s orders. No matter how difficult it is, he must deal with it well.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen''s condition is not very good.


    In the living room of Lu''s old house, Lu''s father and mother are sitting on the sofa. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Because, just now, Lu''s father came down to his home and told the elder two all about the recent situation in the company. Although Lu''s father almost stopped asking about the company''s affairs, he always came out to take charge of the overall situation at the critical moment.


    Now, Lu''s father is very worried about Lu''s company.


    "Master, you said that now..."


    Although Lu''s mother didn''t treat Wen Shang well before, she even looked a little fierce, but when she faced Lu''s father, she looked a bit virtuous and virtuous.


    "Call Lu Chen back to me!"


    Lu''s father is now in a state of blowing his beard and staring at him. Even when he is talking, his crutch is still on the ground. A loud noise makes Lu''s mother shiver.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu''s mother answered quickly, then went to one side, picked up her mobile phone and called Lu Chen.


    "Hello? Chen''er, hurry home! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the line, Lu Chen is preparing to go to a meeting. When he receives a call from Lu''s mother, he is very confused, and it is obvious that his voice is not very good. He seems to be in a hurry.


    "Stop talking, come back to me quickly!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lu''s mother hung up because she knew very well that if she talked too much at this time and let Lu Chen know the specific situation, he would not come back. Only by deliberately pretending to be surprised, would he rush home immediately.


    "The next meeting is suspended."


    The man overcast a pair of eyes, thinking carefully, and finally turned to tell the assistant, he turned and immediately took the elevator downstairs.


    The man worried about whether something happened at home, otherwise, the mother would not be like this under normal circumstances, and she was so eager to speak


    When this idea burst out in the man''s mind, the man''s mood also followed the tension up, a foot accelerator speed followed up, holding the steering wheel hand also followed closely a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, Lu Chen went back to Lu''s old house. He didn''t even stop his car, so he broke into the house. When he came in, he didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he asked anxiously.


    However, in the next second, when Lu Chen saw both Lu''s father and Lu''s mother sitting perfectly in their seats, and both of them looked at him with strange eyes, it was only for a moment that the man understood something.


    This is just their strategy, so that they can deliberately cheat themselves to come back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Although he knew that he had been cheated, he was not very happy in his heart, but he was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with the elder.


    "Chen er... Well, come and sit down first."


    It was Lu''s mother who first came to Lu Chen, took Lu Chen by the arm, and motioned him to sit down first.


    Lu Chen was also very obedient. He sat down according to Lu''s mother''s wishes, because Lu Chen had already understood that today''s incident was mostly related to his father, but his mother was just a middleman.


    "Call me back today. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen did not procrastinate, but directly put the matter to the surface.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The first sentence made Lu Fu angry, and he scolded him.


    "The company has been made like that by you. How could you say such a thing?"


    The old man was clutching his crutch, and his face was in a state of uncontrollable anger.


    "The market is floating normally. After so many years of business, don''t you even know that?"


    Lu Chen''s mouth showed a smile of irony, and he did not hesitate to accept his father.


    When it was good, I didn''t see the old man boast. There was a little bit of a situation. He was so anxious that he called him back. Is he his son or just a job starter?


    "You... Hum, what? The company has managed you for so many years. Are your wings hard? "


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched for a while, and the color on his face was already the iron blue of Lu Chen''s anger.


    "Since you know that you have managed me for so many years, why don''t you trust me?"


    Lu Chen was not polite. He didn''t see the old man''s face at this time. On the contrary, his face was relaxed.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man is very angry. The bickering seems to have completely taken the lead.


    Inside the room, suddenly it was quiet. Lu''s father was breathing heavily, and his face became worse than at the beginning.


    "Anything else? I''ll go first if I don''t have anything. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company. "


    With that, the man stood up and deliberately dusted the dust on his suit. The corner of his mouth was still with a smile.


    "Chen er..." Lu''s mother immediately stood up and tried to reach out and grab Lu Chen''s arm.


    "Stop!"


    On this side, when Lu Chen''s front foot was just raised, Lu Fu on the other side immediately followed him.


    "Choose a day as soon as possible to hold your wedding with Mayor Bai''s daughter!"


    The tone of Lu Fu''s speech is completely indisputable.


    "Ha ha... Mayor Bai''s daughter? You don''t even know their daughter''s name, do you? But also, the name doesn''t matter at all, as long as she''s mayor Bai''s daughter. "


    Lu Chen turned around and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked at Lu Fu in a funny way. Even his eyes were full of banter.


    "In a few days, I''ll talk it over with Lao Bai''s family."


    At this moment, Lu''s father just ignored what Lu Chen had just said, and then he continued to add.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t want to get married for the time being!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Chen''s face seemed to be more firm than ever. Originally, he was engaged just to see the woman''s reaction. Lu Chen never thought that he would marry a woman other than Wen Shang in his life.


    "No discussion! You have to get married if you don''t get married! "


    Lu Fu roared loudly, and his eyes were already in a burst of anger.


    "Ah... Mr. Lu, are you going to exchange your son for the stability of the company? Sure enough, businessmen always put profit first! "


    Lu Chen continues to tease his father. On the surface, he is calm, even with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. But in fact, men are now trying to suppress their emotions.


    "Chen er..."


    Lu''s mother saw the situation between father and son, and her face was already full of sadness. She immediately came to Lu Chen and pulled him to the other side of the living room, thinking that she would persuade him more.


    In fact, in Lu''s mother''s opinion, the two people have already been engaged. It would be a good thing if we could make Lu''s company''s stock rise a little with the help of marriage.


    "Chen''er, it''s a matter of time before you get married. You can''t..."


    "Well, don''t say it. There are still some things to deal with in the company. I''ll go first."


    With that, the man shook off Lu''s mother''s hand and walked out of the door of Lu''s old house without looking back. Then came the roar of a car engine outside the door.


    "Master, you..."


    "You''re used to it all, and your temper stinks more than anyone else!"


    Lu''s mother was just about to say a few words, but Lu''s father spoke first, and she was still blaming others at the beginning.


    Finally, Lu Mu could only choose to keep silent.

 Chapter 320

    no way! She will never allow Lu Chen to continue to be so willful!


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Mu seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter. She frowned and immediately decided that she couldn''t just sit and watch.


    Immediately, Lu''s mother went back to the room alone and began to contact Bai''s mother quietly.


    "Hello, Mrs. Bai, it''s me..."


    Lu''s mother on this side is already busy, while Lu Chen on the other side is a little calmer at the beginning.


    The man''s car is galloping on the viaduct. The sky in the distance is gradually getting dark. The rosy clouds are covering the sky, and the clouds are concave.


    When I opened the window of the driver''s seat, the breeze came slowly, which seemed to make Lu Chen feel better.


    Back to the company? The man''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea, however, when he seriously pondered, a turn, but let himself unconsciously drove to another intersection.


    After a close look at the surrounding scenery, Lu Chen''s mouth showed a smile.


    As expected, I still follow my heart! In that case, I''d like to see Tuanzi by the way. Just now, it''s time to finish school.


    After a while, Lu Chen''s car has been steadily parked at the gate of the school.


    Just after the car stopped, the man''s eyes had been looking for Tuanzi in the crowd. However, when he untied his seat belt, he followed Tuanzi.


    A line of sight up, the expression on the man''s face in an instant, immediately followed down.


    "Wen yunian... There are you everywhere!"


    The man''s face is full of resentment. Originally, what happened in the company recently was enough to make Lu Chen hate Wen yunian. However, when Wen was still taking over the league, the man appeared again. He couldn''t bear it.


    That''s Lu Chen''s wife and child!


    Lu Chen has a pair of eyes, and the expression on his face is not very good. The next second, the man pushes the door open without hesitation, and wants to step forward, announcing his arrival with a very tough attitude.


    However, this time, God seems not willing to help him. When Lu Chen just got off the bus, Wen yunian on the other side had already taken Wen Shang and Tuanzi into the car.


    It seems that Wen Shang and Tuanzi did not find Lu Chen at all, while Wen yunian around them was in the opposite state. They seemed to have seen Lu Chen for a long time.


    Because standing in the same place, Lu Chen clearly saw that when Wen yunian pulled the mother and son into the car, he turned around and looked at his proud eyes.


    "Ah..."


    The original Lu Chen was already full of anger. When he came here, he came across such a time. When Wen yunian drove away with his mother and son, the man could not help it any more. He put his foot on the tire and then walked back and forth with his hands on his waist.


    Because of Lu Chen''s unusual action, people around him turned their heads and looked at Lu Chen one after another. In their eyes, there were doubts, puzzles, heartaches, and it was very complicated


    Later, the man can only return to the car and drive away again.


    The old house of Lu family here, after a storm, seems to be back to the original calm again.


    The living room was empty. Lu''s mother went back to her room and began to make her own "plan". Lu''s father, with the help of his servants, went to the table in the dining room on the other side and was ready to have dinner.


    "Go and call out Madame."


    Seeing that Lu''s mother didn''t appear at the dinner table, Lu''s father gave orders to the servants behind him in a very serious manner.


    "Yes."


    With an order, the servant turned around and called mother Lu.


    Originally, Lu''s mother in the room was talking with Bai''s mother, but she didn''t cut into the real content. She was just inquiring about each other.


    Lu''s father''s order made Lu''s mother feel a little nervous. She immediately told Mrs. Bai, then immediately put down her phone and appeared in the restaurant.


    "Master..."


    In time, Lu''s mother got close to Lu''s father, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and began to serve the dishes to Lu''s father thoughtfully.


    "You like this. I''ll give you more..."


    Lu''s mother, talking and laughing, gives Lu''s father a dish. Her status is very low.


    However, Lu''s father in the theme is still a high-ranking figure, and even the expression on his face has never been relaxed for a moment. He is still a very serious figure.


    "That smelly boy, the company has been in charge of him for such a long time, but now his wings are hard!"


    Lu Fu repeated what he had just said, still a little angry.


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe... Things in the company are too busy recently. That''s why chen''er is so busy. As you know, boys usually focus on their career, and they are also our rare career maniac. Ha ha..."


    Lu''s mother tried her best to excuse Lu Chen, but she carefully observed the change of her father''s face. Even the last laugh was cautious.


    "Don''t you speak for him, I don''t know his thoughts yet?"


    Lu''s father twisted his brow, looked at Lu''s mother and said.


    "It''s OK to be like Xiao Shang before. They both have children, and they don''t have a good life. Now that they''ve been with that..."


    "Bailin!"


    After all, after living together for such a long time, the old couple still have a tacit understanding. Lu Fu on one side just got stuck, and Lu Mu on the other side added.


    "Yes, they are all engaged to Bailin, so they can''t go on like this. After all, the Bai family has a head and a face. If something happens, s city will be a big place, and the whole circle will laugh at it at that time!"


    At the end of Lu Fu''s words, she sighed helplessly, but Lu Mu was very sensitive. She extracted useful information from Lu Fu''s words and then asked.


    "Do you mean chen''er is still entangled with that woman?"


    Now, as long as she thinks about Wenshang, Lu''s mother''s mood is also complicated. Previously, because of chen''er''s affairs, Lu''s mother has always been very dissatisfied with her. But after that sick care, she knows that this woman is not as bad as she imagined.


    However, in the face of conflicts of interest, Lu Mu naturally can distinguish right from wrong.


    Now the whole Lu family, and even the Lu family, need Bai Lin, mayor Bai''s daughter, to solve the crisis for them. I just hope chen''er can understand the stakes.


    "Well, your good son, if he wasn''t blinded by beauty, could he sign that contract with Wen at will? Now the company is like this! "


    Then, Lu Fu put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and the expression on his face was a little more relaxed than at the beginning.


    Even though Lu Fu no longer manages the affairs of the company, under normal circumstances, Lu Fu is still able to get news quickly.


    "Because of her?"


    Mother Lu asked, her face changed into another dignified one.


    "That woman... I really underestimated her!"


    Lu''s mother was biting her teeth with a look of resentment. It suddenly flashed in her mind that she had seen a news in the group a few days ago. At that time, she only felt bored and just glanced at it casually. But now in retrospect, it seems that it is related to the woman Wen Shang.


    "Hum, you''d better talk about your precious son, if..."


    Lu Fu snorted coldly, as if thinking about something carefully.


    "If he can''t deal with the matter this time, the company... I may consider letting Zhan Er take over. Recently, his performance is remarkable."


    Later, Lu Fu began to enjoy the delicious food in front of him calmly, and his calm face didn''t seem to have any extra emotions.


    "What? But zhan''er still... "


    Lu Zhan is not comparable to chen''er in experience or other aspects. Lu''s mother doesn''t understand why Lu''s father suddenly made such a decision. In a hurry, she immediately prepares to say something.


    "Well, I have my own plan!"


    After hearing the news, Lu''s face changed, and her eyes unconsciously revealed a flustered look.


    Even Lu''s mother tried to persuade him not to make such a decision, but she was interrupted immediately by Lu''s father without hesitation.


    After living together for so many years, Lu Mu knows very well that if she continues to say more at this time, it will only make things more serious. At that time, it will be out of control. In the end, Lu Mu can only choose to keep silent.


    It seems that we need to see Mrs. Bai as soon as possible. Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow. Direct visit!


    Lu''s mother, who was standing in the same place, looked sad and had her own plan in her heart.


    Chen''er, you can''t just lose Lu''s control. She doesn''t want Lu Zhan to take her place


    It''s a rare time for Lu''s mother to show such a fierce expression when Lu''s father was still on the spot. Fortunately, Lu''s father turned his back to Lu''s mother, so long as he didn''t turn his head, he couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 321

    The next day, early in the morning, Lu''s mother had already packed up everything. With some gifts she had already prepared, she directly asked her driver to send her to Bai''s house to visit her.


    As a nine to five government worker, mayor Bai had already gone to work when Lu Mu came.


    Bai Lin, however, has been staying at home and dealing with the matter coldly because of the disturbance some time ago. After the disturbance, she will be able to wait for a chance to make a comeback in a slightly calmer situation.


    "Madam Bai, long time no see, ha ha..."


    When Lu Mu Jiang Yirong just got off the bus, she saw that Bai Mu Liu Ling had been waiting at the gate of the yard. She welcomed her with a smile on her face. She even couldn''t take care of the wrinkles that were hard to remove. The action on her face was the feeling of exerting herself.


    "Welcome, welcome. I was supposed to take Linlin to see you."


    This kind of polite words, for Liu Ling, a woman, is a child.


    "With a little gift, no respect."


    With that, Jiang Yirong motioned to the driver to take out all the gifts in the trunk.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu, you are really polite. I just want to invite you to have a meal. I didn''t expect that you would spend so much money."


    Although that''s what she said, she looked very nice, but when she was talking, Liu Ling''s hand had been very sincere and accepted all the gifts.


    Lu Mu''s eyes seemed to sweep past as if nothing had happened, and her face was still brilliant.


    "Eh, why don''t you see the child Lin Lin?"


    Lu''s mother looked at the position beside Liu Ling, but she didn''t find Bai Lin, so she asked some questions.


    "Hi, that child. Recently, because of the last incident, he has been in a depressed state. He hasn''t got up yet. I don''t dare to call her. I''m afraid of the child..."


    White mother a face embarrassed of say, shake own head seem very helpless appearance.


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother immediately began to comfort her and said, "well, the child is also under great pressure. Let''s just let her go, but... We should pay more attention to her. I''ll see the child later."


    With that, Lu Mu''s face showed a worried look, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Go ahead."


    Liu Ling took her mother Jiang Yirong and walked into the room.


    "Linlin, come out quickly and see who''s coming to see you!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Bai Mu yelled at the top of her voice. Then she put everything on one side of the table and wanted to go to Bai Lin''s room.


    In the middle of the walk, Liu Ling suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned her body and looked at Lu Mu Jiang Yirong with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, mother Lu. I''m a little confused. I''ll make you a cup of tea first."


    Liu Ling said with a smile, her eyes seemed to show some shy expression.


    "It''s OK. You really don''t have to be so polite. Anyway... We all want to be in laws. Let''s go to see Linlin first and see how the child is."


    Lu''s mother waved her hand to Liu Ling, indicating that she was not worried. Bai''s mother nodded when she saw this. Then she asked Lu''s mother to sit down on the sofa in the living room. Then she went to Bai Lin''s door and knocked on the door.


    Originally, mother Lu intended to go in with mother Bai to have a look at Bai Lin, but on second thought, it seemed that it was not proper. After all, it was a girl. If she was still lying in bed now, her unkempt appearance would be bad for her.


    After thinking about this, Lu''s mother sat on the sofa alone. Just at this time, the servant prepared the tea and handed it to the table in front of Lu''s mother.


    "Linlin... Linlin?"


    White mother Liu Ling stood at the door and called softly twice, but there was no other movement in the room.


    In the end, the white mother had no choice but to open the door and go in. After all, her daughter''s future mother-in-law was sitting there staring at her, and could not leave any bad impression.


    "Linlin, get up quickly, hurry up!"


    When Bai Mu pushed the door, she saw her daughter lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt. She looked like she was sleepy. Even though she couldn''t bear it, Bai Mu still yelled at the end.


    However, Bai Lin didn''t have any reaction, even the whole body didn''t float at all.


    "Linlin!"


    Finally, the white mother, who had no choice but to be cruel, slapped Bai Lin hard. In this way, Bai Lin had a little consciousness and hummed softly.


    "Baby girl, come on, get up!"


    White mother is very anxious to persuade.


    "Why? It''s so early! "


    Bai Lin tightly frowned, even did not open her eyes, some complained.


    "Your future mother-in-law, your aunt Lu has come to see you!"


    White mother frowned and said helplessly.


    "Ah?"


    Bailin first reacted for a few seconds, then some reaction came over, and immediately jumped up from the bed, the expression on her face was completely an expression beyond the condition.


    "Mommy, who did you say was here?"


    "Auntie Lu!"


    Looking at Bailin this time is finally sober, and then white mother will stand on the bed, hands on the waist, a helpless look at their own still in the state of ignorant daughter.


    "Ah? Mommy, why are you telling me now? "


    The next second, Bailin immediately jumped up from the bed, in a hurry to open his wardrobe, the action is very flustered in a pile of clothes, began to look for his favorite clothes.


    "I didn''t say anything when I saw you rest late last night. You just pretended you couldn''t hear me!"


    White mother some helpless, but looking at Bailin there to choose clothes, but still some worry to help up.


    "It looks better in this one."


    "Good, or Mommy''s eyes are good!"


    After throwing the clothes on the bed, Bailin hurried into the bathroom on the other side and began to brush her teeth and wash her face, ready to make up and clean herself up.


    "You clean up first, move faster, I''ll go out to chat with your aunt Lu first."


    "Well..."


    "How''s it going? Is Linlin OK?"


    Seeing the white mother come out, Lu''s mother asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good shape today. I''ve got up and I''m tidying up!"


    White mother said with a smile, and then sat on the side of Lu mother.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lu Mu said with a smile, but there seemed to be a strange look in her eyes.


    "Madam Bai, actually... I''m here today mainly to discuss some matters with you."


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Mu finally spoke.


    "Oh? Let''s just say what Mrs. Lu wants to say. We don''t have to be so polite. "


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother didn''t hesitate any more. She said directly, "the two children have been engaged for such a long time. It happens that Lin Lin has been at leisure recently. Would you like to take this opportunity to get married?"


    "What?"


    After hearing what Lu''s mother said, white mother Liu Ling couldn''t control her emotions for a moment, so she stood up from the sofa. The expression on her face was very complicated, with surprise and surprise.


    "Mrs. white, do you disagree?"


    Looking at Bai Mu''s emotional appearance, Lu Mu''s mood also became a little nervous, worried about the other side. She had a big opinion on her proposal.


    "No, no, it''s just an accident. After all... None of the kids mentioned it."


    White mother hurriedly waved to deny, but the corner of her mouth is already showing a very clear smile. In fact, Bai Mu, her daughter, knows very well that she is devoted to Lu Chen. The two of them have been entangled for so many years. If the two of them can decide their marriage earlier and make the wedding more beautiful, it will be a great thing for Bai family.


    "Children, they are still young. Lu Chen is always too enterprising, and Lin Lin is also very busy in her daily work. Therefore, we elders may have to worry about this."


    When she said these words, Lu''s mother looked very painstaking. Her face even looked very sad and worried.


    "Yes, or Lu Mu, you are considerate!"


    At this moment, hearing Mrs. Lu''s exact plan, the smile on her white mother''s face became more brilliant than at the beginning.


    "What do you think, Mrs. white?"


    At this time, Lu''s mother tentatively asked Bai''s mother again, looking at each other''s eyes full of expectation.


    "Me? I certainly agree with your proposal! After all, as you said, the children have been engaged for some time, and their wedding should be on the agenda. "


    But at this time, what white mother thought in her heart was that she should marry her daughter quickly before she came down from her position. If she did, she would not have such confidence as now.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Mu is also thinking about her own interests.


    If they can get married at this time, taking advantage of the popularity of the wedding and the other party''s status as mayor, it will certainly bring a very positive image maintenance for the Lu family. It is a good opportunity for the Lu family and her chen''er.


    However, what we don''t know about each other is that the planned wedding is entirely based on interests.

 Chapter 322

    "Wedding?"


    Here, Bai Lin quickly dressed herself up. As soon as she walked out of the room, she heard such a word that made her very sensitive. Almost immediately, the woman asked in amazement. There was irrepressible joy in her face.


    "Linlin, I don''t know how to say hello when I see your aunt Lu!"


    The white mother on the sofa saw that Bai Lin was so excited that she didn''t have any reserved appearance, so she pretended to be angry and scolded Bai Lin.


    "Hey, it''s my fault. I didn''t say it in advance. Suddenly, I have this idea. I hope my in laws don''t take it amiss."


    Lu''s mother looks at Bai Lin with a smile, and her face looks like a spoiled one.


    "Hello, aunt Lu!"


    Bai Lin is a little embarrassed. She immediately shouts Lu Mu, and then sits on Bai Mu''s side.


    "You


    Bai Lin put her hand on Bai Mu''s arm directly, and Bai Mu was very affectionate. She deliberately stretched her finger and gently poked Bai Lin''s forehead.


    "Mommy..."


    Bai Lin grinned and rubbed her head.


    "But... Aunt Lu, is what you just said true? My marriage to Chen? "


    This is what this woman is really concerned about now. At the right time, she can''t attend some public occasions because of the last event. Now it''s just the right time to take this opportunity to return to her former style.


    The most important thing is that she must tell Wen Shang the good news. Hum, how dare she do something bad? Then she Bailin let her taste the final result!


    Even at this time, Bailin''s heart is thinking about this dark idea, but on the surface of her, in other words, she should be in the face of the landing mother, the expression on her face is a lovely and sweet look.


    "You look like a child who hates to marry? Mommy is still here! Ah, if you don''t stay, Mommy is really going to be sad! "


    White mother deliberately patted Bai Lin''s hand, some complained, the expression on her face also deliberately put on some dissatisfaction.


    "Mommy... I didn''t mean that..."


    Bai Lin was embarrassed to be told by Bai''s mother. After all, when she landed in front of her mother, Bai Lin''s face turned red.


    "Ha ha ha... Mrs. Bai is reluctant to give up your lovely and clever daughter."


    At this time, the other side of the Lu mother finally spoke, smiling for Bailin way.


    "I really can''t bear it, Mommy. You are the only daughter..."


    Lu Mu''s words seemed to be in Bai Mu''s heart. When she turned her face, she grabbed Bai Lin''s hand tightly and looked at each other''s eyes with an expression of reluctance.


    "Mommy... I''ll always be your daughter!"


    When Bai Lin saw her mother''s appearance, she had some feelings, and her eyes became red


    Come on.


    "Well, don''t let Mrs. Lu see jokes later. It''s a happy thing to get married!"


    Sure enough, white mother is very able to grasp the propriety, not only in front of Lu mother to show the mother daughter love moment, but also can be very timely to see good, in order to achieve the best effect.


    "Yes, Mrs. Bai, please take it easy. I will never let Linlin suffer losses when she is married to our family. I will treat her as my own daughter! What''s more, we are all in s city. There are so many opportunities for us to meet at ordinary times! "


    As the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law, she could only talk enough about the scene at the beginning.


    "Auntie, why didn''t Chen come today? I haven''t seen him for many days... "


    From the joy just now, he suddenly realized the problem. He blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Lu Mu and asked.


    "Ah... That..."


    The problem is that it''s too sudden. Lu''s mother didn''t react for a moment, and her face hesitated.


    However, Lu''s mother''s reaction is also very quick. After all, she can''t let the other party see through the decision to get married without permission. Chen''s only chance is this one. She won''t waste it so easily.


    "Well, recently there are a lot of things in the company. I''ll come to discuss this with my in laws first. Chen''er will come to deal with the following things naturally."


    Lu Mu''s face didn''t look flustered. The fact is that Lu Chen didn''t contact her very much recently. Even when she called, the other side could always hear the voice of some staff members. Therefore, Bai Lin was convinced by Lu''s explanation.


    "Auntie, Chen has been really busy recently. I don''t want to let him be distracted. In fact, I can handle it myself."


    Bai Lin plays the role of a good wife at this time. Even when she talks, her tone is very sincere.


    "Linlin, how can a girl deal with such a complicated matter?"


    At this time, the body side of the white mother a listen, immediately some not willing, the expression on the face became serious, looking at Bai Lin''s eyes are reproachful appearance.


    "Mommy, I really can. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently, isn''t it?"


    Bai Lin didn''t seem to realize the deep meaning in Bai Mu''s eyes. She still began to retort there.


    "How can we do that? You are the bride. Naturally, you are responsible for the beautiful appearance at the wedding. The rest of the business is left to us elders to deal with! "


    Finally, it was Lu Mu on the other side who got out of the siege. At this time, Lu Mu, as a mother-in-law, naturally wanted to show her attitude.


    "How can we do that?"


    However, this Bai Lin still didn''t seem to understand, and directly frowned and questioned.


    "You child, if you don''t understand something between adults, don''t worry about it any more. I believe mommy and aunt Lu will deal with it well. You are the bride. Mommy wants you to be the most beautiful bride in s city!"


    Some angry white mother once again hit Bailin''s head, the expression on her face is also a reproach.


    "Well... OK."


    Finally, Bailin could only pretend to be helpless and nodded obediently.


    "Well, I''m going to be moldy at home these days, and I can go out at last! Hahaha... I''m going to have a bachelor party to celebrate


    Xu is, the joy of the news for a while to some too suddenly, Bai Lin did not resist the face is full of happy appearance, so did not consider the consequences of then said a word.


    However, as soon as the words came out, the white mother''s face almost immediately turned black.


    "What singles party? There are so many things to do


    In this way, the white mother is not polite so directly rejected the proposal of Bai Lin, the tone of the speech is completely not allowed to discuss.


    "I..."


    Bai Lin''s heart is still a little dissatisfied, but she looks up at Lu Mu''s face. Although she is still smiling, she doesn''t have any way to speak for herself. Seeing this, Bai Lin is also a person who understands things, so she doesn''t talk any more.


    "Since our two families are interested, when will the children''s wedding day be set?"


    White mother, after all, is a past person, but also a mother, for these things will naturally do their best to deal with.


    "What do you think of the in laws?"


    Lu Mu''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then she asked calmly.


    "Ha ha... I don''t have any plans. This matter still needs to be decided by Mrs. Lu."


    Say, white mother then turned body to see to Bai Lin, the Mou son inside is full of loving facial expression, as marry daughter''s one side, lifetime arrive this time, the mood is very complicated.


    "In fact... I hope the two children can hold the wedding as soon as possible. After all, they have known each other for so many years, and they have been engaged for some time. So... I hope the wedding can be better as soon as possible."


    Lu Mu tentatively said such a word, and then she kept her eyes on the white lady''s face.


    However, some people can''t wait to speak immediately.


    "Well, well, I think so too. Finish the wedding as soon as possible!"


    When landing mother''s face, unexpectedly this kind of can''t wait to say that he wants to get married immediately, such Bailin really can be said to be white mother''s gas is not light.


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Lin exclaimed, then frowned and looked at her waist. It turned out that Bai Lin''s mother was dissatisfied with Bai Lin''s initiative, so she quietly pinched her daughter''s back. However, the shame was that Bai Lin, who was very emotional at this time, had already lost her original sense, so she let out a cry.


    "Cough..."


    But Lu''s mother saw all this in her eyes. At last, she coughed helplessly and took back her sight, so as not to make the other party more embarrassed.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back to visit you when the time is right."


    Then she stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Mrs. Lu, please stay for a snack."


    Bai Mu and Bai Lin naturally stood up, and Bai Mu asked her to stay at home for lunch.


    "No, the old man is still waiting for me to go back!"


    Lu''s mother said with a smile, and then left Bai''s house by car.

 Chapter 323

    "Mommy, why did aunt Lu come here alone?"


    Mother and daughter stood at the door, watching the landing mother leave, turning into the room, Bai Lin frowned and asked.


    "You child, how can your brain become so inflexible at a critical time?"


    White mother looked at Bai Lin a little queer, and then continued to say: "isn''t your uncle Lu''s legs inconvenient? Don''t you know that people are not in good health? And... Today, your aunt Lu came to our house, but she just came to test our attitude. "


    "So it is!"


    One side of the white Lin suddenly said, the expression on the face also became a little serious, seems to be immersed in another meditation.


    "You say that you are very clever on weekdays. How come when it comes to matters related to Lu Chen, the whole person has no ability to think?"


    White mother sighed to say, the facial expression on the face also completely is a pair of hate iron don''t become steel of appearance.


    "Mommy, don''t talk about it again. People are just a little excited for a moment. Things come too suddenly, so... They are overjoyed!"


    Bai Lin immediately grasped Bai Mu''s arm and began to act coquettishly.


    "Well, don''t say that mommy didn''t tell you. Next time, when we come to discuss such a thing, we must keep our sense and think about everything before we speak! Single party? In this case, you have to say it in front of your future mother-in-law? "


    White mother is not polite at all variable fell Bai Lin one meal.


    "Well, Mommy''s lesson is that my daughter will follow the instructions in the future!"


    Bai Lin drags Bai Mu''s arm and goes back to the sofa in the living room.


    All of a sudden, Bailin seemed to think of something, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "I really don''t know. If that woman knew that Chen and I were going to have a wedding soon, her face would be very ugly, right?"


    Bai Lin murmured, not only the expression on her face was an intriguing appearance, but also a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "That woman?"


    White mother then also turned his body, frowning at his daughter.


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for her, could I have stayed at home for such a long time? I''m going to be moldy. Not to mention, so many advertising endorsements have been lost because of the last incident. I haven''t even asked her to settle these accounts! "


    As soon as I think of what happened at the last exhibition, Bai Lin''s face immediately looks resentful. Wenshang''s face, she really wanted to tear it up on the spot.


    "Well! How many times has Mommy told you that the woman is not easy to deal with. You have to be positive. Sometimes, you have to use your brain to do everything by yourself. Why do you want to go to that woman''s painting exhibition? It''s just that she''s so popular for no reason! "


    White mother is really helpless, but it is more distressed that her daughter was used by others for no reason.


    "Mommy! I''ve already said that. I didn''t know that exhibition was held by her? Otherwise, why should I be so stupid? You also said that I... "


    With that, Bai Lin pretended to be very aggrieved. Looking at Bai''s mother, her eyes were full of grievance and loneliness.


    "Well, let''s not talk about you. Come and have something to eat."


    Distressed that Bai Lin still hasn''t eaten since she got up, Bai''s mother immediately leads Bai Lin to the dining table. The nanny at home immediately understands and brings up all the food.


    Because of the wedding, Bailin''s mood is excellent, very obedient to sit at the table with white mother.


    As Bai Lin broke the bread in her hand, she seemed to have another idea in her mind.


    "Mommy, do you think that if I told that woman such a surprise, would her face be particularly ugly?"


    Bai Lin said with a smile. There was a sly look in her eyes. Now she seems to be able to imagine what kind of surprise the woman''s face was after she learned about this.


    "Ha ha... When I think of this, I think it''s a good laugh. That woman''s face must be very wonderful!"


    Originally, Bai Lin''s mood was already in a good state. Now when she thought of it, the whole person was excited. Regardless of the image he had carefully maintained in the past, he burst out laughing, just like he was too happy to do.


    "Linlin!"


    Bai''s mother yelled at Bai Lin harshly, and looked at the nanny on the other side with some scruples. The servant in the house was also very insightful. After feeling Bai''s eyes, she immediately turned and went back to the kitchen in silence.


    "Mommy, they are just too happy to laugh?"


    Bai Lin Du with a small mouth, some complain of said a, the expression on the face because was white mother after fierce, also completely all is a very wronged appearance.


    "Ah, I really can''t help you!"


    White mother some helpless say, she can be white Lin such a daughter, nature is very distressed.


    "Mommy, I''m ready. I''ll go back to my room first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Lin seems to have made up her mind. After having a little breakfast, she puts down her chopsticks, wipes her mouth in a hurry, and then turns around and rushes towards her room,


    "Well, you should eat more!"


    When the white mother reacts, she looks up and shouts Bai Lin. the woman''s figure has already disappeared in the sight of the white mother. Finally, the white mother can only shake her head helplessly.


    However, after a while, Bailin''s figure appeared in the living room again.


    This time, Bai Lin changed into a small dress, a tight black dress, which set off Bai Lin''s arrogant and delicate look. She was totally aggressive.


    White mother saw Bailin hand also holding a bag, then know their daughter this is to go out, pick up, immediately followed to ask.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hee hee... Naturally, I''m going to give that woman a good look. I''m really looking forward to the ugly look on her face after she knows the truth. Ha ha..."


    At this time, Bai Lin had already reached the entrance of the entrance, and was ready to change into her high-heeled shoes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, when Bai Lin had changed her shoes and was ready to push the door out, Bai''s mother suddenly stopped Bai Lin.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Bailin is very puzzled turned around to see the white mother, eyebrow micro Cu appearance has her mind at this time completely show in front of the white mother.


    "I told you not to be impulsive in everything, but not to listen."


    The white mother pulls slippers to Bai Lin''s side, reaches out her hand and directly pulls Bai Lin from the porch to the position in the living room.


    "Mommy, what do you mean?"


    Bai Lin frowned and asked Bai Mu.


    "You''ve been at home for such a long time now. What if you suddenly go to find that woman and get used by others? And... Your marriage with Lu Chen is really on the agenda now, but the date and venue of the wedding have not been determined yet. These are the problems you should be concerned about. On the contrary, you have leaked the news to that woman too early, and she will give you the idea of wedding ceremony if she is not in good condition! "


    When white mother spoke, her eyes were full of a deep look, and these words made Bai Lin completely lost in meditation, and the whole person was stunned in the same place, with a dull look.


    "But... Mommy, I don''t want that woman to bully me like this."


    Bai Lin tilts her little mouth and says wrongly to Bai Mu.


    How can white mother see her daughter''s wronged appearance? If anyone bullies her daughter, she will be the first one.


    "Well, Mommy won''t let that woman bully you!"


    The white mother has a pair of eyes, and the serious look on her face has already shown that she won''t let it go.


    "Mommy, you..."


    "Well, just stay at home and leave it to me."


    When she turned to look at Bai Lin, the white mother took back her sharp look in her eyes. Instead, she turned into another kind of loving look.


    "Will you deal with it?"


    Bailin some don''t trust of asked a, the facial expression on the face is naturally not cover up, peeped out a silk can''t believe of appearance.


    "You can rest assured that mommy has a sense of propriety. As long as you are the most beautiful bride and enjoy what a bride should enjoy, you can see that you are decadent at home recently. It''s really distressing for mommy to see it. Go to the beauty salon and take good care of yourself."


    White mother gently pinched Bai Lin''s face, full of a look of love.


    "Hee hee... It''s better for mommy to treat me. OK, I''m obedient. I''ll go in the afternoon, but Mommy, you have to be careful. That woman is so cunning. She''s really disgusting!"


    Such a mother daughter deep love appearance by Bai Lin and white mother hide incisively and vividly, mutual care, mutual worry appearance, really anyone who saw will be moved.


    "Well, Mommy knows. Hum, she''s a little tender in front of me!"


    When she said these words from Bai Mu''s mouth, coupled with her cold and sharp eyes, she felt that Wen Shang might be in trouble.

 Chapter 324

    "That''s, Mommy is the best!"


    When talking, Bai Lin''s face was full of a very proud look.


    "Well, you should make an appointment with that woman to meet me first, and I''ll clean it up. How about that? I''ll take out my aura."


    Bai Lin as like as two peas on the face of white mother, and then turned around and walked over to the room. Bai Lin on the other side was naturally very obedient and picked up his mobile phone directly, sending a message to Wen Shang.


    "Woman, I have something important to tell you. I''ll see you at XX cafe at two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    No matter whether Wen Shang would agree to come or not, Bai Lin directly sent the SMS that had been edited. However, she sat on the sofa waiting for Wen Shang''s reply.


    "That woman didn''t see it, did she? It''s been such a long time and I haven''t replied yet. I''m really over the top! "


    The waiting process always seems so long. After more than ten minutes, the mobile phone held tightly by Bai Lin still doesn''t ring. The woman immediately gets worried.


    Finally, Bai Lin, who lost patience, frowned and her fingers began to beat on the mobile phone screen.


    "Wen Shang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t come, you will regret it!"


    In fact, at this time, Bai Lin has spent a lot of effort to persuade herself not to tell the woman that her wedding with Lu Chen is about to take place because Bai Lin wants to give Wen Shang a big "surprise".


    If Bai Lin saw the current situation of Wen Shang, she would be angry again.


    After the SMS is sent, there will be a long waiting time.


    "Sister Shang, it''s lunch time again!"


    Here, Wen''s company, Yuan Mo went to Wen Shang''s desk and called her to have dinner together.


    In the morning, Wen Shang was immersed in his work, and even didn''t realize that lunch time had arrived. It was only after Yuan Mo came that Wen Shang looked up at each other from a pile of documents.


    "Ah?"


    Wen Shangmu twisted his head and took a look at the time on the computer screen. Only then did he feel that he had reacted.


    "Look at me, I''m always confused recently..."


    Wen Shang also to oneself is some speechless, on the one hand helpless smile, on the other hand shaking head self mockery said.


    "You, don''t overdraw your body like this. The studio can''t finish it. Besides, more work won''t pay more..."


    The last sentence was whispered by the end of Yuan Dynasty when she was holding Wen Shang''s arm. Even when she was talking, her big eyes were very alert to observe the "enemy situation" around her.


    "Shh..."


    Wen Shang understood yuan Mo very well and immediately hissed him.


    After a bit of busyness, when he finally sat in the company canteen, he was a little relaxed. Wen Shang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it casually. Unfortunately, he saw the message from Bailin more than half an hour ago.


    "How could she contact me?"


    Wen Shang frowned and murmured. His eyes were full of seriousness when he looked at the mobile phone screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Mo, sitting in the opposite position, did not forget to raise his head when he was eating. He looked at Wen Shang and asked with concern.


    "Ah... Nothing, nothing."


    Wen Shang took back the emotion in his eyes, pretended to be nothing happened, and then quickly put the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    However, next, Wen Shang was unable to eat a mouthful of food. He was full of worries.


    What on earth does that woman want to thank?


    Even when she saw the information, Wen Shang thought that Bailin was really boring. She forced herself to appear in front of her with such a childish voice.


    However, knowing that the other party was just pushing, Wen Shang was still very curious and couldn''t resist the woman''s "temptation.".


    "Sister Shang, are you ok?"


    On the other hand, after enjoying the delicious food, Yuan Mo, who was very satisfied, was sitting on the chair, and the expression on his face was just like enjoying.


    But when she saw Wen Shang''s sad face, she immediately frowned and asked with some worry.


    "That..."


    Wen Shang hesitated. After thinking for a while, he decided not to tell Yuanmo. After all, the girl''s temperament is just a little pepper, and it''s easy to suddenly become very hot. If she knows that Bailin is looking for her, and still uses this tone and way of speaking, it''s likely to be a bloodbath again.


    Therefore, before things are not clear, Wen Shang decides that it''s better to keep yuan Mo''s secret.


    "It''s nothing, but it seems that I''m working too hard in the morning. I''m a little slow now, but God is coming. Ha ha... It''s OK."


    Wen Shang said with a smile, but when he spoke, he deliberately made his brow more frowning than at the beginning, drooping his eyes, and biting his lips, which was totally uncomfortable.


    And Yuan Mo a see her Wen Shang elder sister has been so uncomfortable, immediately stood up from the position, the expression on the face is also a pair of worry to no good appearance.


    "What, nothing? You see your face has been so ugly, all said let you not so hard, Wen yunian that guy will not give you a raise! Do you need to joke about your body like this? "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s miserable appearance, Yuan Mo can no longer take care of the eyes of other people around her. No matter what kind of punishment she will be punished, the words spread to Wen yunian''s ears.


    Anyway, at this time, she directly supported Wen Shang, and at the same time, she was very distressed for Wen Shang.


    "Or... Mo Mo, please take a leave for me this afternoon. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "It''s certain to ask for leave, but can you do it by yourself? Shall I go back with you? "


    Yuan Mo some don''t trust of ask, the facial expression also full of is to Wen Shang of worry.


    "It''s OK. I can do it alone. You have to go back to work. Don''t worry about me."


    In order to show that he is really "a person can", Wen is no longer as "serious" as he was at the beginning, but he takes the initiative to stand up from his position to prove himself.


    "Well, you have to pay attention to the things? Shall I go upstairs and get it for you? "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s state, Yuan Mo finally made a compromise.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ve got all my cell phone keys."


    With that, Wen Shang took out the key from his other pocket to prove himself again.


    "Well, you should pay attention on your own way."


    "Well, well, go back quickly."


    After saying goodbye smoothly, Wen Shang jumped into a taxi and told the driver the address on Yuanmo''s SMS.


    However, when Wen Shang appeared in the coffee shop, he didn''t see yuan Mo''s figure when he looked around. When Wen Shang was standing in the same place, turning his head and looking around, suddenly, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from the position behind Wen Shang.


    "Miss Wen, this way!"


    Wen Shang followed the source of his voice and saw that a middle-aged woman was looking at herself with a very elegant smile.


    At the beginning, Wen shangsheng was stunned for several seconds, and some of them didn''t respond. But after carefully observing the familiarity between each other''s eyebrows and eyes, Wen Shang showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In his aura, he was a model who had a plan to fight.


    "Mrs. white, how can it be you?"


    When speaking, Wen Shang''s face didn''t have any extra expression, so that others couldn''t understand what she was thinking.


    "Ha ha... Miss Wen, you really have good eyesight!"


    White mother light smile a, eyes from beginning to end did not move away from the body of Wen Shang.


    When I saw this woman many years ago, she was still childish at that time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big change in this woman in just a few years.


    Confidence, around the whole body of this woman, compared with before, it has a bit of charm. No wonder... Lu Chen has been pestering with this woman.


    "Your daughter asked me to come here, but it was you who met me, so it''s not wrong to call you Mrs. Bai."


    Wen Shang lightly said a, the facial expression on the face completely is a pair of confident appearance.


    "I don''t know. What''s the reason why Mrs. Bai went all the way to see me today?"


    "Waiter, what would miss Wen like to drink?"


    White mother didn''t answer Wen Shang''s question directly, instead, she called the waiter to her side.


    "Ice lemon, thank you!"


    Wen Shang side face smile, looking at the waiter very polite said a.


    Then, Wen Shang continues to turn her attention to Bai Mu, who is still waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "It seems that I have to review myself. I have such a big face to ask Mrs. Bai to come out to see me in person. In other words, didn''t Bai Lin say that she had something to tell me? Why are you here? "


    When speaking, the expression in Wen Shang''s eyes became more profound than at the beginning.


    "Ha ha... Linlin is still young. Sometimes she doesn''t know how to be worldly. The things that happened some time ago hit her too hard. Recently, she has been recuperating at home all the time!"

 Chapter 325

    White mother''s implication has been very obvious, it is clear that in the dark against Wen Shang is really too scheming, bullied her baby girl.


    "Sure enough, the children of rich families are more delicate, but it''s been a while since last time, isn''t it? If the body conditioning has not been any better now, you should be careful. You''d better go to the hospital to have a look! "


    Wen Shang is not polite, because she is very clear, since Yuan Mo let his mother personally, that today must be with the purpose of making her Wen Shang embarrassed.


    Since the other side is intentional, Wen Shang will feel that there is no need to lose.


    "You..."


    Obviously, white mother didn''t expect that Wen Shang was so clever. For a moment, she couldn''t control her emotions. However, white mother took back the words she was about to blurt out in time.


    Soon, white mother will clear up their mood, her face again hung her that seems to be very kind smile. Then he looked at Wen Shang and said, "unexpectedly, Miss Wen is really surprising, but it''s different from what I imagined."


    Well, I feel shy. As like as two peas in my imagination, what do you do? What a coincidence!


    Wen Shang in his heart has turned countless white eyes, but no way, since the other party installed a good look, Wen Shang will also be good to accompany her to play.


    "Oh... I don''t know what''s wrong with the girls now. They are not their own things, but they dream that they can get them all the time. They don''t know what it means to act according to their ability..."


    White mother light said a word, words finished also pretended a very elegant appearance, took the coffee in front of the table gently sipped a mouthful, eyes is more like intentionally or unintentionally general gently glanced out of the window busy world.


    Ah... This is the so-called extraordinary look of a lady in the world?


    Wen Shang gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Then he went back without flinching.


    "At least some people have ideals, know what they want and don''t want, and work hard for them, but some people can''t tell what they want, but they only know how to be a social moth all day long, and even spare no effort to do something to destroy the happiness of others!"


    When he said that, Wen Shang even sat up straight and showed his aura completely. He could not see any stage fright on his face.


    "Ha ha... Today I''ve gained a lot of insight. There are still women like you in the world!"


    White mother angry, at the beginning of the face that indifferent expression can no longer maintain, directly staring at a pair of angry eyes, looking at Wen Shang vicious said.


    Ha ha... I can''t fight with each other. I immediately showed my original shape. It''s really disgusting!


    The other side''s reaction, once again let Wen Shang have a very disdainful feeling, and more directly reflected in the eyes of Wen Shang looking at each other.


    Since the other side shows his true body, Wen Shang will not be defeated.


    "I didn''t expect that you have lived so long, madam Bai. It''s my honor that I can open your eyes."


    Wen is not anxious not slow of say, eyebrow frivolous appearance, pour is white mother gas of not light.


    "What a smart girl!"


    White mother was obviously a little angry, and directly threw the spoon on the side of the plate. The expression on her face was an intriguing look.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Wen Shang''s mouth slightly up, even between the eyes with a little smile.


    "Well! In fact, I came here today to tell you that our family Linlin and Lu Chen are going to have a wedding soon. You''d better tell me something. If you delay their good deeds, I won''t let you go! "


    Wedding?


    For a moment, Wen Shang thought that there was something wrong with his hearing. When he heard the word, he looked into Bai Mu''s eyes and immediately lost his original color.


    Although Wen Shang has always been very clear that Lu Chen and Bai Lin have been engaged, it seems that she always cherishes the illusion that they will not get married at all. However, she did not expect that the slap came so quickly.


    Oh, is this really getting married?


    "What? Feel sick? What''s wrong? But I''m sorry, our two families have already discussed this matter for a long time. The wedding has already been planned. Are you very disappointed? "


    White mother looked at Wen Shang''s lost expression in her eyes, and immediately showed a sneer smile on her mouth, and her face became clear, no longer like the gloomy appearance that Wen Shang resented at the beginning.


    "Ha ha... I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m just a little sighing. As expected, Mrs. Bai is more resourceful. Just in time, taking advantage of the popularity of the wedding, she makes Bailin reappear in the public''s view. Hum, it''s really a good stratagem!"


    Soon, Wen Shang regained her sense. She didn''t want to be completely out of her wits. In front of this white lady, that would only make others laugh.


    However, when Wen Shang said these words, the other hand under the table was grabbing his clothes, taking the opportunity to vent his inner resentment.


    Lu Chen, you really can. Sure enough... I''m not disappointed. You''ve been pestering with that woman for so long. Now, it''s really what you want.


    However, Bai Lin, the woman, married home in this way. I wish you a wonderful life every day in the future!


    When he raised his eyes again, Wen Shang had already hidden all his inner emotions. On a white face, he still had a faint smile as confident as he had at the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha... Sure enough, you are still angry!"


    After hearing Wen Shanggang''s words, Bai''s mother was not angry, but she laughed loudly. Because of the large range of action, the rich meat on Mrs. Bai''s body vibrated.


    "The two of them have been together for such a long time. Naturally, their feelings are very good. Moreover, they have been engaged for such a long time. The wedding will be held sooner or later."


    After laughing, white mother deliberately said these words, and even when speaking, a pair of eyes are staring at Wen Shang''s reaction.


    Seeing, the expression on Wen Shang''s face seems to be not any loose, white mother seems to be unwilling, and then continues to say.


    "A family like ours naturally needs to be well matched. After all, in real life, there are no stories about sparrows changing into Phoenix in fairy tales. So, some people should not immerse themselves in their fairy tales all day long. Don''t say that I haven''t given any advice as an elder at that time!"


    Wen Shang is very clear that the other party is deliberately irritating her. The more angry she is, the more happy the white lady will be. The expression on her face will only become more and more proud.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Bai. Is it just to tell me the news that you have made such a painstaking appointment with me today?"


    Wen Shang sneered, then asked Bai Mu calmly.


    Obviously, the white mother didn''t expect that Wen Shang would react like this. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, she also showed a puzzled look, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    White mother that silk flustered facial expression nature is not able to escape Wen Shang''s eyes, then, Wen Shang then impolitely added to ask a sentence.


    "Or... Are you here to invite me to the wedding of your daughter and President Lu?"


    Wen Shang''s eyebrows are frivolous, and he looks at each other with provocative eyes. There is a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You think so well!"


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard that Wen Shang was going to attend the wedding, Mrs. Bai immediately stood up from her position. She was so excited that she forgot to maintain her usual elegant posture.


    Mrs. Bai''s roar is in sharp contrast to the quiet coffee shop with melodious music. Everyone around her turns their heads and looks at her.


    For a moment, so many disdainful eyes toward their own projection over the liger, has always been very to face the white mother which can stand?


    With a look of cowardice on a shrinking body to sit back on the position.


    "I''m warning you, don''t give our son-in-law any more advice. You''d better settle down for me!"


    The white mother who lost face couldn''t spread her anger on the people who gave her eyes. At last, she looked at Wen Shang with a fierce look and screamed.


    Before Wen had time to speak, the white mother continued to add: "it''s said that... You still have a son? Hum, don''t blame me for reminding you when I have nothing to do! "


    Wen Shang suddenly raised his head and looked at the white mother. Is she threatening herself with the safety of Tuanzi? Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a look of panic. Tuan Zi was her life. She would never allow any accident to happen to Tuan Zi.


    "Ah... Those who know current affairs are heroes. That''s all for today. I''ll buy you something to drink!"


    Said, white mother from the side of the bag inside took out a few red bills directly placed on the table between the two, and then stood up, carrying his brand bag, is very proud to go out.


    Wen Shang, however, sat in his seat in a daze, and his face relaxed in an instant

 Chapter 326

    "Wedding? Lu Chen, your efficiency is quite high... "


    Wen Shang picked up the lemonade on the table, his face was full of sarcastic smile, and then with a very straightforward action, he drank it all in one gulp.


    "Bang!" The cup was smashed on the table by Wen Shang. Then he said to himself, "well, I really want to congratulate you!"


    When he got up, Wen Shang took his mobile phone, stood in the original place and looked at the traffic outside the window. Then he went out directly without looking back.


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Shang maintained a very rational state. When he came out of the coffee shop, for a moment, Wen Shang even felt that the air outside seemed more relaxed than inside.


    "Ding..." of a, will originally have some Lengshen of Wen Shang from his thoughts in time to pull out, back to God of Wen Shang took a mobile phone to see, then found that the original is yuan Mo sent over the news.


    "How''s it going? Is it a little more comfortable? "


    "Wait, shall I pick up the ball for you?"


    "How are you?"


    "Chi... I really broke my heart!"


    Wen Shang looked at Yuan Mo''s news and couldn''t help laughing. But it was just a moment. The expression on his face immediately returned to the original state.


    Then, Wen Shang quickly typed a string of words on his mobile phone and pressed the send button.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m much better now. Jietuanzi just went out to get some air and buy some dishes. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and have a good rest myself!"


    Standing at the entrance of the coffee shop, when I look up again, I find that the sky has been gradually hung with rosy clouds. It''s almost the rush hour, and there are more cars on the road.


    "It''s really time to pick up the league."


    Wen Shang said to himself, then he went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and jumped up.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Because of the rush hour, there was already some traffic jam on the road. Then, when Wen Shang arrived, Tuanzi had looked inside the door again to find Wen Shang''s figure.


    "Mommy


    Originally, the dignified expression on xiaotuanzi''s face was probably a little worried that Wenshang would be late again this time, so when he saw Wenshang, the expression on his face completely changed into another appearance of surprise.


    "Sorry, I''m in a traffic jam. It''s all my fault!"


    Wen Shang voluntarily admitted his mistake and looked at Tuanzi with embarrassment.


    "Hee hee, Mommy, what shall we have tonight?"


    The little guy grinned directly. It seemed that there was a tacit understanding between blood, and he felt a little low emotion from Wen Shang''s heart.


    "Well... What would you like to eat, Tuanzi?"


    Wen Shang is holding Tuanzi''s hand, and they are walking towards home.


    "Mommy, can I have lobster?"


    "Well, I''d like to eat sweet and sour spareribs!"


    The little guy held up his head, and the expression on his face was that kind of contradictory psychology that he was worried that Wen Shang would not allow, and then he really wanted to eat. It was really lovely.


    "There are ribs at home, but lobsters may have to go to the supermarket."


    Wen Shang thought it over carefully and then told Tuanzi the answer.


    "Yes, yes, I like to go shopping with mommy most!"


    As soon as I heard that I was going to the supermarket, the little guy was so excited that he started dancing.


    Originally, Wen Shang''s current mood is not allowed to take Tuanzi to the supermarket, but after seeing Tuanzi''s happy appearance, she refuses, but she can''t say anything.


    "Well, since Tuanzi wants to eat, mummy will buy it..."


    When speaking, Wen Shang deliberately lengthened the ending, looking at Tuanzi, his face is full of goodwill smile.


    When I got to the supermarket, the little guy was just like a fish in water. Looking at the various commodities on the cupboard, his eyes showed a strange look.


    "Tuanzi, these are..."


    Wen Shang knows what Tuanzi thinks. After all, they are all children. Naturally, they will be very excited to see these snacks. But before Wen Shang finished his words, the Tuanzi over there blinked his eyes and said in the tone of a little adult: "I know... These are junk food. Eating too much is bad for your health, but Mommy, I''ll have a look, Just take a look... "


    Looking at the little guy''s look of praying, Wen Shang immediately softened, and finally made an unconditional compromise.


    "Well, mommy makes an exception today. You can choose one."


    "Oh yeah, Mommy is the best!"


    The little guy jumped up directly, and then the next second, he went straight to his favorite goal for a long time.


    After shopping around the supermarket, the sky has been completely dark, and the city is full of lights. It seems to be a prosperous scene, but at this time, Wen Shang has a sense of loss.


    Maybe, for a long time in the future, she will always be like this. She will go to work alone, pick up Tuanzi, occasionally take Tuanzi to the supermarket, and then come home to enjoy delicious food and live a quiet life for two people.


    And that man, maybe he''ll have a good time?


    "Mommy?"


    "Well?"


    "Shall we go home?"


    "Well, go home."


    Tuanzi looked at his mother and fell into a deep meditation, then shook Wen Shang''s arm a few times. Carrying his small head, looking at each other.


    Wen Shang turned around and looked at Tuanzi with a smile. Then he went home with vegetables in one hand and Tuanzi in the other.


    No matter what happens in the future, it''s very comfortable to live in such a flat and light life now, isn''t it?


    After returning home, Wen Shang devoted himself to the kitchen, so he didn''t have the mind to think about other things. He focused on the delicious food.


    After a bit of busyness, Wen Shang felt that no matter how hard he worked, everything would disappear when he saw this scene.


    However, busy can make Wen Shang forget those worries temporarily, but when Tuanzi has gone to sleep, what should be done has been done, and he has been lying on the bed ready to rest, Wen Shang finds that as soon as he closes his eyes, what comes to mind is the picture that happened in the afternoon.


    Scenes, scenes, just like slides, are playing back and forth in Wen Shang''s mind without stopping.


    But when forced helpless Wen Shang opened his eyes, looking at the light from the window on the roof, Wen Shang only felt that his consciousness was more sober than at the beginning.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Wunai sighed. Then he sat up and stretched his arm to turn on the light in the room.


    "Fortunately... Tuanzi slept in his room today."


    The light in the room suddenly turned on, and Wen Shang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t get used to it, but when he saw the empty bed beside him, he was glad.


    "Want to drink..."


    Wen Shang himself whispered, but now it''s a little late, and there seems to be no wine at home.


    After some recollection, she came to such a conclusion. However, it''s not difficult for Wen Shang. As far as she is concerned, what she wants to do will not stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Order takeout. Should there be more


    After a whisper, Wen Shang picked up the mobile phone on the cupboard. Because of his eagerness, Wen Shang, who had been struggling for a long time to order takeout, seemed very clean this time. In a few minutes, he had already placed the order.


    After that, there will be a long waiting time.


    "Originally, I just wanted time to pass faster. It''s a good thing, not only not fast, but the waiting time for takeout is so slow..."


    Half leaning on the bed, Wen Shang gave a helpless smile and didn''t know why. It seemed that as soon as she came across something related to that man, her reaction would become so slow, and the whole person seemed to lose her ability to think.


    "Lu Chen, since you have made up your mind to marry that woman, but... Why? Why do you continue to appear in front of me and Tuanzi? "


    Wen Shang sat on the bay window of the balcony, dragging his chin, looking out of the window in a completely absent-minded manner.


    It may be that the night is not deep, the window is still bright, and there are a few passers-by downstairs, and every lamp in the opposite building means that it is a family, right?


    When people are in a low mood, they will think about Wen Shang''s appearance now. The whole person is immersed in their own grief. Everything they see in their eyes leaves her a feeling of sadness.


    The mobile phone vibrated, and Wen Shang knew that it was the takeout.


    "Hello, yes, just put it at the door, thank you."


    As a single woman with a baby, Wen Shang specially left one more heart, even after hanging up the phone, she walked to the door and watched the figure of the takeout boy disappear. After a long time, she opened the door and took the takeout in very quickly.


    "Wine, I hope you are a good thing..."


    Carrying almost a bag of wine, Wenshang cat crept back to his room, in order not to wake up xiaotuanzi.


    "OK, I''m going to start!"


    When she sat cross legged on the bay window again, Wen Shang put her hands together and even put on a pious appearance. In fact, her purpose was very simple, just to drown her worries and have a good sleep.


    "Oh, isn''t it marriage? I wish you a happy one hundred years


    Wen Shang opened the first beer and said with a sneer, but why is this wine so bitter today?

 Chapter 327

    Originally, Wen Shang''s drinking capacity was not very good. He had already had several bottles of beer in a short time, and his face was already flushed.


    "Why? You are a bad man. Why did you cheat me at the beginning


    It is obvious that Wen Shang was really drunk when he said this, and he was still drunk, even when he spoke, he was not so smooth.


    "We... Blame you. What else do we need to get a marriage certificate? Bullshit! That''s nothing at all


    Wen Shang, who let himself go, has forgotten to carry out emotional management, and only cares to let himself out.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me? I got my license, but... Why do you want to marry another woman so soon? Why? "


    With that, Wen Shang squeezed a beer can tightly into a ball, and even her palm turned white because of too much force. She didn''t care about it.


    However, as a mother, maybe this is her nature. She should be excited and hysterical, but Wen Shang, who is clearly drunk, deliberately lowers her voice when she speaks and complains, so as not to wake up the sleeping Tuan Zi.


    Leaving the pot in his hand, Wen Shang reaches for his mobile phone.


    At this time, Wen Shang seemed to be bewitched. He squinted and dialed Lu Chen.


    "Dudu..."


    There was a beep on the other end of the phone, but Wen Shang spoke directly.


    "Hey, you smelly man, do you have one like you?"


    Smelly man?


    As a matter of fact, Lu Chen on the other side of the phone, when he just got through the phone, heard the first sentence like this. Unconsciously, there were several black lines on the man''s forehead.


    "Did you... Drink?"


    The man''s low voice came from the phone, obviously some tone is not good, and here Wen Shang heard the voice, but he laughed.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Can''t you? "


    Hearing the angry voice of the man, Wen Shang just felt more happy, and even couldn''t help giggling.


    "Where are you?"


    Men are worried about Wen Shang''s safety. You know, it''s very dangerous for a woman to get drunk. Besides, it''s Wen Shang who doesn''t have a brain at all.


    "I''m at home, where else..."


    Wen Shang said a light, but the tone seems to be mixed with a little sense of loss.


    Although I usually feel that I am a woman who has been used to this kind of life for a long time, I still feel lonely sometimes, such as now.


    "Well..."


    The man answered, after hearing Wen Shang''s words, he was relieved.


    Then, neither of them spoke and suddenly fell into silence. There was no voice, but no one hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, Lu Chen asked first.


    "Actually... It''s nothing. I just..."


    Lu Chen''s question really put Wen Shang in a bit of a dilemma. While the woman was picking her nails, her face was full of tangled looks.


    "Say what you have."


    Lu Chen on the phone patiently guides Wen Shang. He knows that the woman can''t drink. Now it must be something.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know why, but he can''t sleep in bed tonight. Maybe the company is too busy, that''s why.


    Finally, men can only use such reasons to convince themselves, until the phone rings, received a call from a woman.


    "I... I just wanted to ask you."


    Wen Shang''s body leans against the window, holding his cheek in one hand, holding the screen in the other hand, and saying intermittently to the mobile phone in the palm of his hand.


    "Well..."


    Lu Chen''s soft voice should for a while, a pair of eyes is full of deep appearance.


    "I heard... You''re going to have a wedding? Ha ha... Congratulations


    Wen Shangming said this with a smile, but he didn''t know why a tear appeared in the corner of his eye. It''s really strange!


    "Wedding? Who told you that? "


    The strength of the man''s hand unconsciously increased, and the expression on his face was even more gloomy. When he spoke, his brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "Who told me? It''s your wife''s mother-in-law, of course


    Wen Shang mumbled a word, and then continued to add: "in other words, the lady seems to be very satisfied with you, the president. When she speaks, she is very proud and very successful."


    The man is frowning his brow, listening to the Wen Shang on the other end of the phone saying slowly.


    Wedding? Why don''t you know about your marriage?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Chen estimated that it was the two of his family who made their own decisions.


    "Are you... OK?"


    The man light asked a, in the mind already can imagine small still at that time and white madam meet of scene.


    "Me? What can I do for you? I''m very well. It''s just that tonight''s wine seems to be bitter, but it''s really not good... "


    While talking, Wen Shang picked up a can of beer beside him, then opened it and began to drink.


    "Did you drink it again?"


    Just listening to the voice, Lu Chen knew that the woman on the other end of the phone was drinking again.


    "Well, I''m drinking."


    Wen Shang answered, but the expression on his face was bitter.


    "You... Why? Why do you want me to get a marriage certificate with you, but in the end... You want to have a wedding with that woman Bai Lin? Can you tell me why? "High?"


    Wen Shang pressed his cell phone tightly to his ear, even the meat on his face had been squeezed out of shape. When speaking, all are wronged appearance, a pair of eyes is already red appearance.


    "You''re drunk..."


    After a while, the man just said a light.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what was going on, but the man couldn''t tell the woman directly that he would never marry that woman.


    It''s the first time for a man to see such a drunken woman, such a woman who whispers to himself.


    "I''m not... I''m not drunk! I''m sober now. I just want to ask you, is it a sense of achievement to play like this? But... Soon to be the son-in-law of the mayor, it should be a very good thing for you, Lu


    "And... What do you mean by me and Tuanzi? Er... It seems that I''m a little drunk, and I''ve been talking a little disorderly. Ha ha... Tuanzi and I have nothing to do with you. In the future, if you go your way, I will live our own plain life with Tuanzi... "


    In fact, Wen Shang was very clear that they really told Mrs. Bai that they were well matched, and their combination was good for each other and even each other''s two families.


    If the news of the wedding comes out like this, Lu''s stock is expected to warm up for some time.


    "I command you to put down your wine."


    The man''s low voice, repressing his emotions in the heart, warns the woman opposite who is holding a wine bottle.


    "Oh... Man, who are you to me? Why should I listen to you? "


    Wen Shang gave a cold smile, and then he deliberately fought with Lu chenqiang.


    "You..."


    The man is still angry by the temperature for a moment, all have some speechless come, the facial expression also is iron blue one.


    "Woman, I warn you to do it again..."


    The man managed to clear up his mood, but before he finished speaking, the phone was hung up by Wen Shang at that end. He didn''t explain anything and didn''t say much.


    "Woman, you..."


    When the beep came from the other end of the phone, Lu Chen finally realized that the woman in Wenshang hung up her phone in this way. In an instant, there was a burst of anger in the man''s eyes.


    The next second, the man will not hesitate to open the quilt, the action is very agile put on a suit of clothes, took the coat directly on the body to go out.


    At night, it was a little deep, and there was no traffic on the road. Although it was a little far away, because the road was smooth, soon the man stopped the car steadily at the downstairs of Wenshang apartment.


    However, the man did not open the door, went to knock on the woman''s door, the man just sat quietly in the car, pressed the window, looking out at the window that is still in the dark room with lights.


    "Woman... In your heart, am I such a man? I''ve known each other for so many years, and I''ve been together for so many years. Is that what I look like in your heart? "


    The man''s side face looks at the window with Wen Shang''s figure. His expression is complicated, and the deep meaning hidden in his eyes is beyond anyone''s understanding.


    "Or is your mind not with me at all?"


    When he said this, the corner of the man''s mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, and his little Shang and another man appeared together in his mind.


    The man pushed open the car door and leaned on the car. The next second, the man took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He caught the cigarette between his fingers and lit it. He took a puff. He was very familiar with a series of actions.


    I still remember many years ago, when he was young, even though he was pure and lovely, he always liked to smile when he saw him, but only one thing would make the smile on her face disappear.


    That is, when Xiao Shang saw him smoking, he would always frown and jump in front of him. All kinds of slapstick jokes finally succeeded in killing his eyes.


    But now, even though his feet are full of cigarette butts, the woman will not appear in front of him as she did at the beginning

 Chapter 328

    The figure of the woman on the balcony has gradually slipped down. Lu Chen doesn''t need to know that it must be the woman who fell asleep after she was drunk and dizzy.


    "Women who don''t know how to cherish their bodies..."


    The man murmured, and his voice inevitably showed dissatisfaction. He fell asleep on it like this. When he woke up tomorrow morning, if he had a headache due to drunkenness, it would be light. If he caught a cold again, the woman would be guilty of her own sin.


    The man is full of resentment eyes looking at the position of the windowsill upstairs, but he left the cigarette in his hand, and then lit another one.


    The night is not long, for the woman who has fallen asleep upstairs; It''s a long night, for the man downstairs leaning by the car.


    This night, the man thought a lot, but just a person standing there, slightly frowning his brow, looking at the position of the upstairs.


    Unconsciously, when Lu Chen looked up again, he found that there was already some fish belly white on the other side of the sky. When he realized that the day was about to dawn, the corners of the man''s mouth showed a faint smile without warning.


    Then, the man turned to get on the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from here.


    And the woman upstairs, at the moment is still immersed in their dreams, for what happened upstairs is a state of ignorance.


    "Chen''er, why did you suddenly come back so early?"


    The man drove directly back to Lu''s home. When Lu''s mother found Lu Chen''s figure at home, her face was full of incredible looks.


    After staying up all night, the man''s face is full of fatigue. The cyan and black under the bags under his eyes show his fatigue, and the man''s face is even more sallow.


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother was very distressed and went directly to Lu Chen. She just wanted to reach out and touch her son''s face. However, Lu Chen suddenly retreated to the position behind him. Her face, which she said goodbye to, clearly showed his own resistance.


    "Mother, what happened to my wedding with Bailin?"


    The man leaned over the white mother''s eyes, which were full of questioning.


    "Ah? That... I, you had breakfast, but I prepared something for you? Why do you look so bad? "


    As soon as Lu''s mother heard the word "wedding", she immediately withdrew her sight from Lu Chen. When she spoke, her eyes were even more evasive, and she even obviously shifted the topic like that.


    Because Lu''s mother didn''t expect Lu Chen to know about it so soon. First, after all, she really made her own decision on this matter. Second, Lu''s mother wanted to tell Lu Chen after everything had been handled. After all, he had been very busy recently because of the company''s affairs.


    "How long are you going to keep it from me?"


    Seeing that Lu''s mother hadn''t told her the truth, Lu Chen finally asked again. When she spoke, her voice was obviously cold. Looking at Lu''s mother''s eyes, she felt even colder.


    "Ah, I''m doing it for you, chen''er. Now, only by holding the wedding with the Bai family as soon as possible can we solve Lu''s dilemma..."


    Lu''s mother grabbed Lu Chen''s arm. When she spoke, her face and tone were sincere.


    "Oh..."


    When he heard this, Lu Chen couldn''t help sneering, and his face was even colder. He didn''t expect that even his mother didn''t believe in his ability, and he even wanted to sell his son''s lifelong happiness in exchange for the so-called moment of peace.


    "So... For the sake of Lu''s stability, you are willing to give up using everything."


    Lu Chen asked the landing mother in a flat tone, and his face became more ugly than when he first came.


    "You child, what is utilization? I''m doing it for your own good. Do you know that your father is ready to... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Mu suddenly stopped, and there was a look of hesitation in her eyes, but this hesitation only lasted for a few seconds. Then, Lu Mu continued to add what she had not finished.


    "Do you know? Chen''er, if you don''t handle the matter well this time, your father will let Lu Zhan replace you! "


    When she said this, Lu Mu''s mood became a little excited, and her voice inevitably increased a little.


    The man suddenly froze, whether it''s the look on his face or the action on his body at this time, the whole person seems to be froze on the spot, without any reaction.


    "If... He really thinks that way, I... Have no objection."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the position of Lu Fu''s room. His tone was very flat and calm. It was just the coldness between his eyes and eyebrows, but it was the appearance he had never seen before.


    "Chen Er, why are you so stubborn? Anyway, you and Linlin have been engaged for a long time. Isn''t it a matter of time to get married? Why can''t we make good use of this opportunity to let Lu return to his former state? "


    Lu''s mother frowned, just like a kind-hearted man, and tried her best to persuade Lu Chen to agree.


    "If he thinks Lu Zhan can manage Lu well, OK, whatever he wants!"


    When he spoke, Lu Chen had already clenched his hands into fists, and his arms were even more forceful. The blue tendons on his arms and even on his neck had been bulging out.


    "Chen ER!"


    The next second, the man turned his body and went out to the door without looking back. Seeing this, Lu''s mother called out in a hurry, but Lu Chen didn''t worry about it at all


    "Well..."


    On the other hand, although it''s not time for sun exposure, Wen Shang''s sleeping posture is a problem. In addition, the sun on the windowsill is really dazzling. So Wen Shang half squints his eyes and holds his neck with one hand. The expression on his face is so rich that he can''t help humming because of the pain.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The pain makes Wen Shang''s consciousness more sober. Now Wen Shang feels that he is suffering from all over. He is not only dizzy, but also has no ability to twist his neck.


    "Ah, how can I fall asleep here?"


    He found that he didn''t even take off his clothes or cover his quilt, so he hung it on the bay window in a very charming posture and fell asleep. Wen Shang really wanted to slap himself to death. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, when Wen Shang saw the mess on the floor of the room, he really wanted to kill himself.


    "Wenshang, what have you done? You really can


    Because he was angry, Wen Shang scratched his head and grabbed his hair, which was just like he was about to go crazy. However, when he just twisted his head, the pain between his neck reminded the woman in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, the woman''s tears are about to fall. The woman who suffered a loss can only stand up carefully and slowly, holding her neck in one hand, frowning tightly and resisting her pain. She goes to the other side and takes her mobile phone for a look.


    "My God! It''s over. Tuanzi will be late... "


    Wen Shang frowned and was about to cry.


    It''s like drinking for a while, but when we have to bear the consequences in the end, we just can''t bear it.


    "Tuan Zi, Tuan Zi, have you got up yet?"


    Wen Shang ran to the door of Tuanzi''s room, knocked on the door and called Tuanzi.


    Now Wen Shang has learned a lot from his mistakes, and even dare not speak aloud.


    "Well, Mommy, get up in a minute..."


    The voice of the little guy came from the door, which made Wen Shang very happy, because the little guy never seemed to get up.


    Then, Wen Shang began to wash and tidy up, and prepare for breakfast. Even though the time was very short, Wen Shang was not impatient at all, because the stiff neck restricted her from moving greatly.


    "Mommy, you taste so special..."


    Small regiment son oneself already tidied up to finish, very clever sit in front of the dining table, fierce smell after a few, then stare oneself of a pair of big eyes to ask Wen Shang.


    "Er..."


    For a moment, the expression on Wen Shang''s face could not be any more ugly. At last, he could only explain with hesitation: "that... Maybe, it was just from Mommy''s cooking. Hurry to eat, baby, you will be late soon!"


    Obviously, some of them were very upset. Finally, they could only go back to the room when they were eating at the dinner.


    When it was too late to clean the dishes and chopsticks, Wen Shang went out with Tuanzi, but when Wen Shang was just about to drive away, he met a pile of obstacles at his feet.


    Looking down, Wen Shang saw the product left by Lu Chen after standing here all night. He saw a ring of cigarette butts on the ground.


    Wen Shang frowned and looked up in the direction of the pile of ashes. Then, what came into Wen Shang''s eyes was the window of his room, which he was sleeping on last night.


    "How could..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible idea sprouted in Wen Shang''s mind. Just for a moment, the expression on Wen Shang''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Asked the little fellow, shaking winsam''s arm.

 Chapter 329

    "Er... Nothing. Let''s go."


    Back to God in a hurry to take back their line of sight, and then he took Tuanzi''s hand to leave, but Wen Shang''s mind has been disturbed by this picture, even until he has arrived at the company.


    "Sister Shang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Passing Yuan Yuan looked at Wen Shang, who was standing there in a blank look. He turned to his body and asked, "this is not a good turn, but when I turn around, the smell is very sensitive. Yuan Mo will smell the smell of the heavy perfume beneath Wen Shang''s body.


    "Sister Shang, have you been drinking?"


    Hearing this sensitive word, Wen Shang immediately turned his head and looked at Yuan Mo, with a very nervous look on his face.


    "Shh..."


    Wen Shang immediately motioned to Yuan Mo not to be so loud. He frowned and looked around in a panic.


    "Ha ha... I can''t see it. My God, you''re not a hangover, are you?"


    Close observation makes yuan Mo find the tired feeling on Wen Shang''s face. He asks in a surprised voice. At the same time, as soon as the woman''s eyes turn, the expression on her face seems to have an interesting taste.


    "Even if you have a hangover, I''m afraid you''re not alone. Oh, ha ha... Oh, my God, you don''t have a situation, do you?"


    After realizing this, Yuan Mo immediately covered his small mouth, and began to smile in that treacherous and sycophantic way.


    "Mo Mo! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think it is


    Wen Shang now has the idea of killing yuan Mo, and he doesn''t know how to pay attention to his words. Wen Shang even feels that the people around him have already given him a very different look.


    "Really, isn''t it, sister Shang? Well


    Yuan Mo still looks at Wen Shang with an evil look on his face.


    But here Wen Shang was in a mood for a moment, so he stretched his hand to reach yuan mo. however, he didn''t reach it, and the injury on his neck was aggravated.


    "Hiss..."


    Wen Shang''s tears are about to flow out. This time, he covers his neck with his hands, and his eyes turn red, which is a heartbreaking look.


    "What''s the matter, sister Shang? Are you ok?"


    When Yuan Mo saw this scene, he didn''t have the heart to joke with Wen Shang any more. He rushed forward to hold Wen Shang''s hand, and his face was full of worry.


    "It''s ok... It''s just that I fell asleep on the window alone after I was drunk yesterday and fell asleep."


    Wen Shang sighed and said something helplessly.


    "Puff..."


    Here Wen Shangming is a miserable appearance, but yuan Mo can''t help laughing after hearing these words.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes and glared at Yuan Mo with a puffy look.


    But yuan Mo became more happy after seeing this, and he couldn''t help laughing directly.


    "Ha ha... Sister Shang, are you really drunk at home alone? My God, this is really... "


    Later, Yuan Mo couldn''t speak out, because Wen Shang delivered a very murderous look to her directly. If she didn''t shut up, she would be really ignorant.


    "Well, I''m wrong, sister Shang. I''d better go to the hospital with you."


    "It''s OK, and... It''s not very serious."


    Wen Shang subconsciously refused.


    "Why not? Obviously, I can''t move any more. Do you want me to tell Mr. Wen about this and ask him to approve your leave? "


    Said, Yuan Mo stood up his body, hands around his chest, deliberately put out a pair of fierce appearance.


    "Well... OK."


    After some hesitation, Wen Shang agreed. Finally, under the leadership of Yuan Mo, he went to a nearby hospital.


    Wen Shang on this side is miserable. Under the leadership of Yuan Mo, she covers her neck and goes to the hospital. On the other side, the woman who has been shouting with Wen Shang is just another look of complacency.


    "Look... Who''s coming again."


    In the hall of Lu''s company, the two receptionists at the front desk saw Bai Lin''s swaggering appearance in Lu''s company.


    "Shh... Don''t talk about it. Everyone has come here. I''ll hear it later."


    Another beauty at the front desk kindly reminded me that the one beside me turned his eyes and shut up.


    "Is Chen upstairs?"


    Wearing a tight black dress, Bai Lin shows her enchanting figure. She has been twisting her body since she entered the door, showing her graceful figure.


    In such a big hall, the eyes of the men who are tens of meters around are all delivered to this woman, while the women around are in the opposite state. The eyes of Bai Lin are even full of anger and jealousy.


    "Mr. Lu, it should be upstairs."


    Even if the heart has been turned countless white eyes, but when Bai Lin stood in front of her, the front desk lady still endured her dissatisfaction and patiently answered.


    "Oh? Should we


    Bailin put her hand on the front desk, stretched her fingers and showed her new manicure. Her face was completely proud.


    The tone of the front desk makes Bai Lin very dissatisfied. At the corner of her mouth, she shows an intriguing smile. In her eyes, there is a trace of evil spirit.


    "Aren''t you the front desk? The front desk lady doesn''t even know whether her boss has left the company. Is she still proud to say that? What''s more... How can you make Lu''s front desk with such a tone? "


    Bai Lin stood up straight and put her hands around her chest. She showed her arrogant posture completely, and her face became serious.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. We didn''t mean it on purpose. I''ll call upstairs and ask. Just a moment."


    At this time, or the side of another slightly older front desk with a smile on his face, looking at Bailin very polite explanation.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Lin turned as like as two peas in a glance, and changed his stance slightly, but his posture was still the same as when he started.


    "You represent our Lu''s image. If your attitude is not good, what will others think of us Lu?"


    Bailin turned to look at the front desk whose attitude was not very good at the beginning, and began to preach. When she looked at the other side silently and didn''t want to look into her eyes, the corner of her mouth finally went up a little, showing another proud look.


    "Miss Bai, oh no, Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu is on it now, but it should be in a meeting. You may need to go to the office and wait for a while."


    In the end, the older receptionist was very polite. To be more exact, he said this tactfully. Looking at Bai Lin''s expression, he was very respectful.


    "Ha ha... It''s still sweet. I''m optimistic about you."


    Finally, Bailin''s face showed a very proud look, the corner of the mouth is more difficult to cover his smile, smile of a pair of huazhiluan appearance.


    "Hum..."


    Bailin turned her body and walked to the other side of the elevator. But when she turned around, Bailin looked at the dissatisfied front desk with a bad look in her eyes.


    Continue to wriggle his body, Bailin also will be in his hands of the bag displayed in the most prominent position.


    And here, the girl who ate shriveled, has been looking at Bai Lin''s back with very angry eyes.


    "Why don''t you think your last affair was not humiliating enough? It''s so funny that I''m swaggering around like this. It''s really... "


    "Well, don''t say any more. You don''t know her current status. Be careful that your job won''t be guaranteed."


    "Hum, we haven''t even had a wedding yet. We''re all proud of our appearance. Such a frivolous appearance doesn''t match our president Lu at all!"


    That girl still can''t bear the resentment in her heart. She can''t help complaining again.


    "Well, well, work, so many people are watching!"


    In this way, this thing is so in the past, even if the gas, women can only be dissatisfied with their own hard buried in their hearts.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. President Lu is in a meeting."


    After going upstairs, Bai Lin walked directly to Lu Chen''s office, but the assistant on the other side caught up with him. Although he was in a bit of a dilemma, he still reached out and stopped Bai Lin.


    "I know he''s in a meeting. I''ll just go to his office and wait." Bailin didn''t react at the beginning. She almost didn''t think much, so she answered directly.


    "No... no one can go to Mr. Lu''s office except when he is here. I''m really sorry that we..."


    Before the other party finished, Bailin immediately cut in.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Bailin frivolous with his brow, the expression on the face is also a very provocative appearance.


    "I know, but..."


    The assistant is very embarrassed. If Mr. Lu knows about this, he will be the one who is in the final dilemma.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you more, that''s it!"


    Bai Lin said harshly, her face was completely indisputable. Then she twisted her body, stepped on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, and directly pushed open the door of Lu Chen''s office in an arrogant posture.

 Chapter 330

    "President, that..."


    As soon as Lu Chen came out of the conference room, the assistant who had just been there hurriedly stepped forward and faltered. His face was even more embarrassed.


    "Say it


    Lu Chen has always been a very simple person. The man didn''t even look at his assistant carefully, so he said directly.


    The assistant saw that Lu Chen''s whole body was emitting low pressure. Even if he wanted to hesitate, he didn''t have the courage at all.


    "Just now, Mrs. Lu... That Miss Bai came into your office."


    The assistant was quick witted for a moment, but after seeing Lu Chen''s eyes, he immediately changed his name. Moreover, after all, Miss Bai did have an engagement with President Lu. If he took the initiative to say that he had stopped Miss Bai outside the door, if President Lu blamed him for neglecting, he was really worried about his job.


    "Who told you to let her in?"


    As soon as he heard that Bai Lin had entered his office, the man''s face changed immediately. He looked into the assistant''s eyes, which were even colder.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I..."


    When the assistant saw Lu Chen''s angry appearance, he immediately began to explain. However, as soon as the words came out, Lu Chen had already stepped into his office.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''ve made a big mistake..."


    The assistant is really complaining now. It''s really bad luck for him to encounter such a dilemma.


    "Chen, have you finished the meeting?"


    When Lu Chen pushed the door, Bai Lin seemed to have known for a long time. She waited by the door. As soon as the door was opened, the next second, the woman looked at Lu Chen with a smile on her face.


    The look on Lu Chen''s face was still a little embarrassed, but seeing the woman''s smiling face coming up, he could only suppress his anger deeply.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man went straight to his desk, put the papers on the desk, then sat down on the chair, raised his eyes and looked at the opposite woman coldly.


    "I... I''ve brought you lunch."


    The woman didn''t seem to feel Lu Chen''s cold attitude, so she immediately went to Lu Chen''s desk and put the lunch box in her hand carefully in front of him.


    "Hee hee... As a wife, it''s natural to prepare lunch for her husband every day..."


    Said, Bailin''s face unexpectedly showed a trace of pink, two hands are overlapped together, the whole person unexpectedly is another kind of twist appearance.


    "Linlin!"


    The man couldn''t control his mood for a moment. He frowned and called Bai Lin in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    The woman frowned and looked at Lu Chen''s forehead frowning. She immediately went to Lu Chen with great worry and put her slender hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder to observe each other carefully.


    "I''m not sick, just..."


    The man droops the eye, the facial expression on the face is obviously very complex appearance, now this kind of situation, for the man, is really some thorny.


    Because he didn''t expect that his mother would start to prepare for the wedding behind her own back. Originally, engagement was only his expedient, but now it''s like this. It''s really


    "What''s the matter?"


    Until Lu Chen gently moved her hand down from her shoulder, the woman seemed to realize that he was not physically uncomfortable, but had some opinions on his arrival.


    "I''m sorry, Chen, I didn''t mean to break in, I just want to..." seeing Lu Chen''s face is not good, the woman immediately becomes another kind of very weak appearance, even when speaking, her eyes are full of very wronged appearance.


    Since Bai Lin has been able to stay with Lu Chen for such a long time, it would be a joke if she didn''t even have this insight.


    "Linlin, now we are not married. If you are like this, what will other people in the company think of me?"


    After thinking about it and calming down a lot, the man slowly said, even though his face is still like at the beginning, it''s not very kind, but the tone of his voice is much kind.


    "I know it''s wrong..."


    The woman began to flatter herself and felt Lu Chen''s lax attitude. The corner of the woman''s mouth rose a radian unconsciously, revealing a very proud look.


    "Chen, you often prepare lunch for me, but it took me a lot of effort to prepare it!"


    With that, the woman stretched out her finger, shrunk her mouth, and showed Lu Chen the scars on her hand with an expression of grievance.


    The man glanced at the woman''s white hand and saw that there were several burn marks on it. The word "Chuan" between the eyebrows was deeper than it was at the beginning.


    Now Lu Chen has a sense of guilt in his heart. Men are cruel, but he can tell right from wrong. He knows that it''s unfair for her to use Bai Lin in this way.


    "Thank you..."


    Silence for a few seconds, the man said a light.


    "Hey, hey... Come on, have a taste!"


    Lu Chen''s words, let a woman in an instant to change their mentality, ah look, the face of the original light smile, has become now the brilliant laughter, joy, already self-evident.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too excited. When the woman is busy opening the lunch box, she is not very skilled. She anxiously tries to knock over the whole lunch box on Lu Chen''s desk.


    "Ah! Sorry, Chen, I didn''t mean to... "


    Such a sudden situation really scared the woman. In a hurry, she reached out and helped the fallen lunch box up again. The expression on her face was that she was about to cry.


    On the other side of the table, Lu Chen was in the opposite state. The man didn''t have time to take care of a pile of documents on the table. However, the man stretched his arm very quickly and reached a photo album on the other side of the table. After he got it, the man took a look at it and made sure it was all right, and then put it in the drawer.


    And such a moment, be Bai Lin see in the eye bottom, the eye son in a moment then didn''t have the facial expression of the beginning, the action on the hand followed also so of pause in mid air.


    Because Bai Lin clearly saw who the people in the album were, and the smile on each other''s face hurt Bai Lin''s eyes at the moment.


    Men don''t seem to notice the change of women''s mood at all. They don''t even ask if women are hurt. They just wipe the mess on the table silently.


    "Chen, I know that you have been with that woman for so many years before, and there are still..." after a long silence, jealousy makes the woman can no longer bear this grievance.


    But in the middle of the speech, the woman hesitated, because reason told her that she could not do it. Now, the person beside Lu Chen is her. In a short time, she will become Mrs. Lu. After so long efforts, she doesn''t want to fall short.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Chen. I don''t care about that at all, but it''s inevitable in my heart... I hope you can understand me."


    Women immediately put out their own position, is completely a move to reason situation.


    "Linlin, I have a lot of work to do. Go back first. I''ll see you later."


    The man such a word, instantly pushed the woman to a thousand miles away.


    "I..."


    As soon as the woman was ready to speak, Lu Chen interrupted without hesitation.


    "Well, that''s it."


    With that, the man lowered his head and opened the document he had just taken.


    When Bai Lin saw this, her eyes showed indifference. This time, the woman didn''t hesitate any more. She directly carried her bag, turned around, pushed open the door of Lu Chen''s office and slammed the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The employees outside looked at Bai Lin''s fierce appearance, which was completely out of the situation.


    "Who knows..."


    After the farce, although the men in the office are calm on the surface, they can''t calm down in their hearts for a long time.


    Standing in front of the French window, the man looks at the tall buildings outside the window, full of thoughts. The next second, the man seems to have made a decision, turns around, picks up his suit coat and goes out of the door.


    It''s time to get off work. There are more and more vehicles on the road, and the road becomes a bit congested. Seeing the crowded road ahead, the man who has always been calm has become somewhat impetuous.


    "Diddidi..."


    The man slapped the horn a few times, but it didn''t help for the congested road.


    But fortunately, when the man came to the gate of Tuanzi school, Wen Shang''s figure just appeared in the man''s field of vision.


    At the school gate, parents, teachers, students, after school, the flow of people is really not comparable to that of ordinary places, but men can still find Wen Shang''s figure at a glance among many people.


    The man sat in the car and looked at him from a distance. When he saw Wen Shang, little Tuanzi immediately showed an extremely excited look on his face. The little guy just jumped into Wen Shang''s arms and hugged Wen Shang. A little face even rubs wildly in Wen Shang''s arms.


    Looking at this scene of Lu Chen, his face immediately more black lines, even his son, but the man still can''t tolerate another man in Xiaoshang''s arms.


    The man really wants to rush in front of the mother and the son, and pull the little guy out of Wen Shang''s arms. However, reason limits his action.

 Chapter 331

    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Bai''s family, Bai''s mother just opened the door, she saw Bai Lin''s face covered with tears, and her delicate makeup had become a little mottled.


    "Mommy..."


    Bai Lin stares at a pair of crying panda eyes. At the moment when she sees Bai Mu, her aggrieved expression is just a state of indescribable Fu.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Who bullied you? Tell mommy


    Seeing the wronged appearance of her beloved baby, Bai''s mother was really distressed. She went forward and hugged her baby daughter tightly in her arms, gently stroking Bai Lin''s back to comfort her.


    "It''s all that woman! It''s all her! If it were not for her, I would have become Mrs. Lu of the Lu family


    When speaking, Bai Lin is in a state of gnashing her teeth. With her present "make-up", the whole person''s state can not be described as frightening. Now only Bai Mu can hold her in her arms.


    "That woman?"


    After hearing Bai Lin''s words, Bai''s mother frowned and pondered for a while. Then she reflected that the only one who could make her daughter so angry was the woman named Wen Shang.


    "Well, baby, tell mommy what''s going on. What can I do for you, Mommy? "


    White mother coax Bai Lin, while helping her own girl into the door, but the other hand just ready to close the door, white father suddenly appeared in the door position.


    "Oh, why did you come back so early today?"


    Originally, Bai''s mother had a little opinion about the fact that Bai''s father worked overtime every day, regardless of everything, and tired her body. Today, when her daughter is like this again, Bai''s mother''s mood is even worse.


    When she is in a bad mood, Bai''s mother naturally spreads her anger on Bai''s father. When she talks, she looks like she is in a strange and funny way. When she turns around and looks at Bai''s face, her expression is even more wonderful.


    "What happened to Linlin?"


    As for the attitude of Bai Mu, it''s obvious that Bai Fu has been used to it for a long time. When Bai Mu rolled countless white eyes, in fact, Bai Fu''s eyes just swept away from Bai Mu''s body, and his last attention was on Bai Lin.


    "Well, you know how to care about your daughter. If you know how to care about her, your daughter will still be like this?"


    White mother some don''t have good spirit of say, the next second embrace in white Lin, straight to the living room there.


    "Liu Ling! I''m asking my daughter what''s the matter with her, how she''s crying like this, and what''s your strength? "


    White father had no patience, cold hum a, frowned and said, the expression on the face is more serious than at the beginning.


    Looking at the white father is really a little angry, white mother is to know to see good to close, even if the face of anger is still not dispersed, but finally still not angry said.


    "I guess I''ve been bullied by others again. My family, Linlin, has been kind since childhood, but in this world, sometimes it''s too kind to be bullied by others."


    Said white mother also a pair of if have its thing is very distressed appearance, touched Bai Lin''s head, but Bai Lin''s cry at this time compared with the beginning of the time has become more miserable.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Simply, Bailin directly lay on the white mother''s shoulder, hands are more tightly will white mother''s waist to embrace.


    "Well, well, tell mom and Dad if you have anything, we are all here..."


    White mother patiently pacifies Bai Lin, the heartache in her eyes has long been self-evident.


    "Mommy, I''m the one who will marry Lu Chen, and I''m his right wife, but why? Why is the woman Wenshang still between us


    With that, the two big tears on Bai Lin''s face slipped down her cheek without warning, and finally fell on Bai Mu''s shoulder.


    "Well! That shameless woman is really shameless


    White mother angry directly scolded a voice, in the mind is to emerge at that time and Wen Shang that woman meet scene.


    "Last time I had warned her like that, but I still showed up shamelessly in your two lives. It seems that I have to teach her a lesson."


    The specific situation of the matter is not clear at all, but when the white mother heard her daughter''s cry, she didn''t care at all, and began to shout fiercely.


    "Well, things are not clear yet. What do you say to teach others?"


    One side of the white father finally opened his mouth, clearly is a matter of fact attitude, but when this word is said, but directly angry white mother would like to jump.


    "Bai qintian, Bai qintian, you really can. Your daughter has been bullied. Can you even say such a thing? Is it hard to be our Lin Lin''s, right? "


    Sure enough, white mother without any accident directly broke out like that, staring at a pair of eyes ferocious looking at white father began to teach.


    One sentence or two is not enough. After a few seconds'' pause, Bai Mu continued to add: "you know, we Linlin are Lu Chen''s right fiancee, and the date of the wedding is going to be decided soon. That woman has been between them from the beginning, and has been making trouble every day, Don''t you teach such a shameless woman a lesson? "


    White mother is completely a righteous speech appearance, side over his body began to ask white father.


    "Well, you are a good father. You are busy working all day long for your country and people, but don''t you have to live at home?"


    "Mommy..."


    In this way, she got a reproach, and Bai Lin didn''t give up until she called out.


    "Linlin, tell Dad what''s going on?"


    White father ignore white mother of these complaints, but is the same patience son asked Bai Lin.


    "Today... I went to deliver lunch to Chen. It took me a lot of effort to prepare it. But when I arrived, Lu''s front desk was very indifferent to me. Even when I arrived at the door of Lu''s office, someone stopped me directly and said that I would not go to Chen''s Office, but I was Lu''s future hostess, They did this to me... "


    Say such a words, Bailin that wronged appearance, no matter who saw also will be extremely distressed.


    "After all, the company is the place to work, and... Haven''t you had a formal wedding yet?"


    White father with a very neutral attitude light said, is also in the officialdom survival, white father is able to understand such a situation.


    However, the white mother, who is eager to protect her daughter, can''t care about this at all. When the white father said this, the expression on the white mother''s face immediately changed into another appearance.


    "Bai qintian! How can you say such a thing? My daughter has been bullied by others. Even if you don''t stand out and become a shrinking tortoise, you should say such sarcastic words! "


    Angry white mother directly stood up from the sofa, and even put one hand on the waist, one hand directly lifted up, pointing to white father began to roar, this appearance, a pair of abusive situation.


    "Ah..."


    The helpless white father knew that he couldn''t tell the white mother about it at all. At last, he could only sigh helplessly, shaking his head and holding his briefcase, and walked directly to the study upstairs.


    "Well! I''ve been busy for most of my life, and I can''t even deal with this matter of my daughter! "


    The white mother looks at the white father''s forehead figure upstairs with very resentful eyes, still can''t help complaining.


    "Mommy... What should I do?"


    A person is very weak sitting on the sofa Bailin stretched out her hand to hold the white mother''s arm, raised her eyes full of prayer, looked at the white mother.


    "Well, baby, don''t be sad. Don''t worry. Mommy will find a way."


    Looking at Bai Lin''s appearance, Bai''s mother sat down again and returned to Bai Lin''s side. She wiped away the tears on Bai Lin''s face and continued to comfort her.


    "The last time I met that woman, I didn''t pay attention to her quiet appearance. Hum, now it seems that people can''t judge their appearance. The more quiet and gentle a woman is, the more dangerous she may be in the end!"


    White mother with a pair of eyes, when talking, has begun to look at the heart of the woman who met with him last time.


    "Hum, that''s what she used to cheat others. That woman is really... And..."


    Bai Lin hesitated, but finally said, "and today I saw a picture of the woman and the child on Chen''s desk."


    "What?"


    White mother smell speech, immediately exclaimed, the sullen expression on the face is no longer hide, originally curved eyebrows, because of angry reason, have become inverted upright state.


    "The Bento I carefully prepared for Chen even... Was accidentally knocked over by Chen..."


    Now for Bai Lin, Bai Mu is her strongest backing. From her point of view, she tells Bai Mu all her inner pain.


    "Lu Chen is a little too much!"


    White mother can''t help blaming twice, but Bai Lin is still biased towards Lu Chen.


    "Mommy, I don''t blame Lu Chen at all. That woman is really very tactful. If you have seen her once, you should know..."


    "Well, that woman is very eloquent. She''s not easy to be provoked at first sight!"

 Chapter 332

    This time, the white mother''s attitude to Wen Shang was not very good. She was already warning herself. After that, things will only go in a more serious direction.


    "You and Lu Chen''s wedding should be done as soon as possible. It''s a good time. Let''s see how I teach that girl a lesson!"


    Originally, for the last time Lu''s mother came to discuss their wedding, although Bai''s mother''s attitude was very good, she had her own look in her heart. To be exact, she should hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    However, the situation has completely changed now. The first thing to do is to let Linlin sit in the position of Mrs. Lu, and then fight the woman who destroys others'' feelings. Hum, if she commits a crime in her hands, she is looking for death. If she dares to provoke her daughter, she will make that woman infamous and can''t stay in the whole s city!


    "Don''t get angry with Lu Chen. Men are all virtuous. As long as you don''t mind so much and do the wedding first, you''ll leave everything to Mommy."


    White mother a pair of people''s attitude in the patience of persuading Bai Lin, at the same time is a mother''s advice to his daughter.


    "Well, I know, Mommy..."


    After the grievance, after the cry, Bailin is completely awake, understand what his real purpose is.


    However, if she knew that at this time, the man in her heart, at this time, appeared again behind the woman, her resentment would be hard to calm.


    Even Lu Chen didn''t know what it was because. Recently, the figure of that woman always appeared in his mind. Her every move, every smile and every movement were clearly engraved in the man''s heart.


    His body, however, is more like a ghost. He is not controlled by his own consciousness at all. Almost every day when it''s time to get off work, the man will drive to a hidden place under Wen''s building. Recently, almost every day, the man will perform this kind of performance, hiding himself in the corner, Quietly watch Wen Shang say goodbye to his colleagues after work, and then rush to pick up Tuanzi. Finally, holding Tuanzi''s little hand, the mother and son go home harmoniously.


    Every time I see this scene, Lu Chen always fantasizes that if he can appear in this picture in an aboveboard way, the corner of his mouth will not be as simple as a nice radian.


    "Woman... Do you have..."


    Quietly looking at the woman''s back, the man whispered a, eyes that deep look, no one can really understand.


    A man is arrogant. Since that incident four years ago, there seems to have been something between him and her. It''s hard to tell the truth. Lu Chen knows that women still have bad feelings. However, for men, they can''t explain anything.


    After so many years together, she thought that women could understand him and know him better.


    However, it seems that the distance between the two people becomes more and more distant if they are unwilling to ask and do not take the initiative to explain.


    "Wen yunian?"


    The next second, when a man wakes up from his own thoughts, he suddenly finds that in the original beautiful picture, there suddenly appears a man who destroys all this beauty, a man who can make Lu Chen explode in an instant.


    When Lu Chen''s mouth calls out Wen yunian''s name, the man''s hand holding the steering wheel has been pinched very hard on the steering wheel. Because of the excessive force, the veins on the man''s arm have been bulging out, and the look on his face has become extremely ugly.


    "It''s the gate of Xiaoshang''s house. Why does this man always appear here?"


    The man murmured in a low voice and looked into Wen yunian''s eyes. He could not wait for two fierce eyes to come out and direct them on the man.


    In fact, Lu Chen said "always", but in fact, he didn''t see the scene of Wen yunian and Wen Shang in the same frame. It was just jealousy, which made the man lose his mind temporarily. Looking into each other''s eyes was even colder.


    "Eh... Why do you suddenly feel a little chilly when summer is coming?"


    When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang and Tuanzi, he immediately welcomed them. He just rubbed his arm unconsciously while walking, and even trembled with exaggeration. He looked around suspiciously, because the man always felt a cold light on his body.


    "Uncle, it''s summer. It''s very hot!"


    After seeing Wen yunian, xiaotuanzi immediately released Wen Shang''s hand and rushed to Wen yunian''s side. His face was filled with a very bright smile, but after hearing Wen yunian''s whisper, the little guy immediately looked suspicious and said something puzzled.


    "Ha ha... Yes, summer is coming, it should be hot!"


    Wen yunian didn''t care too much. He bent down and held Tuan Zi in his arms. He was amused by Tuan Zi''s words and laughed.


    "Yes, there are flowers in spring, fruits in autumn and snow in winter. It''s very cold, but it''s hot in summer!"


    Say, small regiment son also affectionately and luxuriantly with the exaggeration expression on his face to show, heat, brought about by the specific feelings.


    "Ha ha ha... Our regiment is really smart!"


    This time, Tuanzi''s words were completely amusing. Wen yunian laughed. On the other hand, Lu Chen, who was hiding in the car which was hard to find at the corner, felt a sharp pain in his eyes when he saw this scene. Because of anger, the man''s jaw was sharp and angular, The lines of masseter muscles became more obvious.


    "But... These must be from your mother?"


    Wen yunian looks at Tuanzi with a smile in his eyes. He only uses one word to describe summer. It is estimated that only Wen Shang can do such a thing. Wen yunian didn''t believe that kindergarten teachers would teach children like this.


    "Hey, hey... It''s mommy who taught the troupe!"


    The little guy smiles, and his eyes and eyebrows are really lovely. However, when he turns to look at Wen Shang on the other side, Wen Shang''s face is unconscious, and there is an extra blush.


    After all, Wen Shang is not a waste of his children, but a waste of his own children.


    "You are really willful..."


    Wen yunian turned his head and said that it should be a kind of reproach, but when it came out of Wen yunian''s mouth, it became another kind of reproach and love.


    "I know, you are making fun of me on purpose!"


    Wen Shang mumbled his little mouth, deliberately showing a very dissatisfied look.


    "Well, well, I''m joking. I have so much to worry about with my son. You mommy is really a big child!"


    When Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang was aggrieved, he shook his head helplessly. Although he clearly said something to blame Wen Shang, he actually couldn''t help reaching out and touching Wen Shang''s head to comfort him.


    When the man on the other side saw this scene, he couldn''t control his mood for a moment. He clenched his left hand into a fist shape and knocked on the door.


    The blue veins on the man''s neck are rising from time to time, and almost fire is coming out of his eyes.


    "Man, put down your smelly hands quickly!"


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth and said that he wanted to rush out of the car immediately. He grabbed Tuan Zi and held him in his arms. He pulled Wen Shang to his back, making it difficult for her to look the man in the eyes.


    However, self-esteem has hindered the pace of men''s progress. After a period of psychological entanglement, the man still beat himself with reason, clenched his fist and sat on the driver''s chair in a state of restlessness.


    "Well, why do you have to stand outside like this? Hurry inside. It''s almost hot outside."


    Wen Shang was really born to be afraid of heat. After standing outside for a while, he was already sweating.


    "Ha ha... Tuanzi, you see, it''s really the same as mommy. Summer is hot. Look at the sweat on mommy''s head!"


    With that, Wen yunian pointed his empty finger at Wen Shang''s forehead and let Xiao Tuan Zi see. Good guy, this is a combination of feelings. Xiao Tuan Zi wants to start teasing Wen Shang.


    "Hee hee... It''s hot in summer!"


    It''s not enough for the little guy to shout like this. At last, he even imitated Wen Shang''s action of wiping sweat on purpose, and the expression on his face was very exaggerated.


    "You... It''s too much. Seeing my uncle coming, I''m so unscrupulous?"


    Wen Shang came forward, warning Tuan Zi fiercely, stretching his arm and pinching Tuan Zi''s fleshy face, enjoying the full feeling of flesh.


    "Ah... Uncle, help me..."


    Xiaotuanzi forced his body to lean towards the position behind him. A pair of small arms hugged Wen yunian''s arms tightly. At this time, watching the mother and son fighting happily, Wen yunian''s face also showed a very bright smile.


    "You see, am I right? You''re a big kid who hasn''t grown up yet


    On the other side not far away from him, mother and son are happily fighting with another man. This scene deeply hurts Lu Chen''s eyes, but what makes him more nervous is that it seems that he has not seen such a pure smile on a woman''s face for a long time

 Chapter 333

    Even at this time, the man''s heart can be said to be very unhappy, and so rashly go, the final result, Lu Chen can even imagine, but at the end of the time, the more you look at the scene not far away is very warm and sweet, the man''s hands and feet seem to simply do not listen to their command in general.


    The man directly pushed open the door, and then went straight to the location of Wen Shang and Wen yunian.


    However, before Lu Chen realized that he was looking for abuse in this way, the figures of Wen Shang and Wen yunian over there had disappeared in their original position.


    The next second, the man''s eyes began to search the figure of Wen Shang. At this time, Wen Shang and Wen yunian were walking on the stone steps in front of the apartment door.


    "Ha ha... No wonder there are so many rumors in the company. If they see this scene, it will be another bloody storm."


    Wen Shang almost stopped his steps without warning. However, he stood quietly in the same place and looked at Wen yunian and xiaotuanzi, who were fighting all the time. He said these words like a joke.


    However, this sentence seems to be joking, but in fact it reveals Wen Shang''s helplessness, and as his brother, Wen yunian is very sensitive to capture this point.


    "Who? Who on earth is not working hard all day long and has the mind to chew the root of the tongue here? "


    Wen yunian, who was eager to protect her sister, frowned and forgot to cover up. In front of Tuanzi, she said something like this.


    "The crowd is long, who let us go so close at ordinary times? Ha ha... "


    Seeing that Wen yunian was a little angry, Wen Shang was worried that it would bring some bad influence to people who had nothing to do with the matter, so he laughed and laughed, while turning Wen yunian with his elbow.


    However, in Lu Chen''s eyes, this action was a little too intimate. The next second, the man''s face was already black, and then it was a little black.


    "Hum, those people must teach them a lesson. It seems that our Wen family''s recent treatment is too good. That''s why they are so relaxed!"


    Wen yunian was still resentful, and his face was even more sullen.


    "Oh, brother, come on, don''t worry about others. We''ll have a good time ourselves! Come on, smile


    At this time, Wen Shang is like going back to his childhood. When he saw Wen yunian''s sad face, he would always be very clever to make Wen yunian happy. When he saw such a sweet and lovely Wen Shang, he tried to make himself happy. Wen yunian could only bury his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Hum, you are so kind-hearted, those people will be so unscrupulous in the back of the tongue, you... Ah!"


    Speaking of the end, Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang''s face was full of grievances, so he didn''t dare to say any more. In fact, he felt more heartache in his heart.


    "I know... Brother loves me the most. Those things are floating clouds, floating clouds!"


    Wen Shang directly took Wen yunian''s arm, but she became the one who comforted each other with a smile.


    At the beginning, Lu Chen, standing in the corner of the wall, didn''t understand the word Wen Shang said. In other words, he was not sure at all. Instead, when he came to the back with a few very clear "brother", the man''s mood could be described as a roller coaster growth.


    Brother? If so, it''s really fun


    The man narrowed his eyes to see the other side of the Wen Shang, the corner of the mouth is unconsciously up a radian.


    But the next second, the man''s brow began to tighten up again, it seems that some things simply can not stand scrutiny.


    I was adopted by myself when I was a teenager? At that time, she had never heard of any brothers or sisters. Now how could such a brother suddenly appear?


    Is it another nickname?


    However, the surnames of Wen yunian and Wen Shang are so suspicious


    At this time, Lu Chen was hiding in the corner of the wall, his brow was locked, and his face was even more dignified. When talking about the big list, he had never seen such an expression on a man''s face. Now he seems to be thinking about something particularly important.


    Or Wen Shang''s "elder brother" encouraged men at this time. Instead of hesitating at the beginning, he directly appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Wen, long time no see!"


    At the moment when he appeared in front of them, Lu Chen was very polite and showed his friendly hand to Wen yunian, with a faint smile on his face.


    You know, before that, when Lu Chen saw Wen yunian, he had never had such a good attitude. Now he has such an attitude, and he is still smiling. In Wen yunian''s eyes, he is really scared.


    From Lu Chen''s point of view, the man standing in front of him now may be his future brother-in-law. If his attitude is not good, he will be the only one to swallow the bitter fruit.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Chen, Wen yunian''s face was still with a faint smile one second before, and the look on his face immediately became a little more cruel the next.


    Eyes are cold from Lu Chen''s hand, but there is no intention to shake hands with Lu Chen, on the contrary, it is directly his empty hand directly hugged Tuanzi.


    On the contrary, it''s Tuanzi. Seeing Lu Chen, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, the smile on the little guy''s face is more brilliant than it was at the beginning.


    "Daddy!"


    Children''s emotional changes are always displayed on their faces for the first time, but xiaotuanzi is extremely smart. Seeing that the expressions on mommy''s and uncle''s faces are not very good, he immediately put away the excitement on his face and sat on Wen yunian''s arm, looking aggrieved.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    The second before seeing Lu Chen, Wen Shang was completely in a state of stupefaction. But after a while, she quickly sorted out her emotions. The woman kept telling herself in her heart not to have any illusions about this man.


    He is the one who is going to hold the wedding soon. After that, they will only run counter to each other


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Seeing the expression on Wen Shang''s face is not very good, even when he speaks, he has a cold attitude. The man is stunned and calls Wen Shang''s name softly.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s our private time now. If we can, let us have more private space as far as possible..."


    Wen yunian said with a smile, but the implication is obvious. It''s obvious that he refuses people thousands of miles away. Such a sentence just tells Lu Chen that it''s seeing off.


    "I just want to know one thing clearly. It won''t take you long..."


    In fact, Lu Chen''s mood at this time is very complicated, because he is looking forward to the answer from Wen Shang''s mouth.


    He thought that Wen Shang had fallen in love with Wen yunian, so that they could get along with each other so intimately. But if this is the case, the big stone that has been pressing on his heart can really fall down.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I think... There should be no common topic between us, and there should be no matters involving each other."


    Wen Shang cold a face, just said this kind of cold-blooded words against the heart, even if the heart a little trembling, but finally Wen Shang also convinced himself.


    Last time, the picture in the coffee shop appeared in front of Wen Shang''s eyes again. He was going to get married, and he was going to hold a grand wedding. At that time, people in s city would know that the famous Lu''s president was going to get married, and his wedding object was also known as Miss Bai.


    From the beginning to the end, she was the unknown woman who seemed to have nothing to do with this man.


    "Xiaoshang, you just called ''brother'', so... You are brothers and sisters, right?"


    Regardless of the others, the man directly ignores Wen Shang''s problem and speaks out the question in his heart. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, he seems to be looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s eyes flickered unconsciously. It seemed that there was something strange in her eyes. However, the woman quickly passed her body and didn''t want Lu Chen to see her downcast appearance, even if it was just such an instant.


    "Mr. Lu, please come back!"


    Wen yunian just glances at Wen Shang''s face and realizes the change of his expression. When he speaks, he goes straight to Wen Shang. In this way, he blocks Lu Chen''s sight with his own body and Tuanzi''s body. The man is protecting Wen Shang in his own way.


    "Xiao Shang, just tell me whether it is or not."


    The man''s step didn''t move half a minute, even the look in his eyes was very firm.


    "Mr. Lu, I really don''t understand what you are doing now. I heard that you are going to hold a wedding soon? So... You''d better care about what you really want to care about. Let''s go to my own life. I hope Mr. Lu won''t disturb me any more. "


    Even the head didn''t return, Wen Shang so is very calm appearance said such a words, the tone is controlled by her in the extremely calm state.


    After dropping this sentence, Wen Shang directly pushed the door without looking back, and then the thin figure disappeared in front of Lu Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 334

    "Hum, Mr. Lu, recently... Is Mr. Lu so idle? It seems that Mr. Lu''s work is not very difficult yet... "


    Wen yunian''s eyes drew back from Wen Shang''s body. When he looked at Lu Chen again, he said so coldly. Even when he was talking, his eyes showed a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Mr. Wen, you..."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, please come back. Let''s go home."


    But as soon as Lu Chen was ready to say something, Wen yunian immediately interrupted Lu Chen''s words, and even gently bid farewell to Xiao Tuanzi''s head, staggering the sight of father and son.


    Lu Chen understood that Wen''s meaning was obvious, but he was not allowed to say these things in front of Tuanzi.


    The man was silent, his eyes gently glanced from Tuanzi''s body, while on the other side, Wen yunian squinted at Lu Chen, then walked into the room with Tuanzi in his arms without hesitation.


    Before that, Lu Chen would not have allowed another man to be alone with Wen Shang in front of him, holding his son in his arms. However, the situation had completely changed.


    Is this man Xiao Shang''s brother?


    Man a person some Leng Leng stand in situ, the expression on the face is a complicated appearance.


    On the other hand, when Wen Shang came back to the room, he kept telling himself that he didn''t have to care about the man. However, his body didn''t listen to him. It seemed that he walked to the balcony of the living room unconsciously.


    Behind the curtain, Wen Shang clearly saw the man standing downstairs with a worried face. His brow was locked. Wen Shang had never seen a man like this for a long time. It seemed that there was still a little joy in his embarrassment?


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shang? Not happy? " Just entering the door, Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang was a little lost, so he asked softly.


    "Ah? That''s nothing. "


    Being hit by someone like this, Wen Shang''s face obviously showed a trace of embarrassment. He immediately turned his body, and his eyes dodged back and forth. He didn''t dare to look at Wen yunian''s eyes.


    "Mommy... Are you peeping at daddy?"


    However, at this time, little Tuan Zi saw through everything. In a simple sentence, he had already told Wen Shang all his thoughts. Wen Shang, who was already a little nervous, was completely defeated by Tuan Zi this time. In the blink of an eye, his face was already red.


    "Tuanzi, when you get home, why don''t you go and play by yourself for a while?"


    Wen yunian put Tuanzi down from his hand, then squatted down his body, looked directly into Tuanzi''s eyes and asked each other patiently.


    "Well..."


    Tuanzi was obviously reluctant. When he spoke, his eyes glanced at Wen Shang. Finally, even though he was mumbling his little mouth, the little guy was very sensible. He just hung his head and walked towards his room.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter?"


    After watching Tuanzi leave, Wen yunian comes to Wen Shang again. The look in Wen Shang''s eyes is also very concerned.


    "It''s OK, brother. I''m ok."


    Wen Shang turned around and looked up at Wen yunian. He even had a little smile on his face. However, this kind of Wen Shang really made Wen yunian laugh and cry. It''s really lovely.


    "You think you can hide it from me?"


    Seeing that patient persuasion seems to have lost his original effect, at the end of the day, Wen yunian only had such targeted questions. When he spoke, his eyes were staring at each other.


    Originally, Wen Shang thought that Wen Yu''s annual meeting would coax her like this, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was pressing him step by step!


    "It''s my business!"


    For a moment, Wen Shang himself could not control his emotions, and his voice was a little more stiff.


    Wen yunian was stunned. Neither of them spoke any more, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward for a time.


    "Well, Xiao Shang, my brother''s idea is very simple. I just hope you can be happy and live the simplest life. That''s the best."


    After a long silence, Wen yunian said so lightly, and his eyes were full of sincere feelings.


    "Sorry..."


    Finally, Wen Shang lowered his head and murmured, full of guilt.


    "Well, Xiao Shang, these are small things at all, as long as you are good!"


    Wen Yu patted Wen Shang''s shoulder young and light to show comfort. Even though she was not very happy in her heart, when she faced Wen Shang, she just squeezed out a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    On this side of Wenshang apartment, everything is as if nothing has happened. It''s gone like this, and no one has mentioned it again, but the situation on the other side is completely the opposite.


    From standing in the same place to finally returning to the car, Lu Chen was in a state of stupefaction, because he suddenly learned such a news that the man didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    The good news is that the relationship between Xiaoshang and Wen yunian is not as ambiguous as he imagined. However, the sad thing is that his nemesis has just become his child''s uncle.


    This kind of thing happened to myself, it''s really a bit of dog blood.


    "Hey, help me check the details of Wen yunian carefully, and... All the news about his family, remember, all the news!"


    The man sat in the driver''s seat, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, he said so, and specially emphasized the news about Wen yunian''s family.


    "Xiao Shang, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    The man quietly looks at the window of Wenshang apartment not far away. His eyes are deep, which makes it hard to guess what he thinks now.


    After staying for a while, the man picked up his mood, started the car and went straight on the road. Originally, Lu Chen wanted to go home directly, but at the thought of a wedding between him and Bai Lin, the man suddenly hit the steering wheel and changed the driving route of the car at the intersection.


    Car all the way, however, all of a sudden, the man''s mind will emerge with a very vague picture.


    "Wen yunian... Wen Shang..."


    The man whispered a few words, it seems that suddenly the deep memory of the mind was opened, but the feeling is very vague, I don''t know why, it seems that there is something, but how can''t remember the appearance.


    "Was there a Wen family back then?"


    When this sentence came out of the man''s mouth without any sign, Lu Chen''s heart seemed to be suddenly stirred by something.


    "Ho..."


    A foot brake, the tire friction on the asphalt ground, made a very sharp sound, the man''s face suddenly became a little pale up.


    Almost without any hesitation, the man dialed the number again.


    However, after the phone was connected, the man on the other end of the line spoke ahead of Lu Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, what you just asked me to do is for me to..."


    "Is it related to the Wen family back then?"


    Before the other party finished, Lu Chen asked in a low voice. As he spoke, the man held his hand on the steering wheel and looked coldly at the position in front of his sight, as if thinking about something.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    After half a second''s silence, the man on the other end of the phone immediately nodded. Although it was just the beginning of the investigation, it seemed that Wen yunian had a lot to do with the Wen family.


    "Then Wen yunian and..."


    Almost, Lu Chen blurted out the name of Wen Shang, but at the critical moment, the man stopped the car in time and didn''t go on.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, this... Is not very clear. It may take some time to make it clear a little bit..."


    The man on the other end of the phone said something embarrassed, but in fact, the news has long been blocked by Wen yunian. How can it be so easy to find out what happened in that year?


    Even Wen yunian himself spent a lot of money and material resources to finally know the relevant news. Lu Chen now wants to investigate and understand. How can it be so easy to have Wen yunian''s obstacles in front of him?


    "Well, I see."


    After a light voice, Lu Chen hung up the phone, the car stopped at the side of the road, the sky has been dark, the roadside lights have also been lit up, cars around, people come and go, but Lu Chen is such a person sitting quietly in this quiet car, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Xiao Shang, if you were really a child of Wen family, how much pain did you suffer before you met me?"


    The man''s hands on the steering wheel, a handsome face, at this time was deeply buried by the man between the arms and the steering wheel.


    At that moment, Lu Chen''s thoughts were suddenly drawn to many years ago. At that time, he just used his spare time to go to the welfare home to have a look. At that time, in the crowd, Wen Shang''s unusually bright eyes attracted men''s attention.


    It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable magic, has been leading the man, Lu Chen pulled to the front of Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen still remembers Wen Shang''s resistance and unwillingness at the beginning. In the end, almost every time he appeared in front of her, she would only show her the most sincere smile after getting familiar with her.


    However, Lu Chen almost forgot how long it had been since Xiao Shang looked at him and laughed like that

 Chapter 335

    Since the last time the pictures of Wen yunian and Wen Shang together were caught by Lu Chen, Lu Chen''s mind will always come up with the pictures at that time, and the previous scenes will then be displayed in front of men''s eyes like slides.


    "Woman... What else do you have that I don''t know?"


    The man is sitting at his desk, facing the huge French window on his side. His face is full of thoughts, and the look in his eyes is more secretive. People can''t figure out the man''s real thoughts at this time.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    When he spoke, Lu Chen quickly turned his body, and the complicated look on his face had been quickly put away by Lu Chen, which changed his formal appearance.


    "President Lu!"


    When the door of the office was just opened from the outside, a strong male voice came from the other end of the office.


    When Lu Chen saw the visitor, his face was slightly loose.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu is too concerned about the reason, when speaking, Lu Chen unexpectedly unconsciously stretched his body, leaning to the table in the past.


    "Mr. Lu, we have investigated this matter according to your instructions. As you expected, Wen yunian is really the young master of the former Wen family. However, after the fall of the Wen family, suddenly, the young master disappeared. Many years later, people in s city almost forgot the news about Wen family, and then Wen yunian appeared in front of the public again, And


    We have reestablished a Wen family with a larger scale than that of that year


    Later, the man didn''t say any more. He just raised his eyes slightly to observe Lu Chen''s face. After all, it is a very sensitive word for Lu to mention Wen at this time.


    After hearing the man''s words, Lu Chen dropped his eyes, and suddenly fell into another silence. The whole person was completely in a gloomy state.


    "Then..."


    Hesitated, the man finally asked.


    "Is there any news about other people in the Wen family?"


    When Lu Chen raised his eyes to look at each other again, the look in his eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    "Others?"


    It seems that the man who came to recover his life was suddenly baffled by Lu Chen''s question. As soon as he heard Lu Chen''s words, he gently frowned, bowed his head and began to ponder. It seemed that he was trying to recall the relevant information about the investigation at that time.


    "Oh! By the way, President, it seems that Wen had not only a young master, but also a younger sister, but I... "


    At that time, Lu Chen just said that as long as he investigated the affairs of Wen yunian, he never heard of anything else? Now such a sudden question really embarrasses the man. When the man talks, his face is full of embarrassment.


    "Well, I see!"


    However, Lu Chen didn''t mean to embarrass him at all. When the man hesitated, Lu Chen suddenly said something and directly raised his hand to interrupt the man''s words. The expression on the whole face was completely complicated.


    "Then... Mr. Lu, I''ll go out first?"


    The man looked at Lu Chen, some not sure asked, the expression on the face is obviously a pair of uneasy appearance.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the man was about to walk to the door, Lu Chen suddenly spoke again.


    "About the sister, let''s keep investigating."


    Lu Chen looked thoughtful. When he gave orders, he seemed to have some scruples in his words.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    After the man answered, he immediately turned around and pushed the door out, while Lu Chen sat alone in the office, but he was still a little dazed.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    The man whispered softly, and the look on his face was completely gloomy.


    "President Lu, that meeting..."


    When Lu Chen opens the door with his clothes, the assistant suddenly runs to Lu Chen''s door with the documents in his hand. Looking at Lu Chen''s appearance of going out, the expression on his face obviously becomes a little nervous.


    "Cancel it!"


    Lu Chen''s vision did not stay on the assistant''s body at all. After dropping a sentence, he went straight to the elevator entrance.


    "This..."


    Looking at the back of Lu Chen''s leaving, the assistant is completely in a state of muddle. The whole person is a bit silly. Recently, Lu''s state is a bit abnormal. He was obviously a workaholic before, but recently, he has become a state of fishing for three days every day.


    "What''s to be done?"


    Boss, it''s just a state of leaving. Now he''s left with such a mess. How can we clean it up?


    Originally, the people on the board of directors have been in a very urgent state recently, and everyone is saying that Xiao Lu always wants to be in the top position. Isn''t that true?


    "Ah..."


    Even though I thought about it a lot, in the end, the assistant just sighed and went back to his complicated work.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen is driving all the way.


    Suddenly, a flower shop on the side of the road attracted the man''s attention. The man stopped the car and walked slowly to the door of the shop full of beautiful flowers.


    When a man in formal clothes, handsome and distinguished, appeared at the door of the shop, the little girls who bought flowers around saw the man, and their eyes were shining strangely. However, the boys around the girl didn''t look very kind when they looked at Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Boss..."


    When Lu Chen was about to ask what kind of flowers the female boss should choose, the smiling and charming female boss had already met Lu Chen.


    "Do you want flowers, sir?"


    Although the business in the shop is good, there are many people coming and going, and there are many handsome men and beautiful women I see every day, the boss has never met a man like this, who is full of an extraordinary atmosphere.


    "Yes, for my wife."


    As soon as he heard Lu Chen talking about his wife, the boss couldn''t help but shrivel. Such an excellent man really has a family. His wife must be very happy.


    "Well... What do you think of this? Sir, you are very handsome. Your wife must be different and have unique charm. Look at this pink rose with stars all over the sky. It''s very beautiful


    The boss stood beside Lu Chen and recommended Lu Chen warmly. Lu Chen did follow the boss''s instructions. The man looked at Lu Chen carefully and nodded slightly.


    "That''s it."


    The man said with certainty, and then took out his wallet from his pocket. There was no hesitation in the whole process.


    And the little girls, who had their eyes completely on Lu Chen and couldn''t move their eyes at all, after hearing the conversation of the man just now, their faces showed a look of regret.


    Originally, a man with such a face has already attracted the eyes of others when walking on the road. But now, such a man with strong courage is still holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. It''s very difficult not to attract other people''s eyes.


    However, the man didn''t care about these at all. Now he only thinks about the little woman. What kind of expression would she have when she saw the bouquet?


    More surprise or more fright?


    After all, it was like the first time he had ever sent flowers to a woman.


    Think of these, the corners of a man''s mouth are unable to resist the rising state, the whole person''s state has become vibrant.


    When the man drove to Wen''s downstairs, in fact, it was not time to get off work. The man sat alone in the car and even turned his body to the position upstairs.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the man seems to think of something, directly picked up the side of the mobile phone, dial the number of Wen Shang.


    Dudu


    After two beeps from the other end of the phone, a familiar female voice came out of the microphone.


    "Can I help you? Mr. Lu


    When he saw the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone, Wen Shang was in a confused state. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally picked up the phone nervously.


    However, when speaking, women deliberately control their emotions, pretending a very cold, unfamiliar tone.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Men obviously feel the estrangement in the tone of a woman''s voice.


    However, after a second''s pause, the man continued, "where are you now?"


    When talking, the man had come out of the car. He leaned back on the car and looked up at the tall building standing in front of him.


    "Where can I be? Must be at work? But what does this land have to do with it? "


    Wen Shang''s attitude is still very cold, but when he talks, he accidentally reveals all the information Lu Chen needs.


    "Well, I see."


    Just so light said a, the man then hung up the phone, continue to stand beside the car, maintain the most beautiful scene.


    "It''s just baffling!"


    But the upstairs Wen Shang is completely a pair of angry appearance, holding has been hung up the mobile phone, can''t help but roll a white eye.

 Chapter 336

    Even if he said that, after hanging up the phone, Wen Shang couldn''t calm down. It seemed that there was always something in his heart, but Wen Shang didn''t want to admit it at all. It was because of Lu Chen''s call.


    Wen Shang tried to adjust his mood, but after a while, Wen Shang felt that the state of the people around him seemed to be a little different, especially the female colleagues in the company, whose faces seemed to have a layer of coyness and excitement.


    Wen Shang followed the direction of the people around him, but he just looked around for a while, but he didn''t follow the crowd to the other side of the window.


    Just now, it''s time to get off work. Wen Shang watched the female colleagues gathered together in twos and threes, and went downstairs with excited face.


    Wen Shang looked at the time, and then he packed his bag and was ready to pick up the little Tuanzi after work.


    "My God, how did you come to us?"


    "Who knows? I really envy you. I don''t know who has become the lucky one... "


    Inside the elevator, when Wen Shang listens to the girls around him talking, he is totally in a state of muddle. But looking at their faces, who are very excited and sometimes lonely, Wen Shang really thinks that it''s too hard to guess what little girls are thinking.


    However, when Wen Shang came to the company hall, he was completely shocked by the grand occasion.


    "Is all the girls in the company out?"


    Looking at the overcrowded appearance in the hall, Wen Shang couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    This time, Wen Shang was completely curious. What on earth caused such a stir? Could it be that who was the most popular little fresh meat came to Wen?


    In this way, Wen Shang had countless ideas in his mind, and then walked towards the gate.


    "Excuse me, excuse me..."


    It''s time to get off work, but Wen Shang feels that he has experienced the feeling of crowded bus at work again, but he can''t help it. In order to pick up the group on time, Wen Shang can only sharpen his head and rush to the gate.


    "Ah..."


    However, a careless, but do not know who suddenly grabbed Wenshang''s bag, perhaps, because of too many people crowded, Wenshang just fell on the steps of Wenshi''s gate.


    For a moment, so many eyes were all delivered to Wen Shang. However, Wen Shang was sitting on the ground, his face even showing his teeth in pain.


    Because of the pain of eating, Wen Shang''s first reaction was to rub his leg where he fell. However, at this time, I don''t know why, the crowd suddenly became noisy. It seemed that there was a scene of surprise, which made everyone take a breath.


    "How can it be?"


    "I knew I was like this. What a white lotus!"


    "Well, they''re already ahead of the others. Why do you still have your share?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the women behind Wen Shang suddenly focused their words on Wen Shang.


    When Wenshang recovered from the strong pain, she looked up at the position in front of her body. She finally understood that these people hissed at her. What was the reason.


    Because, with a shadow blocking in front of Wen Shang, when Wen Shang looked up and saw the scene in front of him, he thought that he must be dreaming.


    Lu Chen, a man, is wearing a suit, a white shirt, a light blue tie and a black suit. Everything seems to exist specially for this man, showing his charm to the extreme.


    And more let Wen Shang feel strange thing is, at this time the man''s hand actually holding a bunch of flowers!


    What kind of operation is this? Having known Lu Chen for so many years, I have the impression that he has never had anything to do with flowers?


    No, it must be a dream!


    Wenshang flurried down his small head, even if he had the pain of falling just now, but Wenshang still couldn''t believe the scene in front of him and twisted his arm hard.


    "Ah..."


    Because Wen Shang himself is too hard, the pain let Wen Shang himself can''t help but exclaim, the expression on his face is also a pair of pain, but the woman no longer dare to look up at the picture above the line of sight, now she is completely cowardly, just like shrinking his body, is a careful look.


    "May I get up?"


    However, the next second, the man asked her with a gentle voice to the extreme, and even extended his thick palm to the woman.


    In fact, Wen Shang only wants to minimize himself, and even wants to become an invisible person. You know, this is the gate of Wen''s family. You don''t have to think about it. Before going to work tomorrow, the news will spread all over Wen''s family, even Lu''s family!


    "Er... Thank you. I can... Myself!"


    Wen Shang was so nervous that he turned red unconsciously. His eyes were even more evasive. He did not dare to look at Lu Chen''s eyes.


    However, the more nervous people are and the more they want to show their best state, the more likely they are to make mistakes.


    Wen Shang forced himself to get up from the ground. However, when he fell, it was because of the bag. Now when he got up, the bag strap did not know how to trip. In this way, with an unstable center of gravity, Wen Shang fell directly to the ground again.


    However, the next second did not get the imagined intimate contact with the ground, but fell into a thick chest.


    "Well..."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd again, and Wen Shang almost wanted to die now.


    Really why always drop the chain at the critical time?


    "Are you all right?"


    The man''s deep and magnetic voice once again came from the top of Wen Shang''s head, but Wen Shang just wanted to close his eyes and didn''t want to face the scene.


    However, Lu Chen''s next behavior completely made the woman a little hairy.


    "It''s for you. Do you like it?"


    When hearing this, the woman didn''t react at the beginning, but then she looked up and was completely confused.


    Man, now, with a bunch of flowers in his hand, looks at himself with a charming smile. Even in his eyes, there is a look of expectation.


    However, Wen Shang was in a state of complete ignorance.


    "Er... That..."


    After pausing for a few seconds, Wen Shang just blurted out such words.


    But without looking at it, Wen Shang could feel that the women around him were very jealous. Just because of the murderous look in his eyes, Wen Shang felt that he could hardly bear it.


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Looking at Wen Shang did not receive the flowers, the man frowned slightly. The expression on his face was more confused and even wronged. To be honest, Wen Shang seldom saw such a childish side of a man.


    However, what Wen Shang didn''t understand was that what happened? How could a man become such a strange state?


    "That... No, Mr. Lu. I think you may have misunderstood something."


    Wen Shang''s eyes kept dodging, and the look in his eyes was unconsciously revealing a flustered appearance.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? I don''t think there is any misunderstanding at all! "


    The man said firmly, when speaking, the tone is a look that can''t hold any discussion.


    "That..."


    Wen Shang''s face turned red and his mind was in a state of chaos. He didn''t know how to face the sudden situation.


    However, the hand that the man put on Wen Shang''s waist suddenly gained a little more strength, and Wen Shang Gang Hao suddenly responded at this time.


    "Teng" once, Wen Shang pushed the man away from his body, almost with the strength of sucking. Because of the support of the man, suddenly the woman lost her balance and almost fell to the ground again.


    However, this time, Wen Shang had already built up his mind ahead of time and soon regained his balance. When he was standing in the same place, he turned over his body instead of looking at Lu Chen.


    However, it''s better not to turn around. As soon as he turns around, a casual look in his eyes, Wen Shang will see the terrible look that the women in the glass window and the company deliver to him.


    "Xiao Shang, I bought it specially for you. Don''t you like it?"


    The man behind him was still in pursuit. When he spoke, he even looked at the bouquet in his hand, and the expression on his face was somewhat puzzled.


    "Mr. Lu, I appreciate your kindness. I''m sorry. I''m going to pick up the group."


    With that, Wen Shang immediately turned his body and ran to the other side of the road. If he stayed here for another second, Wen Shang felt that he was not breathing well.


    There is no way, only such a choice to escape.


    However, what Wen still doesn''t know is that men don''t give up so easily. He just stays in the same place for a second and looks at Wen Shang''s back. Then, he doesn''t hesitate to catch up with him. The rest of the people are looking at this scene with a panic expression.

 Chapter 337

    "Xiao Shang, this is my first time to send flowers to you. Do you just refuse me?"


    The man followed Wen Shang''s behind, is still a pair of pursuit, always arrogant man this time ate hold back, the expression of the grievance on the face is incredible.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t follow me. I really..."


    When speaking, Wen Shang was frowning. The expression on his face was a kind of chagrin, but he didn''t know what to do.


    However, when walking on the roadside, he followed such a man with flowers in his hands. Naturally, passers-by all around him gave Wen Shang a strange look. Even if there was envy and contempt in his eyes, Wen Shang really didn''t want to pay so much attention.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    Suddenly, the man walked up to Wen Shang, stretched his arm and pulled out Wen Shang''s arm. Compared with Lu Chen, Wen Shang''s petite body was undoubtedly fixed in the original place by Lu Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t do this. I really..."


    Wen Shang almost used his strength to free his other hand to rescue the arm that Lu Chen had imprisoned. His face and facial features were almost wrinkled together.


    But where does Lu Chen listen to Wen Shang''s words, he still grabs Wen Shang''s arm.


    "Lu Chen!"


    Because of shyness and anger, Wen Shang finally broke out and called Lu Chen''s name as a warning. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Hoo..."


    Wen Shang tried to control his emotions. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down a little, and then continued to say, "Mr. Lu, I don''t think there is any reason for us to send flowers to me, do we?"


    Wen Shang really doesn''t understand why Lu Chen suddenly became like this.


    "I beg you, will you? I really don''t want to experience that kind of attention. "


    The woman turned her body and looked at Lu Chen. Her eyes were full of praying.


    Because of the woman''s words, there was a pause in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Just after Wen Shang thought that the arrogant man would be hit by this, and let her go, the next second, the man''s face suddenly had a brighter smile than before.


    "Ha ha... Woman, if you don''t like this flower, I''ll change it next time."


    The man''s smiling appearance, surprised Wen Shang almost chin didn''t fall to the ground, originally or some angry she, in a moment there is no base, she really take this man has no way.


    "Ah... You are cruel!"


    Wen Shang is very helpless to say a word, and then turned around, rolled a white eye, continue to go to the front of the bus station in the past.


    But Lu Chen was not idle at all. He turned around and went back to the car. Since Wen still had to take the bus, he had to follow him.


    "Wow! You see, you handsome guy, why do you always follow our car? "


    "What? Do you watch too many idol dramas? "


    "No, he''s looking at us all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the rush hour, the bus was very crowded. However, at this time, Lu Chen, driving his Sao Bao''s Maybach, followed the side of the bus at such a slow speed, rolled down the window of the co driver''s seat, and began to look this way from time to time.


    His bewitching face attracted all the eyes of a car of people in the past. At this time, Wen Shang just felt that he was in a state of sitting and standing uneasily.


    Originally, Wen Shang, who was still sitting by the window, finally stood up and went directly to the back door.


    However, Wen''s distance from Tuanzi''s school is only a few stops. The crowded buses bring Wen Shang a sense of security for a short time.


    When he got out of the car, Wen Shang even started his own fantasy state, thinking that Lu Chen''s excitement had passed, but it was just fantasy.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Wen Shang walked briskly towards the gate of Tuanzi school. The hair on his shoulder was constantly fluttering back and forth with the range of women''s walking. The sun was shining on the women, and everything was so beautiful.


    "Tuanzi!"


    However, what Wen didn''t expect was that while he was still in the crowd, he was still looking back and forth with his toes, but the man behind him had already used his height advantage and quickly found the little Tuanzi in the crowd. Moreover, he called out Tuanzi very loudly and cordially.


    At this moment, Wen Shang suddenly had a very strong sense of crisis, suddenly turned his body, with a very warning look at the man behind him.


    However, the man''s vision at this time did not stay on Wen Shang''s body at all. On the contrary, there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and he directly waved to the little Tuanzi in the courtyard wall.


    "Daddy!"


    What''s more hateful is that when xiaotuanzi saw Lu Chen, the smile on his face was more obvious than when he saw Wen Shang.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Some angry Wen Shang shouts "Tuan Zi" in a hard voice. At this time, the little guy turns his head and looks at Wen Shang. His face, which was very smiling and bright, suddenly becomes a little gloomy.


    However, the thing that makes Wen Shang feel a little collapsed is that even so, the little guy''s step is still very honest and moves slowly towards Lu Chen.


    "Tuanzi, come here."


    See this scene, the man''s face is naturally showing a very proud smile, and then it is very mysterious to directly waved to Tuanzi, greeting the little guy to his side.


    Looking at the haughty and complacent look on the corner of the man''s mouth, Wen Shang felt that there was a fire rising in his heart from the Dantian place.


    "Daddy... Mommy seems a little angry."


    The little guy tells Lu Chen in a low voice and looks at Wen Shang quietly. His eyes are full of fear and a little nervous.


    "Then what? Are you going to help daddy? "


    The man directly squatted down his body, a serious look, to his own son began to learn.


    "Well..."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the little guy really made a contemplative appearance when he would die, and the look on his face also completely turned into a dignified appearance.


    Wen Shang, who was standing directly opposite Tuanzi, looked at the little guy with his hands folded and the other hand still under his chin. He really doubted from the bottom of his heart whether the one standing in front of him was his own son. Why did he always turn his elbow out?


    Looking at Tuanzi hesitated, Lu Chen quickly began to speak.


    "The latest version!"


    "Good!"


    The conversation between father and son is so happy. They are both straightforward and understand each other''s ideas. Soon, they clap high five behind Wen Shang.


    Looking at the father and son are facing themselves, with a very charming smile on their face, I have a very ominous feeling in my heart.


    "Tuanzi, let''s go home with mommy."


    Wen Shang went to Tuanzi, stretched his arm, and looked at Tuanzi''s face with a look of great expectation.


    "Mommy..."


    However, as expected, the little guy hesitated, and even there was a little conflict in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Just in time, I''ll take you back together!"


    With that, Lu Chen threw a look directly at xiaotuanzi, and the little guy immediately realized the deep meaning of it. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Lu Chen''s car parked on the side of the road.


    The next second, the little guy will carry his small bag all the way in a hurry towards the car ran past.


    Lu Chen, on the other side, looked at the crowd, almost reacting conditionally. He directly followed xiaotuanzi, opened the door carefully, and led him into the back seat of the car.


    After the door was closed by the man, the man stood in the same place and looked at Wen Shang not far away with a smile on his face.


    Now Wen Shang, in addition to speechless, there should be no other words to describe her more appropriate.


    "Let''s go?"


    The man looked at Wen Shang still standing in the same place, without any intention of moving his own steps, he went directly to the woman''s side, a pair of deep eyes, just looking at the opposite Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang kept his usual state. Originally, his eyes were on the man opposite him. But in the end, the man''s eyes were too hot. In an instant, Wen Shang''s face turned red. Then he took back his eyes and began to dodge around.


    "Well... You can send the ball back later!"


    With that, Wen Shang turned his body and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away.


    However, the next second, Wen Shang was directly grabbed by a very powerful force, and then the woman felt a kind of weightlessness that she had never felt before.


    "Ah! Lu Chen, put me down quickly


    After a little reaction, the woman lost her voice and screamed. Looking at the moving ground in front of her eyes, Wen Shang pounded the man''s back hard. However, the man''s back was so strong that it was terrible. When Wen Shang pounded hard, it was Wen Shang''s own hand that hurt in the end.


    "Are you crazy? Come on, put me down

 Chapter 338

    Now Wen Shang can''t control the strange eyes of the people around him. He just screams and beats the man''s shoulder.


    "Don''t move!"


    However, no matter how Lu Chen moved, he carried her on his shoulder. Even when speaking, the man slapped the woman''s buttocks with his broad palm.


    "Pa" sound, such a clear sound, in an instant let the woman silence, hand movement also immediately stopped.


    At this time, the man''s action can be described as flowing water, directly put Wen Shang down from his body, released a hand to open the door of the co pilot''s position, and then stuffed the woman in..


    It''s done. Things have become what they are now. Wen Shang can only bear it passively.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Looking at his mummy being carried in like this, the little guy suddenly stretched out his head directly from the gap of the seat, and then looked at Wen Shang with a smile.


    "Go back and see what I can do with you! You all know how to eat inside and outside? "


    Wen Shang turned his head, looked at the little guy with a vicious look, and gave a stern warning.


    As soon as the next guy saw that his mother''s face was not very good-looking, he immediately retracted his small head, bulging his small mouth, and the expression on his face was also a look of grievance.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Lu Chen, who broke this awkward atmosphere, directly opened the car door and sat in the driving position. Without looking at the look on the other person''s face, Wen Shang could feel Lu Chen''s excitement at this time.


    Along the way, Lu Chen kept a little excited, but Wen Shang on the other side was completely under low pressure, and his little face was always turning around to look out of the window.


    "Why? It doesn''t seem to be the way home! "


    Tuanzi in the back seat is just a rhythm that can''t be quiet. His eyes are constantly observing the scene outside the window. Looking at some strange street scenes, the little guy immediately starts to ask questions.


    "Daddy, take you to a good place!"


    A man''s eyebrows pick, when talking, the face also followed to show some proud look.


    "Yes, yes!"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the little guy just jumped up from his position. Wen Shang watched the little guy clapping and laughing from the corner of his eyes. He could only turn his eyes.


    "Wow! Mommy, look at the flowers and have a good look


    The little guy has always been very sensitive. After he felt Wen Shang''s murderous eyes, he immediately changed the topic, picked up the flowers on his side seat and handed them directly to Wen Shang.


    "Not pretty!"


    Some sulky Wen Shang almost did not hesitate to say a word, and then some ferocious look, back to their own line of sight, again turned to look out of the window.


    "But Tuanzi thought it was beautiful..."


    Being so fierce by Wen Shang, the little guy is naturally lost again.


    "So... What kind of flowers do you like, Xiao Shang? I''ll buy it for you next time. "


    The man who had kept silent all the time suddenly opened his voice at this time. Even when he asked Wen Shang, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. Wen Shang didn''t know whether it was his own illusion.


    But Wen Shang''s reply to the man was nothing but silence.


    "Cough..."


    Some embarrassed men coughed twice, and then came back to life with amazing speed.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. You will like it one day."


    The setting sun in the evening, through the window, hit the man''s face like that. Coupled with the man''s beautiful outline, for a moment, Wen Shang just felt a little lost.


    Fortunately, Wen Shang just used the corner of his eyes to glance at each other secretly. Otherwise, if he was so straight in front of the man, he would look at him like that, and it would be a shame.


    However, Wen Shang is not aware of the meaning of Lu Chen''s words at all, and has never listened to them.


    After a while, the car stopped steadily in an elegant place.


    "Daddy, where is this?"


    Compared with Wen Shang''s puzzled eyes, the little guy came more directly and asked Lu Chen directly.


    "Bring you to dinner!"


    To xiaotuanzi, Lu Chen''s attitude is to use all the tenderness he has never had.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Lu Chen immediately picked up xiaotuanzi from the ground, with his other hand holding his feet and standing in the same place.


    In this way, under the leadership of the man, Wen Shang was almost so born, and he was dragged into this magnificent building.


    Even though Wen Shang has been living in s city for such a long time, maybe because of her personality, she prefers to stay in her room alone, which will give her the greatest sense of security. Therefore, she really doesn''t know much about these large places outside s city.


    In those years before, it has always been like this. At that time, his brother Lu always miraculously found some interesting places, and then tried to find the time to take her to play and feel.


    After so many years, he still took her to these places that she had never seen before. However, they were no longer what they were and their mood was no longer as relaxed as before.


    Between the two of them, perhaps, they can never go back.


    Suddenly in such a moment, Wen Shang became a little melancholy.


    And the magic thing is that Wen Shang feels that he is in a good state of hiding, but when his mood is very complicated, the man holds his hand, and his strength suddenly increases a lot. It seems that he is telling himself not to worry about other things, and that he is cheering for her.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I was haunted by the splendor, and some of them even took Wen Shang''s eyes.


    As soon as the man came in, the service staff in the hall immediately welcomed him with a smile on their face. They saw Tuanzi and Wen Shang, who was also very respectful.


    "Mr. Lu, your seat has been reserved for you. This way, please."


    The man with white gloves respectfully led them to the side of the special elevator.


    But Wen Shang has extracted very useful information from such a sentence, that is, today''s matter is not Lu Chen''s intention at all. It turns out that he has already calculated and arranged it.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    The woman was really puzzled. She turned her face and looked at the man beside her. However, the man was staring at Wen Shang with his eyes straight, even full of friendship. This feeling really made Wen Shang want to slap himself immediately. He didn''t know what to do, so he caught up with him.


    ¡°lady first£¡¡±


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the man bent down his waist and made a "please" gesture to Wen Shang.


    I don''t know why, Wen Shang''s face suddenly turned red. Even when he was walking towards the front, his movements became a little twisted.


    "Chi..."


    Little Tuanzi followed him, and when he saw such a mummy, he couldn''t help laughing. But at this time, Lu Chen patted the little guy gently, and Tuanzi immediately fell in love. Two little hands immediately covered his mouth and lowered his volume to the minimum.


    "This way, please!"


    It''s getting dark. Above the high-rise buildings and in front of the huge French windows, the neon lights of the city are gradually on, showing the bustle of the whole city in front of Wen Shang''s eyes.


    It seems that, for the first time, it makes Wen Shang feel that s city is so beautiful, colorful and full of traffic. It''s really dazzling.


    "How beautiful..."


    Almost can''t help but, Wen Shang just stopped at the same place, looked out of the window at the beautiful scenery, praise words, but also can''t help but take off.


    "Thank you, beautiful lady, for your admiration!"


    One side of the waiter, see Wen Shang such reaction, a pair of eyes almost smile, narrowed into a seam, the expression on the face is also full of amiable appearance.


    "If you like..."


    When the man on his side saw that his efforts were finally appreciated, he showed a very satisfied smile. The upward radian at the corner of the man''s mouth was enough to explain the present appearance of men''s Secret joy.


    Next, after being encouraged, the man became more active. He almost ran to the table like a jerk and opened the chair for him, which really showed his gentlemanly demeanor to the extreme.


    "Thank you..."


    See such a scene, Wen is still a little bit wriggly, eyes flashing after a while, hesitated, finally politely said a word.


    "You''re welcome!"


    The man is more excited, the volume of speech has increased a few minutes.


    I don''t know if Lu Chen really knows what he looks like now. This abnormal state is not a little different from his past invincible and cold appearance.


    "The menu, please!"


    While the man arranged the little ball in his side position, he turned his head and looked at the waiter just now, and gave a command with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    If it wasn''t for the strong psychological construction of waiters, they would have lost their manners in such a scene.

 Chapter 339

    "Do you still like it?"


    The man sat on the seat, quietly looking at the opposite woman, quietly asked.


    Wen Shang shifted his vision, turned around and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. In his big watery eyes, he was full of gorgeous colors.


    However, Wen Shang didn''t seem to hear what the man said. He didn''t even look loose on his face.


    "Look, Mommy


    At this time, the little guy played his most important role and felt that Wen Shang''s mood was not right. Tuanzi immediately jumped down from his chair and went directly to the front of Wen Shang''s sight on the other side.


    However, the little guy didn''t look at Wen Shang, nor was he facing Wen Shang. Instead, he just stood right below Wen Shang''s line of sight, facing the glass in front of him and began to make faces.


    "Cat, rabbit, big tortoise! A little bit... "


    Little guy said, while twisting his butt, a pair of small hands even kept in his body back and forth.


    Because of the light, xiaotuanzi''s naughty and funny appearance was reflected on the glass where Wenshang''s eyes stayed.


    Wen Shang was amused by Tuan Zi, but because of his reflection, it didn''t have such a big impact on him. Even though he was amused by Tuan Zi''s lovely appearance, Wen Shang was able to hold back. His mouth was forced to bear it. Compared with Tuan Zi, his lovely appearance was no different.


    "Mommy..."


    Looking at Wen Shang did not have the reaction in his imagination, xiaotuanzi quit directly, turned his body, rubbed his head against Wen Shang''s arms, and his face was full of coquetry.


    Wen Shang knows that the little guy just wants to make her happy, so Wen Shang is still gloomy with his face and doesn''t show his true emotion.


    Seeing this, the little guy gently turns his head around in Wen Shang''s arms and looks at Lu Chen on the other side. The little guy''s frown seems to be very dissatisfied.


    Lu Chen had already understood the meaning of the little guy at this time, and then he started to pick his eyebrows. The next second, the little guy stretched out his two fleshy hands and began to scratch in the depth of Wen Shang''s waist.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, stop!"


    Wen Shang is really the most ticklish from childhood to adulthood. When the little guy grows up, he has found her dead place. Wen Shang frowns tightly and pulls the little guy out of his arms with both hands. But at this time, Wen Shang has already blushed.


    "Tuanzi, don''t bully Mommy like this, I''ll feel sad!"


    At this time, the man with a dark stomach opened his mouth, and the expression on his face was completely righteous. Looking at xiaotuanzi, his eyes became more serious.


    Xiaotuanzi has no choice but to shrivel his mouth. His father has really made a good calculation. He just indicated himself with his eyes, but now he is doing it like this.


    Hum! Smelly man!


    The little guy rolled a white eye at Lu Chen, and then he was obedient and went back to his position directly.


    "Xiao Shang, see what you want to eat."


    Said, the man will be very considerate of the menu to the hand of Wen Shang, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes can really be said to be full of tenderness.


    "At will..."


    The woman said faintly, since she had arrived at this place because of Tuanzi, Wenshang felt that if she had been putting her doubts and unhappiness in her heart on other people, Wenshang only felt that it was a little too much.


    As a result, Wen Shang''s tone eased a little when he spoke. He no longer maintained a very cold attitude as he did at the beginning.


    "Well, I''ll give you some first."


    The man is also very simple, directly took the menu that Wen Shang hand, begin very skilled order process.


    At this time, xiaotuanzi sat next to Lu Chen and looked at Lu Chen''s order with a very thirsty look. His eyes were twinkling with stars.


    Wen Shang is very clear that this little guy must have been greedy, and when he heard the delicious food, he could not move his feet.


    "Daddy... That, that..."


    The little guy faltered, frowned slightly, put a pair of small hands on the table, and became a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Men''s eyes are still on the menu. Because of Wen Shang''s words, men want to show themselves well. At this time, they really don''t have the time to take care of the little ball beside them.


    "I want to eat that..."


    With that, the little guy put his little meat hand directly on the menu, pointed to a string of words and looked at Lu Chen eagerly.


    Because of Tuanzi''s action, even if the quality of the waiters is very high, there is still a trace of shock in their eyes.


    After all, Tuanzi is still a little young. Just now, Lu Chen''s hand speed of flipping through the menu is quite fast. It''s really amazing that the little guy can remember these things in such a short time.


    "Do you know what that is? You want to eat it? "


    The man squinted at his eyes and glanced at the little guy on his side. The expression on his face was full of fun.


    "I know. Tuanzi likes it very much!"


    The little guy naturally answered directly, and looked at Lu Chen with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Well, well, listen to you." No way, his son, even if he is angry, can only be so obedient to his own mind.


    "Please have another of this."


    According to the order of Tuanzi, Lu Chen ordered such a share for him.


    "Hey, hey, thanks, Daddy!"


    The little guy was satisfied, the expression on his face also relaxed a lot, and his mouth became sweeter.


    "Are there any children bullying you at school recently?"


    "No! Everyone likes me very much


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Well, really!"


    Father and son began to talk happily, while Wen Shang, sitting on the other side, didn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, seeing the harmonious scene between father and son, he suddenly felt a little relieved.


    This time, it seems that it has become a little different from any other time. It''s not like before. Seeing two people so close, we have the idea of being ignored and even worried that Tuanzi will be taken away from us.


    Man is really a strange animal. It seems that at any time, any idea will change with the change of time.


    "Dad, look, Mommy is laughing!"


    Wen Shang just had some emotion, so the corners of her mouth would show a faint smile. However, what she didn''t expect was that this scene was so sensitive captured by the little guy. She pointed to Wen Shang and said loudly, showing her completely excited state.


    "Well... I laughed."


    The man''s low voice came over like this, even in this moment, let Wen Shang have a trance illusion, the man''s voice seems to become more magnetic than ever.


    And next, the man then sits in his own position, a pair of eyes motionless looking at Wen Shang, did not move a cent at all.


    "Cough..." drink water, but it was so choked.


    Wen Shang just wanted to drink a little water from the table, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at the man opposite him. At the same time, the man was looking at her. When his eyes were opposite, Wen Shang felt that his face turned red immediately, and even a sense of heat came from his cheek to the back of his ear.


    "Mommy, why are you blushing?"


    Tuanzi!


    Wen Shang really wants to find a tape to seal the mouth of this annoying little guy at this time. He really has him all the time!


    The most annoying thing is that this little guy always does things that make Wen Shang lose face and can''t get down. It seems that after he goes back home, family education really needs to do a good job.


    "Daddy, I''m afraid..."


    After feeling the terrible warning eyes from Wen Shang, the little guy turned over, shrunk in Lu Chen''s bad, and even exaggerated to pull Lu Chen''s sleeve to his small face, blocking his sight, pretending to be a coward.


    "Little guy..."


    The man gently called a, a big palm, like that in the little guy''s head above caress.


    Such a scene, is indeed a father''s own love, showing the appearance.


    And such a scene was also seen by Wen Shang.


    The woman took back her sight and tried to control her mood, but somehow, the degree of blushing was almost no improvement.


    "Excuse me, we''re ready to serve, OK?"


    The waiter appeared at the table again and said politely to them.


    "Xiao Shang, what do you think?"


    The man didn''t speak, but looked at Wen Shang and asked her for advice.


    "Well, good."


    Wen Shang answered in a soft voice to show his approval.


    The man smiles and nods to the service staff.


    After a while, the dishes were presented one by one in front of the three of them.


    For Lu Chen, he has been used to it for a long time. He is totally indifferent, but for xiaotuanzi and Wen Shang, it is totally unexpected.

 Chapter 340

    "Mommy, these look delicious!"


    At the beginning of serving, the little guy didn''t mean his praise at all. When he looked at the table full of dishes, his face was even more excited.


    "Well, you''re delicious. Have enough to eat!"


    When speaking, Wen Shang specially increased the volume of his last speech in order to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Well!"


    However, the little guy didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Wen Shang''s words at all. Instead, he nodded his head directly to show his approval.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Wen Shang''s voice on this side has just dropped, but Lu Chen on the other side has been very considerate in serving Wen Shang with delicious food, which is totally flattering.


    "Er... Thank you..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes twinkled for a while, and suddenly he became a little shy.


    "Hee hee... Mommy, are you shy?"


    "Tuanzi!"


    Wen Shang was really enraged by little Tuan Zi. He just yelled at Tuan Zi in his voice. His face was so serious that he didn''t even care where it was or how to maintain his image.


    "Well..."


    After being warned in this way, the little guy kept silent and mumbled his little mouth, looking aggrieved.


    Lu Chen on one side showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the mother and son fighting here, he felt deeply in the man''s heart for a moment.


    "Xiao Shang, have some of this. It''s delicious too..."


    In the next ten minutes, Lu Chen has been acting as a cloth chef. He has been there all the time, putting all kinds of delicious food on the table into Wenshang''s bowl, even full of excitement.


    Wenshang can only be a little speechless. It is clearly a five-star restaurant, but Lu Chen makes it a home style banquet.


    "That''s really OK. I can''t eat so much."


    Gradually, Wen Shang was defeated by Lu Chen''s attack. He frowned and refused.


    "Then... You can eat a little of everything."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Chen said with an eloquent look, and his face was more serious than ever.


    Is this man serious?


    Wen Shang is a bit silly, this is the so-called rich man?


    "It''s a bit wasteful..."


    When speaking, the woman''s tone clearly revealed a little dissatisfaction.


    "Well, next time we won''t do it again. This time you''ll have a good taste of these."


    A moment later, the man tried to comfort and persuade the woman. Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s smiling face, and it was hard to say anything more.


    A family of three, gathered in front of the table, enjoying the delicious food, and everyone''s face seems to be with a faint smile, such a life scene, in anyone''s view, is also a picture that people admire.


    However, the unexpected thing is that at this time, in another corner of the restaurant, a pair of eyes are staring at this side, the expression on the face is even more angry.


    "Linlin, isn''t that... Your fiance? What did he do? "


    Behind the woman suddenly came such a harsh voice, the expression on Bai Lin''s face became more ugly in this moment.


    "Shut up


    Bai Lin lowered her voice and looked at each other fiercely. Then she began to warn each other.


    "Why, it''s him..."


    Body side of the little sister by Bai Lin so fierce, immediately Du own small mouth, some dissatisfied said.


    "Well, stop it!"


    Bai Lin never thought that she was able to come out to have some air, and then she went out to eat with her little sister. Originally, Bai Lin was still proud to say that she was going to have a wedding with Lu Chen. However, it didn''t last long. Before a while, she ran into such a scene.


    Don''t beat your face too fast


    "Ah, Linlin, that woman is not the one on the news last time..."


    However, at last, the little sister, who was angry with Bai Lin just now, came across such a scene which made people blood boiling. She would not give up such a good opportunity so easily.


    Even if, Bailin has already warned, but it is still unable to stop his little sister began to stir up discord here rhythm.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Lin''s eyes were overcast and looked at Wen Shang on the other side of the pillar. She could not help humming. At this time, a faint smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, but the smile was so dazzling when Bai Lin saw it.


    "That white lotus is so shameless!"


    Bai Lin couldn''t help it any longer. She was already in a state of outburst. Because she was angry, her face was already in a state of redness. When she spoke, it might be because she was too hard. Her face, which was originally made up exquisitely, was now folded together because of the excessive movement.


    "That woman looks like a fox spirit. I don''t know what''s going on, but it turns out that President Lu is just like this..."


    Sure enough, at this time, the little sister around him acted as an embellishment. When she hid behind Bai Lin and talked, her eyes kept turning back and forth between Bai Lin and the table of three on the other side.


    "That woman... I won''t let her go!"


    Bai Lin gritted her teeth and said that originally, she thought she was finally going to see the sun through the clouds. After Lu Chen''s death for such a long time, she finally saw the arrival of the wedding from the engagement. But what she didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was once again between her and Lu Chen''s happiness.


    This, simply can''t bear!


    All of a sudden, Bailin''s mind recalled the scene of last time in Lu''s company. She went to find Lu Chen and specially prepared meals for him. However, no matter the people at the front desk or Lu Chen''s assistant upstairs, her attitude towards herself was just bad.


    Isn''t it that this woman is playing tricks on everything?


    When such an idea came out of Bai Lin''s mind, the woman''s eyes were already burning with anger.


    "Linlin, that woman must teach her a lesson!"


    Body side of the little sister at this time and play a key role in their own, side attack began to guide Bai Lin.


    At this time, Bai Lin, who has long been dazzled by anger, is almost out of control. Especially when Wen Shang, who is on the other side, smiles again and looks at Lu Chen''s very considerate way of bringing food to the other side, Bai Lin feels that she can stand here. If she doesn''t rush over immediately, it''s already her great effort.


    He, it seems, has never been able to smile like this before


    This scene in front of her stimulates Bailin''s brain, but at the same time, she uses her little sense to tell herself that she can''t be impulsive and reckless.


    After all, in such a place, if she rushes over like this, it may not only be the woman who loses face in the end, but also Chen will be seen as a joke, and more importantly, she will be involved.


    The woman stood in the same place, her hands clenched into the shape of fists, a pair of small hands tightly clenched, but also because of too much force, the long nails have been embedded in the palm of the hand, and even left a deep mark on the palm.


    "Linlin, do you just let that woman go? It''s not like you at all... "


    At last, the little sister couldn''t help stirring up behind Bai Lin.


    "All right! I know what I should do. That woman, hum, don''t look at what she looks like now. She even wants to rob a man from me? "


    At this time, Bai Lin''s eyes to Wen Shang are full of disdain. At this time, Bai Lin has recovered her reason to the greatest extent, and her hands are around her chest again, showing her usual arrogance.


    Follow Bai Lin''s eyes to see in the past, only today''s Wen Shang, wearing is very simple, the upper body is a simple white T-shirt, and the lower body is a pair of light colored jeans, if you don''t look at it, you think it is because of wearing too long, so the whole has become a little white!


    What''s more terrifying is that the bag that was put on the chair behind him by Wen Shang was actually a canvas bag. He didn''t know what was put by the woman. It had already bulged into the shape of a small bag.


    "Ha ha... I heard that woman is still a designer! The original taste of a designer is so unique! How funny


    "Hum, what kind of designer, just a shameless woman who likes to copy!"


    Then his little sister''s words, Bai Lin is full of disdain to say, whether it is the look in the eyes or when speaking, the expression on the face, is a look of disdain.


    "That''s right. It was so embarrassing last time..."


    Bai Lin''s side of the little sister, is to play a flattering role.


    "So... What should we do next? If you need any help, just say it


    "Well, let''s see what I''m going to do with her next! Give her good-looking, unexpectedly don''t know heaven and earth thick always come to pick fault with me


    Bai Lin gritted her teeth and said that she already had her own plan in her heart

 Chapter 341

    The little sister standing on the side of Bai Lin''s body heard what she said, and immediately began to take action. She took the initiative to hold Bai Lin''s arm and wanted to move forward.


    But Bailin refused without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Lin overcast a pair of eyes, continue to observe the scene on the other side.


    "Linlin, you won''t let that woman go like this, will you?"


    When the little sister spoke, she was just like hating iron but not steel. She seemed to be fighting for Bailin.


    "Do you think I''ll be like that?"


    When talking, Bailin turned her body and looked at each other. There was something strange in her eyes.


    At this time, Wen Shang and Lu Chen on the other side have almost had a good meal. When the man watched Wen Shang pick up a napkin to wipe his mouth and pick up his bag by the way, he took the initiative to go to Wen Shang''s side and bent to pull out the chair for him.


    The light shining on the man''s face, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, at this time deeply hurt Bai Lin''s eyes.


    What makes Bai Lin feel more unbearable is that the proud smile on the woman''s face at this time is the biggest irony for Bai Lin.


    Three people''s back so slowly in front of Bai Lin gradually far away, the woman standing on the side of the body is more anxious than Wen Shang.


    "Linlin, they are all fast..."


    "That''s all for today. I''ll go back first. Take a taxi by yourself."


    With that, Bailin took out a few hundred yuan bills from her bag without hesitation and handed them directly to the woman''s hand.


    At this moment, a sly look flashed in the woman''s eyes, but it was soon hidden by herself.


    "Linlin, I don''t need to..."


    But now Bai Lin doesn''t have the spare time to tangle with this woman. She just sends the money to the woman and immediately chases Lu Chen, who just left.


    "Ah, I knew about desher in one day, but I didn''t expect that the slap came so fast..."


    The little sister stood in the same place, holding the notes in her hand, quietly looking at the back of Bailin who left in a hurry, and could not help saying that her face was more undisguised, showing a sarcastic smile.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, which are full of disdain.


    "I''ll... Go back myself."


    When he went downstairs, Lu Chen was waiting for the hotel staff to drive his car to the front door. But at this time, Wen Shang suddenly said that he would take the ball home with him.


    "Xiao Shang, let me take you back. It''s not safe to be alone at this late night."


    Lu Chen didn''t have some emotions because Wen Shang suddenly said such words, and the man didn''t say that he would not let Wen Shang go back alone, but from the perspective of safety, he patiently persuaded Wen Shang to give her advice.


    "Get in the car!"


    Just at this time, the car stopped steadily in front of the three people, Lu Chen immediately went to the co pilot''s position, directly very gentlemanly opened the door for Wen Shang.


    At the same time, at this time, he gave Tuanzi a look in his eyes, and the little guy immediately became interested. He took the initiative to go to the back seat. After opening the door, the little guy even ran to the car on tiptoe and sat at ease.


    Wen Shang saw the quiet posture of xiaotuanzi, and sat there waiting for him. Finally, he could only nod helplessly and obediently sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    The man is completely against the clock situation, looking at Wen Shang sitting in the position above, then immediately turned to the other side, directly quickly started the car, followed by galloping away.


    Even if, along the way, three people did not speak much, the car is also a silent look.


    But what they don''t know is that at this time, there is another car behind them.


    At this time, Bai Lin''s line of sight has been staying in the front of Lu Chen''s car, hoping her eyes can see the situation in the car.


    "Smelly woman, I won''t let you seduce Chen so easily!"


    Bai Lin said fiercely while driving the car, but at the same time, she had to pay attention not to be caught up by Lu Chen.


    In this way, all the way is very cautious state, finally, Bai Lin is very successful with Lu Chen''s car to the final destination.


    In order to find a suitable place, not to be found, finally Bailin specially parked the car in a very hidden place. She got down from the car and directly hid under a tree on the other side.


    "Hum, woman, ha ha, you used to live here!"


    The woman stands in the downstairs of Wen Shang, looking at the lamp in the room upstairs. When it is suddenly turned on, the look in her eyes becomes more fierce.


    "Well, here we are. Thank you."


    As soon as Wen Shang came back to his home, he even didn''t open the door, so he hesitated a little, but finally he said such an order.


    "Er..."


    The man didn''t expect that Wen Shang, the little woman, was still so cold-blooded. In the face of his considerate care, the woman was still so relaxed.


    "Mommy, it''s so late, let daddy in the house?"


    At this time, xiaotuanzi took Wenshang''s hand, held his head high, looked at Wenshang with a pair of praying eyes, and did his best to say more good things for his father.


    "You''ve already said that it''s so late. Naturally, we need to have a rest. Tuanzi needs to have a rest. Mommy needs to have a rest. Dad also needs to have a rest than nature? Right? "


    Wen Shang uses this way to persuade Tuanzi directly through the reason of xiaotuanzi. In fact, it''s just an excuse for herself.


    When speaking, in fact, Wen Shang didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen. He always felt that he had eaten other people''s food, but in the end, he still treated him with such a very bad attitude. It''s really not very nice.


    However, in contrast, Wen Shang is more reluctant to let this man enter his own room at this time, because women don''t know how to face the situation of being alone.


    "Well... Then, I''ll go back first."


    In this way, Lu Chen understood the very obvious meaning of Wen Shang''s words. Finally, he cleared his throat, so he could only choose to step back.


    "Daddy..."


    The little guy also called Lu Chen, and even walked up to Lu Chen with his short legs. He stretched out his hand and held Lu Chen''s arm in that way. It was obvious that he was reluctant.


    "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow daddy will come back to see you, OK?"


    Lu Chen squatted down and explained patiently to the little guy. Even though there were some dark scenes around him, the look on the man''s face when he was talking and facing the scene when he was young seemed to be the tenderness he had never felt before.


    "Well, you have to keep your word!"


    The little guy seemed to have a little distrust of Lu Chen. He puffed out his little mouth and put his little thumb in front of Lu Chen with his other hand. He wanted to make an agreement with each other.


    "Good..."


    Lu Chen answered with a smile, and then made an agreement with xiaotuanzi.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The man stood up and looked at Wen Shang. His eyes were full of vitality.


    "No, really... Don''t do that."


    Wen Shang gently frowned and said that in today''s situation, Wen Shang didn''t even know how to adjust his mood. He went to the company tomorrow to face those terrible eyes.


    If, this man will appear in front of him again tomorrow, Wen Shang estimates that he may be really crazy.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    However, Wen Shang''s words didn''t seem to be heard by the man at all. Instead, he directly laughed at Wen Shang and Xiao Tuanzi. After that, he turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Wen Shang just looked at the man''s back in the background of the street lamp. For a moment, his feelings became more and more.


    "Mommy... Mommy?"


    Wen Shang was so stupefied for a long time that he finally came back to his senses with the help of Tuanzi.


    "Oh, let''s go home."


    The woman quickly picked up her emotions, then turned around, opened the door and went in with Tuanzi.


    However, at this time, the mood of another person staying downstairs is more complicated.


    From the beginning, Bai Lin has been waiting for Lu Chen''s figure to appear in her vision soon. But at the end, she waited for a long time, but there was no sign.


    The woman is trying to convince herself while doubting, but at the end of the day, what makes her feel lucky is that her Chen, the tall and straight figure, finally appears in her own field of vision.


    At this moment, the corners of the woman''s mouth showed a trace of complacency, and the expression on her face became relaxed.


    "I knew it would be like this. Chen was just a gentleman who sent her back. I blame that woman for her charm."


    Bailin is still unable to recognize the reality, looking for a variety of excuses for himself.

 Chapter 342

    Standing downstairs, Lu Chen looked back at the man who had closed the door mercilessly and sighed. Thinking of the unfinished business of his company, he took out the car key to open the door, stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared like an arrow.


    Bai Lin looked at the car and murmured to herself, "Chen, only I am worthy of you..."


    She looked back upstairs again, picked up her bag, made up her make-up, and stepped out of the car in high heels.


    The landing sound of high heels in the stairwell is particularly clear. Soon, Bai Lin has been standing in front of Wen Shang''s house.


    She raised her hand and rang the doorbell of Wenshang''s house.


    Inside, with the door closed, Wen Shang breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t know how to face Lu Chen. Tuanzi wanted her father''s heart, but between them


    Just as she was lost in thought, the doorbell rang again, and Wen Shang frowned. Could it be that


    He''s back?


    "Anything else?" She didn''t go to open the door, just called to the door.


    Bai Lin is impatient. This ungrateful woman is so indifferent. Chen Mingming is so kind to her. It''s time for Chen to have a look at this woman''s indifferent face.


    There seemed to be a flame in her eyes. Bailin took back her hand on the doorbell, swung her bag and smacked it on the door, which made the door bang.


    Wen Shang''s brow is wrinkled more and more tightly, this person is sick, what thing can''t say, must smash the door.


    She angrily went to the door, holding the handle of the door, a fierce pull, want to let the other party fall a shit.


    "Bailin? What are you doing here? " After the door opened, Wen Shangcai found that it was not Lu Chen but Bai Lin who came.


    Bailin is hard to hit the door, but the door suddenly opened, causing her to force too much, a stagger.


    But fortunately, she quickly recovered, and without looking at Wen Shang, she rushed into the house.


    "What am I doing here! I tell you, Chen belongs to me. Don''t think you want to rob Chen with a little kid! " Bai Lin said to Wen Shang angrily.


    "You... Deceive too much!" Wenshang''s good upbringing made her unable to speak ill but tremble with anger.


    Wen Shang is in a hurry. Let her in!


    How can you rush in and frighten Tuan Zi!


    no way! You can''t let her in!


    Thinking about this, her body quickly reacts, reaches out to hold Bailin and pushes her out of the door, trying to stop her from moving forward.


    As soon as Bai Lin thought of Lu Chen''s different attitude towards Wen Shang, she was furious. Seeing that she was being held, she twisted because of jealousy. She grabbed her hand along Wen Shang''s strength and pushed it fiercely.


    Before Wen could react, he sat down on the floor.


    Tuanzi went back to his room to play for a while. He remembered that there was still delicious food in the kitchen, but if he went out, he would be stopped by mommy. His eyes turned, and when Wen was not paying attention, he quietly opened the door and slipped into the kitchen.


    After filling his stomach, Tuanzi went out of the kitchen and planned to sneak back to the room, but he heard a quarrel coming from the living room.


    He ran out to have a look and saw that Wen Shang was pushed to the ground by Bai Lin.


    Tuanzi quickly ran into the kitchen, took the basin filled with cold water, while Bailin didn''t notice himself, a few steps rushed to the sofa beside Bailin, and threw the basin with water to Bailin.


    "Wen Shang, don''t think that Chen will want you if you seduce him by means. I want to marry him..."


    When Bai Lin saw Wen Shang fall to the ground, she stood in front of Wen Shang with a proud face and looked down at the people on the ground. The chattering demonstration was rising. All of a sudden, a basin of cold water fell down on her face, and the basin hit her face, which made her tearful.


    She turned and saw the ball on the sofa.


    Bai Lin''s face was ferocious. She raised her hand and threw it at Tuanzi.


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to pour cold water on me. You are as cheap as your mother


    Wen Shang''s heart is startled, fiercely pours on Bai Lin, when the other party''s palm is about to fall, grabs Bai Lin''s leg, fiercely pulls and pushes, "don''t hurt Tuan Zi!"


    Bai Lin originally wore slender high-heeled shoes for her momentum. Now her feet were too strong, and her center of gravity was not stable for a moment. She was staggering and wanted to stand firm. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the water and fell to the ground in a panic, and her palm didn''t fall on Tuanzi.


    She sat on the ground, all wet with water. Her carefully painted make-up gradually fainted when she met the water. She was as embarrassed as the devil who had just been fished out of the water.


    But it made her more angry. She pointed to Wen Shang and said, "bitch! Sure enough, you''re pretending to be in front of Chen. What kind of gentle refusals are all about lust. "


    "I tell you, if you know the truth, you should take this son of a bitch and leave Chen. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll give you some travel expenses..."


    Said here, Bai Lin''s face more ferocious, "if you don''t go..."


    "I''ll go to Chen and reveal your true face. Then you can''t survive or die!"


    Wen Shang carefully protects Tuanzi behind him and looks coldly at the woman on the ground.


    I wanted to make things smaller, but only for more arrogant threat, since you said I seduced Lu Chen, then don''t blame me for using him!


    Thinking about this, she slowly got up and looked down at the people sitting on the ground, with a slight look of disdain in her eyes. "I don''t argue with you, but I''m the defeated one."


    "You...!" Being despised by Wen Shang''s eyes, Bai Lin only feels that her anger is about to burn her to death. She looks at Wen Shang with extreme anger, and her fingers tremble with anger.


    Wen Shang didn''t seem to see her action, continued to say faintly, "if you really have the ability, you won''t stand in front of me and let me leave Lu Chen, but let him give up on me."


    Bai Lin is speechless, and Wen Shang''s words stick straight to her heart. It is because she can see that Lu Chen is different from Wen Shang, but she can''t influence Lu Chen''s decision that she comes to demonstrate and intends to start from Wen Shang to achieve her goal.


    "Do you know what you look like now? It''s like a lost dog. "


    Wen Shang slowly stepped forward, his whole body unspeakable calm, even with a little sarcasm, "I didn''t want to have anything with Lu Chen, but if you are more aggressive, I will not guarantee that the scene in your mind will appear."


    "For example... Your engagement may be mine."


    Bailin Meng''s head, can''t believe looking at this suddenly strong person.


    How could... Like this


    no Chen is mine! No one''s going to take it!


    She spoke in a dumb voice, incoherent, "no, you can''t..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes flashed. Knowing that the time was almost over, he continued, "of course, I didn''t give you a chance at all."


    "How do you want to..."


    "You go out of my house now, immediately and immediately. Today''s event is as if it never happened," Wen Shang raised his hand and pointed to his door. "It''s better not to come back in the future, otherwise..."


    She made a kind of fierce look and threatened, "you know how much ah Chen is infatuated with me now, and Tuan Zi is his child. I want to push you away. It''s easy."


    It was Bailin''s long silence that answered her.


    Bai Lin''s mood is very complicated now. She originally came to threaten Wen Shang, but in the end she made herself embarrassed. Instead of saying that, she ended up being threatened.


    But it has to be said that Wen Shang''s words are very precise. What she said is exactly what she fears most.


    Even though his aunt loved him very much, Lu Chen was no longer the child who did not dare to disobey his mother.


    He has his own opinions and an inviolable attitude. If Wen Shang is allowed to blow his ears, he can only end up out of the game.


    In just a few minutes, Bai Lin thought a lot, but anyway, she knew that she was going home empty handed today.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she already knew that she had fallen behind in this war.


    Bai Lin got up, picked up her handbag and resumed her arrogant posture. She looked at Wen Shang disdainfully. "Let you go first today, Wen Shang. We have a long way to go!"


    She braved herself with cruel words, but she didn''t know that the cry of lack of confidence exposed her inner worry and cowardice.


    But Wen Shang, who always pays attention to her, drags her hand to pull her out of the door and closes the door with a bang.


    Bailin stood outside the door, carefully arranged his image, and then walked down the stairs with arrogant steps.


    Today is just his miscalculation, just a short loss, next time, I will be able to completely drive away Wen Shang from Chen''s side.


    After all, Wenshang is a big hand.


    In the house, after Wenshang closed the door, she sat on the sofa as if she had lost her breath. Today, she was so aggressive that she put on a lot of effort. Fortunately, Bailin had no brain and was easily fooled. She drove her away.


    however....


    She looked out of the window anxiously. What if she won today?


    Bailin already knows her home address. If she doesn''t move, I''m afraid in the future


    It''s hard.


    In fact, Wen Shang knew in his heart that there was a way to get rid of Lu Chen once and for all, that is, to completely leave Lu Chen and end all this, so that he could live the quiet life he wanted.


    But it''s not easy?


    Although Tuanzi is sensible now, Wen still knows that although Tuanzi doesn''t say it, he likes Lu Chen very much in his heart. He can''t deprive him of his attachment to his father


    "Mommy?" Tuanzi stretched out his small white hand and pulled Wenshang''s sleeve.


    Wen Shang recovered from his own thoughts, raised his hand and rubbed Tuanzi''s head, squeezing out a gentle smile, "Tuanzi is good, when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you should hide in the room quietly, don''t come out, you know?"

 Chapter 343

    Tuanzi wrinkled his delicate nose, and his face was full of discontent. "Mommy, don''t worry, Tuanzi will protect Mommy!"


    "The ball needs to grow up quickly." Wen Shang said with a smile.


    Tuanzi nodded fiercely.


    Wen Shang got up, gently took Tuan Zi to the door of the room and pushed him gently, "Tuan Zi go to play first, Mommy clean the living room."


    Tuanzi nodded, went into his room and closed the door.


    Wen Shang sighed, rolled up his sleeves and began to tidy up the mess of the living room.


    ......


    It''s getting late. Lu Chen looks at the motorcade in front of him and pulls his collar.


    It''s the rush hour now. I don''t know when I''m going to be in traffic jam. If I had known that, I should have had the cheek to sleep with Wen Shang, although he knew that he could only think about it.


    "You have a new message."


    The mobile phone in his trousers emits a calm electronic sound. Lu Chen pulls his right hand out of the steering wheel, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the message. Then a sharp color flashes in his eyes.


    Tuanzi: Daddy, that bad aunt broke into the house and pushed mummy.


    Bad aunt?


    Lu Chen: who is the bad aunt?


    Tuanzi: Oh, my father is really stupid. Bai Lin is a bad aunt.


    Lu Chen: Daddy, help us clean her up.


    At the end of the last sentence, Lu Chen put his mobile phone into his pocket again, looked at the still congested driveway, gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Lin!"


    He hit the steering wheel hard, and the car began to roar, attracting the attention of the owners around.


    At that time, it was getting late, and the street lights began to light up, showing the city''s all night scene again.


    Pushing the door open, Lu Chen heard his mother''s laughter from a distance.


    "Xiao Lin is so sweet. It''s her blessing that my smelly boy can marry you."


    There was a glimmer of pride in Bai Lin''s eyes. Wen Shang, what if you have children? My aunt is always on my side,


    She hung up a gentle smile, carefully helped Jiang Yirong down the steps, "aunt, Chen is very good."


    Jiang Yirong chuckled and patted Bai Lin on the arm. "Aunt knows that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, right?"


    "Oh, auntie, you make fun of me again."


    Jiang Yirong looks at the charming person beside her and is more and more satisfied.


    Only Bai Lin can be worthy of such an excellent man as his son. As for other sparrows, I don''t want to enter my Lu family!


    As soon as she got to the hall, she saw her son standing at the door, so Jiang Yirong reached out to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen steps to Jiang Yirong''s side and stares at Bai Lin without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yirong thought that her son finally knew that Bai Lin was good. She couldn''t help laughing. "Chen''er, Xiao Lin is afraid that I will be alone. She specially comes to accompany me. You can''t bully her."


    Bai Lin lowered her head, a few red clouds floated on her cheek, and felt the sight on her body. He became more and more shy, and said, "Chen..."


    "Bailin, come with me. I have something to ask for you." Lu Chen interrupts Bai Lin, and without waiting for their reaction, he goes straight upstairs.


    Bai Lin was stunned. Before she knew why Lu Chen was treated differently, she heard Jiang Yirong''s voice, "Xiao Lin, if you don''t go soon, chen''er is afraid that... I want to have a whisper with you."


    With that, she covered her lips with crow''s feet.


    Bai Lin trembled in her heart, and the red cloud on her face became more and more obvious. He whispered and picked up her skirt and trotted to catch up with Lu Chen.


    After a while, they walked into a guest room one after another. Lu Chen turned his head and said to Bai Lin, who had just stepped into the room, "close the door."


    Close the door???


    Is Chen going to talk to me


    When Bai Lin thought of something, she blushed. Her face turned red as if she had just come out of the hot spring. She closed the door slowly. Thinking of Wen Shang''s failed face, she was in a happy mood.


    This time, see what you take to fight with me, Wen Shang!


    However, Lu Chen''s next words made him fall into the ice.


    "Did you go to find Wenshang''s trouble today?"


    Bailin suddenly felt her blood cold from head to foot. She looked up at the person in front of her incredulously, "Chen, you asked me to come up, just to... Ask this?"


    Lu Chen said without expression, "answer me."


    "Go... Go." Bailin stammered.


    "To do what?"


    "I..." Bai Lin thought a lot in her mind. She knew that since Lu Chen already knew about it, if she lied again, she would be more and more disgusted. Her mind changed, and she had a solution in her mind.


    She looked up timidly, her eyes full of love, "I... I''m just jealous of her, I can get your attention, I''m in a hurry..."


    Lu Chen frowned, "that''s it?"


    Bai Lin nodded and played a woman who was dazzled by love vividly.


    Lu Chen watched Bai Lin for a long time, but he didn''t find any flaws. He told Bai Lin with a slight warning, "don''t trouble their mother and son in the future, otherwise... Don''t blame me for contacting the engagement by any means!"


    Bai Lin suddenly sobbed, "Chen, I know. I''m just confused for a moment... You... Forgive me this time."


    Lu Chen did not speak. Since he had finished what he should have said, there was no need to say more.


    He walked to the door with his long legs, opened the door and left without looking back.


    Bai Lin in the room is still sobbing, until Lu Chen''s figure disappears in the corner of the stairs, she just raises her head, her eyes are full of resentment.


    Wen Shang, you are really a good means. On the surface, you don''t care what you say. In a twinkling of an eye, you tell Lu Chen to come here. Do you really think that Bai Lin is afraid of you?


    Let''s wait and see!


    She dried her tears, opened her bag, and made a phone call to the person who remarked that she was the little sister.


    The other party quickly picked up, across the phone can also feel her enthusiasm, "Hello, Linlin?"


    Bailin looked downstairs, his voice was full of malice, "I want Wen Shang to disappear in front of Chen."


    The other party a Leng, immediately reaction, "Linlin rest assured, I will help you."


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly when it''s done."


    "Linlin must treat me to a big meal then!"


    "Certainly."


    In a white hut, the girl put down the phone with a sweet smile and was more and more happy.


    Don''t worry, Linlin. I will make them never show up again.


    .....


    early morning.


    The sun quietly from the clouds out, overlooking the bustling world.


    "Tuanzi, it''s time to do today''s homework." Wen Shang took out his homework from his schoolbag and set it on the tea table.


    With his short arms and legs, Tuanzi ran to the coffee table. "I''m here, Mommy."


    He obediently ran to his own small stool to sit down, open the homework, seriously stroke.


    Wen Shang saw this and showed a happy smile. She got up and poured a cup of warm milk and put it in front of the ball.


    Just at this time, a polite voice of inquiry came from the door, "Hello, is anyone at home?"


    Wen Shang got up and said, "who are you?"


    She did not remember where she had heard the voice.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s reply, the man seemed relieved, and then apologized, "Hello, miss, I''m the electrician invited by the residents upstairs, because the master said that his electricity meter seems to be wrong, and you just use a cable with the other party, so I hope to see your electricity meter to confirm whether you have stolen electricity."


    Stealing electricity?


    Wen Shang''s face is full of doubts, but think about it carefully, the other side seems to have no malice, so she steps to the door and opens the door unprepared, "you come in..."


    Before her voice fell, she saw an enlarged handkerchief in front of her eyes, covering her mouth and nose firmly. At the same time, another person rushed into the room and rushed to the ball on the tea table with a sudden force.


    Wen Shang is struggling to get rid of it. However, as a woman, how can she be the opponent of an adult man.


    Her consciousness began to blur until she was unconscious.


    "Done, out!" The man in electrician''s clothes whistled, hugged Wen Shang who fainted and said hello to his partner.


    With the same fainting Tuan Zi in their arms, they quickly went out. After closing the door, they ran to the stairs and left unconsciously with the person they met.


    On a highway.


    A dilapidated van drove slowly to the outskirts of the city. The man on the co driver''s seat, with a bad cigarette in his mouth, said to the driver Nunu, "boss, how much can we make with this ticket?"


    The driver glanced at each other. "It''s not clear yet. It depends on what the employer wants to do in the end, but the bigger the employer does, the more we earn."


    Cigarette man tut tut voice, "rich people really can play."


    He said, looking through the rearview mirror at the person in the back seat.


    If someone is here, they will find that Wen Shang and Tuanzi are unknown in the back seat.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving, but the surrounding scenery is becoming desolate. Suddenly a brake comes on, and the driver opens the door and rushes into the dense jungle. He doesn''t forget to shout, "Er Zi, I''ll go to the toilet. Look at the good man."


    The cigarette man on the co pilot (that is, er Zi) answered, "OK, big brother."


    Er Zi is sleepy by the window. This morning, he got up early in order to squat.


    So he didn''t notice that the back door was quietly opened, and a small voice rolled out into the grass.


    When the driver came back, he stepped on the accelerator and the shabby van was on the road again. No one noticed that there was one person missing in the back seat.


    I don''t know how long later, the van stopped at the door of a dilapidated warehouse. The driver got out of the car and opened the back carriage. He pulled out Wen Shang who was still in a coma, but he couldn''t find Tuanzi.


    He slapped and woke up the sleeping Erzi, "Erzi, where are you?"


    Er Zi''s eyes were dazed. Seeing that his eldest brother had only Wen Shangshi in his hand, he woke up abruptly. He stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    "Forget it, a child can''t make waves in the wilderness." The boss sighed and dragged Wen Shang into the warehouse step by step. Then, someone came to the van and drove it away. He didn''t know where the destination was.

 Chapter 344

    In the grass on the outskirts of the country, a little thing moved, and then a delicate little face appeared.


    Tuanzi crept out of the grass with a wrinkled face. Looking from left to right, he couldn''t see the trace of a car. He still remembered the scene in the morning. He got up, walked along the side of the road with short legs, and took out a toy like mobile phone hanging around his neck.


    You have to save Mommy!


    No one thought that such a small child should have a mobile phone that can talk!


    .......


    Lu group conference room.


    Lu Chen sat at the top of the table, his hands folded in front of his chest, listening carefully to the group leader''s plan for the company, and his brows stretched.


    The person in charge was very happy. Knowing that his plan had aroused general manager Lu''s interest, he said it with more energy.


    The harsh ringing of his cell phone suddenly interrupted his endless speech and attracted a group of people''s attention.


    Who is so bold as not to mute a mobile phone in a meeting?


    In a daze, Lu Chen takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Just as he is about to hang up, he catches a glimpse of the remarks and stops there.


    Tuanzi?


    Why are you calling at this time?


    At this point, the phone stops ringing, and then it can''t wait to ring again.


    Lu Chen has an ominous premonition in his heart. It can''t be... What''s the matter?


    He got up without expression, looked around the meeting room for a week, sharp eyes swept the people, and finally stopped on the person in charge, "after the meeting, you will put the plan to my office later."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know whose call it was, but it made the workaholic President Lu end the meeting in a hurry.


    Lu Chen walked to his office with long legs and pressed the answer button, "Hello, Tuanzi?"


    Tuanzi''s anxious voice came, "Daddy, mommy has been kidnapped. Come and save her!"


    "What?" Lu Chen steps a meal, slightly incredulous, "where are you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Chen turned around and went to the underground parking lot in a hurry. "Tuanzi, listen to Daddy, you can use your mobile phone to send a location. Don''t hang up. Daddy will come to you right away!"


    "Well!"


    With his mobile phone fixed in front of him, Lu Chen watches the positioning and navigation. With the sound of the accelerator starting, Lu Chen''s car rushes out of the garage like an arrow to the destination.


    Outside the window is the wind whistling, disordered his hair, but he did not care, some inexplicable panic in the heart.


    As soon as he thought that Wen still didn''t know his life or death, he wanted to find someone immediately. But why did such a thing happen? If it''s a competitor, shouldn''t Tuanzi be the best chip?


    Lu Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely. If I found out who was behind the scenes, I would not let you go!


    I don''t know how long later, the scene outside the window became desolate. Lu Chen slowed down and looked around until his sight was fixed in front of him.


    I saw a small body squatting on the side of the road, looking left and right, as if to see their own car, see bright as stars in the sky.


    He slammed on the brake, quickly untied the safety belt, got out of the car, picked up people, and tried to coax them gently, "Tuanzi, where''s Mommy?"


    Tuanzi hugged Lu Chen''s neck and said, "I don''t know. On the way, my bad uncle stopped to go to the toilet. Mommy pushed me down quietly."


    Lu Chen put people into the co pilot, "does the regiment know which direction they are going?"


    Tuanzi pointed to one of the directions and began to tell Lu Chen what happened today.


    "In the morning, we were at home... Then suddenly two bad uncles broke in, we fainted and woke up in a shabby van."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen fell into a deep meditation.


    What is the purpose of premeditated kidnapping?


    He took out his cell phone and made several calls in a row. Then he drove to the direction of Tuanzi.


    "Don''t be afraid, daddy will find mummy."


    .....


    In the old warehouse, only the skylight on the top of the head shows some light.


    Wen Shang knelt down inside, her hands tied behind her, her feet bound. She opened her eyes, looked at the place where she didn''t know, and sighed in her heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Tuanzi. With his intelligence, he should not be caught, but in case


    She frowned, puzzled.


    What''s the purpose of kidnapping yourself?


    Money?


    Or was it signaled by someone?


    Just at this time, the only door was suddenly opened, and the dazzling light rushed in from the door. The voice heard before sounded, "Yo, wake up?"


    Wen Shang narrowed his eyes. When he got used to the light, he could see the man by the door.


    It was a man in his thirties. He was dressed in an electrician''s suit. He was not like a kidnapper, but a scholar of a large family.


    "Who are you? What''s your purpose? " She asked two questions in succession. Although she knew that the chance of getting an answer was low, she decided to give it a try.


    "If someone wants you to come, we''ll help." The scholar replied with a smile on his face, but it was no different from not saying it.


    "Money? If you let me go, I can give you five times Wen Shang''s eyes flashed and she continued to explore. She needed more information to judge her current situation.


    Er Zi''s eyes brightened and he turned to look at the scholar, "boss, five times!"


    "Shut up." The scholar glared at him and looked at Wen Shang with a smile. "Although the price of the young lady is very exciting, we still have to maintain our reputation, don''t we?"


    What kind of reputation do kidnappers need? Don''t make a good draft to fool people!


    The villain in Wen Shang''s heart rolled his eyes, but his face was still calm and even showed a smile, "so when will this... Person who wants to see me come?"


    The scholar looked at her, "when it''s time to come, it''s natural to come. If you stay well, we can finish our work."


    Wen Shang nodded, but no longer spoke.


    The scholar turned and motioned for Erzi to close the door. The room fell into silence again. However, through the door, Wen Shang could also hear their conversation.


    "Boss, five times the money, why don''t you agree?"


    "Stupid, want money can also have life to take, you don''t see who sent the task, turn back, wait to be pursued!"


    "Who are you..."


    "Shut up


    As the sound faded away, Wen still thought.


    Sounds like a powerful man


    Who would it be?


    .....


    Lu Chen''s mobile phone rang again. He quickly answered the phone and asked, "why, did you find it?"


    "Mr. Lu, we can only find out that the old van got on the highway, and there were many road junctions after it, and because the road section was desolate, there was no camera installed."


    "Waste! Didn''t find what to call for? Not yet


    Tuanzi sat on the co pilot''s seat, looking at the angry Lu Chen, whispered, "Daddy, haven''t you found mummy yet?"


    "We''ll find it."


    On the other hand, Wen Shang finally met the so-called employer. However, looking at the woman with a sweet smile in front of her, she couldn''t think of any reason.


    They and the other side are not masked. Why should the other side take great pains to kidnap themselves?


    She thought so, and indeed asked.


    The sweet girl sat on the simple chair and looked down at Wen Shang. She didn''t answer her question. Who stipulated that if you asked me, I would answer?


    Seeing this, the scholar left with two sons and closed the door, leaving the space for two women.


    Before Wen got the answer, he began to be silent.


    At this time, the more you can''t hold your breath, the more you are in the downwind.


    The sweet woman seemed to smile lightly. The smile on her face became bigger and bigger, which added a bit of strangeness to her original clever face. "Why don''t you know yourself so well?"


    Wen Shang was surprised. Her intuition told her that there was something wrong with the woman, but she couldn''t say, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Why did you appear beside Lu Chen?" The sweet woman whispered, like asking, and like saying to herself, "as long as I get rid of Bailin, I will have a chance, but why do you suddenly appear?"


    Get rid of Bai Lin??


    Isn''t she from Bailin?


    Wen Shang turned a few corners in his heart, but his always clever brain was a little confused for a moment.


    She thought that her kidnapping was Bai Lin''s revenge on her. After all, it''s not the first time, but now it seems that this woman is the real behind the scenes


    But why did she tell herself? Aren''t you afraid to take revenge on her later?


    "You must be thinking, why do I have to say this to you?" the woman''s faint voice rang out. Her cat''s eyes swept over Wen Shang, and suddenly burst out laughing. "Do you know who can keep secrets most?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Wen shangmeng looked up, his eyes full of shock.


    "It seems you have thought of it."


    "This is... A society ruled by law..."


    "The rule of law does not exist for me." The woman got up, walked up to Wen Shang, half squatted down, raised her white hand and pinched Wen Shang''s chin. "Even if it''s found, it''s Bai Lin who is suspected, not me who... Doesn''t know each other."


    She threw away Wen Shang''s chin, slowly got up and went to the door. After opening the door, she turned around again, with a kind face, "you can still live until today when the sun sets. Enjoy the last beautiful sunset."


    Bang, the room returns to silence.


    However, Wen Shang''s heartbeat has never been so fast.


    At any time, she can think calmly and find a way out. However, when her life is threatened, she can only wait to die.


    Is... Really going to die here?


    .....


    Wen yunian drank a cup of tea, but he couldn''t calm down. He took off his suit and pulled his only white shirt out of his trousers, which was a bit decadent, but he didn''t look like the president of Wen family.


    When his friend came in, he saw such a scene. He looked at Wen yunian funny and asked, "yunian, what''s the matter with you? I''m not sure

 Chapter 345

    Wen yunian put down his empty tea cup and pressed his index finger on the table. "I don''t know. I always feel what will happen..."


    "Well... Well..." my friend took away his chair and sat down, holding his chin. "If it''s not something happened to your company, or something happened to your family..."


    family? younger sister!


    Wen yunian suddenly wakes up and takes out his mobile phone to call Wen Shang.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."


    Wen yunian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger. He said to himself, "my sister never turns off the power..."


    Friends see this, it is enlightened, "it seems that today we can not eat together, your sister is important."


    Wen yunian got up, looked at his friend apologetically, picked up his coat and went out, "another day."


    Driving to Wenshang downstairs, Wen yunian ran to the door and knocked on Wenshang''s door, but he never got a response. He knew his premonition had come true.


    There''s something wrong with Vincent!


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, he kept running downstairs.


    On the other hand, Lu Chen finally got a useful message from the roadside cleaner. Not far from the suburbs, there is an old warehouse. This morning, another car seems to be going in that direction


    .....


    The setting sun tells the world with its brilliant red that it''s time to leave the company and go home to reunite with his family. This warm look is like a life threatening charm to Wen Shang.


    She looked at the red clouds in the distance and didn''t know what she was feeling now.


    No one wants to die, no one wants to live, but sometimes, manpower is so small


    "Well, the setting sun is beautiful, isn''t it?" The sweet voice from my ear comes again. It sounds like the devil of hell in Wenshang''s ear.


    "If Lu Chen knows everything, you will never get his favor."


    Sweet woman full face innocent, "what do you have to do with me?"? It''s Bai Lin who kidnapped you. When you ran away, you fell into the sea. I tried my best to save you, but I still didn''t save your life. "


    "Do you think... This story sounds good?"


    Wen Shang took a look at her, because this woman will show her incisively and vividly.


    It seems that such a calm Wen is not satisfied with her inner vision. The sweet woman once again said, "don''t worry, I will treat your son well. After all, he is Lu Chen''s child."


    "You...!"


    "How do you treat my nephew well?" A low male voice suddenly comes from behind. Wen Shang and the sweet woman turn back together and see the obvious anger on Wen yunian''s face.


    "Brother!" Wen Shang exclaimed with surprise.


    Wen yunian put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly into the old room. When he saw that Wen was still intact, he gave a breath and looked at the sweet woman coldly, "why don''t you say it?"


    The sweet woman was speechless for a moment. "You... How did you find this place?"


    Wen yunian didn''t answer her. He only asked his men to come in and control the scene. "Dare to touch my sister, it seems that you are impatient."


    He came a few steps closer and untied Wen Shang''s rope


    Wen Shang shakes his head and gets up with Wen yunian''s strength. "How does my brother know I''m here?"


    Wen yunian smiles but says nothing.


    When all the dust settled, a car suddenly came out of the warehouse.


    Tuanzi jumped out of the car and saw Wen Shang who was helped out of the warehouse by Wen yunian from a long distance, "Mommy!"


    Wen Shang looked up and said happily, "Tuanzi!"


    Lu Chen then got out of the car, but just to his future brother-in-law cold eyes.


    He hesitated to approach and looked up and down at Wen Shang. "Are you... OK?"


    "Nothing." Wen Shang replied faintly.


    Wen yunian frowned at Lu Chen and did not speak. He was still dissatisfied with Lu Chen.


    Originally, I thought that the other party was sincere to his sister, but now, a pile of rotten peach blossoms and a fiancee put Wen Shang in danger again today. All the people who later knew the news arrived first, but Lu Chen was late.


    With such efficiency, he had to rethink Lu Chen''s reliability.


    Lu Chen saw his brother-in-law''s unhappiness in the future, but he could not explain it and could only be silent.


    He looked up at the woman who was brought out by Wen yunian''s men, and recognized that the other party was a little follower who had been following Bai Lin for a long time.


    Is it Bai Lin who caused the other party to do this?


    "Tut, President Lu is looking at his beauty?" Wen yunian thought of the words he had just heard. He was very upset and sarcastic.


    Lu Chen was puzzled and thought that Wen yunian was talking about Bai Lin, "Mr. Wen, I will give Wen Shang an account of this! I will persuade my mother to break Bailin''s engagement. "


    Wen yunian disdained to smile, and the irony in his eyes became more and more obvious. "President Lu and your pretty girl really have the same purpose. I don''t know what bad luck Miss Bai has fallen into, but they are forced to carry the pot one after another."


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Wen yunian snorted coldly, pointing to the sweet woman behind him, "here, your pretty girl wants to kill my sister, and then blame Miss Bai to achieve the purpose of living together with you. It''s really... A wonderful stratagem!"


    Lu Chen face a black, what beauty, what Shuangsushuangfei


    This man even wants to kill!


    "I will give Mr. Wen an account of this."


    Lu Chen said firmly, then turned to Wen Shang, "I''ll give you an explanation..."


    Wen Shang still did not say a word, only followed Wen yunian and led Tuanzi to the car.


    Wen Yu year light way, "best so."


    The White House.


    Bailin walked restlessly in the room. It had been almost a day since her little sister''s hand, but she never received a phone call from her little sister. It was just a warning. It shouldn''t take much time, but now


    She picked up her cell phone several times and put it down again. Now the situation is not clear. If her little sister was exposed, she would have fallen into the trap when she called. And with Lu Chen''s strength, she would certainly break her engagement.


    Now the only thing that I can fight with Wen Shang is this paper engagement


    No, I can''t wait to die!


    She thought so, got up and picked up her bag and went to Lu''s house in a hurry.


    As soon as I stepped out of the house, I saw a familiar figure in my sight. It was Lu Chen''s Secretary!


    She was surprised in her heart, but she pretended to be calm, arranged her image, and gently said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The Secretary saw the goal of his trip, stood firm, light way, "Miss White, President let me tell you, after you make friends, must recognize clearly, don''t be pit also in the dark."


    Bai Lin is at a loss. What''s the situation?


    Didn''t you come to ask for a crime?


    Did the little sister resist everything?


    Xu is too dazed on her face. Xu''s secretary also thinks that she is innocent. The Secretary kindly tells Bai Lin the whole story of the matter and repeatedly reminds her to make friends in the future.


    Then the Secretary waved his sleeve and did not take away a cloud.


    Tu liubailin stood at the door, almost with a crooked nose.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and went upstairs. The door slammed shut, which made the cleaning servant shiver. She didn''t know who let her eldest daughter give birth to such a big Qi.


    Bai Lin''s face was ferocious. She threw the bag on the bed and said, "OK, OK! It''s really my good sister. She even wants to frame me for murder! "


    At the moment, she completely forgot who was going to teach Wenshang a lesson.


    In the end, the girl didn''t want to think about it, but in general, the fuse was her own,


    However, in anger, Bai Lin doesn''t feel wrong at all. She just thinks that her little sister betrays her and wants to be Lu Chen''s guest.


    She sat on the bed, looking at the disappearing sun.


    "Since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being cruel. Your parents will come to the prison to get together with you."


    The light words seem to indicate the decline of the little sister''s family.


    After all, it''s not a small thing to frame the mayor''s daughter.


    At that time, the last afterglow of the sunset also fell, and the lights of the city gradually appeared.


    For some, darkness is coming.


    On the other hand, Wen Shang was brought back to his home by the slightly strong Wen yunian. Wen Shang had some helplessness, "brother, I''m really OK."


    Wen yunian didn''t listen, but pushed Wen Shang into his villa. "Xiao Shang, listen to my brother, move in with him."


    Seeing that Wen was about to speak, he interrupted again.


    "Do you know how scared my brother is today? I can''t imagine what''s waiting for me if I''m a little late." Wen yunian looked directly into Wen Shang''s eyes, eyes full of serious, "I have lost you once, can''t lose the second time, you know?"


    "You are my only relative in the world..."


    Wen Shang was stunned and didn''t refuse for a long time. She heard the fear from Wen yunian''s tone.


    She always thought that her brother had already been in charge of his own affairs, but would he still be afraid?


    After another thought, now Bai Lin already knows where she lives. If she doesn''t want to be disturbed, it''s imperative to move.


    "Xiao Shang?" For a long time did not get the answer, Wen yunian asked.


    Wen Shang lowered his head and looked at Tuanzi at his feet. He gently asked, "Tuanzi, do you want to live with my uncle?"


    Tuanzi looked up, looked at the mother who had made a decision, and looked at his uncle who was smiling gently at him, "will uncle protect Mommy?"


    Wen yunian said with a smile, "of course! My uncle will still protect Tuan Zi! "


    Tuanzi tensed his face and nodded seriously.


    Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian and said, "then... Please brother."


    Wen yunian heard that Wen Shang agreed and said happily, "no trouble, we are a family."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to call his assistant to explain what he needed to buy.


    Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi who pretends to be serious, and at Wen yunian, who is very happy. A smile comes to his lips.


    At this time, the years are quiet.

 Chapter 346

    On the other side, Lu Chen drives home. Lu''s father and mother are having dinner.


    Jiang Yirong looked at her expressionless son and said softly, "chen''er, have you eaten yet? The cook just made your favorite dish tonight


    Lu Chen''s feet, inexplicably think of his mother has not like Wenshang things, he turned to look at Jiang Yirong, pursed lips, and went upstairs without saying a word.


    The smile on Jiang Yirong''s face was stiff, and Lu''s father also frowned, with a little dissatisfaction in her tone: "this child, it''s too shameful!"


    Then he left the table and went to find Lu Chen.


    Jiang Yirong quickly gets up and grabs Lu Fu and looks at him angrily, "what are you doing? Have a good meal. Chen Er is just in a bad mood today. You can see that he is always polite. "


    Pull landing father sat down again, Jiang Yirong put some of the other party''s favorite dishes in the bowl, "you ah, just have a good meal with me."


    Lu''s father saw that Jiang Yirong was not angry, so he ate the dishes from his wife.


    second floor.


    Lu Chen is lying on the bed with his hands behind his head. Today''s scenes emerge again and again.


    Whether it''s his sudden panic or Wen yunian''s sarcastic eyes, it''s not as good as the peace of mind at the moment when he finally saw Wen Shang.


    He knew that he was really trapped. For the child raised by himself, he could not tell the truth. Sometimes Lu Chen would think that if that had not happened, would he and Wen Shang not be strangers like now


    And today, outside the old warehouse, although Wen Shang didn''t say a word, his future brother-in-law''s eyes were obviously wrong. If Wen Shang believed Wen yunian''s words, Lu Chen didn''t know what would happen


    He fidgeted with his hair and looked out of the window at the starry sky for a long time.


    What Lu Chen didn''t know, however, was that there was another person in the city who couldn''t sleep like her.


    Wen Shang lay on his side, tossing and turning.


    It''s false to say no fear. No one wants to die inexplicably. What''s more, the despair of waiting for death is suffocating.


    She remembered what her brother had said to her.


    "Xiao Shang, Lu Chen is not your lover, and his marriage is not his own decision."


    "Behind him, his parents have never been able to overcome the hurdle."


    "I hope you will always be happy in the future, instead of fighting for wisdom and courage in the backyard of a big family."


    "What happened to you today has something to do with him. You can argue that he is innocent. But have you ever thought about why I learned later, but I was able to get there first? When all the dust is settled, he comes late. "


    "My brother doesn''t want to say anything. The reason is that if you are a little late, what''s waiting for you."


    Yeah, why?


    Wen Shang turned over, facing the warm yellow light outside the window.


    She didn''t want to speculate, but she felt inexplicably that what her brother said was right


    As far as Lu Chen is concerned, maybe she is not as important as he shows. Doesn''t she know all the time?


    Wen Shang droops his eyes, and his hand unconsciously caresses his heart. There, he seems to be bitten by something and is in pain.


    A night without a dream.


    The car stopped at the school gate. Wen Shang carefully got off with Tuanzi and walked step by step to the school gate.


    The harsh ring of mobile phone rings suddenly. Wen Shang looks down and hesitates between hanging and not hanging.


    Tuan Zi jumped close, saw the familiar name, his eyes lit up, and quickly scratched the answer button.


    Wen Shang


    After a long time, Wen Shangcai put his mobile phone to his ear and said, "hello?"


    Lu Chen''s voice, as always, was soft and clear. He passed the current into his eardrum. "Are you free tonight?"


    "No Wen Shang heard himself say indifferently.


    Lu Chen to the mouth of the words, Shengsheng changed the topic, "then you... When free?"


    "Is there anything else for Mr. Lu?" Wen Shang did not answer Lu Chen''s question, but asked faintly, "if not, I''ll hang up."


    "... No."


    Wen Shang hung up and taught Tuan Zi to the teacher. He crouched down and hugged Tuan Zi. "Tuan Zi should be good at school!"


    Tuanzi nodded his head cleverly. Seeing Wen Shang''s back away, Gu Ling grinned strangely.


    He stealthily took out his mobile phone from his neck and sent a message to the contact whose note was daddy.


    Tuanzi: Daddy, Mommy is not happy today!


    Lu Chen: does Tuanzi know why?


    Tuanzi: I don''t know


    Tuanzi: is Dad better than picking me up after school today?


    Lu Chen: good.


    Lu Chen put down his mobile phone and sat in the boss''s chair, thinking about how to talk about the topic smoothly.


    .....


    As the last bell of the school rings, countless children flock to the gate like prisoners out of prison, chattering with their parents about the harvest of the day. For a moment, the school gate is as noisy as a vegetable market.


    Wen Shang stands on tiptoe and looks for Tuanzi everywhere. However, he sees Tuanzi getting into a strange car.


    She was so excited that she quickly ran to the direction of the car, "Tuan Zi..."


    Before words fall, you see a person you don''t want to see.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Mommy Tuanzi poked his head out of the back seat and his face was full of joy. "Daddy said he would take me to play. Mommy, get in the car quickly!"


    Mr. Lu Chen opened the co pilot''s door for Wen Shang, "he promised Tuanzi a long time ago. We can''t break our promise."


    Wen Shang takes a look at Lu Chen who is smiling. Although she doesn''t want to go with her partner in her heart, looking at Tuanzi''s happy face, she knows that she can''t refuse.


    Tuanzi


    I really want to play with my dad


    She opened the door of the back seat, sat down next to Tuan Zi, and got a big ace from Tuan Zi.


    Lu Chen was not annoyed either, but calmly closed the co pilot''s door, went around to the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator.


    Before long, the car stopped in front of a pastry shop.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen suspiciously. He doesn''t understand why he has to stop at the pastry shop to buy something to eat so as not to be hungry later?


    As if seeing Wen Shang''s doubts, Lu Chen got out of the car and opened the door, "we''ll play here today."


    Then the three entered the pastry workshop.


    The boss of the pastry workshop is a couple in their thirties. When they see the three enter the door, their faces are covered with smiles.


    "Mr. Lu, everything is ready."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Chen said thanks with a smile, and then under the leadership of his boss, he came to the destination of this trip - a very huge kitchen.


    The boss and his wife looked at Lu Chen and said with a knowing smile, "well, today, I''ll leave it to Mr. Lu. We still have things to do, so we don''t have much company."


    After they left, Wen Shang asked, "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do?"


    Mr. Lu?


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang, who was full of impatience. He was very dissatisfied with the title, but he also knew that Wen Shang didn''t want to meet him today. He was very reluctant to call Mr. Lu.


    When Tuanzi saw that the atmosphere was not good, he suddenly interrupted, "Mommy, I''m very curious about how those beautiful cakes are made. That''s why I let daddy take me to make them. I also want to make them for Mommy!"


    Wen Shangyi Leng, is that so?


    Tuanzi ran to the place where the flour bag was put and said to Lu Chen, "Dad, come quickly. We''re going to start making cakes!"


    "Mummy, mummy, come on!"


    "Tuanzi is going to make rabbits, tigers and cakes!"


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi''s jubilant face and finally picked up the flour.


    She carefully poured the water into the flour to make it sticky, and then slowly mixed into a white and fat dough.


    Lu Chen also started his hand movements, but Yu Guang still aims at Wen Shang from time to time. Unfortunately, Wen Shang selectively ignores him.


    Tuanzi looked left and right, at the attentive Mommy, and at the depressed daddy. He turned his eyes and thought of a good way.


    He slipped to Wen Shang''s side with his short legs, picked up the dry flour and ran to Lu Chen. Lu Chen watched him put the flour in his hand and did not expose it.


    Wen Shang kneaded the dough for a while. He felt that the dough was not strong enough. He was thinking about adding more flour and shangyihe. His hands consciously grasped the place where the flour was placed, but he grabbed it empty.


    She slightly a Leng, turn a head to see, see put the basin of flour to disappear.


    Tuanzi covered his small mouth and kept smiling, and Lu Chen''s eyes also overflowed with a little smile.


    Wen Shang pretended to be angry. "Give mommy''s flour back quickly."


    Tuanzi blinked innocently. He ran to Lu Chen and said, "Daddy, let''s play Feifei, OK?"


    Lu Chen followed her words and asked, "what is Feifei?"


    With a smile, Tuanzi grabbed a handful of flour and sprinkled it on Lu Chen''s face.


    "Poof Pooh." Wen Shang could not help laughing when he saw Lu Chen''s face covered with flour. When he saw Lu Chen''s eyes, he strained his face again.


    Lu Chen took a look at her, then turned back to Tuanzi and said, "well, I dare to show my father''s face. You wait."


    He pretended to take the flour and pour it on the head of the dough. The dough quickly ran to Wen Shang and hid behind him.


    Lu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to throw the flour in his hand. Just then, Tuanzi took out another handful of flour from his pocket and cried sweetly, "Mommy.


    Wen Shang smell speech back, was suddenly flour paste a face.


    Lu Chen laughingly looked at the mother and son, and successfully received a look of disgust from Wen Shang, "what''s funny, what''s funny!"


    "Mommy, Mommy, come after me


    Tuanzi ran out with his face thumping, "you can''t catch me!"


    "Good! Mommy is coming to get you Wen still see this, simply put down the hands of the action, also picked up the flour chasing the ball up.


    For a moment, the whole kitchen flour flying, I do not know when, Lu Chen also joined in, the three people chasing, very happy!

 Chapter 347

    The kitchen was full of laughter, and the whole scene was full of joy.


    .....


    "What! We went to the bakery to make cakes together? "


    The shrill voice of the girl pierced the sky and startled the birds resting in the tree.


    Bai Lin is standing in front of the window, holding a mobile phone and looking ferocious.


    "A million, burn the bakery!" She gave a vicious order, then hung up and threw away her cell phone.


    bitch! Bitches, bitches!


    What he said didn''t mean to break up Chen and himself, but in the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t read the report. He even seduced Chen to play in the cake shop. What a shameless woman!


    Aren''t you going to make a cake? I burned the bakery to see if you still have life to make cakes!


    Bai Lin thought angrily, completely forgetting that Lu was still in it.


    On the other hand, Tuanzi saw that his parents were smiling, so he ran to the corner to find some food. He saw some smoke coming out from the crack of the door. Thinking of the smoking refrigerator at home, he saw that there was ice cream to eat?


    He walked in the direction of the smoke, but he felt something was wrong. How could the smoke... Be choking?


    In front of him, he was covered by the fire. Tuanzi was scared and ran back in a panic. "Daddy, Mommy, it''s not good!"


    Lu Chen and Wen Shang stop fighting and look at the regiment running in.


    Wen Shang reflected what he had just done, and his ears were full of red.


    How did you get into a fight?


    I don''t want to talk to each other.


    Lu Chen took a look at the shy Wen Shang, but he couldn''t cover his smile. He was in a good mood and asked, "what''s the matter, Tuanzi?"


    Tuanzi pointed to the direction of the gate and said intermittently, "what a big fire!"


    "Daddy, will we be burned here?"


    What a big fire?


    Lu Chen reacted quickly. He walked out of the kitchen with his long legs and saw the smoke and fire.


    Since the bakery is mainly handmade, the whole house is almost made of wood, which is undoubtedly the best combustor for fire.


    At that time, the fire was already burning violently, and the smoke outside the house was clearly visible, which attracted many passers-by in a hurry. Some people took out their mobile phones and dialed the fire engine.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t know all this. He only knew that such a fire could not be put out by three people. For today''s sake, he had to find a way out and escape safely.


    He went back to the kitchen and looked around, his eyes finally fixed on the white cloth used to cover the food beside the wall.


    Seeing that Lu Chen folded and soaked the white cloth, Wen Shangcai said, "the fire is very big?"


    At the moment, she can''t take care of making trouble with Lu Chen. After all, in front of life, she can let go of the awkward things.


    "The gate has been covered by the fire. We need to find the escape way quickly," Lu Chen said quickly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be OK."


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart is touched. Maybe it''s because Lu Chen''s heart is to protect her family in such a crisis, or maybe the atmosphere of food materials is too relaxed, which makes her not want to go back to reality.


    She heard herself say, "OK."


    Lu Chen looks at her in surprise. He doesn''t seem to think that Wen Shang''s voice is so gentle. It''s very similar to the tone when they were still together.


    However, he knows that this is not a good time for heart to heart talks. It is the most important thing for him to go out as soon as possible!


    The white cloth is not big, even if it is wet, it is not enough to cover the three people. Lu Chen thinks about it. He takes a knife and divides the white cloth into three pieces. He takes the piece that can only cover his back and hands the rest to Wen Shang, signaling her to protect himself and Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang takes over with a complicated look. She knows that this is not a good time to be modest. Only by protecting herself can she alleviate Lu Chen''s worries.


    The three men, dressed in wet white cloth, walked out of the kitchen step by step, looking for an escape way.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the thick smoke rushes into every corner in an incomparable manner, trying to wipe out all life.


    In the small passage, the three stooped forward slowly, and the beam on their head was about to fall.


    "Cough..." was smoke channeled into the throat, Wen Shang uncomfortable cough a few times, was choked to tears DC.


    Lu Chen gives her a worried look. Wen Shang shakes his head, indicating that he has nothing to do.


    Lu Chen carefully protects Tuanzi, pulls Wen Shang''s hand, avoids the pillar of fire, and walks forward step by step with a dignified look.


    The fire spread too fast, just like who poured oil on it, blatantly burning. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid... They have to die here today!


    He turns back to confirm that Wen Shang is still safe, and is preparing to turn around and continue to walk. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the scene that makes him almost blind!


    I saw a crumbling beam crack with a bang, and hit Wen Shang with a fire!


    "Be careful!"


    He blurted out in horror, and fiercely stretched out his right hand to pull Wen Shang into his arms, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid. However, due to the speed, the fire rubbed his arm and instantly lit Lu Chen''s sleeve!


    Lu Chen quickly put out the fire on his arm, but still could not escape the fate of being burned.


    Wen Shang pours in Lu Chen''s arms, her nose is full of each other''s breath, she struggles to stand firm, just want to say something, see that the place where she stood before is already burning.


    Wen Shang turned his head and saw Lu Chen put out the fire on his arm. He was stunned for a moment.


    Maybe after a century, maybe just for a moment, Wen Shang said in a hoarse voice, "... Why?"


    Why save me in spite of danger?


    Why... Be so nice to me?


    Lu Chen looked at her, his face is still calm, "I said I would protect you, I will never break my promise."


    "Your hand..."


    What else did Wen Shang want to ask, but Lu Chen interrupted him, "let''s go!"


    She can only stagger to keep up with the pace of Lu Chen, hard to know where the exit to go.


    Tuanzi''s face from the beginning to the end cleverly followed his father to compare with his mother. He didn''t cry or speak, because he knew that only when he was silent at this time would he not let his parents worry.


    The white cloth was thin, and the fire was fierce. Tuanzi was choked and speechless, and Lu Chen held him in his arms.


    Step by step, they don''t know where the light is.


    Wen Shang can feel that her physical strength is gradually losing. I''m afraid that before long, she will be... Limp.


    She stepped into the air and fell to the ground in a panic. She felt that her facial features were wrapped in smoke, and the dizzy consciousness came from her brain. She thought... She just went to sleep


    "Wen Shang? Wen Shang


    The distant call kept coming, which prevented her from being attacked by the sleeping devil.


    Wen Shang opens his eyes difficultly. In front of him is Lu Chen''s anxious face.


    That should have been a pretty face has already become a cat, he kept shouting his name, "Wen Shang, don''t sleep!"


    "Lu Chen, ah..." she cried low. I don''t know how long it has been since she called this name.


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi who was in a coma in Lu Chen''s arms and leaned against the wall with all her strength. She said, "Lu Chen, leave me alone and go quickly."


    "Take... Tuanzi to..."


    "If I''m not here..."


    "Tuanzi will... Give it to you... Cough... Give it to you..."


    "Wen Shang!" Lu Chen Meng roared, "don''t say anything frustrating, I''ll take you out!"


    "With you and Tuanzi, let''s go together!"


    Lu Chen shakes Wen Shang with his perfect hand and doesn''t let her go to sleep like this. He says in a dumb voice, "listen, the fire engine has come. If we can hold on, we can be saved!"


    However, in answer to her, Wen is still unable to slip his hand.


    Lu Chen was surprised and shook Wen Shang more forcefully. In his tone, he even prayed, "Wen Shang, don''t sleep... OK?"


    Long silence.


    Lu Chen knelt down on the ground and could hear the sound of the fire engine approaching from afar. However, no one knew whether the firefighters could accurately find them when they came.


    He looked down at the unconscious Wen Shang and finally made a decision!


    Lu Chen holds Wen Shang in his intact hand, takes out his cell phone with his burned hand and dials 119. He says, "we are next to the toilet at the corner..."


    Outside the cake room, a fireman was holding a phone, "hello? Hello, hello? By which toilet are you, sir? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the head of the fire brigade.


    The fireman replied, "a gentleman said he was near the toilet on the corner, but there are three toilets in the pastry room. I''m not sure where they are."


    "Ask


    "That gentleman... There''s no voice..."


    Lu Chen dropped his hand, threw away his cell phone, put the ball in the middle, and then hugged Wen Shang tightly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Vincenzo, you''ve left me once.


    This time


    I won''t give you another chance to leave me like this


    Even if it''s going to hell, I will pester you, pester you, forgive me, accept me, and finally put on


    The most beautiful wedding dress.


    His eyes gradually blurred, and he saw the scene of a long time ago in a trance.


    The pretty girl with ponytail and small leather jacket ran to her face with a brilliant smile. Her eyes seemed to be filled with the whole starry sky. With her clear voice, she cried happily, "uncle! Let''s go home! "


    Go home


    OK, go home.


    He also laughed and walked forward with the same cheerful step, holding the girl''s hand.


    At that moment, I heard it for the first time


    The sound of flowers blooming.


    Lu Chen''s mind was in a daze. At the last moment of consciousness, he suddenly thought of a word that his grandfather said a long time ago.


    When a man dies, he will see what he remembers most painstakingly. He didn''t believe it before, but now


    He believed it.


    He hugged Wen Shang tightly, as if trying to melt her into the bone and never separate her again.


    Wen Shang, if we are doomed to die today, we should die together.


    Whether it''s huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, or the river, Sansheng stone, I''ll be with you.


    Make up for the debt I owe you in my life, OK?


    Lu Chen slowly closed his eyes, looking calm.

 Chapter 348

    In the deluxe ward of the municipal hospital, Wen Shang slowly opened her eyes. The dazzling sunlight made her physiological tears fall. She was in a trance for a moment.


    Raise your hand to cover the light in front of you. Wen Shang Lengleng looks at the white ceiling. The smell of disinfectant in the nasal cavity is unique to the hospital.


    I am Alive?


    Wen is still at a loss.


    Her mind is still in the fire, the overwhelming fire blocked all the way out


    Lu Chen said, will you take yourself out?


    He did.


    "Are you awake?" The nurse pushed the car into the room and saw Wen Shang, who had already opened his eyes.


    Wen Shang turned his head and opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse. "Where''s Tuanzi?"


    Tuanzi?


    The nurse didn''t know why she looked at her, then reacted, and suddenly realized, "are you talking about that child?"


    Jian Wenshang nodded, and the nurses began to talk in an endless stream, their eyes full of moving.


    "The child is OK."


    "The three members of your family are really in love. When the firemen rescued you, the handsome man still held your mother and son firmly in his arms, even though he was meaningless. We wasted a lot of energy to separate you!"


    In the end, she did not forget to exclaim, "what an enviable feeling!"


    Wen has not spoken for a long time.


    Her expression is very complicated, I don''t know whether to be lucky or what


    The unspeakable feelings at the bottom of her heart are so dense that she can''t bear the burden.


    She heard herself ask, "how is he..."


    The nurse smelled the speech, but shook her head, "handsome man, in order to protect you from inhaling too much smoke and dust, I haven''t woken up yet."


    "Can I... Go and see him?


    "Of course! She''s next door to you! "


    Wen Shang nodded.


    Open the door of the ward, the hospital''s unique clamor comes, the staff in a hurry, anxious or uneasy family members are the tip of the iceberg.


    Wen Shang stood at the door of the ward. Her white clothes looked thin on her. She raised her hand slightly, but she never knocked at the door.


    She didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to face Lu Chen. How grateful was she? Or hate?


    Maybe both.


    Thanks to Lu Chen, he never gave up himself in danger.


    Hate... At the beginning.


    She will not forget her original purpose of returning home and how she is now in a dilemma.


    Hesitated for a long time, she pursed her lips and knocked on the door solemnly.


    Thanks anyway.


    The door only knocks once and is opened.


    Bai Lin looks at Wen Shang, who raises her hand to knock on the door. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. She said viciously, "what are you doing here? Is it not enough? "


    She will never forget the attitude of firefighters when they rescued people, so intimate, so inseparable.


    After letting people set fire, she thought that Lu Chen was still in it. She ran away in a hurry, only to see a sea of fire. At that moment, Bai Lin was stunned.


    She just hated Wen Shang, but she didn''t want Lu Chen to die. After all, she loved him so much.


    But it is precisely because of this scene that Bai Lin''s faith is strengthened in her heart.


    Wen Shang has been able to affect Lu Chen''s mood. He can''t stay here any longer!


    It''s better never to appear in front of Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang frowned and didn''t want to argue too much with the woman, "I came to see my uncle."


    Bai Lin sneered, "if you don''t appear in front of Chen, Chen will be fine."


    Wen is still speechless, just a few steps forward, to enter the door.


    Bailin is about to stop, the mobile phone ring suddenly forward, she looked down, is his mother.


    She glared at Wen Shang fiercely, "you''d better be quiet, or I''ll tell my aunt that you''ve hurt Chen and he''s still in a coma. Do you think aunt Lu will let you go?"


    With that, she haughtily raised her head and went to one side to answer her phone.


    Wen Shang slowly steps into the ward and sees Lu Chen lying on the bed.


    His bare arm is connected with a long infusion tube, and the sun shines on his pale face.


    Lu Chen, who closed his eyes, was not the same as he used to be. He was more like a gentle and elegant young man.


    Wen Shang sat in front of the bed, staring at each other''s face.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to recover gradually. She moved her stiff body and looked at the bed again.


    Lu Chen still didn''t wake up.


    Bailin didn''t seem to have come back, otherwise she wouldn''t let herself stay so long.


    She got up, moved her stiff body, looked around, and finally settled in the bathroom.


    Wen Shang walked over and easily found the goal of his trip in the well-equipped bathroom - a new towel.


    After several times of hard work, she finally helped Lu Chen wipe his body, carefully buttoned up the sick clothes, but accidentally aimed at something.


    That''s


    Staring at each other''s teeth on the shoulder, she seemed to be able to ring the scene of struggling.


    Why not remove it?


    Her mind was in a mess.


    Lu Chen''s face kept flashing, once, now, finally fixed in the long fire, the firm said will protect his comprehensive face.


    It''s like a world away.


    Wen Shang patted her face, and the cold temperature on her hand made her feel better.


    After so many years, Tuanzi has grown up. Everyone has his own new life, and he is still persistent. Is it right or wrong?


    With a full stomach of questions, Wen Shang lies in front of Lu Chen''s bed and slowly sleeps in the past.


    For several days, Wen Shang took good care of Lu Chen, because he always remembered Lu Chen''s life and death when he told her that he would protect himself.


    These days she listened to a lot of people''s words, and gradually pieced together the story.


    It turns out that after he was in a coma, Lu Chen didn''t go out with Tuanzi in his arms as he said. Instead, when he heard that the fire engine was coming, he called to tell the other party where he was. Then he protected himself and Tuanzi and waited for rescue.


    It turned out that until the last moment, Lu Chen did not want to give up.


    The more Wen Shang listened, the softer he felt.


    How many people in this world can protect a burden at the moment of life and death?


    Her eyes softened as she looked at the still unconscious man in bed.


    When Bai Lin came in, Wen Shanggang put a cotton swab on Lu Chen''s lips to moisten his dry lips.


    Think of oneself these days at home at present to oneself say of adversity see true feelings, Bailin rare clever once.


    She thought that Wen Shangxin had been taking care of Lu Chen for so long, but in the end she was picked up by herself. She must have a pretty face.


    Thinking of this, she rarely did not sneer at Wen Shang or drive her out. She just sat opposite and stared at Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang gives her a strange look. The storm in his imagination is not coming. Although he doesn''t know what Bai Lin is thinking, it''s good that he doesn''t drive himself away. After all, Lu Chen is injured for her. If he doesn''t see him wake up, he''s always worried.


    Lu Chen didn''t know where he was. It was dark everywhere and he couldn''t see any light.


    He had a serious face.


    Is this the hell?


    But why didn''t you see Wen Shang?


    Lu Chen was lost in thought.


    I don''t know how long later, a little light appeared in a distant place to guide Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen walked step by step for a long time, but the light was as far away as the beginning.


    In a trance, he could feel a pair of gentle hands, which seemed to take care of himself, with a not so hot temperature, but it was very reassuring?


    Who is it?


    He wants to know.


    Struggling toward the light of the place to rush, but suddenly feel a foot empty!


    Bai Lin felt her hand moved slightly, and knew that Lu Chen was about to wake up.


    She turned her eyes and said to Wen Shang, "Wen Shang, would you please buy a bunch of flowers? The flowers at the head of Chen''s bed are about to wither. "


    Wen Shang took a look at her. When she wanted to talk to Lu Chen, she got up and went outside.


    The flowers are really going to wither. They need to be replaced.


    Lu Chen felt that there were countless voices saying in his ears, which made him restless. He opened his eyes impatiently and saw Bai Lin''s enlarged face.


    "Chen, are you awake?" Bai Lin looks at Lu Chen with a happy face.


    Lu Chen turned his eyes. There was no figure he wanted to see in the ward. He turned his head and fixed his eyes in Bai Lin''s reddish eyes. "Bai Lin?"


    Bai Lin held Lu Chen''s hand tightly and nodded, "Chen, I''m here."


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    Bai Lin rubbed her red eyes and looked at her sweetheart affectionately. "It''s been three days, Chen. Do you know that I''m so worried these three days."


    Lu Chen thought of what he felt in the dark. Did Bai Lin take care of him for three days and three nights?


    He couldn''t help thinking, and didn''t take out his hand.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    Bai Lin was very happy. When she heard Lu Chen''s words, she knew that her strategy had been successful. She couldn''t hide her pride. Sure enough, what her mother said was right!


    Bai Lin affectionately clenched Lu Chen''s hand and said in soft judo, "Chen, you and I don''t have to thank each other. You''re OK."


    When Wen Shang came back with flowers in his arms, he saw such a scene.


    In the ward, Bai Lin holds Lu Chen''s hand with a gentle face.


    And Lu Chen also looked at each other, some soft and gentle eyes.


    She almost can''t control her anger. She throws the beautiful flowers on the ground and leaves without looking back.


    The huge movement brought back Lu Chen''s thoughts. When he looked up, he saw Wen Shangqi rushing away and the petals scattered on the ground.


    Lu Chen''s first reaction was that Wen Shang came to see him with fresh flowers. He didn''t seem to be as tough as he was. At least he was soft hearted.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    However, thinking of the figure that the other party left angrily, and looking at Bai Lin''s affectionate side, he intuitively tells Lu Chen what''s wrong.


    He thought of Wen Shang''s tired side face that he had just seen, and his brows turned into Sichuan characters.


    Almost subconsciously, he flung away Bailin''s hand, regardless of Bailin''s injured eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 349

    Bai Lin was shocked, and then went back innocently, "Chen, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    Then she took a careful look at Lu Chen and said, "is Wen Shang angry because he saw us intimate? That''s stingy. "


    Lu Chen glared at her, "shut up."


    After thinking about it, she felt that if Bailin really took care of herself, her tone seemed too stiff, so she had to ease her tone, "Bailin, you are tired too. Go to have a rest first..."


    Bai Lin is very aware of the truth that she will stop when she sees good. She has left an impression in front of Lu Chen. If she is entangled, she will only make Lu Chen disgusted.


    She got up and looked at Lu Chen tenderly and said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    She was not worried that she would be exposed at all. At that time, there were only two people in the ward: herself and Wen Shang. Lu Chen only saw herself when he got up, and with Wen Shang''s character, 80% of them would not tell the truth.


    For this point, Bai Lin guessed Wen Shang''s idea very accurately.


    Wen Shang really won''t tell Lu Chen that she took care of him for several days and nights. As she walked out of the hospital, she thought angrily.


    I shouldn''t be soft hearted to Lu Chen. I shouldn''t be touched. I took care of him for a few days. As a result, I came back after walking for a while and found that he was in love with his fiancee.


    It''s so... I''m angry to think about it!


    At this time, she did not know that her mood had a very popular name, called jealous.


    Of course, Bai Lin did not expect that Lu Chen, in order to find out the truth, would ask someone to quietly check the monitoring of the hospital!


    "President Lu, according to the monitoring, a few days before you were unconscious, Miss Wen Shang woke up from the ward and came to your room," the Secretary said solemnly, standing in Lu Chen''s ward.


    "I took care of you for three days and three nights, and I didn''t leave the ward except for dinner. Until today, Miss Bailin arrived."


    "Before you wake up, Miss Bai didn''t know what to say, so Miss Wen went out. Soon afterwards, you wake up, and then... You all know..."


    The secretary handed the backup video to Lu Chen, and he left.


    Lu Chen leaned on the bed, put his laptop on his lap, plugged in the U disk, and watched the monitoring.


    The more you look at him, the more happy he is. It seems that Wen Shang''s attitude towards himself has begun to soften and can take advantage of the victory to pursue him!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Lin''s taking the credit in the end, he and Wen Shang might have gone further.


    Think of here, he to Bai Lin more and more disgust, since repeatedly teach not to change, so this engagement doesn''t seem to exist of necessity.


    Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce color and made a decision secretly.


    He can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and dial the phone number he is familiar with.


    The familiar bell rings and is hung up.


    Lu Chen puts down his cell phone in chagrin. It seems that Wen Shang is angry again,


    But for him, it''s a good thing. After all, seeing that he and Bai Lin are close, Wen Shang is angry, proving that the other party still has his own heart.


    However, the most urgent task now is to explain the misunderstanding clearly and let Wen not ignore himself.!


    Time flies, no one can hold it.


    In a few days, in addition to the gauze on his arm, Lu Chen was able to walk normally.


    However, in recent days, even if he called Wen Shang every day, he was never connected.


    He thought to himself, how can we make Wen Shang change his mind?


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, interrupted his meditation, he picked up a look, is a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    Wen yunian''s voice clearly came into Lu Chen''s ears through the phone, "President Lu, my sister is just an ordinary person, can''t you let her go?"


    "I.."


    "Don''t you know how much she has suffered since I entangled with you?"


    Wen yunian is not anxious to state the fact, "I am very grateful to you for raising my sister at a critical juncture more than ten years ago, but if you really still have feelings for her, please don''t disturb her life."


    "With you by her side, Xiaoshang will only enter the whirlpool more."


    "By the way, my sister is in a bad mood recently. Her mobile phone is here. Don''t call."


    What Lu Chen wants to say, waiting for him is the voice of the phone hanging up.


    Lu Chen leans on the pillow dejectedly. He knows that he can''t give Wen Shang a peaceful life now. In the whirlpool, he can''t get out so easily unless he stands at the top of the world.


    "Daddy."


    A small voice came. Lu Chen looked back at the door and saw his son''s face.


    He waved and smiled, "Tuanzi, why are you here?"


    Said here, he subconsciously looked behind Tuanzi, but did not see the voice he wanted to see, "where''s your mommy?"


    Tuanzi climbed up Lu Chen''s thigh with short legs and replied honestly, "Mommy didn''t come."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes dim a little, he pulled each other''s sleeves, "Daddy, are you making Mommy angry?"


    Lu Chen rubbed his son''s soft hair and said helplessly, "your mom misunderstood something about daddy, but daddy couldn''t find an opportunity to explain it."


    Tuanzi''s small eyes dribbled around, half true and half false, and said, "Mommy is actually worried about daddy. She has been absent-minded for several times at home."


    With that, he pulled Lu Chen''s sleeve and motioned to the other party to come. Lu Chen did as he did. He only heard a tender voice saying to himself, "Daddy, you can do this..."


    Lu Chen dumbfounded, stretched out his index finger and scraped Tuanzi''s nose, "you little ghost spirit."


    ......


    Wen Shang came out from work and thought about going to the vegetable market to sell some vegetables before going home. Today, Tuanzi is on holiday, and his brother is coming back to make some delicious food himself.


    Passing the hall, she heard several front desk whispering.


    Wen Shang, who had ignored the word "Lu Chen", subconsciously slowed down his pace.


    "Have you heard? Today, there is news from the hospital that President Lu''s injury has worsened. "


    "Worse? How come? Wasn''t it all right the other day? "


    "It''s like the wound is infected."


    Infected?


    Wen Shang was shocked. When she recovered, she went to the people who were discussing. Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, she had to harden her head and ask, "is what you said... True?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Is there any fake information about the hospital?"


    Getting a positive answer, Wen Shang left in a trance.


    When she got home to cook, she couldn''t help being distracted several times.


    The wound is infected. Is it serious?


    Didn''t you leave the hospital a few days ago?


    He was injured to save me. If I don''t go to see him, will it be bad


    But Lu Chen is accompanied by his fiancee. It seems that he doesn''t lack himself


    "Mommy? Mommy


    Tuanzi pulled Wen Shang, who had been distracted for a long time. He knew in his heart that his little scheme had succeeded, but he still looked at Wen Shang with a puzzled look on his face. "What''s the matter with you, Mommy? I''ll call you several times, and you shouldn''t either. "


    Wen Shang recovered, squatted down and looked at Tuanzi apologetically, "it''s mommy who''s not good. Mommy is distracted and doesn''t respond to Tuanzi in time."


    "What''s Mommy thinking?" she asked unintentionally


    Wen still didn''t know how to answer. If he did, Tuanzi would go to see his father


    Like guessing Wen Shang''s thoughts, Tuanzi said to Wen Shang with a worried face, "Mommy, I heard someone say today that Daddy''s injury is getting worse. Do you think we should go to see daddy?"


    "Dad is more pitiful than being alone in the hospital! There is no one to take care of them. Tuanzi is sick and Mommy takes care of them! "


    Hearing Tuanzi say this, Wen Shang can''t stop shaking in his heart. But when he thinks of Lu Chen and Bai Lin''s affectionate gaze a few days ago, he feels that he is holding a breath in his heart.


    "He naturally has a fiancee with him. Tuanzi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Mommy... Don''t you want to see a bad aunt?" Tuanzi wrinkled his face and was embarrassed. "But Tuanzi wanted to see daddy... Daddy got hurt just to save us..."


    Once again, Wen Shang''s heart is biased, but when he thinks of going, he will meet Bai Lin, which makes him feel unhappy, and she is wavering.


    "Mommy, we can go quietly at night, so that we won''t meet the bad aunt!"


    Tuanzi''s words became the last straw to defeat Wenshang.


    Yes, go quietly at night, no one will know


    In the final analysis, Lu Chen was injured in order to save himself. If he didn''t go to have a look, he was really sorry.


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang felt that the problem of pressing himself for a day suddenly left, and he was in a cheerful mood.


    She jokingly pinched the delicate cheek of Tuanzi, "is Tuanzi the roundworm in Mommy''s stomach? How come Mommy knows everything she wants. "


    "Tuanzi is a smart baby! Isn''t that great! "


    "Mm-hmm, Bang Bang Da!" Wen Shang got up and continued to cook his own meal. "Tuanzi went to the living room to play. Mommy made delicious food for you."


    ....


    The starry sky flickered at night. Lu Chen leaned on the bed and thought of the way Tuanzi told him. He was looking forward to it.


    He looked at the darkening sky with a smile in his eyes.


    I don''t know if Wen Shang will come tonight. Should he?


    When a special SMS bell rings, he turns on his mobile phone and suddenly laughs.


    The information of Tuanzi above is very happy.


    Tuanzi: Dad, come on!


    Funny to put down his cell phone, he got up and went to the mirror, repeatedly confirmed that today''s he is very handsome, this time he sat down and read the magazine, but then his eyes floating to the door announced the owner''s absent-minded.


    Wen Shang carefully followed Tuanzi to avoid the crowd and quietly went to Lu Chen''s ward.


    Unlike the hustle and bustle of the day, the hospital at night is more like a monster that eats people and does not spit up bones, especially in the dark places.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s ward close at hand, Wen Shang slowly approached.


    At this time, Lu Chen should be sleeping.


    I just need to go in quietly to confirm the situation of the other party and leave.


    Thinking like this, she gently pushed open the door of the ward

 Chapter 350

    I don''t know how many times I turned around. It was already getting dim. Lu Chen finally heard the extremely slight footsteps in the corridor. With a flash in his eyes, he put down his magazine and quietly went to the door.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, with stopped at the door, for a long time did not see the movement.


    Just as Lu Chen wanted to open the door, the voice of Tuanzi came from outside.


    Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang, who was standing at the door like a thief, and asked, "Mommy, why are you sneaking? It would be nice to walk in. In this way, sister nurse will think you are here to steal


    Wen Shang''s expression is stiff, pretending not to care about the finishing of his clothes, this is a calm look into.


    Pushing the door gently, the dim light came into her eyes. She was about to take two steps forward when a big hand stretched out from her side and grabbed Wen Shang''s neck.


    Then the door closed with a bang. Wen Shang was pressed on the door, his back against the door, and the hot breath was getting closer and closer.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang was surprised. When he reacted, the warm touch on his lips was very clear.


    Tuanzi stood aside, eyes dribbling for a while, and ran into the lounge with short legs, leaving the rare space for her father and mother.


    After realizing what happened, Wen Shang struggled hard, but he was caught by the other side and could not escape.


    Lu Chen tightly encircled Wen Shang in his arms, making Wen Shang unable to move.


    He gave her a good kiss. The kiss was so hot and rough that it was absolutely necessary to control her breathing.


    For a long time, knowing that Wen Shang was not breathing well, he gradually recovered.


    Ambiguous silver from the two lips at the junction of the lead, for a moment, the room seems to have something in the diffusion.


    Lu Chen held up her waist, her eyes were full of her figure, and could not tolerate anything else.


    This kind of concentration attracted Wen Shang for a while.


    But she quickly reaction, look cold, "President Lu is really a good means."


    Lu Chen didn''t say anything. In this posture, he took Wen Shang into his arms. When Wen Shang was about to speak again, she said, "listen to me."


    Who wants you to explain!


    Wen Shang resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and tried to wriggle out of control. "Is that what President Lu explained?"


    With her actions, Lu Chen''s eyes gradually deepened, his palms became more and more hot, and his breathing was slightly short.


    No man can still be in the arms of his beloved, it will only


    It''s addictive.


    He suddenly moved, picked up Wen Shang and strode to the bedside.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness makes Wen Shang subconsciously encircle Lu Chen''s neck. When he realizes his posture at the moment, he can''t help feeling a little red on his face. "You... Let me down."


    "Good."


    Lu Chen replied hoarsely.


    Later, Wen Shang only felt that his back fell into a soft place.


    Intuition told her it was the bed.


    Then, the hot look of the man pressed on, and the warm palm swam between the thin and creamy skin, which led to the constant struggle of the warm face under the body.


    "You... Um..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked again. Lu Chen blocked all the words with extremely simple and effective actions.


    You can hear his light laughter, "since we don''t listen to the explanation, let''s do something else..."


    Moonlight shyly hiding in the clouds, it seems that even it knows, the next children should not.


    A room of spring.


    Lu Chen lay on his side on the bed, reached out and lifted Wen Shang''s messy hair, revealing his tired little face.


    From the initial resistance to the final exhaustion, I can''t help falling asleep.


    Lu Chen took her into his arms and held her tightly, as if to rub her to the bone.


    Time flies, after years, the only thing I read is your face and voice, never changed.


    .....


    Tuanzi rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out of the rest room. He went to see his parents hugging each other on the big bed for the first time. He was very happy. The little guy immediately blinked his eyes for a few seconds, then ran out with a snicker, found Wenshang''s mobile phone, turned on the camera, hugged his parents in bed, with their foreheads against each other, and breathed together. After shooting, the little guy came out quietly, and he didn''t wake them up, so he went back to his room to play with his toys.


    In his dreams, he wants to go to amusement parks, play and go to school with his parents, just like other children. Now it seems that his wish is not far away.


    Just now, I seem to be read by mummy again


    He had no love on his face. He knew that when he saw his father looking at him, he put up a finger with a smile on his face.


    Tuanzi cleverly covered his eyes, holding his cup full of water, cleverly entered the lounge.


    After a while, the nurse opened the door to change the dressing. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she added one more person to the bed and was a little stunned.


    Lu Chen got out of bed carefully and asked the nurse to go to the hall. "Shh, keep your voice down. She just fell asleep."


    The eyes of the people in the Nightgown were full of spring. The nurse covered her red cheek and followed Lu Chen step by step.


    Isn''t it said that Mr. Lu is inhuman?


    How to spoil a woman so much?


    And that woman... Seems to be the one who was sent in with President Lu before?


    Full of questions, the nurse faintly walked out of Lu Chen''s ward, and then the ambiguous news began to spread in the hospital.


    "Did you hear that? Mr. Lu slept with a woman last night. "


    "Where did you hear the grapevine news? Don''t you know that Lu is always the most clean?"


    "Even his fiancee, Miss Bailin, has never been in bed with President Lu!"


    "Cut, what hearsay, Xiao Lan saw it with her own eyes when she went to change the dressing for president Lu today. It''s more true than Pearl!"


    "It is said that he asked Xiaolan to keep her voice down and not wake up the woman."


    "No, no, I''ll pinch my fingers. There must be a lot of excitement in the hospital these days."


    ¡°.....¡±


    For the first time, Wen Shang knew how to write the four words "human words are formidable". She just went out to buy some food, and then she heard the gossip all the way.


    Fortunately, these people don''t seem to know what the protagonist of the event looks like, otherwise they may not be able to do anything now.


    however...


    Her face was full of chagrin at the thought of what happened last night.


    Lu Chen, how can he


    Now, I''m really standing in the center of the whirlpool. I can''t go out.


    Think about the expression that Bai Lin will appear, she kneaded her own blue veins in a headache.


    However, she couldn''t help sounding the scene of this morning.


    Wen Shang''s biological clock was delayed to more than 9 o''clock today. When she opened her eyes, a handsome face in front of her suddenly startled her. She opened her eyes wide open and quickly got out of the man''s arms.


    This also startled the man, he opened a pair of dark and deep eyes staring at her, "good morning."


    Wen Shang immediately lowered her head and thought of last night''s madness. Now she seems to be able to feel some numbness in her thighs and some heat in her chest, as if she had been held in the palm of her hand for a long time.


    "You..." Wen Shang glared angrily, blushing.


    "I can''t help it, who makes you too charming." Lu Chen looked at her with some innocent smiles, but it was really comfortable to sleep with her in his arms. "Well, the moonlight was so beautiful at that time."


    Wen still speechless looking at him, don''t know what to say, she simply got up and got out of bed, she thought of Tuanzi, quickly pushed open the door of the lounge, saw the little guy up.


    "Tuanzi, when did you get up?"


    "Not long since I got up!"


    "Then why don''t you wake Mommy up!"


    "I just came into the room and saw that mommy and Daddy were still sleeping. I didn''t wake you up. You still hold tightly!"


    "No, children. Don''t talk nonsense." Wen Shang''s face was red, and he didn''t want to admit Lu Chen''s sleep in front of his son.


    "Mommy, I knew you would say that to me, so I took a photo as a souvenir!" Tuanzi excitedly picked up her mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Wen Shang took it and turned to the photos. He found that at least a dozen photos were taken from different angles, and each one clearly showed the intimacy between her and Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang''s face is red. Looking at his son''s smart face, he is a copy of Lu Chen, with the same black belly.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, you know?" Wen Shang warned the little guy.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s a shame. We can''t talk about it. If we talk about it, everyone will laugh."


    "Oh! All right The little guy nodded, but looked at Wen Shang strangely, "but why do people laugh when daddy and Mommy sleep? Is that what the bad aunt said? "


    Outside the door, Lu Chen encircles his arm and looks at the woman educating his son with great interest.


    Wen Shang heard the movement, looked back and saw him. His cheeks turned red and he ran out of the room to wash.


    Behind him, I can still hear the conversation between Tuanzi and Lu Chen


    "Daddy, you''re sleeping. Mommy''s in charge."


    "Of course daddy wants to be responsible, but your mommy doesn''t agree."


    "Really?"


    "Well"


    Wen Shang stumbled at his feet and held the door in a dangerous and dangerous way. Although he was a little shy, he felt inexplicably that such a scene


    It''s warm.


    It''s like a family of three.


    "Wen Shang."


    The low voice rings out, and Wen Shang suddenly has an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes are fixed on her body with Lu Chen''s shouting, with different expressions.


    Lu Chen seemed to see nothing. He came and led her to his room. As he walked, he said, "why don''t you have a rest? If you are hungry, just tell me. Why run out by yourself


    Behind them, countless people exploded, and for a moment, the whole hospital was as noisy as a busy market.


    "It''s her


    "It seems that there is nothing special about it?"


    "Who knows? Maybe Mr. Lu likes this kind of porridge


    .....


    Bai Lin was invited to attend a gathering of celebrities. The meeting was held in a staggered way. People were talking in a low voice.


    The melodious music is flowing slowly. Ladies and celebrities in formal dresses walk through it with red wine in their hands, nodding and smiling from time to time, or whispering.

 Chapter 351

    With a smile on his face, Junlang''s bartender put a table of food on the long table.


    Bai Lin holds a goblet and sits on one side looking at it with pride. Her custom-made dress adds a lot of glory to her and attracts countless heroes to watch.


    She took a sip of the wine and enjoyed the admiration and admiration.


    "Oh, Bailin, I''m in a good mood." An elegant woman with a few people approaching, smiling at the sofa Bailin, can not help but speak.


    Bai Lin took a look at him and said with disdain, "why, Miss Zhang doesn''t go to hook up with her favorite little fresh meat today?"


    Miss Zhang can be as like as two peas in the face of Bai Lin. They met at a party and should be friends.


    Since then, the two people have not liked each other, as long as they meet, it must be a war of words.


    From then on, Bailin never went to a high-end clothing store to buy clothes, but customized a unique one at a more expensive price.


    Because she really didn''t want to make a joke with her rival.


    Miss Zhang''s face was full of banter. She sneered, "Miss Bai is really broad-minded. Her fiance is sleeping with other women in the hospital, and you are still here to attend the party as if nothing had happened. It''s a lot of adults!"


    A woman who came with Miss Zhang covered her lips and said with a smile, "maybe Miss Bai has another goal, so she plans to terminate her engagement with President Lu!"


    "In this case, will we have a chance..."


    Bai Lin is stunned, the first reaction is that they deliberately say so to influence themselves. But on the other hand, even if they are enemies, they will not say so for no reason, because this will only offend the Qi family and the Bai family.


    So there''s only one possibility left.


    She looked up at Miss Zhang with sharp eyes, "what you said is true?"


    Miss Zhang was full of sarcasm, "the hospital has passed, some people see it with their own eyes, can there be false?"


    Bailin suddenly threw down her glass and glared at Miss Zhang. She ran outside without looking back. It was the hospital!


    In the hospital ward, Lu Chen''s face was tender, "Wen Shang, is it still painful?"


    Wen Shang smell speech, mercilessly stare at him one eye, but receive Lu Chen ambiguous look in the eyes, temporarily angry.


    "Miss White, Miss White, calm down!"


    "Ah, Miss Bai!"


    Bang, the door is pushed open. Bai Lin rushes in angrily. She sees Lu Chen sitting on the sofa with all smiles, just like a family of three.


    Very dazzling!


    If they are a family of three, what are they?!


    "Chen..." she looks at Lu Chen wrongly, like a weak woman who is hurt and seeks her husband''s protection.


    Lu Chenwei frowned. Seeing Bai Lin, he thought that Bai Lin had cheated him the other day to take care of him for several days and nights, which made Wen Shang misunderstand him.


    It''s just right. We''ll settle the account together today.


    Bai Lin sees Lu Chen''s expression and thinks that Lu Chen cares about herself. After all, she is his fiancee in name. The public opinion of the hospital is in a weak position for her.


    She walked in a few steps, eyes like water, "Chen... I..."


    His words were suddenly interrupted by Lu Chen, "do you have anything to say?"


    Bailin a Leng, then thought of their own fake credit things, is Wen Shang complain?


    He subconsciously looked at Wen Shang, but saw the kiss mark on Wen Shang''s neck.


    Bai Lin burst into tears and complained, "Chen, do you listen to her nonsense; What happened? She lied to you. You have to believe me... "


    "What is she talking about?"


    Bai Lin''s words were lost for a moment.


    "Do you mean to say that Vincenzo told me that she was taking care of me when I was in a coma, and you just took her away when I woke up?"


    Lu Chen asked lightly.


    Bai linmeng''s big eyes seemed to be unbelievable, "Chen, she lied to you!"


    "Lie to me?" Lu Chen can''t help but show a sneer, "do you think no one will know?"


    He said, I do not know when the hands of the tablet computer thrown to Bai Lin, "look at it, video is not deceptive."


    Bai Lin was more and more frightened. When she saw that the video Lu Chen said was the surveillance of the hospital, she completely collapsed.


    She cried bitterly. She rushed up to hold Lu Chen, but was dodged. She cried, "Chen, I really didn''t mean to..."


    "I didn''t know you would wake up at that time. I just didn''t like Wen and asked her to go out and buy flowers."


    "When you wake up, the look in my eyes is so gentle. I''m greedy for a moment. I''m greedy for your deep love for me. That''s why I''m so obsessed with this matter."


    "I just care too much about you. Would you forgive me..."


    "Enough," Lu Chen was still calm. He looked down at Bailin, who couldn''t cry himself. There was a little disgust in his eyes. "You can go away and ignore my warning again and again. I can''t afford such a fiancee."


    Bai Lin is a Leng, "Chen... What do you say..."


    She looked at Lu Chen in disbelief, wondering why such indifferent words appeared in Lu Chen''s mouth, and why Lu Chen would ask him to go away.


    He just cared too much about her and made a mistake for a while. How could Lu Chen be so ruthless?


    Everything I do is for him!


    Bai Lin didn''t understand, and so did the onlookers in the hospital corridor.


    Mr. Lu even defended that woman and let his fiancee go?


    What a surprise!


    It seems that this woman''s means are not small!


    Lu Chen looked at Bai Lin indifferently, "I said, let you go."


    "Chen... How can you do this to me... I''m your fiancee!"


    "I can''t compare with this woman. I''m prettier than her. I''m richer than her. My parents are in charge of the Lu family. What about her? What else can she do better than me except for her charming ability? "


    Bailin hysterical yelled, tone full of unwilling, "you actually for this woman, let me go..."


    "She is kinder than you." Lu Chen said.


    "She is not as famous as your family, but all she has now is earned back by her own hands. She never admits defeat and tears easily. In my heart, she is the most beautiful."


    Wen is still staring at Lu Chen, did not think that this man would say such words.


    Are you really that good?


    No,


    Wen Shang said in his heart.


    Bai Lin''s face is full of disbelief. She didn''t expect that Wen Shang''s influence on Lu Chen has been so deep. Everything she has done for Lu Chen has been taken lightly.


    She became a woman with deep intention and vicious means.


    And Wen Shang, everywhere is good!


    How can it be like this?


    I''m your fiancee!


    She ran out of the hospital in tears.


    The onlookers dispersed slowly, but they were still at a loss, unable to understand the development of the plot.


    In ancient times, Mr. Lu was a model of spoiling concubines and destroying wives!


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen with a strange look on his face. "Don''t you go after your fiancee?"


    Lu Chen looked at her helplessly.


    He is so obvious. Wen still doesn''t understand his mind, does he?


    Or actually understand, just can''t get through that once


    He said, "soon it won''t be."


    "Do you... Really want to break the engagement?"


    Wen Shang asked hesitantly.


    Although the original purpose of his return to China was to break Lu Chen''s engagement, Wen has already violated his original intention and even involved himself in so many things.


    She had thought about putting it down before. The fire taught her the value of life and made her understand the meaning of seeing true love in adversity. She had planned to give up, so she left with Tuanzi and never appeared in front of Lu Chen again.


    But Lu Chen said that he was going to break his engagement


    What about her?


    What should we do?


    "Well, you are my only wife," Lu Chen turned and held Wen Shang''s hand. Wen Shang''s figure was reflected in his eyes, so affectionate, "I want to give you, Tuanzi, a complete family."


    Home


    What a distant word


    Wen Shang never thought that after so many years, Lu Chen would tell her that he wanted to give himself a family


    They were supposed to be the closest people, but because of an accident, they became strangers, even enemies


    However, after so long, everything seems to have returned to the origin.


    But this time, it''s no longer the relationship between adoption and adoption, but a real family.


    Wen Shang admitted that she was moved.


    But when she thought of the mess in this place, she said to Lu Chen calmly, "when all things are settled, you can say this to me again..."


    She took Tuanzi by the hand and walked out of the door of the ward.


    "Now that you''re OK, I should go back..."


    This time, Lu Chen didn''t ask him to stay.


    He knew that if he wanted to stay, he would only ask for trouble.


    The top priority is to get rid of Bai Lin. after all, this time, Wen hasn''t explicitly refused, indicating that he still has a great chance.


    He looked at Wen Shang''s back and showed a gentle smile.


    After Bailin ran out of the hospital, she could not cry by herself against the wall.


    "Well, I said, do you really want to pick up your best friend online?"


    "Of course, since she dares to swipe my credit card so excessively and has a natural look on her face, I''ll make her popular and see what happens to the money worshippers!"


    "Yes, yes! Remember me at that time. I want to watch the live broadcast! "


    "Of course."


    The intermittent dialogue came from the corner, like an inspiration rushing into Bai Lin''s mind.


    Bailin eyes a bright, thought of a bloodless way.


    She laughed, like the other shore flower in full bloom, dangerous and desperate.


    Wenshang, since you like to rob my husband so much, I will ruin you. What do you think?


    With an idea, she quickly went out, crossed the road and came to a senior Internet cafe.


    She walked in a few steps, and her beautiful face attracted many people''s attention.


    Bailin took out a few hundred dollar bills, Internet bar a pat, "boss, a private room."

 Chapter 352

    Li Jing is now a housewife. Her favorite thing to do is to stay in her room, read microblogs, post bars and so on. Because half of the country she had fought with her husband earlier should have been able to eat and drink together. Who knows that men who have money go bad is not a story in the storybook, but a cruel reality.


    His husband found a beautiful third son when his career was booming. He was happy all day and was finally found by Li Jing.


    Li Jing collects evidence, takes her husband to court, and finally cleans up.


    And after such a thing, Li Jing also on the network fire, can be regarded as a small net red.


    She sold the company all of her own and moved into her new home. She became the spiritual support of many family women all day, relying on her poisonous tongue and make complaints about it.


    It can be said that it is a response.


    Li Jing likes this kind of scenery of making a name for herself on the Internet very much. In addition, the money for selling the company is enough for her to live the rest of her life. He resolutely started his career of becoming a net star.


    Today, Li Jing did not see any earth shaking event after reading the microblog as usual, so she switched to the post bar. As soon as she habitually opened an 818, she was attracted by the title of a post.


    Pick up the innocent little girl who robbed my husband.


    With the feeling of common hatred, Li Jingdian opened a post.


    The owner of the post starts from the fact that he and his husband are childhood sweethearts, and the time of more than ten years is fleeting.


    Their relationship is very good, and they are close to each other. Their families have made an engagement early. Just as the owner of the building is happily waiting to marry his beloved, Xiao sanw appears.


    Small three w with a and fiance looks like a child blocked at the door of their own house, to the landlord accept them, although the landlord is not satisfied with the heart, but think of is fiance''s flesh and blood, also not too fierce reaction, just gave them a sum of money, let them leave.


    However, little three-year-old w has a grudge. When the landlord and his fiance go to the party, he joins others to get the landlord drunk and wants to give it to the famous sex wolf. Fortunately, the landlord is clever and runs out.


    Then there was the threat of kidnapping, the burning of cake houses, and so on.


    Because of the fire, the fiance is admitted to the hospital, and the landlord keeps taking care of him. However, when his fiance is about to wake up, Xiao san''er tries to get rid of him. He successfully sets up a virtuous man in front of his fiance.


    Later, when the landlord was called back by his family, he seduced his still unclear fiance and swaggered in the hospital, which made the whole hospital know.


    When the landlord goes to find his fiance, Xiao san''er will only cry. The fiance thinks that the landlord has a bad attitude towards Xiao san''er, and even defends Xiao san''er. The landlord is angry but quarrels a few words. As a result, the fiance tells him to go away!


    Xiao san''er w blows pillow wind in front of her fiance all day, taking her son as a chip, forcing her fiance to terminate the engagement and split her family.


    .....


    Looking at the whole story, Li Jing just wants to say that the landlord is so good tempered. If she changes to herself, I''m afraid she''ll be in a killing mood. If you look at the comments below, it''s obvious that she wants to go with her.


    [first floor] I don''t know what to worry about in my life: you should break the engagement, or take tough measures. This person is disgusting.


    [second floor] you''re ugly and I''m beautiful: every man and woman should be punished!


    [third floor] water: agreed upstairs!


    [fourth floor] majestic upstairs: don''t break the engagement, just like Xiao san''er''s wish! Fight to the end, we support you!


    [fifth floor]...:... Support plus one!


    ......


    Li Jing turned on the forwarding option and transferred the post to her own microblog, with the following words: support the landlord to kill this pair of scum men and women.


    Li Jing''s fans began to respond one after another, and things were further fermented on the Internet.


    Bailin looked at more and more comments, satisfied with a smile, Wen Shang, this time to see how you die!


    Seeing many netizens in the story of the fiance, she did not forget to reply in the tone of white lotus: but I really love my fiance, more than ten years of feelings easily can not give up.


    So the following posts began to provide her with a way to get rid of Xiao san''er.


    Bai Lin got up and walked out of the Internet cafe with a triumphant pace. She didn''t feel that there was any problem in swapping her experience with Wen Shang.


    At this time, she did not know how strong the power of the network, what ghosts are included.


    It wasn''t long before someone found out that in a certain hospital in the same city today, there was a farce in which the fiance let his fiancee roll. Many netizens finally locked three people in.


    Fiance: Lu Chen, President of Lu group.


    Fiancee Bai Lin, Miss Bai family.


    Little three w -- Wen Shang with a child.


    Through some videos uploaded by netizens, you can clearly see Lu Chen''s expressionless face calling Bai Lin gun, while Wen Shang always stands aside and looks coldly at the bladder. Netizens who originally thought the landlord was lying also gradually believe it and blame Lu Chen and Wen Shang one after another, especially Wen Shang, who has been sprayed on Weibo.


    At this time, Wen Shang just came home and didn''t know anything. He sat at his desk and finished his work until his mobile phone rang.


    Wen yunian''s voice was a little worried, "Xiao Shang, are you ok?"


    Wen Shang''s face was puzzled, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Did you go to see Lu Chen in the hospital today? And had an argument with Bailin? "


    Wen Shang was stunned. How did he know?


    Subconsciously, she looked aside at Tuanzi, who was watching the cartoon. She thought that Tuanzi would not do this thing, "... Went."


    Wen Yu young sighed, "you first look at the micro blog, remember, angry can, but don''t be afraid, everything will be solved."


    "You stay at home first. My brother will be back today."


    Wen yunian finished and hung up.


    Wen Shang''s heart rises a kind of ominous premonition, intuition tells her that something has happened, but open the micro blog of her how also did not expect, Bailin unexpectedly upside down black and white so far!


    The curse on the screen, not to mention the vicious words, makes Bai Lin even more angry that she has the face to put everything she has encountered on her own, making her a vicious and destructive little three!


    She wanted to refute, but a person''s strength is limited, soon submerged in the vast sea of Internet.


    The mobile phone rings again. She looks at it. It''s Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang wanted to hang up, but because he was angry, he pressed the button with a shake.


    "Wenshang, are you all right? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it. " As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Chen''s comfort came quickly. He spoke so fast that he seemed afraid that Wen would hang up at any time.


    "I wanted to find out how the fire broke out, but she jumped out by herself. This time I will make Bailin pay the price. Don''t worry."


    "Just stay at home these days. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll take care of everything."


    Wen Shang listened to him and did not respond for a long time.


    Lu Chen''s voice came again, "Wen Shang? Wen Shang? Are you listening? "


    The answer was the voice of the phone hanging up.


    He stood in his office, looking down at the ant like traffic under the office building, fidgeting with the neckline, gritting his teeth and shouting, "Bailin!"


    Wen Shang holds his knees in both hands and quietly shrinks himself into a ball and leans against the corner of the wall. His mind is in chaos.


    How could it be like this?


    It''s you who are hurt. In the end, it''s you who are scolded. How can people be so vicious?


    "Mommy?" Tuanzi seems to feel that Wenshang''s mood is not right. He runs to Wenshang with his short legs. He doesn''t even watch his favorite cartoon and asks in a low voice, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? "Tuanzi hugs ~"


    Wen Shang holds Tuanzi in his arms, buries his head in his little body, and his tone seems to be infinitely hurt. "Tuanzi, Mommy, you''re the only one."


    Tuanzi blinked, not sure, so, "Mommy and uncle, and daddy."


    Wen Shang continued to talk to himself, "Tuanzi, shall we go abroad? As before, we play abroad and don''t come back here any more. "


    Tuan Zi didn''t answer. He just used his short arm to pat Wen Shang''s back like Mommy used to coax him to sleep. "Mommy is not afraid. Tuan Zi will always accompany you no matter when!"


    "President..."


    The Secretary pushed open the door of the president''s office and carefully looked at the president who was full of cold breath, waiting for orders.


    Lu Chen looked up, his eyes full of fierce, "inform all media, tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, in the reception hall to hold a press conference."


    "This..."


    Secretary for it, "will not anger white mayor?"


    "Angry?" Lu Chen sneered, "what did his daughter do? Didn''t he count it in his heart?"


    "It''s a good way to confuse black and white and to bewitch people with evil words!"


    The Secretary didn''t dare to say any more, but quietly stepped down.


    .....


    The next morning, in the reception hall of Lu''s group, countless reporters carrying long guns and short guns anxiously waited for the press conference and exchanged news.


    "What do you say Lu always says?"


    "What else can I say? I guess I''ll give up Xiao san''er. After all, Miss Bai has received so much injustice."


    "This man... Is so vicious!"


    "Yes, it''s absolutely lawless. Kidnapping and fire prevention are really small three. They are all dirty means!"


    "Shh, don''t say it. Mr. Lu is here..."


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard someone scolding Wen Shang. He turned his head and glared at him with a sharp look. When he saw someone stop talking, he slowly stepped into his own position.


    The person who was staring still kept muttering, "dare to do it, don''t let people say..."


    Lu Chen sat on the stage and glanced around for a week. Then he opened his mouth without expression.


    "I think we all know why we are here this time. For you, make a long story short."


    "First, I do have a son..."


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters at the bottom exploded.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you come to wash it white? How do you admit it? "

 Chapter 353

    "How can you defend xiaosaner openly? What does Lu Chen want to do? "


    "Is what Miss Bai said true? Lu Chen has been pinched by Xiao san''er?"


    "Not afraid to offend mayor Bai?"


    The following comments, it seems that Lu Chen can not enter the ears, he continued calmly.


    "As for my engagement with Miss Bai, it was originally made by my parents. I have no feelings for her. From beginning to end, I love only one person, that is, my child''s mother."


    "Today, taking advantage of the large number of people, I will tell you that I have decided to break my engagement with Miss Bai and take my child''s mother as my wife. I hope you will stop speculating and put my future wife in a whirlpool."


    "In the end, I read that post, but I don''t know what the truth is. For mayor Bai''s sake, I don''t know. In a word, Wen Shang is innocent."


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. That''s it."


    Lu Chen got up and was about to step down when the door of the reception hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Lin a white skirt, pear flower with rain crying ran in, think to see Lu Chen''s press conference.


    "Chen... Don''t... Don''t break the engagement. I really love you..."


    While creating her own poor image, she quietly increased the sympathy of the world. "I shouldn''t be angry to make things online and make you controversial..."


    "I''m wrong... Don''t break your engagement with me..."


    "If you want to be nice to her, be nice to her. I will not hate him any more. Only... You let me be your wife..."


    Lu Chen coldly looks at this female Ren, and her unabashed disgust is clearly captured by the camera and seen by the world.


    He coldly left four words, leaving without nostalgia.


    "Nonsense."


    The entire reception hall, only countless reporters and unable to kneel on the ground crying Bailin.


    Li Jing turned off the TV and sighed deeply.


    Another spoony.


    But since ancient times, how many cases have lovers got married?


    Bitter entanglement in exchange for only pain, such as Bailin.


    Like yourself.


    The only difference between Bai Lin and herself is that the former chooses one-time pain enough, while the latter chooses obsession.


    ....


    With the news of Lu Chen''s support for Wen Shang spread at the press conference, people''s condemnation of Wen Shang and Lu Chen has intensified. One is a very infatuated miss, the other is a shameless little three. Coupled with Lu Chen''s ruthlessness, it can be said that the situation is one-sided.


    The world likes to sympathize with the weak, or brag on the Internet, because only in this way can their despicable heart be satisfied.


    They never care who is right and who is wrong, and they will not pursue the truth of things. They will only stand on the right side in case they think it is right, and attack the opposite people crazily, so as to achieve their full response and the expectation of the public.


    After Lu Chen left the press conference, he drove to Wenshang downstairs.


    He knocked on the door and saw Wen Shang sleeping on the sofa.


    Tuanzi stretched out his little index finger and motioned to Lu Chen not to wake Wen Shang. Then he climbed up to Lu Chen''s leg and whispered, "Daddy, mommy has been unhappy for a long time."


    Lu Chen takes a look at Wen Shang''s eyebrows, which are hard to stretch even with his eyes closed. He is very remorseful in his heart. If he had not made an engagement with Bai Lin in the first place, Wen Shang would not have become everyone''s face now.


    He gave Tuanzi a little smile and rubbed his hair. "Tuanzi is not afraid. Dad will protect and Mommy."


    "Well!"


    Tuanzi began to laugh. He nodded and even his eyes became crescent moon, which made Lu Chen''s originally gloomy mood tear open a corner.


    Wen Shang didn''t sleep well. For a while, she was full of abuse. For a while, she was Lu Chen''s concerned face, which made him weak. She opened her eyes vaguely, and Lu Chen''s concerned face was in front of her.


    Huh?


    Lu Chen?


    Haven''t you woken up yet?


    Otherwise, how could Lu Chen be here?


    Wen Shang looks at the people in front of him in doubt, and always feels that this dream is especially true.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Chen asked with concern, "are you hungry? I''ve just cooked some simple meals. I don''t know if they are to your taste


    Familiar tone, let Wen Shang know that this is not a dream, but a real reality.


    But why is Lu Chen here?


    She asked her own question.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    Lu Chen gently looked at Wen Shang, after the fire is false, he already knew what he wanted most.


    The so-called fame and wealth, the so-called power, will eventually lose one day, and only the people who accompany them to the old age are the people who can go through life.


    He has figured it out. This time, no matter what, he will not let go of Wen Shang


    His unremitting affection burned Wen Shang''s eyes and made her heart ripple for a long time.


    Can they really do it all over again?


    As if aware of Wen Shang''s concerns, Lu Chen said with a smile, "I have released my engagement with Bai Lin at the press conference..."


    Wen Shang was stunned and broke his engagement?


    "Your family... Agreed?"


    "I''m an adult now, and the present society is not ancient. I have the right to decide my own affairs."


    Now, I, Lu Chen, solemnly tell you


    "Wenshang, I want you to be my wife, my only wife!"


    The words that are not loud point to Wen Shang''s heart, breaking the ice for a long time. The sudden breakout of the heart lake also shows Wen Shang''s mood at the moment.


    "I.."


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You just need to know my attitude towards you," Lu Chen stood up and went to the table. "Come and have a meal. The food won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    And a beautiful meal, in the warm yellow light, there is a kind of home warmth.


    It''s a familiar smell


    Wen Shang slowly chewed the food in his mouth, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Once she thought that she and her uncle depended on each other and could eat the food he cooked all her life, but the reality hit him hard. An accident broke her dream and made her leave with hatred and anger.


    I thought it would go on like this. I''ve lived in hatred all my life, but it turns around and everything seems to return to the origin again.


    It''s just that the only difference is


    Now we''re all grown up.


    My uncle and nephew may become... Husband and wife in the future


    "What''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Lu Chen looked at the distracted Wen Shang and asked, "I haven''t done it for a long time. If it''s not delicious, we''ll go outside."


    Wen Shang returned to his senses and said with a smile, "no, it''s delicious."


    "The same as before"


    Different from the transient warmth here, Lu''s mansion is brightly lit, Lu''s father is sitting on the sofa smoking, and Lu''s mother is comforting Bai Lin, who is crying.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t cry. My aunt''s daughter-in-law only knows you. Don''t worry. I will let chen''er marry you..."


    "Don''t cry any more, aunt. It hurts to see you cry." He said, turning his head to stare at Lu Fu, who was smoking. "I''m not going to call chen''er to let him come back."


    Lu''s father looks at them and dials Lu Chen''s phone helplessly.


    "Auntie, Chen he... Won''t marry me... He said... He will marry Wen Shang."


    "Nonsense!" Lu''s mother frowned, "just as Wen Shang is, I want to enter my Lu''s house. I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Lin wants to say something else. Lu Fu suddenly hands his mobile phone to Lu Mu.


    Lu''s mother took over and heard her son''s calm voice ring out, "hello?"


    "Chen''er, come back soon. Xiao Lin''s eyes are swollen when she doesn''t see you. What can''t be said well and what misunderstanding can''t be solved..."


    "Ma!" Lu Chen interrupted Lu''s mother''s chatter, or that light tone, "this matter you don''t care, I have made a decision."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Lu''s mother frowned at the hung up call and called again, but no one answered.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    "This child..." mother Lu frowned. Seeing that Bai Lin was going to start crying again, she was also a little agitated. She summoned a servant and said, "take Miss Bai to the guest room to have a rest first."


    Then he turned to Bai Lin and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. My aunt will let Chen Er marry you."


    .....


    Lu Chen hung up the phone at home and gave Wen Shang a smile in his worried eyes. "It''s OK. Do you think we can take Tuanzi to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    "Amusement park?" Seeing Lu Chen''s face as usual, Wen Shang didn''t ask him, just followed his words.


    "Well, I want to take you and Tuanzi to experience the parent-child projects in the amusement park."


    Wen Shang smell speech, immediately red cheek.


    But Tuanzi, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, hopped happily, "Yeah! Dad took me to the amusement park


    Seeing this, Wen Shang gave a smile and did not refuse.


    Lu Chen sees this happy smile, looks like he and Wen Shang become husband and wife''s Day is not far away


    Wen Shang got up and put away the dishes. "I''ll... I''ll wash the dishes."


    "I''ll help you."


    Two people in the kitchen, one to wash the dishes, one to put the dishes, ambiguous mood in the fermentation.


    "Daddy, daddy, come and watch cartoons with me!"


    Tuanzi''s voice came from the living room. With a helpless look, Lu Chen went to the place where Tuanzi was. Wen Shang wiped his hand on his apron. "You don''t have to follow him all the time. It''s not good to form a bad habit."


    Lu Chen, who came to the kitchen door, turned his head and gave a brilliant smile, revealing his eight neat teeth. He was not like a vigorous president at all, but a young man who had just opened his mind.


    "My son, I don''t spoil, who spoil?"


    Wen still speechless, head down finishing a mess of the kitchen, far from the living room to hear the cheerful whisper.


    Her silent smile, the corner of her lip can not help but also evoke a smile.


    If only time could stay at this moment


    However, no one knows that under this warm and peaceful surface, there is a storm coming.


    After all, on the eve of a storm, there is always peace.


    Lu Chen will not think that the last face he left to Bai Lin has become a sharp edge that he almost had no fate with Wen Shang again


    He will not know how terrible a woman blinded by jealousy is

 Chapter 354

    The next morning!


    Sunny days of sunshine suddenly hidden into the dark clouds, early in the morning, it began to rain.


    This kind of weather will directly affect people''s mood.


    Lu Chen had a small thing in his arms, and Tuanzi vaguely reached out his little hand to touch the face above his head.


    How does Mommy prick her face?


    Tuanzi woke up in fright. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was touching daddy''s chin. He immediately exclaimed, "Daddy, how can it be you? Where''s Mommy? "


    Lu Chen looked down at Tuanzi''s surprised expression and began to laugh in a deep voice: "your mother was sleeping in the next room. Last night, daddy was sleeping with you."


    "Why doesn''t Mommy take me to bed?" Tuanzi suddenly yelled, very unhappy.


    "No, your mother has a cold. She doesn''t want to infect you, so she went to the guest room to sleep!" Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s head and looked at the time: "it''s time to get up, you have to have class!"


    Tuanzi got up and sat up, his little face full of worry: "is Mommy seriously ill? I''m going to see her! "


    "When you wash up, daddy will take you there!" Lu Chen holds his daughter and goes to the bathroom.


    "All right!" Tuanzi just stopped.


    When the father and son finished washing, they came to Wenshang''s guest room, opened the door and saw that Wenshang was still sleepy.


    When she went to bed last night, Wen Shang felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know until midnight that maybe it was because of the mood silting up a few days ago. In addition, she was so happy and sad that she was infected with the cold. In order not to infect Tuanzi, she had to send Tuanzi to Lu Chen''s room. He took the medicine and went to sleep.


    "Is Mommy still sick?" Tuanzi asked anxiously.


    Lu Chen went over and touched Wen Shang''s forehead. It was still very hot. It seems that yesterday''s medicine didn''t have much effect!


    "Tuanzi, go downstairs for breakfast first. I''ll take your mom to see the doctor later." Lu Chen decided to take her to see a doctor. It''s not safe to take her own medicine.


    Tuanzi obediently nodded his head: "OK, I''ll go down first. Daddy, you should take good care of Mommy, otherwise, I don''t trust to go to school!"


    Lu Chen looked at the kid''s serious expression and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, daddy will take good care of Mommy. You are good at school. Dad will take you to the amusement park on weekends."


    Wen Shang was woken up by the conversation between father and son. She turned her dizzy head, opened her eyes and saw Tuanzi''s small face.


    "Mommy, you''re awake. You''re sick!" Tuanzi immediately came over, small mouth in Wen Shang''s face kiss to kiss: "Mommy, you get better quickly, Tuanzi can''t leave you!"


    Wen Shang reached out and touched the little guy''s head: "Mommy is OK. Take some medicine and it will be OK!"


    Lu Chen looked at the little guy''s concern for his mother. He was also very touched. He was very glad for his decision. Otherwise, he was afraid that his sin would be more serious.


    "Well, Tuanzi hurry down to have breakfast. I''ll take your mom to see a doctor today." Lu Chen comforts the little guy with a smile.


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t like injections. She''s afraid of pain. Ask the doctor to prescribe some sweet medicine for her!" Tu ah, you immediately explain it like a little adult.


    Wen Shang lay on the bed and snickered twice. He didn''t expect that his son was so considerate of her.


    Lu Chen also very speechless, had to nod: "OK, no injection, give her medicine!" Tuanzi got Lu Chen''s repeated guarantee, so he went out to have breakfast.


    When the little guy went out, Lu Chen sat by Wen Shang''s bed, reached into her back and found that it was still very hot.


    "Well, it''s time for you to get up, too. Let''s go to the doctor!" Lu Chen clapped her small hand with a big palm, and her tone was very gentle.


    After a night''s rest, Wen Shang''s condition didn''t get better, but worsened. It seems that yesterday''s cold medicine has no effect.


    "Well, I may have an injection today!" Wen Shang is not a coquettish person, although the little guy said she was afraid of injection, but in order to make her body quickly better, she was not afraid of injection.


    Lu Chen chuckled: "your son said he would not let you have an injection!"


    "I don''t listen to him! I just hope to get better soon. It''s hard now! " Wen Shang said, got out of bed, ready to go back to the room to change clothes, "and if I get better, how can I take Tuanzi to the amusement park.".


    Lu Chen followed her all the way, and then entered the bedroom.


    Wen Shang opened the door of the cloakroom, where there are many new clothes of Tuanzi. Of course, there are also clothes of her, mother and son, all piled up in the cloakroom.


    "Don''t let people send you any more clothes. You can''t wear them all!" Wen Shang knows that Lu Chen had people secretly put new clothes in her wardrobe yesterday, as well as Tuanzi''s, all kinds of handsome suits and shoes. It seems that she wants to buy enough of these poor clothes at one time.


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "I like to buy clothes for you and your son!"


    This sentence is so sweet!


    What else can Wen Shang say? Some people fill in new clothes for themselves, which is definitely a happy thing.


    "Wear this suit. I specially chose it for you. I think it suits you very well." When Wen didn''t know which suit to choose, the man reached out and gave her a light blue dress. It was a white knitted cardigan outside. It looked very temperament.


    Wen still didn''t refuse his eyes. After taking them, he winked at him: "you go out, I want to change my clothes!"


    "The night before yesterday, we all met frankly. Today, there''s no need to be shy." Lu Chen said jokingly.


    Wen shangjue''s Lu Chen has more and more rogue character. He stares at him and says nothing more. He turns his back and takes off his nightgown, and then wears what he should wear.


    Lu Chen leaned against the wall of the door beside him. His blood was boiling. Suddenly, the voice of Tuanzi came from behind him: "Daddy is better than mummy. Why are you still upstairs? Go down to eat."


    Lu Chen''s expression suddenly froze, and even Wen Shang''s movement became faster.


    Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen''s face slightly red, his eyes rolling, "Daddy, why don''t you let my secretary let me go to school today, and you take mommy to see a doctor?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and laughed, "you ghost spirit."


    Then called the secretary with a good meal to go to school.


    "Be safe on your way!" Lu Chen asked.


    The Secretary answered and then closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Lu Chen shrugged silently: "Tuanzi is like me!"


    Wen Shang even more speechless glared at him, chuckled: "less smelly beauty, it is clear that I teach well."


    Lu Chen nodded and agreed: "you''re right. You taught me well."


    Wen Shang couldn''t help staring at him again..


    Lu Chen looked at her stare. Although her face was slightly pale, her smile was sincere and more charming.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but want the final answer.


    "Wenshang, you will marry me, won''t you?" Lu Chen can''t help but walk over, from behind her, hugged her and asked in a low voice.


    Wenshang was stunned, and then she finally nodded.


    For such a long time, he could see clearly what Lu Chen had done for himself. Even though there was a lot of hatred between them at the beginning, he still covered their heart


    No woman can not be moved by gentleness and wholeheartedness, and Wen Shang is no exception.


    "That''s good. When this matter is completely settled, we''ll get married. I''ll give you a warm family." Lu Chen was a little more stable.


    Wen Shang was a little shy and hid in his arms. He didn''t dare to lift his head up. His heart beat like a drum, beating wildly.


    I really didn''t expect that I would forgive this man so soon. Now, I''m willing to marry him and be his wife.


    Wen Shang thinks that he is not attracted by his high value and rich people. What attracts him is his own charm, his selfless love for her, his care for her and his shelter from the wind and rain.


    Yes, even after so many misunderstandings and pains, she finally married love.


    However, I''m afraid that the outside world will think that she is a very resourceful woman. She uses her children to hold the man''s heart, and then uses them to catch up with him and become his wife.


    No matter what others say, Wen Shang is not moved. She just follows her own feelings. She can figure out whether it''s worth it or not.


    As for the rumors of the outside world, as long as Lu Chen has been there, she will not be afraid.


    Lu Chen took her little hand and went downstairs. After breakfast, he decided to take her to the doctor first.


    Outside the door, the heavy rain fell, and Wen Shang''s mood was somehow blocked.


    Open the door to sit in, Lu Chen felt her fingers cold, can''t help wrapping her two hands in the palm of the heart, want to cover her hot. When she came to the hospital, Lu Chen took her to his personal doctor.


    After the diagnosis, Wen Shang''s weapon not only didn''t get better, but his condition was more serious. He needed an injection to get better faster.


    Lu Chen half leans on the bed, watching the nurse keep looking for blood vessels in the back of his hand.


    Wen Shang stood watching, his eyebrows twisted into a rope.


    The nurse has rich experience. However, under the gaze of Lu Chen, a big boss, there is a lot of pressure. In addition, the blood vessels on the back of Tang youyou''s hand are slim. For a moment, he can''t find them. The nurse is scared out of sweat.


    It''s not easy to find the right blood vessel. The nurse carefully put the needle in. Wen Shang still shivered with pain.


    Lu Chen''s face sank.


    The nurse looked at the drops slowly falling down, which was a sigh of relief. After careful advice, she left quickly.


    "Do you think we have a relationship with the hospital... As soon as you went out, I came in again." Wen Shang put his hand flat and couldn''t help joking. After a pause, he turned to look at Lu Chen and said, "it''s OK here. You can go to the company. After a while, I''ll just take a taxi back!"

 Chapter 355

    Lu Chen knows that Wen Shang is a very strong and independent woman and will not rely on anyone too much. However, he does not want to leave her alone. After all, when people are sick, their hearts will be sensitive and vulnerable. Although she says she does not want him to accompany her, does her heart expect him to be around?


    "I won''t go this morning. I''ll be with you!" Lu Chen directly took a chair and sat down.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that he, a busy man, would not go to the company because of himself. She was very moved in her heart.


    "Will it affect your work?" Wen still didn''t insist on letting him go. To tell the truth, she also wanted him to accompany her. It was selfish.


    "No!" Lu Chen answered softly.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    The atmosphere became warm all of a sudden.


    "Tuanzi is very worried about you, so you are a qualified good mother!" Lu Chen suddenly found a topic to talk about.


    Wen Shang immediately blushed: "no, he was very disobedient when he was young, and I often beat him, maybe I was afraid of being beaten!"


    "In the future, I''ll do such things as beating children. Just be your good mother." Lu Chen couldn''t help his humorous reply.


    "Are you willing to fight?" Wen shangjue''s words are worthy of doubt.


    Lu Chen thought and answered: "if it''s a daughter, I''m definitely not willing to fight, but who let it be a son? If he really doesn''t obey, I''ll fight!"


    Wen Shang chuckled: "it seems that being your daughter is really the winner in life!"


    Lu Chen nodded and said with a little complacency: "that''s right. I feel soft when I see my daughter, but when I see my son, my heart is still very hard!"


    "And you see me?" Wen Shang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Lu Chen looked at her smiling eyes, and his voice unconsciously became hoarse: "seeing you, sometimes I''m soft, sometimes I''m hard!"


    Wenshang blinked. For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what he said, but soon she saw an evil smile in his eyes.


    She blushed instantly and hit him on the chest: "can''t you be more serious?"


    Lu Chen''s voice was still evil: "if I can see you, if I can be serious, then we won''t get married!"


    Wen Shang stayed for a second, then felt that what he said was reasonable, so he didn''t refute him.


    "And you? Have you ever fantasized about me? " Lu Chen couldn''t help but wonder about her inner world.


    Wen Shang immediately blushed, shook his head and said: "no, I''ve been thinking about work and children. I haven''t thought about men."


    Lu Chen looked at her serious face and suddenly felt very disappointed: "can you spare some time to think of me from now on?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it!" Wen Shang mouth with a smile, suddenly feel this kind of no nutrition chat, also can make people feel very happy.


    It''s rare for two people to have time to chat like this. Time is flowing away in each other''s smiling eyes.


    Wen Shang''s drip is almost over!


    This is the first time that she felt that the infusion time passed so fast from childhood to adulthood. It seems that it has just started and ended.


    It may also be that the man sitting next to her makes her feel that time passes too fast.


    After pulling out the needle, Wen Shang''s legs were numb. She got used to it for a while before she got out of bed.


    Lu Chen beside the concern asked: "feel better?"


    Wen Shang nodded: "much better, let''s go home!"


    "OK, go home."


    Lu Chen, holding her hand with a smile, took the elevator and went down the hall. Under the sight of a crowd, he left by car.


    In the car, he received a call from Tuanzi. The little guy seemed very excited at that end.


    "Daddy, daddy, how''s Mommy?" Today, Tuanzi thought that mommy was ill. As soon as she finished class, she called daddy to ask about the situation.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you say?"


    Next to Wen Shang can''t help looking at him, it seems that there is something funny about teasing children.


    Lu Chen turned on the handsfree of his mobile phone, and Tuanzi''s voice began to ring: "Dad is really bad. I don''t pay attention to you anymore. I know people are worried about Mommy, and let me guess."


    When Wen Shang heard this, he suddenly laughed.


    "Mommy, are you there?" Tuanzi asked in a loud voice immediately.


    Wen Shang replied: "I''m here, Tuanzi. If you want to listen to the teacher, you can''t play with your mobile phone watch in class. Do you know?"


    "Mm-hmm! Mommy, I will Tang xiaonai immediately nodded wisely, then asked with concern: "Mommy, have you had an injection?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, it''s like being bitten by a mosquito!"


    Tuanzi immediately comforted: "Mommy, when I come home after class, I''ll take care of you, OK? You have to listen to Daddy


    The little guy didn''t know how to express his concern, so her childish words made people happy and distressed.


    "I know. Mommy has already felt your heart. OK, stop talking. You can go to school at ease!" Wen Shang took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t said goodbye to Tuanzi yet! " Lu Chen was a little dissatisfied.


    Wen Shang said: "if you don''t take the initiative to hang up, I''m afraid she can talk to you until dark!"


    Lu Chenjun''s eyes are slightly stunned!


    "Or try it!" Wen Shang saw that he didn''t believe it, so he had to raise his chin.


    Lu Chen put the mobile phone back and shook his head: "I still don''t want to try it. Sometimes it''s really annoying!"


    Seeing that the man listened to his words, Wen Shang leaned on his shoulder contentedly and sighed: "it''s good to be sick. It can let me know that so many people care about me!"


    "How can you say such silly things? What''s good about being sick? " Lu Chen picked up her little hand and looked at the eye of the needle that had been pierced just now. At the moment, it turned blue. Because her blood vessels were too thin, congested and swollen, he pressed it gently.


    Wenshans gave a sound and immediately glared at him: "what are you doing? I hurt!"


    "Don''t you say the benefits of being sick? My hands are swollen, and I''m trying to be brave! " Lu Chen immediately put his hand around her and began to laugh.


    "I''ll go back and get some hot water and it''ll be OK!" Wen Shang light said, visible already more than this swelling and pain.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but feel sorry for her: "OK, I''ll apply it for you!"


    Wen Shang has never been so relaxed.


    As if, happiness has come to her head-on, everything in life is just right, career, love, family, she should all income arms, tightly embrace, never give up.


    Once, she complained about God''s injustice, but now, she found that God is doubling the things she lost to compensate her, family, love, warm heart.


    If people are doomed to die, then she also hopes that this moment is eternal.


    .....


    The weather of early winter always comes earlier. Wen Shang draws some pictures in his room, and then he hears the sound of Tuanzi running outside the door.


    She quickly put down the pen and drawing board, saw the door of the bedroom was pushed open, came in a small figure.


    Tuanzi ran directly to her and threw herself into her arms. She raised her cerebellar pouch and asked, "Mommy, are you better? I''m so worried about you! "


    Wen Shang listened to her son''s childish care, and her mouth rose, gently comforting her: "Mommy is much better, it''s OK! Don''t worry! "


    Seeing Wen Shang with a smile on his face, Tuanzi felt at ease. He put his hands around his chest like a little adult and said with a smile, "Mommy, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Wen Shang was immersed in the soft concern of Tuanzi when she heard her son''s question. She blinked: "what do I want to say to you?"


    "Are you sure not?" Tuan Zi immediately turned his little mouth and felt that mommy was too good at hiding. He added calmly, "daddy said, you''re going to get married, aren''t you?"


    Wen Shang''s expression burst!


    She was a little sad. Lu Chen was really worried. She wanted to find a suitable time to talk to Tuanzi. Unexpectedly, now Lu Chen told the news to two little things.


    "Don''t be angry, Tuanzi. I don''t want to tell you. I just feel that I need to find a good time to make such a careful decision." Wen Shang quickly comforted him in a soft voice.


    In fact, Tuanzi pretended to be angry, and his heart blossomed happily.


    "Mommy, you and Daddy are really going to get married this time. You''re not lying to me, are you?" Tuanzi asked seriously. He was afraid that two adults would deceive him. That would be too boring.


    "How can marriage be true or false? Of course, it''s true. Your father and I have made a serious decision!" Wen Shang patted his son''s face. He was so smart that he was speechless.


    "Well, when are you going to get married? Can you hurry up! Is tomorrow OK? " Tuanzi is impatient. Since my parents are planning to get married, I''d better go tomorrow. The sooner, the better.


    Wen Shang burst out laughing directly. Tuanzi is so naive and lovely that she wants to kiss her.


    "Not tomorrow. Marriage is a big event. We must choose the most auspicious time to get married!" Wen doesn''t know how to explain it to the kid yet.


    "When will it be? I can''t wait!" Tuanzi was very unhappy because he had to wait!


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi and felt that Tuanzi really looked like her. She was so irrational and immature when she was a child. He certainly didn''t look like Lu Chen. He must have looked like a son in his childhood. He was young and mature. He acted calmly and talked appropriately.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help staring at his son''s little face in a daze. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he wanted to look.


    "Mommy, why are you staring at me like this? I''m so scared!" Tuanzi felt that mommy''s eyes were full of heat, which made him a little nervous.


    Without saying a word, Wen Shang picked up his son''s small face and gave him two kisses: "son, mommy loves you so much!"

 Chapter 356

    "Sure?" Tuanzi blinked and did not agree.


    "Of course!" Wen Shang continued to kiss the little guy on his face and forehead. If Lu Chen had looked like this since he was a child, how beautiful and charming he would be.


    "A lot of times, Mommy, do you think I''m daddy? Don''t you, Daddy! I''m not handsome Tuanzi immediately became narcissistic.


    Wen Shang was in a good mood. He was killed by his son and let him go: "your father is much more handsome than you!"


    "How can it be? Mommy, you don''t love me anymore Tuanzi immediately felt that his self-esteem was hurt. He remembered that before Mommy, he always said that he was more handsome than daddy, which made him very confident.


    Seeing that his son was serious, Wen Shang quickly confused his small hairstyle: "Mommy is joking with you, you are much more handsome than your father!"


    "That''s about it!" Tuan Zi is happy with his small mouth.


    "Poof Pooh."


    As soon as I got home, I saw Wen Shang and Lu Chen, who were close to Tuanzi, approach quietly. I heard the conversation between mother and son. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Shang turned his head and happened to meet his smiling eyes. I can''t help blushing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Chen pretended to be serious and said, "it''s nothing, just laughing that my daughter-in-law is as lovely as my son."


    "Who''s your daughter-in-law? She''s not married yet..." Wen Shang spat at him.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Chen strode in, hugged Tuanzi and walked downstairs, "go, go to dinner."


    Wen Shang looks at the happy back of his father and son, with a smile on his lips.


    There are more and more members in this family, which proves that happiness is getting closer and closer. If only it could be like this all the time.


    After dinner, in order to make up for the fact that Tuanzi had no one to play with him, Lu Chen ran upstairs to play games with Tuanzi, intending to show his father''s love.


    "Daddy, you can go with mommy. I don''t need company!" As soon as Tuanzi turned her eyes, she immediately wanted to support her father to Mommy.


    They are going to get married soon. We must give them more opportunities to get along with each other.


    Lu Chen nodded: "OK, you play slowly!"


    Lu Chen came to the bedroom and pushed it open without knocking. He saw Wen Shang shrinking on the sofa, racking his brains to find inspiration.


    Lu Chen didn''t disturb her, because the creation was a waste of brain, so he stood behind her, leaning against the wall to watch her slowly. Instead of wearing conservative pajamas, she was wearing a white nightgown. Her long hair was tied up on her head, revealing a small and delicate face. Her clear eyes were a little confused now. Her lips were loose and loose. It seemed that she was in trouble.


    "Can I help you?" After waiting for her for a few minutes, he found that she still couldn''t write. Lu Chen really had no patience, so he stood behind her, bent down and handed over the unfinished glass of wine in his hand: "here you are!"


    Wen Shang instinctively reached for it, looked up and took a sip of the slightly sweet red wine.


    "Maybe there are too many things happened recently, and I have no creative inspiration at all. I promise to produce six design drafts in a week..." Wen Shang said in distress.


    "How can I inspire you?" Lu Chen didn''t throw away her pen and paper as the overbearing president did. He told her not to draw if she couldn''t. anyway, I have enough money to support you, if you can''t spend all your life.


    Lu Chen knew how to treat Wen Shang from the beginning. His kindness to her was not only superficial, but also her inner world and spirit.


    She likes the cause, he will definitely support in the end, even in his view, it is not worth mentioning. Wen Shang was stunned, and habitually bit his lower lip: "I don''t know. I didn''t encounter this kind of trouble before. When I was abroad, every time I handed in my manuscript, I always chose to draw in the last few days. Although I was busy and tired, there were little guys next to me arguing, but I could draw the picture I wanted,


    I can''t do it now. Two little guys don''t disturb me and give me such a quiet space. I still can''t draw it. I don''t know what the problem is! "


    "Then don''t think about it. I''ll take you out to relax!" Lu Chen suddenly reached over and held her little hand tightly.


    "Now? It''s late, isn''t it Wen Shang took a look at the dark night outside the window and realized that even if he was playing romance, he shouldn''t choose this time.


    "Not too late!"


    "What if the child comes to me?" Wen Shang''s first consideration is Tuanzi. If he doesn''t find her, he will cry.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a servant with her. She won''t look for you!" Lu Chen found that after having children, it has become a luxury to want romance.


    However, it is because of the rare opportunity that people feel that such time is more valuable.


    Wen Shang was convinced by him. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out for a walk."


    The two men changed their casual clothes and went downstairs. Tuanzi was playing with the servant with his toys.


    "Mommy, where are you going with daddy?" As soon as Tuanzi saw that two people were going out, he immediately threw away the toy at hand and was about to catch up.


    Lu Chen quickly came over, squatted beside her and said with a smile, "I''ll walk in the garden with your mommy. I won''t go anywhere!"


    "Oh! Walk ~ "he cleverly lengthened his voice and said with a smile," Mommy, please go, I''ll be good at home! "


    "Tuanzi is so good." Lu Chen rubbed Tuanzi''s hair with a smile.


    They then went out.


    "How can you do that?" Wen Shang was so sad that he cheated Tuan Zi and ran out. He felt guilty.


    Lu Chen is very interesting because he has never let himself go like this since he was young. He has always been the most promising child in the eyes of his parents, giving up a lot of happiness and freedom that he should have at his age.


    Now, with Wen Shang cheat his son, he even feel this kind of thing is very happy.


    "Don''t worry, he''s very clever!" Lu Chen is very confident in Tuanzi. After all, it''s her kind. Of course, he inherited his intelligence.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s not right for you. A child is sensitive. If you cheat him, she will remember. Don''t try to cheat her again next time."


    "Never mind. It''s a rare chance to bring you out alone!" Lu Chen looked around, the scenery is very good, the shadow of trees intertwined, buried on the ground of the street lamps emitting a faint light, all the way extending, toward the green corridor he is proud of.


    "Where is this?" Wen Shang asked curiously.


    "A corridor that I just finished repairing recently!" Lu Chen turned his head and looked at her face gently: "I''ll show you around first, and then bring the children to have a look after two days, weekends!"


    "Well!" Wen Shang pursed his lips and laughed. He felt at this moment that his heart was calm, happy and happy.


    They walked forward leisurely. Lu Chen looked at the smile on her face, sincere and beautiful. He stopped and immediately said, "don''t move. There''s a bug in your hair!"


    "Ah..." Wen Shang is timid. When she hears that there are insects, she must scare her soul away. After a scream, she says in a hurry, "please take it off for me. Hurry up, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!" Lu Chen didn''t expect that she was so timid that she couldn''t hide her smile with thin lips. She directly kisses her forehead.


    Wen Shang was waiting for him to help him deal with the bug. Unexpectedly, a warm feeling came from her forehead. She lifted her beautiful eyes and saw the man kissing her. She was stunned.


    The next second, she quickly reached out to push him, angry: "did you help me get rid of the insects?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "fool, I lied to you!"


    Wen Shang was so angry that he punched him hard.


    "You are so bad!"


    Lu Chen stepped back and began to laugh.


    Wen Shang also laughed. When they were amused by him, they felt that the temperature around them had increased.


    ......


    Because it''s the weekend, Lu Chen and Wen get up early to pick themselves up, so they plan to fulfill their promise and take Tuanzi to the amusement park.


    Because she got up early, Wen Shang was still in a trance, because she had a beautiful dream last night. In the dream, she wore a pure white wedding dress, walked through the red carpet, and walked step by step towards the tall man in front of her. Far away, through the hazy wedding dress, she saw the man stretched out his hand to her.


    Although the feeling was very ethereal, it was so beautiful that she didn''t want to wake up from her dream.


    However, the red carpet seems to be too long. After walking for a long time, her legs are going to be sour, but she can''t walk in front of the man. It''s clear that his figure is in front of her.


    Although the dream of his legs have been tired, but Wen is not willing to open his eyes, the end of this dream.


    Until she felt something warm on her face, she reluctantly opened her eyes and saw a pair of crystal beautiful big eyes, Tuanzi. For the first time, she got up earlier than her.


    "Mommy, get up, I''m going to the amusement park today, you promised me!" When Tuanzi saw that mommy was lazy, she immediately jumped up and down on the bed and said, "Mommy is so lazy. Tuanzi is the most diligent. I''m a hardworking bee, buzzing!"


    Wen Shang''s only beautiful dream, when he heard the Milky voice, he felt nothing at all.


    She had no choice but to smile. How could she have such a dream


    Can''t wait to marry him?


    At the moment, on the breakfast table, Lu Chen and Tuanzi are already sitting in front of the table enjoying breakfast.


    "You''re not at work today?" Wen is still curious to ask.


    "Agreed to accompany the group to the amusement park, can''t break the appointment!" Lu Chen low answer, a pair of dark eyes, with warm affection staring at Wen Shang. Today''s Wen Shang is wearing a pure white butterfly shirt and a pair of black tights, which are spread over his shoulders with exquisite makeup,


    The whole person seems to be full of vitality and breath of youth.

 Chapter 357

    Lu Chen''s eyes were glued to her in an instant, because his heart had already moved to her. At the moment, seeing her dress so charming and beautiful, his heart would be more powerful.


    Wen Shang can feel men''s burning eyes, looking at him from time to time, full of male desire.


    The feeling between the opposite sex, with a direct hormone breath, mutual hook each other''s soul, this is the most beautiful stage of love, warm and white face, inexplicably also some hot.


    But Tuanzi didn''t know anything and just enjoyed the delicious breakfast.


    After breakfast, they began to go to the amusement park. Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang was going to drive. He immediately reached over and clasped her five fingers. His voice was low and addicted: "the patient shouldn''t have touched the car. I''ll take my car today!"


    Wen Shang thought that she was still taking medicine, but in fact, it was just a common cold, and she felt that she had no abnormality.


    Since the man asked, Wen Shang could not refuse him. Indeed, she could not resist.


    Wen Shang found that he really fell in love with this man, really fell in love with him.


    Before, she would be very upset, very resistant to such a result, because she felt that she would hate this man all her life.


    But now, she fell so fast and enjoyed the time with him. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Love really has magic.


    When he got in the car, Lu Chen directly closed the front baffle and turned the back seat into a completely independent space.


    As soon as Wen Shang saw him do this action, his heart suddenly shrank. Sure enough, the next second, the man directly leaned over.


    In her has not any trace of reflection, thin lips have been hard to suck her lips.


    Wen Shang only had time to make a light voice, and then he had no strength to push him away.


    I don''t want to push any more. How could she not be longing for it?


    It''s just... With Tuanzi, she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Don''t even dare to look at her. Unlike Lu Chen, chiguoguo gives her the look she wants.


    Lu Chen looked at her gradually soft body, thin lips evoke a smile, with black eyes, also dyed with a smile.


    Wen Shang didn''t dare to make any uncomfortable sound, because there was a regiment sitting in front of the co pilot and the driver, they


    So, she has been holding back, though, almost can''t help it.


    "Come on, don''t do that!" When Lu Chen was not willing to let her go, Wen Shang had to send him a look of supplication.


    She is thin skinned. If she let the driver and Tuanzi know what''s happening in the back seat, she won''t be able to see anyone in the future.


    Lu Chen knew that she had been in love, and also knew what she meant in his arms just now. Maybe, on the night of their marriage, he could get what he wanted.


    Lu Chen really put up with it to a limit. He never thought that he would lose control of his sense one day. He always thought that his self-discipline was very good.


    But now, in front of this woman, he really wants to become a beast every day.


    If he could get something earlier, maybe his heart would not be so depressed at the moment.


    The man''s fingers are gently rolling her long hair. The appearance of his pleading has a kind of bewitching charm.


    If Wen is not moved, it is impossible.


    All that Lu Chen has done for him for such a long time has been in her eyes and in her heart,.


    Give oneself to such a good man, still have what not at ease?


    Wen Shang is encouraging himself, with a smile in his eyes, and gives him a soft look.


    Lu Chen then straightened his skirt. Wen Shang pointed to his hair: "your hair is in a mess!"


    Lu Chen thin lips a hook: "hair disorder, it does not look good?"


    "It looks better. There''s a wild feeling!" Wen Shang replied seriously.


    Lu Chen was in a better mood. He asked with a little conceit, "it seems that you have never said three words I love you. Do you want to say it, or are you unwilling to say it, or are you embarrassed to say it?"


    Wen still didn''t expect that he would ask this suddenly, so she had to answer truthfully: "I haven''t thought of saying these three words yet."


    Lu Chen


    Well, he has to admit that he''s in love with a woman who doesn''t know much about sex.


    However, just because she has given all her time and energy to her children, it is normal for her to be uninteresting.


    What Lu Chen likes is her pure character?


    "Then you can think about it now!" Lu Chen laughs on purpose.


    Wen Shang looked at him shyly: "now this atmosphere, I''m sorry to say!"


    Lu Chen looks at her blush and knows the answer. In fact, he is more happy to see her blush than to say the three words rigidly.


    When arriving at the gate of the Academy of postal Sciences, Wen Shang pushed the door to get off the bus, but he was suddenly dragged by the man and gave her a quick kiss on her lips: "get off the bus and kiss!"


    Wen Shang was a little stunned by the kiss, and reflected that the corner of his mouth had already gone up involuntarily.


    "Mommy, hurry up! I''m going to play Tuanzi''s joyful voice came from outside the car door. Wen Wunai looked at Lu Chen, "get out of the car quickly."


    Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car, holding Tuanzi''s left hand.


    Look up.


    The amusement park is close at hand.


    Like other families, Lu Chen took Tuanzi by the right hand and walked into the amusement park step by step.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the amusement park, the first thing you can see is the shadow wall, which is painted with the Great Wall. In the blue sky above the Great Wall, a few geese are flying. Next to them are steep mountains. The mountains are like green emeralds, and the colorful flowers on the mountains are like colorful rhombic crystals.


    There is also a big disc with the word "Le" embedded in the gate of the amusement park, which seems to tell people that it can bring you joy.


    Further on, a small lake attracted Tuanzi''s attention.


    The lake is clear and the pebbles and goldfish can be seen clearly. There are several boats on the surface of the lake, which is quite the artistic conception of ancient literati.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" "I want to row," Tuan Zi said happily


    "Well, today Tuanzi is the leading role. Whatever you say is what you say." Lu Chen replied with a smile. Then the three of them rented a boat and sat on it.


    The old man put two oars on the edge of the stern of the boat. He held the handle of the oars tightly in both hands. With his body shaking up and down, he skillfully drove the boat away from the lake.


    The boat swayed to the center of the lake, swaying gently in the lake, coupled with the newborn sun bath, how pleasant!


    Wen Shang leaned down and gently put his white hand in someone''s room. With a sly smile, he threw the water into Lu Chen''s face. Lu Chen was thrown straight on the spot.


    Tuanzi laughed and began to make trouble, learning from his mother.


    Mother and son face United, bullying the weak Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen wiped the water on his face, but with a smile, "naughty."


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and joined the battle.


    "Mommy, look at pop Daddy!"


    "Come on, Tuanzi!"


    "Dad is worse than you!"


    ¡°.....¡±


    At this moment, they are not the top president, but one of thousands of ordinary families.


    When they were tired of playing, they got off the boat and went to another place today.


    The white bird garden is worthy of its name.


    Under the flowers, there is a Pulsatilla. Peacock, myna, peacock pigeon and so on.


    Peacock pigeon, also known as lady, is slim and white, which is particularly attractive.


    Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s obsessed eyes and dragged people away from the peacock pigeon''s position.


    "What are you doing?" Wen is still puzzled.


    Lu Chen glanced at him, "you can only have me in your eyes."


    Wen Shang can''t laugh or cry.


    "What kind of jealousy do you have with animals?"


    Lu Chen snorted and did not speak.


    Wen Shang is really going to be teased by his Scoundrels: "just look at you, President Lu."


    Then they went to a lot of places. They didn''t go to a restaurant until they were tired of playing.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Shang thought Lu Chen would say something to himself, but he didn''t!


    Lu Chen sat in his seat and looked out of the window, as if he had forgotten her.


    Wen Shang was surprised for a while, and then he leaned to him actively: "what are you thinking?"


    Lu Chen turned his head, looking at the light and shadow across, her big clear eyes, rubbing his hair.


    "Nothing! Where to eat


    Wen Shang said nothing.


    The scene was silent for a time.


    After a long time, Lu Chen hesitated, "a few years ago... Sorry."


    Wen Shang was stunned and looked up at him. There was something indescribable in her eyes. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over."


    "That''s good, as long as you know, I and I will always accompany you, you will still be happy, your life is still beautiful." Lu Chen couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead again. He felt the trembling sensation in her body. He said in a low voice: "Wen Shang, I will love you well!"


    Wen Shang raised his head. In the gray light, they looked at each other.


    "Why do you feel so much today? It''s not like that Raleigh CEO at all? " Wen Shang was very excited to hear that he would love her.


    Lu Chen said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just feel that life is impermanent. We should cherish the people around us. Time is short. We should have fun in time."


    Wen Shang laughed again: "Lu Chen, I always thought you were not a sentimental man, but I didn''t expect that you would also feel these things."


    When Lu Chen was told by her, he suddenly reflected that what he had just said did not conform to his character.


    "In other people''s eyes, I really won''t say these words, but you are different. You are my closest person. In front of you, I will have no reservation," Lu Chen also laughed at himself.


    "Of course not!" Wen Shang shook his head

 Chapter 358

    "In fact, when you tell me this, I feel that you are more human, instead of the man who was superior and invincible. The more you live, the closer I feel to you. You will worry about the rush of time and accompany me. I feel that you are just like the people around me."


    Lu Chen looked at her strangely. How could she like herself like this?


    "No matter what I look like, will you like it?" Lu Chen asked her.


    "Yes! No matter what you look like, what about me? If one day I also become a broken mouth, like to talk about some life trivia, you will also like me? " Wen Shang asked him with a wink.


    Lu Chen nodded and seriously replied: "yes, no matter what you become, I will like you!"


    "What if one day we turn against each other? Will you still like me? " Wen Shang asked curiously, with a joke in his eyes.


    "There won''t be a day like that."


    Arriving at the restaurant, Lu Chen gets out of the car and takes the initiative to come and hold her hand.


    Wen Shang Mou color is tiny Leng, the next second, she self mocked a, as expected or not this kind of intimate situation.


    It''s said that men and women get along with each other. The period of hot love is three months. Three months ago, men would treat a woman well.


    Love period, there will be a period of cold period, but here in Lu Chen, these do not seem to have..


    Wen Shang''s mind is confused with some of these, and his body has already stood behind the man, waiting for the elevator with him.


    Meimou glanced up and saw the man''s tall and broad shoulders. Her eyes were just on the same level with his shoulders.


    Men''s inherent noble temperament makes people feel unattainable.


    She gently smile, such an excellent person, now belongs to their own.


    Lu Chen turned his head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Shang smiles brightly, "look at you."


    Lu Chen a Leng, just want to say something, the elevator door opened, he stepped in, facing the elevator door dazed her, he said: "please, my wife."


    Wen Shang trembled all over, raised her eyes, and saw that the man''s eyes fell on her body. She covered her red cheek and stepped in quickly.


    "Who''s your wife?" She glared at Lu Chen, "the regiment is still there."


    Lu Chen laughed.


    As soon as they entered the door, someone came to greet him and bowed him to a box on the second floor.


    Lu Chen took the menu to her and said, "see what you like to eat."


    Wen Shang picked it up and said three dishes casually to the waiter standing next to him.


    The waitress looks at Ji Xiaohan with red face and red ears, waiting for him to speak.


    Lu Chen also pointed twice, handed it to the waiter, took the cup, and began to pour tea for the two.


    Lu Chen handed a cup of tea to him and said in a low voice, "drink it!"


    Wen Shang is still not used to this kind of meticulous care. He holds a teacup in both hands and takes a sip. Then she looks at the man and says, "you drink too. Don''t patronize me."


    The food came up quickly. Wen Shang saw that it was all his and Tuanzi''s favorite dishes!


    "Do you... Remember what I like?"


    Lu Chen raised the corner of his mouth and kept adding vegetables to Wen Shang, "how can I forget?"


    "Eat for yourself. I''ve had enough." He warmly let Wen Shang are a little embarrassed, quickly smile to persuade him.


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "I like watching you eat more."


    Wen Shang''s face turned red with shame. How could this man say such numb words again?


    However, they are very happy at the moment, they do not know that a storm is coming.


    Bai Lin stayed in Lu''s house for several days, but she didn''t see Lu Chen. She thought about it and thought that Lu''s mother''s attitude was perfunctory. She secretly gritted her teeth and hated Lu Chen''s heartlessness.


    He had known Lu Chen for many years, but in the end he couldn''t compare with Wen Shang.


    For the sake of Wen Shang, Lu Chen said that he was so unbearable, and so was Lu''s mother. She clearly said that she wanted to be her daughter-in-law, but she would only calm things down.


    Since you don''t want me to be happy, then nobody wants to be happy!


    I''ll see who is the winner in the end!


    Bailin''s eyes showed a vicious light, like a devil crawling out of hell, even if they were both defeated, they didn''t know how to repent.


    Taking advantage of the servant''s negligence, she quietly left the Lu family with her own things.


    ........


    Weekend time is always rare, people who sleep late finally get up one after another, some people inadvertently look up, see not far away is not high but not low upstairs, there is a vague shadow.


    A passer-by took the people beside him and asked, "Hey, man, do you see someone on the roof of your building?"


    The man who had been held was wrinkling and didn''t throw. As soon as he said it, he rushed to the place and saw a man sitting on the railing of the roof, motionless. He looked like a woman!


    "It''s like..."


    Due to the publicity among everyone, some onlookers soon gathered downstairs.


    Some people called the ambulance, and others rushed to post the news on the Internet.


    Bai Lin sits on the edge and sees more and more people gathering. She picks up her mobile phone and opens the live broadcast option under her post.


    The news of someone jumping from a building spread rapidly, and the number of onlookers gradually increased as people came and went near the commercial street at the weekend.


    Someone recognized that the woman upstairs was Bai Lin who had been publicly divorced the day before, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Some people from the live link of the post point in, but only see a wide roof, they seem to be aware of something.


    Combined with the news that someone wants to jump, it is easy to infer that the owner of the building is Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Wen Shang.


    After a while, she looked at the phone, sneered, tone is really very gentle.


    "Wenshang, I''m Bailin."


    .....


    What else did Wen Shang want to say when the phone rang.


    She opened it and heard a soft voice saying, "Wenshang, I''m Bailin."


    Bailin?


    Wen Shang frowned. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t it over?


    Lu Chen has broken her engagement. What else can she do with herself?


    Clearly feeling Wen Shang''s incomprehension, Lu Chen asked in a low voice, "who?"


    Wen Shang made a mouth pattern: Bai Lin.


    Lu Chen frowned and said, "turn on the speakerphone."


    Wen Shang kindly turned on the hands-free and then replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Lin''s voice is still very soft, seems to be sobbing, "Wenshang, I know I shouldn''t scold you in the hospital, sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Wen Shang couldn''t figure out her routine for a while, so he just frowned and listened.


    "I really love Chen. Can you... Give him back to me? I''ll give you whatever you want, really Bailin said that at last, she could not help crying. She said off and on about her lost love, just like a desperate person seizing the only straw.


    "Chen and I have known each other since we were young. I always like him. Do you remember that year when you were picked up by Chen? It''s Chen and I who take care of you. "


    "You think he''s an uncle. Since then, I haven''t treated you badly."


    "I don''t want to pursue what you have done before. I''m even willing to give you all my wealth. I just want you to give me back..."


    When Wen Shang heard this, he was angry. What does Bai Lin mean?


    Blame me for robbing people?


    She glared at Lu Chen angrily, your good peach blossom.


    Lu Chen is also a face of discontent, things have become a foregone conclusion, why should Bai Lin get involved?


    He got up and went to Wen Shang. The warm wind blew into his ears. "You can solve it as you want."


    With Lu Chen''s support, Wen Shang decided to follow his heart.


    She light mouth, "Miss White, I think you misunderstood."


    "From the beginning to the end, Lu Chen and I really loved each other. You killed me three times and four times. Before I accused you of killing me, you just called me and told me that I was seeking money. Won''t your conscience feel guilty?"


    "When Lu Chen breaks his engagement with you, he can only say that he doesn''t love you. If you really have the ability, Lu Chen will not be with me, but will live with you."


    "But... You have an uncle nephew relationship with him. Do you want Chen to live in people''s contempt for the rest of his life? You don''t love him, you hurt him


    "Uncle? Don''t say there is no blood relationship. Even if there is, you can''t stop me. " Seeing Bai Lin press herself with the moral bottom line, Wen Shang can''t help sneering. This man is really cheap. What he can''t get, he has to think that he was robbed.


    "Lu Chen didn''t say anything. What qualifications do you have to criticize me?"


    She said, and feel that there is no need to pull down with neuropathy, simply made a conclusion, hung up the phone.


    "I suggest Miss Bai go to the brain department to see if she is insane. I''m still eating. Goodbye!"


    Hang up the phone, Wen Shang glared at Lu Chen, "you provoke people."


    Lu Chen smiles, but thinks about the face she left for Bai Lin. since she doesn''t want it, don''t blame herself!


    On the rooftop, Bai Lin hangs up and smiles.


    She turned the live camera to her face, and her heart was dead.


    "Thank you for your company. I''m not suitable to live in this world... The only love I yearn for is no longer there."


    The barrage of the video started to explode since Wen Shang spoke, and netizens were furious.


    "I wipe! What kind of person is this? She was adopted with kindness, but she seduced her uncle


    "Yes, there is no blood relationship. If everyone thinks so, can I adopt some children..."


    "What''s more, it''s too much to scold the landlord for his mental illness. Who can bear it! Scum


    "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Bai! We''ll help you! "


    All the people tried to persuade him. Because of the popularity of insiders, the people who pointed out downstairs also knew that the poor woman hated Wen Shang to the bone. For a moment, they scolded him a lot.

 Chapter 359

    Seeing more and more abuse, Bai Lin sat on the top of the roof and cried more and more sadly. "Chen and I were childhood sweethearts, and our whole heart was on him. Now she has something else to love, where can I go? It might as well be over. "


    The people downstairs turn on the live broadcast and hear Bai Linsheng''s words clearly. They are surprised. They are thinking about how to pacify him. They turn around and see the police and the negotiators arrive.


    The negotiator picked up the loudspeaker, turned the voice to the maximum, and said, "girl, think about your parents. They didn''t bring you to this world for the sake of the white haired people giving the black haired people away."


    Bai Lin didn''t listen, but her whole body began to crumble and seemed to jump at any time.


    The negotiator frowned, moved the horn away and asked, "is there anything special about this girl?"


    The onlookers took the live mobile phone to the negotiators and briefly explained the situation.


    "Where''s her fiance?" The negotiator frowned. Although he thought the man was too ruthless, now it seems that letting the other party come to the scene to persuade is the most important thing.


    Hearing the question, someone said with disdain, "I guess I''m playing with his little three."


    "Who knows his phone number?" When the negotiator saw the police start to act, he continued, "and call her parents together. I''ll hold the girl down first."


    The police went to make a phone call, and the negotiator picked up the horn again, "girl, don''t worry, I''ll call someone here. There''s still room for everything to turn around. We''ll wait for your fiance to come and say, OK?"


    "You see, if he is just confused for a moment, if you jump down, won''t you take advantage of that woman?"


    As he spoke, he stared at the loose woman on the live camera. He saw the other person''s voice saying, "I''m only waiting for half an hour..."


    ....


    On the other hand, Wen Shang, who hung up the phone, began to continue eating. Lu Chen''s phone suddenly rang. He put down the tableware and said, "hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m a staff member of Chengxi police station. Your fiancee Bai Lin wants to see you before she jumps off the building. Can you come over?"


    "Jumping off a building?" Lu Chen frowns. What is Bai Lin playing with?


    Wen Shang hears the speech, in the heart spreads an ominous premonition.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll send you a website. You will understand everything after you read it. Time is not waiting for others. Please arrive as soon as possible. This is a life."


    Lu Chen put down the phone and frowned.


    Wen Shang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen stood up and explained, "Bai Lin committed suicide live on the Internet. The police asked me to go. You..."


    "You go," said winshamp, after a second''s pause. "I''ll send the ball back first, and then I''ll come to you."


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded, saying that time is life at this time, and there should be no delay.


    Although I hate Bai Lin very much, but the two families have always been friends, plus Bai Lin and I want to grow up together, there is no reason to ignore.


    He got up in a hurry, paid the money and left the restaurant. He didn''t see Wen Shang''s complicated expression behind him.


    Wen Shang quietly sits in place, watching Lu Chen''s figure disappear in the elevator, and then takes out his mobile phone.


    Because Lu Chen''s phone was very loud just now, she knew that she could see what happened from the Internet.


    The video starts slowly. She sees Bai Lin crying so much that she can''t help herself. She also hears her own words and sees the anger and abuse of netizens.


    She suddenly a smile, Bailin, originally this is your calculation?


    It''s a good strategy. It''s just right. It can also test Lu Chen.


    If the final outcome is what I think, of course, the best of both worlds, but if not, then I will not be in memory


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?" Tuanzi pulled Wenshang''s sleeve. The child''s sensitivity made him feel that there was something wrong with mummy at this time, but he didn''t know where.


    Wen Shang lowered his head and gave her a gentle smile. "It''s OK. Mommy will take you back."


    Tuanzi nodded obediently, "well."


    Twenty minutes later, Bai Fu and Bai Mu came to the scene. Bai Mu cried and cried, "lin''er, come down, let''s talk about it. Mom is just your daughter..."


    White father is calmer than white mother, but from his breath, we can see that his heart is not calm.


    He held his wife, who was crying so sad, and looked at Bailin upstairs, saying nothing.


    Lu Chen saw such a scene when he came here.


    White mother saw Lu Chen, her eyes lit up a ray of hope, she rushed over, grabbed Lu Chen''s clothes, "Xiao Chen, you advise lin''er, he has listened to you most since childhood. Aunt, please


    Bai Fu also said, "this is the only blood in my Bai family. Please¡°


    Lu Chen nodded, "nephew knows the priority."


    From their conversation, the onlookers could easily tell which heartless person Lu Chen was.


    They gathered together, pointing in a low voice, "it''s him, looking at the talent."


    "Tut, that''s why we should not judge our appearance."


    Lu Chen didn''t care about the rumors. He looked at Bai Lin on the rooftop, sighed, took the speaker from the negotiator and said, "Bai Lin, I''m here."


    Bailin has been quietly waiting for everything to develop as smoothly as she thought.


    Of course, she did not really want to die, but after the last post, she clearly realized the power of the network.


    She deliberately portrays herself as a white lotus with only love to win the sympathy of netizens, and snatches back Lu Chen while Wen is still black.


    When Bai Lin heard Lu Chen''s voice, she knew that she had succeeded!


    As long as we continue to plan, Lu Chen must be his own, and no one wants to take him away!


    Tears suddenly fell from her eyes, and Ai Ai exclaimed, "Chen..."


    Lu Chen a face of solemnity, "have what to say well, you come down first."


    "I don''t know!" Bai Lin shook her head stubbornly, "if you don''t promise to marry me, I won''t come down."


    When Lu Chen heard this, his first reaction was to leave and let him die.


    But he knows he can''t. Wen Shang is at the center of the topic. If he doesn''t care, netizens will condemn her. Although these vicious words are nothing to him, they are like a sword to Wen Shang.


    He can''t let Wen Shang be slandered by netizens, he can only choose compromise.


    "You come down first, and we''ll talk about the rest."


    But Bai Lin didn''t listen. He just cried, "I know you won''t promise me. You only have Wen Shang who gave birth to your son in your heart. What am I?"


    Her voice with self mockery, let people hear the ominous atmosphere.


    "In your eyes, a vicious woman like me should go to hell instead of hindering you and Wen Shang here. You can rest assured that from now on, I will not disturb you any more..."


    She stood up and threw away her cell phone. People couldn''t see the scene. They could only hear her dead voice, "I''ll help you..."


    "Lin''er! No


    White mother roared fiercely and knelt down in front of Lu Chen with tears streaming down her face. "Xiao Chen, you promise her first, let her down..."


    "Lin''er has been fond of you since she was a child, and you''ve made an engagement. You can promise her first."


    "She''s my only blood..."


    Lu Chen''s look is changeable. He doesn''t want to agree in his heart, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He glares at Bai Lin and finally says, "OK, I promise you."


    .....


    Wen Shang sent Tuanzi home. When he opened the door and went out, he and Wen yunian ran into each other. She faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Wen yunian catches his sister in a hurry and asks, "where are you going? Flustered. "


    "Brother..." don''t know why, Wen Shang suddenly feel a little aggrieved, she will lose the whole story told Wen yunian, Wen yunian frowned.


    "Brother said, Lu Chen is not your lover, why don''t you believe it?" He hated the fact that he didn''t make it to Wen Shang, but he still rushed to the scene with Wen Shang, "in the past few days when I''m not here, so many things have happened."


    Wen yunian opened the car door, stepped on the accelerator and said to Wen Shang, "this is the last chance. My brother won''t stop you, but you will end up with him after all."


    Wen Shang nodded.


    Even if Wen yunian doesn''t say it, she has this plan.


    When things get to this point, who is right and who is wrong?


    "Brother, don''t worry, I know what to do..."


    Wen yunian nodded.


    They arrived at the scene in less than a moment.


    Lu Chen''s promise was like thunder. Wen Shang just got out of the car and froze in the same place.


    Wen yunian sighed deeply, "do you want to go?"


    Wen Shang nodded blankly.


    She didn''t know what to say, or she had nothing to say.


    Wen Shang is like a walking corpse. With the help of Wen yunian, he walks into the center of the vortex step by step.


    No one noticed their arrival, everyone was paying attention to the development of things.


    Bailin seems to be stunned, after a long time, she gently asked, "really?"


    "Really." Lu Chen replied.


    Bailin cried and laughed, "so... You come to pick me up?"


    "Good."


    Lu Chen stepped up the stairs with heavy steps.


    I just hope that Wen is not here now, so that we can have enough time to explain later.


    Bai Lin''s situation is not stable. If he explains rashly, Lu Chen worries that all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Seeing Lu Chen and Bai Lin step by step down the stairs, the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to explain things like this. It''s better for a prodigal son to turn back than to lose a fresh life.


    Wen Shang was standing at the entrance of the stairs, watching the talented and beautiful people slowly appear, with no expression on his face.


    When Wen yunian saw this, anger flashed in his eyes. He quietly took off the bracelet on his wrist and quietly threw it on Bai Lin''s only way.


    Bai Lin holds Lu Chen''s arm. Even though she is happy, her face is still sad.


    As she walked slowly, her feet suddenly slipped.


    "Ah


    She rolled down the stairs, and Lu Chen was dragged by him.

 Chapter 360

    When people reflected, Lu Chen had already picked up Bai Lin and went to the ambulance which was already ready.


    After Wen Shang and Wen yunian, Lu Chen seems to feel something. When he turns his head, he just looks into Wen Shang''s empty eyes.


    His heart a tight, open mouth to think what, Wen Shang but Xu like nothing to see the same, turned to a direction.


    Wen yunian turned around and left with Wen Shang.


    Wen did not know where he had gone.


    There was a blank in her mind. She knew that Lu Chen could not help himself, but she didn''t want to wait for his explanation.


    Since the fate of shallow, why continue to love?


    She walked numbly, step by step, in one direction.


    Heart seems to be about to split pain, she did not want to tube.


    What about covering it? It''s going to hurt all the time


    Wen yunian has been following him from afar. He looks at the fragile figure and staggers, but he doesn''t help it. He knows that at this time, Wen still wants to be alone.


    When Wen Shang recovered, she stood alone on the edge of the beach, looking down at the waves.


    "Wen Shang?"


    Wen Shang, who is being hurt, suddenly hears the voice of Wen yunian''s concern behind him.


    She was frozen.


    The tears on her face had no time to wipe, but she didn''t want to let Wen yunian see her miserable appearance.


    In a hurry, she immediately kicked off her shoes. Then, she quickly ran forward a few steps and plunged into the sea.


    "Are you crazy?" Wen yunian was really shocked by her action.


    Then he ran quickly to pull her back.


    "You want to die for a man who is not worth it?"


    Of course, Wen Shang is not looking for death. She just wants to use the sea water to wash her nose and tears.


    She doesn''t want to be vulnerable in front of Wen yunian, because she doesn''t want her brother to worry.


    Even if for a while her eyes are red and swollen, she can also be said to be caused by the sand, I believe Wen yunian will not doubt her.


    Just when Wen shangjue was almost able to stand up, suddenly


    A big palm stretched out from her waist directly pulled her back. She didn''t have time to lose her sense of balance and leaned directly against his arms.


    "Don''t tell me, what you call the end is to die?" Wen yunianjue''s behavior just now is suicide.


    Wen Shang was choked by the sea. Who wants to die, Ma Dan?


    She wants to live another 500 years.


    "Brother, I didn''t!" She said helplessly.


    "Who believes what you say?" Wen yunian thinks that she is lying. Isn''t a woman the best at lying?


    After all, he can always see how much Wen Shang loves Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang is like being struck by thunder. She sits on the beach stupidly. Suddenly, she feels that in her life, she hates that man.


    She sat alone by the sea for a long time, tears kept falling, very sad.


    Wen yunian didn''t say anything, so he stayed with her until it was dark.


    She looked at Wen yunian with some embarrassment. Wen yunian said with a smile, "is it over?"


    Wen Shang said softly, "let my brother worry."


    Wen yunian took her hand and went home.


    He put the bath water, looked at Tuanzi''s sleeping face, and said in a low voice, "go in and have a bath."


    Wen Shang looked at his wet clothes, did not refuse, took the clothes, into the bathroom to take a bath.


    All night long.


    Wen still didn''t know where she was. There was darkness in front of her. She walked alone for a long time, and then saw a light.


    ? She saw Bai Lin hiding behind Lu Chen, sobbing.


    Lu Chen narrowed his fierce eyes like a wolf and stared at her. Every look and every little action told her that if anyone dares to hurt Yan Xiaojun, he will make the other party pay the price of bleeding!


    This is... Where is it?


    Why am I here?


    Wen is still at a loss.


    She saw herself, a lost self.


    That oneself is wooden of hang down Mou Guang, "just because she is the person that you like, you want to defend her?"? Even if the price is for me to leave forever? "


    Lu Chen''s brow was frowning, and a little bit of struggle passed in his eyes. He clenched his fist, his knuckles turned white, but his voice was as cold as ice. "I said, no matter what you want, I will satisfy you."


    ?¡° Whatever I want? " That oneself murmurs repeatedly this sentence, raises the eye light, bravely looks directly at him, "if, I want you?"


    Wen Shang is like a bystander, watching the story of the other three.


    ? Lu Chen is stunned, and even looked at her eyes, there is a moment of hesitation.


    Hearing her words, Bai Lin seemed to be unable to shed tears. She came out from behind Lu Chen and said, "Wen Shang, Chen loves me. Why do you have to be stubborn and make everyone unhappy?"


    Ignoring her censure, Wen Shang''s eyes went straight to Lu Chen, "didn''t you say I could do anything I wanted? Well, I want you


    Lu Chen fixed his eyes on her. His firm and brave eyes hit him without warning. He didn''t know what she meant by that! Damn, in the face of her at the moment, he could not say a heartless words!


    He will never forget his feelings at that moment in the days to come


    "Wen Shang!" Bailin was really worried. "You''re really shameless!"


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Shang didn''t look her in the eye, still staring at Lu Chen, "dare not answer?"


    ?? She passed them and was about to leave. Lu Chen suddenly held her wrist so tightly that her bones would be crushed.


    Wen Shang stopped, stared at his hand, and slowly raised his eyes.


    Bai Lin is also stunned, the heart suddenly raised.


    Don''t you love her? Don''t you hate her? What does his angry eyes mean?


    He was about to speak, Bailin suddenly weak to hold the table, keep retching.


    Lu Chen, surprised, shakes off Wen Shang''s hand, turns around and grabs Bai Lin, and asks with concern, "what''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Lu Chen''s face turned pale and shook his head powerlessly. He stroked his stomach and laughed powerlessly, which made people want to hurt her to the bone. "The baby is not good again."


    Wen Shang suddenly raised his head and froze in the same place.


    Even Wen Shang, who is outside the Bureau, also looks at him in a daze.


    Baby


    ? He and Bailin''s children


    Wen Shang opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    ? Originally, because she was pregnant, so, he can''t wait to leave himself.


    ? Originally, it was because she was pregnant, so the mistakes she made should be borne by her.


    It turns out that since he got on the ambulance with Bailin in his arms, instead of chasing himself, he was destined to have no fate.


    ? The chest choked with burning pain.


    ? After all, she paid the price for her inadvertent surrender of heart... At this moment, what frame up, what innocence, what reputation, it seems insignificant.


    All she knew was that her heart ached so much that it exceeded the load. If someone told her now, as long as the heart out, there will be no feeling, she will not hesitate to do.


    She lost a smile, the laughter is desolate, raises a pair of eyes to stare at him, the voice has a little misty, "Lu Chen, like this to me, you really can be happy?"


    He did not answer, no longer look at her, holding Bailin will go out, "go to the hospital to do the next examination, I don''t trust you and the baby." With that, he put his hand on her belly and expressed his worry. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the coming little life.


    ? Or, because it''s his and Bailin''s children.


    ? It''s hard to imagine that such a gentle voice would come from Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang stood in the same place and watched him help another woman to leave.


    ? I don''t know how long she has been standing here, but she felt numb in her feet before she came back to herself.


    Gone, he went like this, even looking back, disgusted.


    Raise both hands, cover the cheek, don''t want to cry too much, wake up his other side always light as one of the atrium.


    Winsall, knowing that this is doomed to be fruitless, why try?


    But... Clearly know, she still choose to try to believe, in the end in exchange for, but is more hard to remember the pain!


    She squatted down, leaned against the table and sat down on the floor, sobbing.


    ? She told herself, her mood is not so humble, only cry this time, pain, cry, will forget him!


    ? Finally, she cried tired, thoroughly vent enough, no longer nostalgia to leave.


    Her face was very pale. Her arms were hanging on both sides. She watched carefully. Her hands were still shaking slightly. Until she saw a man, Wen yunian.


    "Brother..."


    She cried, but suddenly woke up.


    Wen yunian looked at the tearful Wen Shang and gently asked, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Wen Shang has not yet woken up from that too real dream. He looks at the familiar environment in front of him and repeatedly tells himself that it was just a dream, but he still can''t let go.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "brother, I want to go abroad, where no one knows, where no one can find..."


    Wen yunian nodded, "brother accompany you."


    Wen Shang looked at the familiar environment in front of him. Yesterday''s scene eventually became his own demons.


    In this case, it''s better to make an end by yourself.


    The dream has awakened, and I can''t be stubborn.


    In addition to love, there are many things to pursue, such as beautiful scenery, such as freedom


    Wen Shang slowly closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears burst into his eyes.


    Lu Chen, this time


    I chose to put it down


    Once has become the past, no one can go back, no need to extravagant.


    You, do it yourself.


    Too raise hand, cover already numb heart, suddenly smile.


    Love is always the most hurtful thing. How could the ancients deceive me


    I always believe in what lovers get married, but I forget that there are so many lovers in the world, how many of them can fulfill their wishes.


    If so, how can there be so many crazy men and women who are depressed and die.


    From the moment Lu Chen chose Bai Lin, Wen Shang knew that his heart was damned.

 Chapter 361

    This is the biggest stage in the world and the peak of every star''s dream.


    At this time, the venue was bustling and exciting.


    Many reporters'' conversation suddenly came to an abrupt end. They were stunned and looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of the red carpet!


    Wearing a fire red classical robe, a gold twisted silk belt around the waist, and on the scarlet silk satin, there is an ancient golden totem embroidered with exquisite craftsmanship - an immortal Phoenix coming out of the fire bath! The perfect combination of the collar, wide sleeves and flying train of the classic Chinese dress with the modern fashion design sets off the pride and pride in women''s heart, which is more and more shocking!


    In the wind of hunting, women''s fiery red train flutters, their long black hair and long fiery red ribbon dance with the train, their expression is firm and proud, as if they are a goddess falling from the sky, which people worship!


    That warm and beautiful red fire, is a never-ending burning fire!


    Her face is sweet and delicate, her eyes are pure black, and her eyes are shining. Her nose is like jade, her lips are beautiful, and she wears a row of precious South African fire diamonds on her left ear. Her makeup is bright and moving, her body is slim and slender, and her hands and feet are full of inexplicable noble grace.


    Standing on the red carpet for a moment, everyone unconsciously cast their eyes on her, as if she was the goddess here, shining with stars!


    This person is no other than Cao Yanyue!


    Cao Yanyue was an ordinary child, but because of the Lu family''s benevolence, he was sent abroad for development. After so many years of hard work, he finally came to this place today!


    Recognize her moment, the audience once again into a petrified, who can imagine, today''s most amazing, it is her!


    I don''t know how long later, the crowd finally turned around, and there was a huge scream and cheering. Countless people were shouting the name of Cao Yanyue, as if to let the whole world hear it! The magnesium lamp flashed wildly, and turned the whole area around it into a white awn. Reporters from all directions yelled to zhenxue, "look here!"


    The moment Cao Yanyue appeared, the scene was boiling!


    A female star will nail tightly in the meat, cold and angry eyes to Cao Yanyue in the distance, how can it be like this?!


    Cao Yanyue is enjoying the eyes of all eyes, and a bright smile rises from the corner of her lips.


    Ah Chen, wait for me.


    When I get this award, I''ll come back to you


    Do you remember our appointment?


    Cao Yanyue, with a gentle and brilliant smile, cooperated with the requirements of the reporters to take photos. From time to time, she stopped and waved to the fans and reporters around, or put on a beautiful pose and let the reporters take photos.


    So all the way stop and go, Cao Yanyue came to the reporter''s question area for a long time.


    Seeing that Cao Yanyue came to the reporter''s question area, countless questions were thrown out by the reporters who had no time to ask. The first thing that attracted attention was Cao Yanyue''s clothes today.


    "Miss Cao Yanyue, why do you choose the classical clothes with Chinese characteristics?"


    Hearing a series of questions, Cao Yanyue smiles, "because I have a dream, that is, to let more people know the overlooking of our country."


    "Miss Cao Yanyue, you always like to wear a snow colored dress, but today you suddenly put on such a bright red robe. What''s more coincidental is that today many girls are suspected of imitating you, and they all wear a snow colored dress. What do you think?"


    "Cao Yanyue, you are wearing this long dress with Chinese classical characteristics, but also with such bright and warm colors. On the red carpet of the Grammy grand ceremony, you have won all the scenery of the audience, and you have earned the title. Do you know what the implication of this dress is?"


    Cao Yanyue took a deep breath, looked down at her robe, and showed a quiet and bitter smile. Her beautiful voice was ethereal and ethereal. "The name of this robe is Nianchen."


    Nianchen? Many journalists have been struggling again. Does this name have any special meaning?


    Feeling puzzled by the crowd, Cao Yanyue raised a quiet smile and said, "this robe was made by me after consulting the master of sewing. The flame like color is just the passion and ambition of my 15-year-old girl when she stepped into the entertainment industry. After so many years of wind and rain, I have experienced too many thorns and frustrations, but also too many youth and temptation, The temptation in the world is like the devil. If you take a wrong step, you may fall into the bottomless abyss, and some people will be buried and swallowed by the abyss. "


    "Perhaps, they also want to tell me that the so-called estrangement is just a little bit of selfishness at the bottom of our hearts. When the estrangement grows up, it becomes a gap that is difficult to cross, until it goes farther and farther in the end..."


    Cao Yanyue gently stroked the material of the robe. "I don''t know if I can be so tolerant, and I don''t know if I can accept them again, but I know that there is a person who has always been behind me and never left. He supports me and encourages me, which is also the driving force for me to persevere... So I embedded his name in it."


    "Miss Cao Yanyue, are you talking about Chen Zi?"


    "Who is he? Can you tell me?"


    "Male or female?"


    The reporters exploded.


    Today''s Grammy Awards ceremony is hosted by two famous North American hosts, laprador and Hollywood superstar Krugman. For Cao Yanyue, both of them are supreme pure beings.


    Most of the front are not very important awards. When a singer holding a gold gramophone tears on the stage, even Cao Yanyue can''t bear the excitement in her heart. She holds Xiuya''s sleeve tightly with her small hand, and her eyes are blazing and hopeless, with ripples in her heart.


    But she knew that with the money of the Lu family, the final winner must be herself.


    After the guests'' singing and dancing, laprado and Krugman stepped onto the stage again, "Wow! The next award is one of the most important awards of the year - best actress of the year, Krugman. Guess who will get this heavyweight award? "


    Krugman shrugged helplessly, "God will know who won the prize today! However, from my heart''s point of view, I hope that Manlin will win this award. This year''s album "dancing girl" has a good performance


    "Speaking of achievements, I have a better candidate, krumann. Do you know who was the best last year?" he said mysteriously


    Krugman shook his head blankly and couldn''t help guessing, "who?"


    With a mysterious smile, laprador said, "next, let''s invite Mr. andika, the famous actor, to reveal the legend, as well as our award for best actress of the year!"


    A familiar figure step on the stage, it is the world-renowned superstar - andika!


    Andika took the golden post with a little uneasiness and joked with the two hosts. Laprado couldn''t help asking, "Mr. andika, I''m curious. I don''t know which one do you want to award to among so many shortlisted candidates?"


    "Er... Well," andika hesitated a little and gave a smile, "I want to give the award to the person who deserves it, because, I believe, she is the best!"


    With that, andika resolutely opened the golden post. When she saw the name in it, she was quietly relieved, "next, I announce that the winner of the 55th Grammy, best actress of the year is..."


    Hearing this, everyone began to get nervous. The actresses subconsciously adjusted their sitting posture and listened attentively.


    "My dear goddess," said andika with a smile, "my sweetheart, Cao Yanyue!"


    Hearing the name, the whole hall could not help but burst into a flood of applause. Cao Yanyue forced down her excitement and stepped onto the stage.


    Although we know the result, we still have inner fluctuations.


    Standing on the stage, Cao Yanyue, laprador, cruya and andika hugged each other for a while. Then she took the golden trophy from andika, went to the microphone, took a deep breath, and moistened her eyes again. Her beautiful voice echoed in the whole venue.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would stand on this stage, hold the golden trophy, and get the honor of the actor," Cao Yanyue said. She glanced at the audience with pure eyes. "To have today''s achievements, first of all, I want to thank a person... A person who is looking at me in China and has always supported me!"


    "Second, I want to thank my family!" With that, zhenxue looked down at the audience and shed a tear from the corner of her eyes. "Even if we had those departures, I have to admit that without them, I would not be Cao Yanyue today! I really appreciate your existence, no matter what you have done... "


    "Once again, I would like to thank my dear fans, who have always accompanied me to this day! Thank you


    Before Cao Yanyue''s words came to an end, the whole scene raised a burst of applause again, just like nine clouds of thunder! All of them are sending out their own blessings for their sincere and selfless love!


    Andika quietly went to zhenxue and stroked Cao Yanyue''s head like an elder, "no, my child, there is another person you should thank, that is yourself. With your perseverance, courage and persistence, you have created a legend for all of us!

 Chapter 362

    What you bring is not only the legend of Nirvana, but also the most memorable memory of the world


    The whole scene broke out thunderous applause again!


    OK, next let''s welcome Miss Cao Yanyue to sing the last song "the bondage of love" for us, please The host and the awarding guests gave the stage to Cao Yanyue.


    The stage was suddenly dark, and only a pure white light column romantically shrouded on the stage. Cao Yanyue, dressed in a flaming red robe, stood quietly in the light column, looking holy and proud, just like a goddess falling from the sky, with a trace of ethereal non cannibal fireworks, which made people addicted.


    In the beautiful music melody, the real snow gently opens the vermilion lips, the beautiful voice like the sound of nature pouring out from the lips, with a unique ethereal and holy. In a trance, everyone seems to feel a gust of wind blowing from the lakeside, the cool and refreshing, and the hazy silver glow pouring from the bright moon diffuses in the fingertips, which is better than fairyland.


    All of a sudden, the song suddenly became loud and clear, and the audience couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable deep feeling and attachment from the bottom of their hearts, as if they had incarnated into the lovers who loved deeply in the song, feeling every inch of sweetness and pain in love. This kind of love is moving and shocking!


    The song is gradually determined and hot, as if in everyone''s heart is burning a hot flame, that is their passion and hope from the depths of the soul, such a song, is lovers'' commitment to each other and do not regret! In such a beautiful artistic conception, lovers, with their fingers clasped, pledge their never-ending love and love to heaven, earth, sun and moon, and swear their deep love and no regret to the world!


    On the night more than ten years ago, a young man in white walked into Cao Yanyue''s sight and her heart.


    Later, Lu''s mother sent herself abroad to seek the final good development. The boy who claimed to be his brother would not be afraid of being in a foreign country, so he would call every day without remembering the time difference.


    So Cao Yanyue gradually began to get used to it. She made a promise to the youth that if she stood at the top of the industry, she would return home and appear in front of him.


    Now, she can finally retire.


    Lu Chen, I always remember the years of support!


    Cao Yanyue''s voice is gradually rising, full of nostalgia and expectations for the future, which makes people personally on the scene.


    I don''t know how long later, the song gradually fell, the whole scene has been full of tears, all of us are offering our highest respect for the most sincere love in this song!


    The Grammy is not over, but Cao Yanyue has become the biggest winner of this year''s Grammy!


    After the award party, many stars who attended the award ceremony will go to the next dinner, and Cao Yanyue, as one of the protagonists, naturally can''t leave. She sits in the car slowly; I came to the banquet hall.


    When he walked into the banquet hall, Cao Yanyue felt the envious eyes of many actresses from all over the world. She shivered and leaned close to her assistant. She could not help but lower her voice. "How do I feel that there is something wrong with these actresses today? They seem to hate me..."


    "You won the best trophy tonight, and of course they will be jealous." The assistant replied with a smile, "presumably, now Lu and Lu''s parents are also watching the broadcast of Grammy. When they see you get the trophy, they should all be crying for you?"


    Cao Yanyue had a sweet smile on her lips. "Don''t you know if ah Chen saw it?"


    Assistant nodded, "President Lu will definitely see it."


    Cao Yanyue rushed to the people who came to talk, and for a moment, the meeting was full of guests.


    Knowing that it was still at night, the assistant helped Cao Yanyue into the hotel. Cao Yanyue, who should have been drunk, suddenly opened her eyes.


    She looked at her most trusted assistant and said, "after this end, I''m going back home."


    The assistant nodded. "I''ll book the ticket."


    And Lu Chen, who was talked about by Cao Yanyue, was particularly agitated at the moment.


    He looked at the bed unwilling to let go of their own Bailin, think of sad to leave Wen Shang, the mood is very irritable, but parents and children babble.


    "Son, since you have promised Xiao Lin that you will marry her, let''s see what a good day it will be."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Lin loves you so much that she only recognizes him as her daughter-in-law."


    Lu Chen frowned and called "Ma" angrily


    Lu''s mother closed her mouth. Then Lu''s father took a look at him. Lu''s mother understood.


    "You come out with me."


    Lu Chen leaned against the wall outside the ward, his face full of impatience. "I said I would only marry Wen Shang. It''s just a temporary measure to promise her. Why can''t you understand?"


    Lu''s mother looked at her promising son and became more and more angry. "Now that you have agreed in full view of the public, you must marry Xiaolin. What should she do?"


    "She has loved you for so many years, you have the heart to watch her die?"


    "She has done many evils. I saved her. What else does she want?" Lu Chen roared.


    Lu Mu looked at him, and for the first time she felt that her clever son was very strange.


    Because of that woman, Lu Chen would never talk back to him.


    As long as they are still one day, they will not let her into the door of Lu''s house!


    She can''t teach my son bad!


    Lu Mu said with a straight face, "if you don''t want that woman to have any accidents, you''d better stay for me!"


    "You Lu Chen opened his eyes, but said nothing.


    This is my mother.


    Oh.


    He turned his head and went to the men''s bathroom without looking back. He wanted to be alone.


    "Son, I''m doing it for you..." mother Lu called from behind.


    Lu Chen stood alone in the toilet for a long time and finally dialed Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang''s calm voice came from the phone, "hello."


    "Wenshang, listen to me. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the affairs here."


    "No more." Wen still light way.


    Lu Chen had an ominous premonition in his heart, "listen to me, things are not what you think..."


    Lu Chen''s chest seemed to be broken by something. With a "no use" sound, she was like a snake whip, spitting out a red snake core and pumping it hard on him. It is laughing at his self righteous, laughing at his past.


    He wanted to explain flurriedly, but Wen Shang suddenly raised his voice and interrupted him, "enough."


    She said, enough.


    Lu Chen stood in the same place and felt that the heartache at the moment could be fatal.


    Wen Shang stood at the windowsill, looking at the bustling crowd downstairs. His face was full of tears, but his voice was calm, "Lu Chen."


    "Let''s call it a day."


    "I''m tired."


    Lu Chen was shocked, as if he could not believe that such words would come from her. He was so confused that he wanted to catch him, but only the toilet was in front of him.


    He frowned a little, and suddenly asked, "why? Didn''t we agree to... Get married? "


    "What about Bailin?" Wen Shang murmured, as if to ask her, but also to ask themselves.


    In order to save Bai Lin, he made a promise himself.


    ? Ha ha, Lu Chen, you are so kind!


    Lu Chen did not answer. After a long time, he said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Wen Shang laughs sarcastically, and his eyes are sad.


    "Lu Chen," Wen Shang took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m really tired. Maybe I shouldn''t have come back."


    "You and Bailin, all right."


    "As for me... Forget it."


    "You forget, I also forget, we become each other''s strangers, I don''t have to worry about the wechat that always exists, you don''t have to worry about the parents'' accusations, this is very good..."


    "So let''s call it a day."


    "Take care." Wen Shang finished and hung up the phone slowly.


    She looked blankly at the sky outside.


    Why is it clear that it is day, but she feels that all the sky is black?


    Wen Shang squatted down slowly and cried. She knew what she cared about most and what Lu Chen thought of herself. However, she really didn''t want to go on like this. There were too many thorns in this fruitless love. She was very vulnerable and couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone and dropped his hand feebly.


    He smashed his hand on the hard wall fiercely. There was blood dripping between his fingers. Lu Chen could not feel the pain when he went to cut.


    Yes, the pain on the skin, how to withstand the pain on the heart, that kind of suffocating pain, already submerged his whole person.


    Lu Chen''s expression was full of determination.


    Wen Shang, I won''t give up!


    ....


    In a few days.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of shopping, Lu Chen finally got rid of his parents. He went to the gate of Wen Shang''s house and banged the door.


    "Wen Shang!"!, I know you are. Come out and listen to me


    Wen Shang sat on the sofa indifferent, Wen yunian looked at her, eyes flashed, and said, "do you want to see a play?"


    Wen Shang turned his head and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Wen yunian said to her with a smile, "just look at the French window."


    Wen Shang nodded hesitantly.


    Wen yunian got up, opened the door and closed it again in Lu Chen''s unbelievable eyes.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen yunian, "you... Let me meet Wen Shang."


    Wen yunian''s lips started, "Mr. Lu has such a big face that he even dares to come to my Wen family. Do you think you can do whatever you want with Xiaoshang''s love for you?"


    "Is it fun to trample on her sincerity and let her despair again and again?"


    "I.."


    Wen yunian''s fierce blow knocked Lu Chen to the ground, with a fierce look: "she is my only relative, not something you can easily get rid of."


    Lu Chen fell to the ground in embarrassment and didn''t fight back. "It''s my fault. I''ll solve everything. You let Wen Shang see me. I..."


    "Shut up Wen yunian roared, recruited his own bodyguard and said, "if he doesn''t leave, call me until he leaves!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, then rolled up their sleeves.


    After all, the boss''s orders can''t be disobeyed.


    "Lu Chen, if you show up in front of me and Xiaoshang again, I''ll fight again and again when I see you!"

 Chapter 363

    Wen Shang stood quietly in front of the French window, watching Lu Chen fall to the ground, but did not want to stop.


    Heart is very painful, pain numb, but then how?


    It''s already full of holes, so we should give up.


    She turned and went to her room.


    I don''t know how long later, the noise outside the door gradually calmed down. Wen yunian came in, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wen Shang''s calm voice.


    "Brother, help me change my identity. I want to go abroad."


    Wen yunian nodded, "brother with you."


    Wen Shang''s lips raised a smile, "no, I''ll go alone, and the ball will be handed over to you."


    Wen yunian frowned and agreed after all.


    "That''s fine. When people on the Internet forget this, you can come back."


    Wen didn''t speak, just bowed his head.


    Wen yunian sighed helplessly and turned to go out to help Wen Shang with the things he needed to go abroad.


    Another day passed quietly.


    Wen Shang went out of the door alone. She walked aimlessly and didn''t know her way back.


    I don''t know how long later, when he came back, the scene seemed familiar.


    This is where... She met Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen rarely wears a white shirt today. He leans on one side and his eyes are full of sadness.


    He can''t see Wen Shang, and Lu Mu is pressing him step by step. He can only be here and remember what he once was.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a familiar figure not far away.


    ? She was wearing a white coat today, very bright and bright color, her cheek while shining. Her face was wearing light makeup and a pair of crystal earrings.


    On the surface, she''s in good shape.


    "Wen Shang," Lu Chen stopped her.


    Wen Shang turned his head and his eyes were calm. He stared at her and raised his lips a little. "You know, I''ll wait for you here."


    When she gazed at him deeply, she nodded gently, turned and walked over, but after a few steps, she stopped and turned, "I know, I always know!"


    Wen Shang waved to him. She turned and strode away. She was white. In his sight, she gradually turned into a cloud, the whitest one and the one that attracted his eyes.


    ? It was not until her figure got farther and farther away that Lu Chen suddenly recovered and strode to catch up with her.


    Wen Shang heard footsteps. But I didn''t turn around.


    Until tired of walking, I found a stool to sit down.


    Lu Chen looked at her quietly and sat there, his chin tightened and he didn''t say a word.


    Once the feelings become cold thin, it is with what, are irreparable.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned around, breathing a bit heavy, staring at her line of sight, more sad shadow.


    "You..."


    Wen Shangmei turns her head and looks him in the face. She knows Gu forgets Chuan''s heart now, but they have no possibility.


    Because she chose to give up.


    ? Lu Chen''s words stopped for a long time. His face was stiff, and his eyes dropped slightly. "If the matter of Bai Lin didn''t happen, would we..."


    ? Seems to have known what he wants to ask, Wen Shang decisive answer, "will not."


    "There is no if in the world."


    In fact, she has never thought about this problem, because it is not established at all! So, at this juncture, she would not let herself and him have any hope. That assumption is self deception.


    After a long time, Lu Chen said, "although you have nothing to say to me, my feelings for you will not change! So, "he turned his head, a smile, calmly very," I will not give up on you, I will openly pursue you again! This time, I won''t give up again


    Wen hasn''t made any response. She can manage her own heart slowly, but she can''t manage other people''s heart well. Want how, that is his business, she only want, is far away from him, no longer see, will not easily hate.


    Forget is with what kind of psychology?


    No one understands.


    But Lu Chen always remembered the warm sun like lights in the house that winter night.


    When he went back, she was sitting on a bench in the corridor, where there was no heating. She was wearing a heavy down jacket, her face was red with cold, and her feet were stomping. When she saw him, she just looked up and laughed. She didn''t ask anything. She just stood up and said, "go in."


    He forgot which day it was.


    He even forgot such days. It can be seen that his contribution to her is very limited. What does he expect from her now that she will give him a chance?


    After a long time.


    Wenshang sat for a long time. She got up and was ready to go back.


    "Wen Shang."


    Wen Shang stopped and turned around, looking very calm, "is there anything else?" Such a strange tone is like a stranger. Even if it is so cold before, but there is that layer of relationship, it will not.


    Lu Chen stood in front of her with a slight frown. The sun was a little harsh. He narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t hide his deep eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." The implication is that she will no longer be involved with the people or things related to him. To leave is to be thorough.


    Lu Chen''s fists tightened and he took a deep breath. Just when he wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly gathered behind her!


    There, Lu Mu looked at him with a warning face.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and didn''t say anything after all.


    Wen Shang turns around indifferently and leaves step by step.


    Growing up, he regarded Lu Chen as the only close relative in the world, more than everyone else! Until this moment, he is about to leave


    At that moment, she realized that this was the feeling of the collapse of faith.


    Want to love, want to love, dare to love, this is not an open and aboveboard reason, she does not care about other people''s eyes, but at this time? But if you feel guilty, it''s too late.


    Wen Shang closed his eyes a little bit, and his tears never stopped.


    Lu Chen, I have paid off all my debts, but I still can''t forgive you. Even if... Even if I owe you, in hell, I will pay you back slowly.


    .....


    The news of Bai Lin, Wen Shang and Lu Chen is getting worse and worse, because this death involves Lu and Bai''s family, as well as the sister of the president of Wen''s group, which can be called the annual drama.


    Today''s society is an era of information dissemination. Without a date, all the major forums, blogs, microblogs and websites add fuel to the story of Bai Lin''s life, including what school she went to when she was a child and who she went with after school.


    Those who love Bailin, those who have close relationship with Bailin and those who have close relationship with her soon found something wrong.


    Because Bai Lin is a white lotus and green tea whore. The boys who have relations with her can go to Java.


    Usually, I don''t think she is popular, but at this juncture, we only think Bailin is a whore, and she is still a pure face, cheating the world under the guise of kindness.


    Although Wen Shang seems to be a little three, but compared with Bai Lin''s things, it seems insignificant?


    Just because of this, we have long ignored Bai Lin''s age. Under the bright appearance of the circle, what''s the dirty and underage, but it''s just a big Witch and a small one.


    Bai Linmu sat on the bed of the hospital. In fact, she had already recovered, but she didn''t want to go home. She wanted to be taken care of by Lu Chen, so she stayed in the hospital all the time.


    But why, on the net suddenly think oneself wrong speech one side?


    Looking at all kinds of newspapers and magazines scattered on the hospital bed, her pale and weak face is like a mirror which can be seen clearly. Little by little, it cracks and finally breaks. A kind of twisted and frenzied look appears on her face, which sets off her beautiful face as ferocious as a ghost.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and tore the magazines and newspapers scattered on the bed to pieces. Her big apricot eyes were full of sinking madness.


    Who''s doing this to her?


    Who is it?


    In her frenzied eyes, a face suddenly appeared, which was elegant to the extreme. The face looked at her as if she was born noble. There was scorn and scorn in her eyes, and the expression on her face was full of ridicule and irony.


    Bai Lin suddenly screamed: "Wenshang!"


    Yes... It''s Wen Shang. No one would do her such harm except her.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Mother Lu came in from the door and was surprised to see that the ward was full of mess.


    Bai Lin had already lost her mind. Her red eyes suddenly looked at the landing mother. Her round eyes blurred her vision. The gentle face in front of her kept overlapping with a beautiful and elegant face.


    Lu''s mother was startled by Bai Lin''s insidious eyes. She blinked and looked back. She found that Bai Lin''s pale and haggard face flashed with heartbreaking grievances and sadness.


    Lu''s mother can''t help but feel relieved. It turns out that she is wrong. Ruya is so pure and kind. How can she have such a vicious and cruel expression.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Bai Lin''s voice is hoarse, with choking, clearly simple words, but she seems to have exhausted her strength to say it.


    "I''ve come to see you." Mother Lu looked at her pale face, her eyes flashing pity.


    "Aunt..." listening to Lu Mu''s soft and caring voice, Bai Lin''s tears in her eyes were surging out like a flood, but she said in a choked voice: "aunt, why do people on the Internet say that about me


    Lu''s mother looked at her eyes red and swollen, her eyes a piece of crimson red, the original beautiful face was replaced by pale, like a flower that has not yet bloomed but is about to decadent, powerless playing the pendulum: "good boy, you don''t say to use, aunt all know."


    "Well...!" As Bai Lin said, she burst into tears again.


    Lu''s mother quickly went to pull her hand. The cold tentacles made her feel distressed and said, "my hands are so cold. I don''t want to turn on the heating in the ward. My condition has just improved. If I toss about like this, I think I''ll fall ill again."


    "Auntie... I''d rather die and die like this. People outside... Say that to me. What face do I have?" Bai Lin cried and fell into Lu Mu''s arms. The heartbroken sob, with the pain of forbearance, made people cry.

 Chapter 364

    Since that day, she woke up from the ward, facing Lu Chen''s disgusting eyes. It was her husband, who didn''t care about her. Come out.


    There is a trace of irony in her eyes. No matter how good she is to you, she will abandon you at the critical moment. She has recognized this truth early, but she just doesn''t want to be affected by her scandal or involved.


    She took advantage of the illness to hide in the hospital, and heard the nurses and doctors talking about her. The vicious words made her want to rush forward and tear them.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes, disdaining, disdaining, shameless, spitting, sarcastic


    She''s really fed up.


    Lu''s mother took Bai Lin into her arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "Xiao Lin, I know that what''s on the newspaper is a media scribble. You''re what I grew up with. How can I not know what kind of temperament you are? Chen''er has promised to marry you. Now you just need to take good care of yourself, and then you''ll be my Lu''s daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Lin has always been clean and self loving. She doesn''t believe the reports in newspapers and magazines at all.


    Bai Lin threw herself into Lu''s arms and sobbed: "aunt, only you believe me!"


    Yes, her reputation after 12 years of hard work was lost. Now, in the eyes of all people, she is synonymous with cheap whore. She is ruined and despised by thousands of people.


    Lu''s mother took her and comforted her: "Xiao Lin, it will be OK. Everything will be fine. There are many new things happening in the capital every day. These news will soon be replaced by new news, and everyone will soon forget it."


    Journalists are always the most dedicated profession in the world. They go back to the source to seek the truth, to find out the flaws, to find out the flaws of others, and then to enlarge a thing infinitely.


    When Bai Lin was in the hospital, she was often photographed secretly by reporters who had mixed in. Even once, she took a bath in the bathroom, and was almost photographed secretly.


    The story of Bailin hiding in the hospital was also reported by the media. Her behavior was exaggerated by the media and became her guilty acquiescence. For a time, her reputation was even worse.


    Her scandal is on the rise again. Some netizens make fun of her videos, and countless messy posts. Bai Lin''s reputation has also been maliciously, cheap and charming


    For women, reputation is hard to pick up once it''s broken.


    At this stage of the incident, Bai Lin had no way to hide in the hospital. She had no choice but to go through the discharge procedures and plan to live in a small villa in the suburb for a few days. When the wind was over, she would make plans.


    Bailin went through the discharge procedures and packed up some of her things. She wore a black hat on her head. The brim of her hat covered the prying eyes of outsiders. A pair of thick Sunglasses covered half of her face. The dark blue scarf covered her lower half of her face. Her fat clothes were extremely dirty.


    This is the dress that she bought from the aunt who cleaned the bathroom for 500 yuan. There was a disgusting smell on her body, which made her feel nauseous.


    Early in the morning, she took advantage of the hospital has not started to work, quietly out of the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, outside the quiet, no reporters surrounded, she can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But before she could react, the flash flashed on her face and the sound of "click click" kept on shooting. A group of reporters swarmed towards her like bees saw nectar.


    She was so scared that she turned pale and ran away subconsciously!


    But she did not run two steps, and was attacked by another wave of reporters.


    Then, her body was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Miss Bai, what do you think of the frequent comments about you in newspapers, magazines and the Internet?"


    "Miss Bai, you think it''s more hateful for netizens to say that you exaggerate and frame Miss Wen Shang. What do you think?"


    "Miss Bai, as a young lady of the Bai family, you have always been pure, kind, noble and elegant. Recently, someone revealed that you are a combination of white lotus and green tea whore under the guise of pure and kind face and noble and elegant image. What do you want to say about this?"


    "Miss Bai, the recent scandal about you has made a lot of noise, but you have been hiding in the hospital. Does that mean that you have acquiesced in the authenticity of these news?"


    Bai Lin was surrounded by a group of reporters, and all kinds of questions came out one after another in her ears, which made her almost have an impulse to hide her ears and scream wildly.


    She did not expect that this would be the case when she came out of the hospital


    In front of her eyes, the shadow kept moving, the flash kept flashing, shaking her eyes, irritating her dry eyes. The noisy sound rushed into the eardrum disorderly, making her ears buzzing, making her have a headache.


    In the chaos, Bailin''s hat fell off, her glasses fell to the ground, and her scarf fell off. She was exposed to everyone, like a prey to be slaughtered. She could not stop it.


    In the face of reporters'' questions, she could not even explain.


    She didn''t think that she would have such an awkward time in her life.


    Can she stand up for herself and tell everyone that she was framed?


    No!


    Because before she splashed dirty water on Wen Shang''s body, as a result, Wen Shang''s identity and what happened were picked clean by netizens, all was just a misunderstanding!


    She could do nothing but hide in the hospital.


    What she did not expect was that her forbearance and silence, in the eyes of outsiders, turned into a guilty heart and acquiescence.


    In the confusion, Bailin''s blurred vision, across the road, saw a Dutch hand-made famous car, wearing a white tunic skirt, skirt meandering along a string of Wisteria flowers, purple flowers such as butterflies, gorgeous, shoulder surrounded by purple mink hair shawl, standing there quietly, posture enchanting, The mysterious dignity of purple is displayed incisively and vividly.


    She has always known that purple represents elegance, nobility, pride and mystery, and at this time... These things just set off her embarrassment, unbearable, miserable, humble and ugly!


    Since the scandal of Bai Lin began to be reported, Wen yunian sent people to stare at Bai Lin''s every move. The press conference sneaked into the hospital to take a picture of Bai Lin, which was not without her arrangement.


    So Wen yunian knew the news that Bai Lin was going to be discharged from hospital early in the morning, and sold the news to the media. Sure enough... Reporters got the news that Bai Lin was going to be discharged from hospital, and they came all night to stay.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Bai Lin is in at this moment?


    Wen yunian was full of emotion. Looking at Bai Lin, he said, "one drink and one cut has its own destiny. The cause and effect of Buddhism is true. People... Still need to be kind."


    If she didn''t force Wen Shang to the end, he wouldn''t fight against a woman, and it wouldn''t have happened today.


    Wen yunian''s mobile phone suddenly reminds me that he calmly answers it.


    Lu Chen''s voice rang out, "you did Bailin''s business, didn''t you?"


    Otherwise, how can it develop so fast.


    Wen yunian said, "she''s the first day of junior high school, I''m the 15th. What''s wrong?"


    .....


    The room was dark with heavy ink. I couldn''t see my fingers. In the emptiness, there were only light and shallow, heavy and urgent breathing accompanied by strange singing in the room.


    Bailin gently touched the front of her hand, but it was as smooth as a mirror. There was a mirror in front of her. If it wasn''t for knowing her position and feeling it, who would know that the mirror was in front of her in this dark room?


    The mirror in front of her was so dark that she could not be seen at all.


    But she has a very strange sense of security, in such a dark, she can fully release their true emotions, the hearts of the twisted desire crazy hate, even the mirror is not visible.


    "Wen! Still She slowly spits out three words from her delicate lips, and she can feel that every word she says, the hatred in her eyes is like a flower on the other side of the river, almost like a madman, like a flower blooming from the thick blood.


    The seemingly gorgeous red, perfect appearance can not hide the bleak soul


    Inexplicably gave birth to a kind of vicissitudes of cold bone.


    "Wen Shang, the winner is still unknown. If you want to see my jokes, it depends on whether I allow it or not. Who laughs last and who laughs best is the final winner." She slowly opened her lips and showed a smile. She could feel how enchanting her smile was at this time. This kind of intense and indifferent enchantment seemed to stretch out her claws.


    "You wait. I will pay back all the humiliations I have suffered today." Bailin''s voice suddenly sharp, like a pair of scissors cut apart the split silk in an instant, the voice with soul stirring hatred and madness, almost want to destroy people''s rational nerve.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Lin suddenly pointed out with a smile. She thought... Her expression must be distorted at this time, and her hatred is beyond compare. But... So what? Even she can''t see it. Who else can see it?


    "Ring, ring, ring!" A rapid doorbell suddenly rang, a slightly sharp voice suddenly cut her eardrum, awakened her reason.


    She turned on the light slowly, and a thin, pale and almost transparent young face appeared in the mirror. The two pink tears on her face made her pale face extremely enchanting. The pale lip color with dry texture slightly opened between the two lips, showing a touch of bright red. The beauty was breathtaking.


    So pale with enchanting, haggard with gorgeous, decadent with stubborn beauty

 Chapter 365

    There is a breath holding beauty of seizing beauty. However, Yanji weakens its aggressiveness and becomes pale and pitiful.


    She blinked gently, and the hatred that had not yet been hidden in her eyes disappeared.


    Ring, ring, ring


    The doorbell was still ringing. Bailin got up and went out of the room to open the door.


    From the cat''s eye on the door, she saw Lu Mu. She quickly opened the door: "aunt, come in quickly."


    Lu''s mother quickly entered the room, suddenly closed the door, and checked the safety ring. Then she said, "how can the paparazzi be so difficult now? I was watched as soon as I got out of the house. Fortunately, I changed my clothes when I went to the supermarket and took the reporter around the road. It''s not easy to get rid of the reporter."


    At this time, she was dressed in black clothes and trousers, with a scarf on her head and a big bag of food in her two hands, all prepared for Bailin.


    Bai Lin bowed her head and sobbed, "thank you, aunt."


    Looking at her pale face, Lu Mu put her things on the ground, held her cold hand and said, "Xiao Lin, your problem is very serious. The reporter is crazy now and is looking for you everywhere. Even I''m being watched. You should hide here for a while. Remember to fix the doors and windows, and don''t answer when someone knocks on the door."


    "Aunt, I know. I can probably guess what''s going on outside." At this point, tears will be filled in the orbit, but stubborn how also refused to fall.


    On that day, when she left the square convention venue, she was once again surrounded by reporters who were squatting. However, the reporters followed her like chicken blood. She sat in a taxi and accompanied the reporters around most of the capital. It was not until three o''clock in the morning that she left them and quietly came to hide in this small villa in the suburb.


    Now she can''t show up at all. As soon as she shows up, she will be photographed by reporters.


    Putting the things on the tea table, Lu''s mother took her hand and sat down on the sofa, saying: "you eat the food first. When you finish eating, you call and tell your aunt. She will try to send it to you again. Don''t starve yourself." Then her eyes fell on her face, pitying: "you child, just a few days to thin into this shape, the wind can blow away, no matter how big things can not be with their own body, you know?"


    "Aunt, people say it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send carbon in the snow. I really don''t know what to do without my aunt!" Bai Lin dropped her head and wept. Dou Da''s tears fell one by one on Lu Mu''s hand. As soon as the warm tears touched her skin, they soon turned into a piece of ice cold, all the way to her heart.


    Lu mother gently raised her head, looking at her pale and haggard face, a piece of haggard, clearly is like a flower in general, but at this time decadent as Si: "child, this matter you are wronged."


    "Sobbing..." Bai Lin sobbed.


    Lu''s mother took a paper towel and gently wiped her tears. From childhood, Ruya loved to cry, but she had never been so embarrassed and sad: "my aunt always thought you were a smart child. She had a good sense of propriety and knew what to do and what not to do. You can rest assured that those scandals will disappear after a while, When I first married your uncle Lu, those scandals were not as serious as you. Now they are all well. "


    If a person wants to have greater success, how can he be short-sighted and only focus on immediate interests?


    Lu''s mother thinks of herself at the beginning, just like Bai Lin. now she is really living well. However, someone has dug up her original news at three or five o''clock to popularize it to everyone. How common people Cinderella squeezed into a rich family''s glorious deeds.


    But what about that? I don''t live well.


    Bai Lin''s hands suddenly clenched into a fist, so powerful that her arms were stiff and trembling.


    Lu''s mother was shocked to find that the gorgeous blood beads overflowed from her fingers. She quickly reached out to pull her fingers: "let go, your hands are bleeding."


    Bai Lin rigid body, let the landing mother a finger a finger of pull open her hand.


    "The palm of my hand is so hurt that I don''t know how it hurts." Lu''s mother watched the tender flesh in her palm pierced by her sharp nails, and her blood was still overflowing, but she thought about how much strength she had used.


    Bai Lin let Lu''s mother pick up the medicine box from under the tea table to deal with her hand injury. Her voice was hoarse and choked: "aunt, do you know why I don''t want to clarify?"


    Kuki is so smart, and how can she not understand her mind? Her face is gloomy. She thinks of everything that happened to her since Wen Shang came back, and Lu Chen''s rebellion against him. Wen Shang played tricks on everything. Now, she doesn''t even let Bai Lin go.


    Because Lu Chen wants to marry Bai Lin!


    Bai Lin continued: "because I can''t shrink back. I''m Miss Bai and the future wife of Chen. I can''t retreat and return Chen to her. She deceives everyone by means. She thinks I''m afraid of her, but I can''t push Chen into this vortex."


    "Auntie knows you are suffering." Lu''s mother gently cleans her wound with a disinfectant cotton pad. When hydrogen peroxide gets on the wound, she hears Bai Lin''s cold breathing, and her breath suddenly increases, as well as her hand slightly shrinks.


    Bai Lin bowed her head and sobbed.


    Lu''s mother sneered: "I think Wen Shang is clearly a villain. Otherwise, whoever meets her will have bad luck. It''s time to find a Taoist monk to take her away."


    "Aunt..." Bai Lin suddenly cried and fell into her arms. Her choking voice was full of dependence on her.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry. My aunt will avenge your humiliation today." Mother Lu patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Bai Lin is excited and chokes. What she wants is this effect.


    ...


    The media all over the world frantically looking for Bai Lin, but Bai Lin seems to disappear suddenly, allowing reporters to stay day and night, digging three feet also failed to find her.


    She from before holds the press conference the resolute posture, suddenly becomes the low key silence.


    Her attitude has attracted the attention of celebrities from all walks of life.


    Bailin''s goal was finally achieved.


    First of all, newspapers and magazines did not continue to report on her scandal.


    Secondly, from the shock of the society, the speech of the society gradually turned to her. As Lu''s mother guessed, Bai Lin put herself in the position of a victim, which aroused the sympathy of many people. Gradually, someone came forward to help her.


    There is an expert said such a classic saying: "regardless of reputation to defend innocence, in fact, this is also a manifestation of reputation."


    Yes! At least she was innocent.


    Compared with pure, kind, noble and elegant, this kind of character is more important.


    Bai Lin seems to have lost miserably in this battle. How could she not win Jinxiu!


    Bai Lin is really powerful. She plays with human nature and makes full use of it. No matter how inferior she is, she can always strive for the best interests for herself and minimize her losses.


    Wen yunian asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    In this way, for the sake of the purpose, he would not hesitate to make a cruel decision to himself, and he could not ask himself.


    No wonder Xiaoshang fell into her hands again and again.


    Sitting in his office, Wen yunian hummed: "a hundred legged insects die but are not stiff."


    Bailin''s scheming is really amazing, but if he tries his best, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    Now that she has disappeared, it is necessary for her to try again.


    Now the most important thing is to send Xiaoshang abroad as soon as possible, so as to avoid the bug Lu Chen pestering again.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the office phone and connected to the Secretary outside


    After a while, the smart Secretary knocked on the door and came in


    Wen yunian looked up at him, "what happened to the things I asked you to do?"


    The Secretary thought of the fake information that Mr. Wen asked him to do a few days ago and nodded, "Mr. Wen, I used my sister''s information to make an identity for miss. In two days, the visa and passport should come down. No one will know Miss''s whereabouts."


    Wen yunian knocked on his desk thoughtfully, "well, you''re doing well. When the dust is settled, I''ll give you a raise."


    The Secretary smiles, "I''ll thank Mr. Wen first."


    Wen yunian got up, went to the window and looked down at the people below.


    Lu Chen, you''d better give up this time.


    If you disturb Xiaoshang''s life again and wait for you, it will be my crazy revenge.


    I am very grateful that you have raised my sister for so many years, but Xiao Shang has suffered so much that he has already paid off what he owes you.


    Good gathering and good dispersing are naturally the best results.


    If you don''t understand, we''ll see who will win!


    I''m not a loser


    He drank all the red wine in his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    If there is a loser under him here, you will understand that Wen yunian is really angry.


    He is still so young, but he created Wen group by one person and developed him into an enterprise that can fight against Lu group. Wen yunian himself is a legend.


    And now the legendary anger, it means that the whole city, will encounter an earthquake!


    Lu Chen knew nothing about these.


    He is now in the Lu family, sitting opposite his father and mother, and his face is full of irritability.


    "Ma! I said that I agreed to marry Bai Lin because Bai''s aunt asked me to do something expedient. Why do you have to force me to marry a woman I don''t like? "


    Lu Mu''s eyes glared, "the woman you like? Wenshang? Where can she have Xiao Lin? "


    For this, Lu''s father is also the same opinion, "Xiao Lin was watched by us as a child and grew up. We all know how to be a person, and this time, the opinion is a blow to her. Ah Chen, being a man, conscience can''t be thrown away."

 Chapter 366

    Lu Chen was impatient. "I won''t marry you. If you think Bailin is good, you can marry yourself."


    Lu''s mother was furious. "Lu Chen, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen got up and ignored his angry mother and ugly father. He went upstairs in silence.


    .....


    Bailin stayed in the empty apartment for a long time, she was not willing to fail like this, she had to return her innocence.


    It''s not for the disgrace of marrying Lu Chen, but because I can''t swallow it.


    For her today, it''s obsessive to marry Lu Chen. It has nothing to do with love or not. She will never let Lu Chen and Wen Shang be together.


    How can they be happy when they are black and blue?


    I won''t allow it!


    At the moment, Bai Lin has forgotten that everything is due to herself.


    Li Yun is a perceptual woman. She was very distressed when she saw Bai Lin''s news a few days ago, but she was too weak to compete with the majority of netizens, so she had to look for evidence secretly to find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    Today, as usual, he took out his mobile phone and flipped through the microblog, and saw a microblog.


    That''s a picture.


    In the photo is a girl holding up an old woman who fell to the ground, about eighty years old.


    The photo is a little fuzzy, but the angle is very close, but the people inside can see clearly.


    In the photo, she was dressed in a white coat, dressed in a low-key way. Her face was pale and pale. Her big eyes were empty and dull. Her delicate lips, cracked skin, and a goose egg shaped face made her thinner and weaker, as if she were thinner than before, as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    The person who sent the photo, claiming to be the boss of the supermarket, took this photo and put it on the Internet because he saw that the girl was loving.


    As soon as this photo was posted on the Internet, it was reprinted by many people. In an instant, it swept across the Internet. Unexpectedly, this is Bai Lin''s first appearance since she disappeared so long.


    Microblog, the Internet is caused by a burst of hot discussion.


    "All of you, do me a favor and let the girls go! It''s pitiful. What did she do wrong? Do you want to embarrass her like this? "


    "Yes, upstairs. What did she do wrong? Why did everyone embarrass her like this?"


    "I agree with you upstairs, but I live broadcast my love for my fiance. What''s the big deal? If you have the ability, you can live broadcast such love. Are you embarrassed to embarrass a woman like this?"


    "That is, to warn the media not to go too far. When they reported other people''s scandals before, they proved their innocence. They didn''t even apologize, and they were even aggressive. Has the moral degradation of the media come to this point now?"


    "The media is becoming more and more disrespectful now. I''m really worried about the media now. I don''t know how many underage girls will suffer such verbal attacks."


    "I''d like to tell you that it''s better to leave a little virtue for yourself! After she died, she would go to hell. I think this girl is good. In order to prove her innocence, she would not hesitate to lose her reputation. This proves that she is unswerving, and she is very loving. How could she be recognized if it wasn''t for helping the old woman who fell down? "


    On the other hand, Wen''s capable subordinates also saw the wind on the Internet.


    Subordinate a''s lips show the light of sneer. Bai Lin hides so tightly that reporters can''t find it. How could she be photographed so easily, and it''s still a photo of doing good deeds.


    "It must be a play directed and performed by Bai Lin herself. Her move is just to strike while the iron is hot. She conforms to the public opinion that has just begun to incline to her and completely draws everyone''s heart to her side."


    Another subordinate said with a sneer: "first, he used his haggard image to show weakness to everyone to win sympathy, then he used his underage age age to win sympathy, and then he used love to refresh his image. A seemingly insignificant photo contains such a plot. Bai''s elder sister and younger sister are really powerful."


    Bai Lin''s news had been exposed before, and they had a gloating discussion about it. After all, although Wen yunian manipulated it, they came to carry out it.


    Just because everyone can''t see this tone, Miss Wen is so kind-hearted that she has been slandered.


    They chose to treat them in their own way. Originally, according to the results of their discussion, Bailin was really finished this time.


    However, no one thought that Bailin actually came to the action of damaging her reputation. She played ruthlessly, and didn''t give herself any way back. Since then, she felt bad and vaguely guessed her intention. But as the media became more and more crazy and the social speech became more and more biased towards her, she already understood that Bailin had made full use of human nature.


    Subordinate a frowned slightly and was looking at the post on the Internet: "now many people on the Internet have come forward to speak for her. This woman''s method is too clever. She has forced herself to a dead end, and then, from the standpoint of the victim, she tries to win everyone''s sympathy for her and use those people''s sympathy to deal with the media. The main audience of the media is the common people, If the people boycott their reports, then the media will naturally stop reporting Bai Lin''s related news. "


    "Such a means of killing people with a knife is much better than that of using the weapon of law to defend our reputation." Subordinate B has some bad looks. Although President Wen has not released a new task, for them, since this matter has been taken over, there can be no more reversal.


    At least they have been with Mr. Wen for so many years. They know that Mr. Wen has always killed the enemy with one shot.


    Before, although he thought Bailin was scheming deeply and had some bad ideas, he didn''t expect her to be so clever.


    Subordinate a also said: "Mr. Wen''s tough measures have offended a lot of media. So far, some media have reported bad news about you from time to time. Bai Lin has made full use of her human nature. It''s hard to believe that such a clever girl is less than 20 years old."


    Subordinate B sighed: "yes, it''s really incredible."


    At this moment, they knew that their ages were twice as old as Bailin''s, but in terms of means and ingenuity, they had no material at all.


    Subordinate a said anxiously: "people who are cruel to themselves are usually more cruel to others than to themselves. We must trample them to death."


    Subordinate B nodded and agreed: "you''re right. She''s cruel to herself because she''s confident that one day she''ll be able to get back what she''s suffered. Bailin is too evil. We must be careful. Miss Wen''s affairs have just become a hot topic, so we can''t drag her in any more."


    Subordinate a sneered: "soldiers to block, water to soil flooded, afraid of her bird."


    Subordinate B asked: "do we want to tell president Wen?"


    Subordinate a shook his head: "we just operate ourselves."


    .....


    Bailin revealed herself by helping an old woman who fell to the ground when she went shopping in the supermarket. She was soon found hiding place by the reporter, and then the reporter surrounded the villa where she was hiding.


    She called Lu Mu at once.


    At this time, Bailin was holding a baseball bat and hiding in the closet of the room. Her pale face was in a state of panic and fear, her dark eyes were in a state of confusion, and her hands were shaking so that she could hardly hold the bat.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound from the window, followed by the sound of metal friction. Bai Lin''s face was pale with fright, subconsciously shrinking her body more tightly.


    "Ling Ling Ling"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. She bit her lip tightly and hid in the narrow space. Her body was stiff to the extreme, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "Ling Ling Ling"


    The doorbell rang unremittingly, and the sharp sound made Bailin feel very frightened. Then she covered her ears tightly with her hands, hoping to isolate the harsh bell outside.


    Although all this was calculated by her and expected by her, when she really faced it, she still couldn''t bear it. As long as she thought of her previous embarrassment, it felt like she had sprinkled a handful of salt on the rotten wound. The pain was penetrating into her heart.


    A sharp music ring suddenly awakened her thoughts. She gripped her mobile phone in panic. It took a long time for her to respond. The music ring came from her mobile phone.


    Bai Lin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Her tight body softened like a relaxed string. She quickly looked down at her mobile phone and found that the person calling her was actually Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu, she came here so soon.


    Bailin quickly picked up the phone, Lu mother''s voice came: "Xiao Lin, I have come, you come quickly to open the door for me!"


    Bai Lin said nervously: "Auntie, are there many reporters outside? Will I open the door like this..."


    She is more aware of the madness of reporters than anyone else. She is not afraid of being surrounded by reporters. She is afraid that some extreme reporters will do something bad to her.


    Lu''s mother understood her meaning, and even said: "there are many reporters guarding outside. I was surrounded by reporters when I came here just now. Fortunately, I hired several strong bodyguards before. Those reporters with pen sticks are all weak, so they are safe all the way."


    Bai Lin can''t help but feel relieved. Lu Mu''s scheming is really unusual.


    After hanging up the phone, Bailin quickly came out of the hiding closet. At this time, the outside window suddenly made a loud noise, and then the window was pried open from the outside.


    "Ah -" Bailin screamed. Her baseball bat suddenly fell to the ground, making a clang sound. Then she ran out of the room like crazy.

 Chapter 367

    Bailin ran to the living room and saw a gray figure on the thin window screen of the living room. Unexpectedly, a reporter climbed on the windowsill.


    She shivered, ran to the door, opened the safety bolt, opened the door, and pulled the door open for only one person.


    Lu''s mother squeezed into the door: "Xiao Lin, pack up your things and come with me. There are no people living here. I saw a lot of reporters squatting outside just now. Some reporters even climbed up the windowsill along the sewer pipe to pry the window in."


    Bai Lin said, "I have nothing to clean up. I''ll leave now."


    Mother Lu nodded, took her hand and went out.


    As soon as they go out, a group of reporters rush forward like flocks. The flashing lights are flashing. The sound of "click click" is ringing all the time, and the noise is chirping, which makes people''s eardrum want to crack.


    "Come on, come on, Bailin, she''s out, she''s out..."


    Several bodyguards see this situation, around them in the middle, with electric batons in hand, with them to leave.


    Reporters do not dare to fight with bodyguards. If they are injured in this situation, they will have to admit that they are unlucky. However, their persistence in the news makes them still persevere and move forward one after another.


    "Miss Bai, would you please express your thoughts on what you have done before?"


    "Miss Bai, in order to prove your innocence, you have announced your information to the media. Such a shocking move is unheard of, unheard of, and almost shocking both at home and abroad. Aren''t you afraid of people''s strange eyes?"


    The reporters asked questions, one by one sharp, one by one fierce, one by one embarrassed, Bailin was protected by the bodyguards in the middle, listening to these questions, a sense of humiliation madness, embarrassment madness, unbearable feeling, the tide generally submerged her.


    She would like to rush forward and grab the cameras, microphones and recorders from these people


    She suddenly stopped: "I just don''t want to be maliciously speculated to spread some false news and tarnish my reputation. Instead of letting others spoil my innocence and tarnish my reputation, I''d better stand up and give myself an account. I hope you will leave me the last trace of dignity and stop getting entangled in this matter."


    Bailin''s voice choked. On her pale and haggard face, her red and swollen eyes were like walnuts. Her tears were like a river flowing with endless sadness. Her dry lips were like a fish thirsty for water. She opened and closed in despair. She vomited a foam that seemed to create a ray of life for herself. She was thin and weak, It''s like a flower in the cold winter, shaking its branches, as if it can''t stand any wind and rain.


    Lu''s mother protects Bai Lin and angrily looks at the reporters around: "Xiao Lin is just an innocent girl. She doesn''t miss anything at all. Why do you have to be so aggressive?"


    Bai Lin and Lu''s mother''s words did not arouse the reporters'' half silk mood at all. Lu''s mother had to take Bai Lin with her bodyguard and run away in a panic.


    ...


    Bai Lin''s obstinacy in the face of the reporter''s choking voice was soon reported by the media, which also attached a picture of Bai Lin at that time, clearly showing the other party''s haggard and appearance.


    Her show of weakness and show off her strength, combined with the scene of helping the old lady before, made this news really cause a shock. There are too many news in the upper class, and what the reporters seize is this beak.


    However, it was followed by more enthusiastic online comments. Everyone criticized the media one after another and highlighted what they said to the reporters. They felt that the media''s move was too much.


    At the end of the day, Bai Lin did not do anything wrong. What is not the aggressive behavior of the media?


    I also think of Wen Shang''s Lu family scandal. Both of them are scandal reports, which have a serious impact on the society and aroused the public''s antipathy.


    Although the people are very interested in the rich family life of the upper class, the impact of such scandals is not good. Many parents even worry that such a media style of news will have a bad impact on the society, and will have a variety of effects on some underage boys and girls.


    In the end, this incident aroused the disgust of many well-known people in the society. In fact, it also involved several people''s strict comments on it, which gradually disappeared.


    Bailin''s trick of killing people with a knife is really wonderful.


    Without cutting blood, it calmed down a shocking event at home and abroad.


    Its means are not so clever.


    What''s more, when the media turmoil subsided, many experts discussed the issue under the guise of the education of young boys and girls in today''s society. Their comments were basically biased towards Bai Lin. such a topic has aroused great repercussions and concerns of the people, especially the families with children.


    Looking at the news that the dust has settled, subordinate a sighed: "I thought this matter had come to an end when Bai Lin disappeared, but I didn''t expect that Bai Lin even calculated the last move."


    Bailin''s scheming method is amazing. It will always be beyond your expectation. No one can guess.


    Subordinate B said faintly: "naturally, only by this calculation can she attract more attention from people from all walks of life. She can also show her face in the social circle. Of course... She can also use such celebrities to curb the media''s continued reports and minimize the subsequent impact of this incident on herself."


    There is a very obvious difference between Wen and Bai Lin in their style of dealing with affairs. Wen likes to find the source of the problem, act decisively, cut off the source strongly and effectively, so as to cut off the influence of one thing.


    Bai Lin is better at making use of human nature, quietly calculating anyone in order to eliminate the influence of one thing, and she always puts on the appearance of an innocent victim.


    There is an essential difference between the two people''s styles, and it''s hard to distinguish between them. On the contrary, Bai Lin is inferior. The tricks of these monsters are really hard to guard against, but they are also easy to be attacked.


    So Wen can always control such a big group, but Bai Lin can only rely on the Internet to get her fiance back.


    Subordinate a took a deep breath, calmed all kinds of emotions in his heart, and said: "the people of Z country now believe and respect the expert''s words. So many experts discuss the matter of Bai Lin, and their words are partial to Bai Lin. it is estimated that most of the people will be incited by the so-called expert''s words, and abandon their prejudice and strange ideas to Bai Lin."


    Subordinate B nodded: "the use of expert comments to wash their own white, although it can not completely eliminate the impact, but a long time, coupled with the wind of society, Bai Lin want to wash their own white in the near future."


    Subordinate a sighed: "Bailin, it seems that it is always like this. Everything from happening to the end, every link, every move, is firmly controlled in their own hands, leading everyone''s nose. If we and Bailin are not enemies, I will appreciate her step by step."


    What she said was not empty words.


    "Bailin''s incident has a far-reaching impact and has attracted much attention in the society. Many experts want to show their face and gain a place in the society by taking advantage of this incident. Bailin wants to use experts to eliminate the subsequent impact of the incident. Such an instant cooperation is very easy to be carried out in private without the knowledge of the public." Subordinate a''s eyebrows are clear and distant, which makes people unable to see his thoughts at this time.


    There are tens of millions of experts all over the world, and the people can''t know all of them. In the eyes of the people, as long as the experts can be on TV, they will have a certain reputation. Bai Lin''s move is too high-end.


    Subordinate B suddenly responded, yes... Those really knowledgeable experts, in fact, rarely appear on TV programs, but there are few such clusters. As subordinate a said, these things are likely to be manipulated by Bai Lin. Subordinate B slightly frowned at subordinate a.


    Subordinate a low head way: "I checked the data of these experts."


    I don''t need subordinate a to say anything more, but subordinate B also understands his meaning: "I think the information of these experts is not only interested in you and me, but also in the media reporters who have made a big mistake in the Bailin incident. Bailin is always cautious in her work. Although she takes all the cooperation she needs, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to make an article on those experts, Otherwise, it would have been reported by the media. "


    "You guessed well, but... If you use some means, you may not be able to pry Bai Lin''s mouth, but..."


    "It''s just that recently it''s all about Bai Lin''s negative news. Many people suspect that someone has deliberately framed Bai Lin. if the expert''s incident is exposed at this time, it will give Bai Lin a chance to bite back. She may be aggrieved and cry for injustice. If someone wants to frame her, she will take the opportunity to throw dirty water on Miss Wen, It must be that... She can even do things that damage her reputation in order to be innocent. Such a resolute attitude will be convincing. "


    Subordinate a nodded: "you''re right."


    Subordinate B looks at the TV in front of her. The TV program is a very famous education channel. An expert is sitting in front of Yan Weijin to analyze the Bailin incident, so as to extend the education problem of young people. Even in subordinate B''s ears, those words are full of moral cases, but she has to accept them. He speaks very well and convincingly.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp: "at this time, Bai Lin has a knife in her heart. If anyone wants to attack her, her knife will stab the other party at all costs. It''s the most terrible to be fearless, so... It''s not wise for us to deal with her at this time."


    He didn''t feel sorry, because she always knew that the scandal could only hurt Bailin.

 Chapter 368

    It''s not the best time to deal with her.


    There is only one way to deal with Bailin, that is to break all her thoughts, from destroying her will, to beat her better, otherwise she will always revive.


    The subordinate whispered: "we want to use the scandal to hit Bai Lin hard. This goal has been achieved. No matter how Bai Lin directs and plays himself, it has nothing to do with you. At least... After this incident, Bai Lin is afraid to do it again for a long time."


    Subordinate B nodded: "you''re right!"


    .....


    Once again, Lu Chen didn''t find the news of Wen Shang. When he got home, he saw several tabloid reporters peering at the door. He frowned slightly. Recently, Lu''s family has nothing to dig out! How do reporters go to stay near Lu''s old house?


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. He ignored it and turned to the old house.


    When I got to the door, I heard the sobs in the living room, and the soft voice of comfort and low voice of curse from time to time.


    It was Bai Lin with a voice of grievance.


    No wonder there are tabloid reporters outside. It turns out that Bai Lin is at Lu''s house.


    Although Bai Lin''s news has come to an end, there are still some tabloid reporters who commit crimes against the wind. Because they don''t have much influence, no one cares.


    But... What did Bai Lin do at Lu''s house?


    Lu Chen''s heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, right eyelid straight jump.


    Lu Chen rubbed his right eyelid and listened to the conversation.


    "Uncle and aunt, Xiao Lin is ashamed of your years of education and education to Xiao Lin. this scandal is that Xiao Lin has shamed you." Bai Lin''s voice was hoarse, and her voice was always soft and beautiful. The dark image was covered with a shadow, but she was a little helpless.


    Lu''s mother took her hand and comforted her: "you silly child, what kind of person are you? We''ve lived together for more than ten years, but it''s not clear that someone must have hurt you, so you can do it. No wonder you. Besides, in order to prove your innocence, you even..."


    She couldn''t say what she said later. Although the incident had ended and the bad rumors about Bailin had gradually disappeared, she felt heartbroken at the thought that Bailin had destroyed her reputation for her innocence.


    Lu Fu also sighed: "the media always like to come from nowhere. You don''t care who hasn''t been attacked by the media in the circle. After a while, it will be OK. Why..."


    Maybe outsiders think that Bai Lin''s decision to prove her innocence is commendable, but Lu Fu, who has lived with Bai Lin for more than ten years, is a good example. Standing in the emotional position, but some do not agree or even can not understand.


    Bai Lin clenched her teeth and said tenaciously, "I remember when I was five years old, I came to play with ah Chen. The first poem my uncle taught me to read was: chisel out the mountains with thousands of hammers and burn them with fire. I''m not afraid of breaking my body and bones. I want to keep my innocence in the world! Because it was taught by my uncle, I always remember it in my mind. It''s like engraving. I dare not forget it for a moment. "


    Lu Fu''s lips suddenly closed, and what he wanted to say was swallowed in his throat. I didn''t expect that she still remembered such a long time ago. Even he couldn''t remember this trivial thing clearly.


    Suddenly, looking at Bailin''s eyes full of complexity.


    Put aside the identity, when Bai Lin was brought to the Lu family, he really took her as his daughter-in-law, which he could not deny.


    The feelings of more than 20 years cannot be faked.


    This situation makes Lu Chen suddenly have a bad feeling. He slowly enters the living room. Bai Lin is drooping her head and wiping her tears. Lu''s mother gently pats her vest. Even Lu''s father, who is suspicious of Bai Lin, looks at her with a kind of pity.


    Lu''s father discovered Lu Chen after a while. Since the last quarrel, they have always been light: "you''re back."


    Lu Chen was stunned, nodded, went to the sofa and sat opposite Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu said earnestly: "chen''er, Xiao Lin has suffered so much this time. Please comfort her."


    Lu Chen was stunned and subconsciously looked at Bai Lin. she bowed her head and wiped her tears. As soon as she came to the Lu family, her hand stretched so long.


    "Uncle is OK, it''s over..." her words suddenly stopped, then she lowered her head and continued: "I know ah Chen''s good intentions, but he is not good at expression, so don''t force him..."


    Bai Lin raised her head, and her red eyes were still full of tears. She baptized those eyes more beautiful and bright, but because of the bright tears, it covered the real emotion in her eyes, which made people unable to explore. It was just the slightly embarrassed essence, which seemed to be quite uncomfortable.


    In this way, with flexibility, it''s easy to recall the past.


    Lu''s father, looking at Bai Lin with a low frown, can''t help thinking that when he was unhappy, Bai Lin would always rush into his arms to comfort himself, so he was often laughed at by Bai Fu and Bai Mu as his own child.


    Lu Mu patted her hand and said, "you are a good child."


    Then she turned to Lu Chen and said, "Chen Er, my daughter-in-law, I only know Xiao Lin."


    A sense of crisis suddenly ran into Bai Lin''s mind. He almost forgot that although he was the right young master of the Lu family, from the emotional point of view, Bai Lin had lived with them for so many years. It was not so easy to cut off such a deep and high mountain feeling.


    Although his father is wary of Bai Lin and has never been involved in any previous scandal, the Lu family and his mother attach great importance to Bai Lin. it is impossible for his father to ignore his mother''s feelings, and the deep love between his mother and Bai Lin can easily evoke the experience of being together for 12 years.


    In this way, it''s easy for Bai Lin to marry into the Lu family.


    In this way, it is not impossible for her to regain her father''s pity through the victim''s identity and the influence of the scandal.


    In addition, the Centennial family can''t be the daughter of their own blood!


    Otherwise, not only emotionally, but also logically, the Bai family will lose a reputation of being cold-blooded and merciless, which will be a blow to the reputation of Bai Fu''s official career.


    It''s just a matter of calculation. It''s really a matter of calculation.


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly like a needle, fleeting: "Mom, I said I would marry Bai Lin, you give up!"


    His words are serious, even with a little threat.


    Lu Mu''s face was gloomy to the extreme: "what do you say is what? If the wings are hard, I will not listen to my mother, or I will be taught bad by the ungrateful woman Wenshang! "


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly filled, looking at Lu''s mother''s gloomy face: "Mom, what do you mean? Don''t talk about Wen Shang every time. She doesn''t owe you anything."


    Bai Lin''s heart gasps. Lu Chen''s aggressive eyes are too strong to look directly at her. How can Lu''s mother, who always thinks highly of herself, bear to do so in front of Lu''s father? What''s her idea?


    Sure enough, as Bai Lin expected, Lu Chen''s words instantly angered Lu''s mother: "what do you mean? Don''t think you can do whatever you want after you have made achievements. It''s me and your father who brought you up. For a woman, you repeatedly contradict your elders. Is that what you came from primary school?"


    Lu Chen suddenly dropped his head, put his hands on his knees, and bit by bit clenched them into a fist, which made a blue tendon appear on the back of his hand.


    Lu Fu also angrily stares at Chen. He suddenly picks up the tea in his hand and knocks it on the coffee table. His dull voice, with a clear and dignified breath, gives people a feeling of panic: "it''s more and more outrageous. Chen''er really contributes a lot to our Lu family today, but we still need to find someone who knows the root of our marriage."


    Lu''s mother was also impatient. Listening to the old man''s kind words, she jumped up from the sofa and said, "old man, what do you mean? In your conscience, before Wen Shang appeared, when did our Lu family have no peace? When she was a child, we didn''t treat her badly. What about her? What have you done? "


    Lu''s father also knew that he was saying something heavy, but he couldn''t make a face to apologize.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Bai Lin knows that if it goes on like this, the three parties will not like it. Why don''t you make a plan and make progress by retreating, first pacifying Lu''s father and mother, and then forcing Lu Chen to get married.


    She carefully pulled Lu Mu''s sleeve and said softly, "don''t be angry, auntie. My uncle is just in a hurry. In fact, what he does to you is very clear to all of us, isn''t it?"


    Then she turned and asked Lu Fu, "uncle, are you right?"


    Lu''s father finally got a step and naturally went down, and his favor for Bai Lin increased.


    Who doesn''t want such a sensible daughter-in-law?


    Although Wen Shang is not bad, Bai Lin''s identity is the right one.


    Thinking of this, he said to Lu Mu, "madam, Xiao Lin is right. Look at me... Isn''t this a moment of impatience?"


    Hearing Lu Fu''s answer, Lu''s mother calmed down a little. She patted Bai Lin''s hand. "Xiao Lin can see clearly. It''s really aunt''s little cotton padded jacket."


    Lu Chen sat by and watched Bai Lin''s play coldly. He really played a good hand. If other people saw him, they would think that they were just three members of a family, and he was just a rebellious and disobedient child.


    He tilted his legs and said to Bailin coldly, "Bailin, give up your heart. I won''t marry you. You know what you''ve done. I just want to ask..."


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly sharp, seems to point to the heart, "you do so much, midnight dream back, won''t wake up?"


    Bai Lin trembled in her heart, her eyes flashed, and then she looked at Lu Chen innocently, her eyes slightly red, "ah Chen... How can you say that to me?"

 Chapter 369

    Lu Chen quietly looked at her, "your own heart is clear."


    He turned around and did not look at these people again because he felt unreasonable.


    So far, if Bailin really has a little conscience, she should disappear by herself.


    .....


    After Lu Chen left, Bai Lin felt a little tired, so his face showed fatigue, which made Lu Mu nervous and asked her to go to the guest room to have a rest. She lay in bed and went to sleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, Lu Mu came over with a bowl of medicine. In the air, the bitter taste of the medicine drifted away. Strange Bailin didn''t hate it, and even vaguely liked the taste.


    "Drink the medicine first. The doctor says that you are in a state of mind and tense, so you will be tired. If you drink the medicine first, you will be able to relieve it, and then you will be able to have a better life and self-cultivation before you get back to the original state." After Bai Lin fell asleep, she asked her family doctor to come to see her. Later, according to the doctor''s request, she asked the employer to cook the medicine.


    She had just woken up when the medicine was ready.


    "Thank you, aunt." Bai Lin was moved. He took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    Lu''s mother patted her hand painfully, "child, you''ve been wronged..." she said, pointing to the medicine bowl, "it''s more bitter to drink a mouthful of traditional Chinese medicine, and you have to drink it all at once."


    Bailin''s eyes are slightly red. She looks up like drinking water. Gululu drinks a bowl of medicine into her stomach. The hot medicine soup makes Bailin''s stomach crisp and warm. She only feels comfortable all over. In this period of time, she has never felt so comfortable at this moment: "this medicine really works."


    She is also proficient in pharmacology, and is more sensitive to drugs than ordinary people. At this time, she has no adverse reactions to the drugs prescribed by doctors, which is obviously effective.


    It gave her more confidence in recovery.


    Bai Lin, who has always been delicate, drank a bowl of black and bitter medicine juice at one go, but she didn''t even complain. Lu Mu saw that her eyebrows were pure and graceful, and there was a kind of other weak style on her haggard face. She sighed and asked, "is it bitter?"


    Bai Lin spits out mischievously, wrinkling nose: "bitter!"


    But it''s a pleasure.


    Lu''s mother poked her head in a funny way and said with a smile, "the ancient spirit is strange!"


    Then he took another bowl on the table and said, "I let the kitchen boil your favorite sugar porridge, which can relieve the pain and also fill your stomach. It''s not good if you don''t want to eat in this way."


    The sweet taste of the fragrance is floating in the air. The sugar porridge made of glutinous rice and job''s tears has blossomed. The soft and sticky glutinous glutinous rice and job''s tears are full of fragrance. The sweet and greasy red bean paste and sweet osmanthus honey make Bailin''s appetite open.


    "It''s very kind of you, aunt."


    Bai Lin is happy to eat sugar porridge. Her bitter taste is finally suppressed. She can''t help thinking about her plan. Although she feels guilty, she throws away her little guilt at the thought of Lu''s indifference and Lu Chen''s disgust.


    You forced me to do everything. Now that you have done it, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Two people are talking, the ward was pushed away again, but Lu Fu rushed over.


    "Xiao Lin, are you all right?"


    During this period of time, because of all kinds of things, Bailin was in poor health and was very thin. I didn''t expect that she was so serious. Thinking that she had to face the criticism and abuse from all kinds of people outside, he was very busy all day. Fortunately, the child was stubborn and could be regarded as withstanding the pressure.


    Bai Lin shook her head and said, "I''ve just taken the medicine. I feel much better. Don''t worry, uncle."


    Lu Fu''s half suspended heart also relaxed: "if it''s OK, if it''s OK, if it''s OK, if there''s something wrong with you, isn''t it gouging out meat in my old man''s heart? During this period of time, you have to take care of yourself. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your parents? "


    He had made up his mind not to allow Bailin to receive any more injuries until she recovered.


    This time, I just fell into a coma unconsciously. Fortunately, I woke up at last. If there is anything wrong, he will regret it.


    Bai Lin nodded: "OK, thank you, uncle!"


    Recuperation is the top priority now, and she didn''t intend to interfere in other things.


    After all, the more sympathy they get from the Lu family, the less they will defend themselves, and their plans will be carried out smoothly.


    Then, Lu''s father''s eyes, looking at Lu''s mother: "Xiao Lin has suffered so much, how sad it would be if I let the future in laws know, so I plan to let a Chen and Xiao Lin go to get the certificate in a few days, so that a Chen can take care of Xiao Lin, and we can''t be there at any time, and then wait until the right time to hold the wedding, don''t you think?"


    Nowadays, there are many such situations in the society, but Bai Lin''s reputation is there, and it will cause others'' suspicion more or less.


    "I''ll arrange this. I won''t let Xiao Lin suffer any injustice." Lu''s mother has considered this problem for a long time, but Lu''s father is still hesitating before. It''s OK to unify this time. Although he has some regrets and can''t hold the wedding as soon as possible, he is relieved to think that he can marry Bai Lin home as soon as possible.


    Lu''s mother and Bai Lin have been together for more than ten years, and they have long regarded her as their own daughter. How can they let her leave silently after she is willing to endure all the black pot for Lu Chen


    Lu''s father was a little more satisfied: "it was our Lu family''s child before. I''m sorry Xiao Lin was involved in so many things. We can''t go down the drain any more. As for Wen Shang''s child... She always has Wen''s protection."


    Mother Lu nodded.


    ....


    It''s an intermediate city.


    Chu Jingnan is the boss of a company. Although she is not big, she is able to survive. However, her company is on the verge of bankruptcy due to a wrong decision-making. In desperation, Chu Jingnan chooses to sell the shares of the group and quit the stage completely. This is undoubtedly smart, but it completely angers her useless wife.


    In Chu Jingnan''s view, his own group has gone, they have been defeated, they have left green hills, they are not afraid of no firewood, those who know current affairs are heroes, he does not feel that he has done anything wrong.


    However, Mrs. Chu has always been determined not to give up, not to hit the south wall, not to look back. Chu Jingnan took the initiative to sell her shares, which is equivalent to selling her last hope. She can''t accept the result.


    She can''t accept that in the second half of her life, she wants to go back to the thrifty life in the past, which is probably from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality


    She has lost so much that she can''t lose any hope, otherwise she will never be able to turn over.


    "Clang!" Mrs. Chu opened the door and drove straight in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Jing south face color gloomy looking, for Mrs. Chu''s sudden intrusion is very unhappy, can''t help but regret their original, the house spare key to her decision.


    In the past, the enchanting and tender lady of Chu had already become a hot tempered and hysterical madwoman. The huge contrast made Chu Jingnan incredible. What''s more, the former lady of Chu accused him of incompetence in front of him, which made Chu Jingnan unbearable.


    "Chu Jingnan, explain to me clearly why you want to sell the shares of the group?"


    Mrs. Chu fiercely questioned. She felt that she had not failed yet. Although her authority was limited, as long as she operated well, she might not be able to keep 25% of the shares of the group.


    "The Lin family is aggressive. I have no right and no power. I can''t keep my shares. Even if I don''t sell them, I will be deprived by the Lin family. What''s the difference?"


    The Lin family is the one who suppressed his own group.


    It is true that Mrs. Chu''s questioning made Chu Jingnan very unhappy, but they must still have some feelings. Chu Jingnan''s years of quality and self-cultivation made him patiently explain to her, but his face was full of impatience and his tone was not very good.


    Mrs. Chu sneered and narrowed her eyes slightly, with a trace of contempt: "in that case, why don''t you discuss with me and be good at asserting? What qualifications do you have to do that? "


    Her tone was sharp, her delicate and beautiful face was stained with a cold color, and her whole body exuded a kind of suffocating aggressiveness.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jingnan''s face was as warm as jade, and finally there was a crack. His eyes were fixed on Mrs. Chu, with a terrible look.


    Mrs. Chu''s arrogant look and strong attitude stabbed him hard. Deep in his heart, he felt that Mrs. Chu was trampling on his male self-esteem.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Chu laughed, slightly picking her eyebrows, which was the same as Chu Jingnan''s habit, but the same action, Chu Jingnan made, was a breath of prestige, she made, but cold and terrible acrimony: "if I didn''t leave you when you were drunk and hard, could you have today''s achievements, and make a show of power in the group? Chu Jingnan, without me, you are nothing. Why are you so good at advocating and selling the shares of the group? "


    What she said was just the truth. As for whether Chu Jingnan could accept it, what she thought was never in her consideration.


    To be honest, Chu Jingnan is really a charming man with good ability. At one time, she really attracted her, but it was based on the mutual benefit and the common benefit.


    Now, without interest, what is Chu Jingnan?


    She doesn''t want to be criticized and trampled by the common people. She should always be Mrs. Chu!


    "Chu Jingnan, you are nothing without me?"


    "Chu Jingnan, what are you without me?"


    Chu Jingnan looked at the proud woman for the first time. She tore off her delicate and elegant mask. The face in front of her was extremely vicious and disgusting.


    What Mrs. Chu said just now, and what those directors of the group said to him

 Chapter 370

    Constantly intertwined, as if the sound of magic around the ear, completely inspired his heart, deeply buried inferiority and self-esteem.


    "Pa -" Chu Jingnan slapped Mrs. Chu.


    The sound of a clear slap reverberated in her ear.


    Mrs. Chu covers her face and looks at Chu Jingnan in disbelief. In her mind, the same memory drowns her like a tide. All she does is for her, but what about Chu Jingnan beating her?


    Chu Jingnan sneered: "how noble do you think you are? It''s just that I''m making money to be a celebrity. What''s your right to blame me? Yes, I''m nothing without you. What about you? At the end of the day, you just can''t bear to be rich


    People are compared.


    Once upon a time, he felt that although Mrs. Chu was born in a poor family, she had a sincere heart.


    But now, Mrs. Chu only makes him feel disgusted. Her heart has been corroded by money. She is no longer as amazing, elegant and noble as the impression, which makes him feel unforgettable.


    "What did you say?"


    Mrs. Chu''s pupils kept shrinking, and her breathing became short. She stared at Chu Jingnan, waiting for the string of reason to break, and she would rush up and bite the enemy in front of her.


    What she can''t accept most is that such cruel words are actually from Chu Jingnan''s mouth. Chu Jingnan''s words undoubtedly sprinkle salt on her wounds, which are deeply buried in her heart, bleeding, festering and smelling.


    In Chu Jingnan''s heart, there was a feeling of revenge: "don''t deceive yourself. We were born in poverty. We were lucky and lost our lives..."


    "Chu Jingnan, shut up..."


    Mrs. Chu screamed and rushed to Chu Jingnan suddenly. Her sharp nails scratched three blood marks on Chu Jingnan''s neck, which was shocking.


    "You lunatic."


    At this time, Chu Jingnan had no choice but to disgust Mrs. Chu. He restrained Mrs. Chu''s hands and pushed her hard.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Chu screamed miserably. She staggered and fell to the ground. Her forehead was just knocked on the corner of the glass coffee table. Blood gushed out from her forehead in a moment. It seemed that she was hurt a lot.


    She covered the wound on her head and groaned bitterly on the ground. Her body kept shaking.


    Chu Jingnan was startled. He just wanted to get rid of Mrs. Chu, but didn''t want to hurt her. Who knows that Mrs. Chu is so vulnerable. He just pushed her, and she fell to the ground and broke her forehead.


    The fact that Mrs. Chu bruised her forehead and was sent to the hospital naturally can''t hide from Bai Lin''s eyes and ears. The same scene happened to Bai Lin at the beginning. This pair of close lovers in the past and this life, because of the combination of interests, but also because of interests, let Bai Lin''s heart, unspeakable sigh.


    Mrs. Chu was met by Bai Lin by chance. At that time, she realized that Mrs. Chu loved money so much that she wanted to make friends. After all, such a person is the best to control. However, if the other party has been rich, then her plan is not easy to carry out. Therefore, she secretly contacted the Lin family and destroyed Mrs. Chu''s husband''s company.


    Now, Mrs. Chu is going to be hysterical. If she is driven by interests, she will not refuse.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait a few more days, after all... People can break out in despair


    Lu Chen, you have practiced me for several times. Next, you can enjoy the feast I prepared for you!


    These days, Bai Lin has been staying in the Lu family to support herself. Under the care of the servant Tan Ma and he ma, she has improved.


    Tan Ma is proficient in medicine and is good at taking care of her body. He ma has taken care of two generations of the Mo family. She has experience. They cooperate with each other and take care of Bai Lin very well.


    Bai Lin''s body is still very weak, and her appetite is not very good. Tan Ma and he ma change their ways to make all kinds of food. She eats less and more meals every day, but she has never been hungry.


    Lu''s mother is also very considerate to her. No matter how busy she is, she will spend time with her every day.


    Seeing her body getting better day by day, Bai Lin knew it was time.


    Chen Lu''s father and mother are not here. She dials Mrs. Chu.


    "Hello?" Mrs. Chu''s haggard voice rang out. She couldn''t believe that her man had left him alone in the hospital.


    Her heart is like death, which is probably her present state.


    "Madame Chu, do you remember me? I''m Bailin


    Mrs. Chu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she was so embarrassed now. Bailin was willing to contact her. "Miss Bai, I remember you!"


    Bailin said gently, "do you remember the child we funded before?"


    "Remember, remember!"


    "Well, you can take her to a little teahouse this afternoon. I''ll come to see you. When it''s done, a million dollars."


    Mrs. Chu is in full bloom. She just doesn''t know what to do when she doesn''t have any money. She didn''t expect that Miss Bai would make a million!


    As for the end of that child... She wants to know that she was only kept by Miss Bai.


    "All right, all right, Miss Bai, don''t worry. I promise I''ll make it beautiful for you!"


    Bai Lin hangs up the phone, a smile on her lips. She carefully walks out of the door and knocks on Lu Chen''s door.


    "Chen, shall we talk?"


    Lu Chen is fidgety sitting on the bed. Wen Shang''s phone has been blocked for a long time. He wants to go out to find her, but his mother''s bodyguard keeps a strict watch on him and he can''t get out at all.


    When he was annoyed, Bai Lin''s voice came out of the door. He hummed coldly, "we have nothing to talk about!"


    Bai Lin said, "don''t you want to go out to find Wen Shang?"


    Words just fell, the door was suddenly opened, Lu Chen looked impatiently just, "have a word quickly."


    Bai Lin''s face was full of loss, but she still kept her spirits up. "I figured out that all the mistakes before were my mistakes. I was too persistent. When my uncle and aunt came home at night, I would make it clear myself. Chen, I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen''s face is full of doubt, "what you said is true?"


    Bai Lin nodded with sincerity on her face, "forcing will only make all people suffer together, I understand..."


    "I have only one last request. Would you please come to tea with me again? It''s the little teahouse where we first met. "


    Like knowing that her request is a bit abrupt, Bai Lin quickly explained, "it won''t be long, just a cup of tea, then you can go to Wen Shang to explain."


    Lu Chen looks at him suspiciously. After all, he doesn''t resist the temptation to find Wen Shang. Now he can''t get out alone. If Bai Lin takes him out, the bodyguard will only follow him and won''t stop him.


    "Good."


    They want to go out, because of Bai Lin''s reason, the bodyguard did not stop them, but quietly followed behind to prevent Lu Chen from running away suddenly. Fortunately, all the way was peaceful.


    After a while, they came to the teahouse and sat opposite each other.


    Bai Lin poured two cups of tea and put one of them in front of Lu Chen. "Chen, this cup of tea will be my apology for you. After I make it clear at night, I will never appear in front of you again. You can pursue your own happiness..."


    She smile, like the original innocent girl.


    Lu Chen was stunned. After all, he sighed, "I''m sorry for you..."


    "Chen, don''t mention it. I fell in love with you first, and I was too persistent, which resulted in today''s scene. For me, this is a lesson."


    Bai Lin smiles freely and looks forward to it. "When it''s over, I''ll go around and have a look at different scenery. Maybe I''ll meet someone who really loves me, don''t you think?"


    Lu Chen looked at her small face and finally believed that this time she was really relieved.


    Maybe all people will think a lot when they are sick and vulnerable, so they can understand it


    "Then I wish you a good journey..." Lu Chen raised his cup and motioned to Bai Lin, "what difficulties have you met outside in the future. You can come to me. I always treat you as my sister. "


    With that, he drank all the tea in his cup.


    Bai Lin''s eyes glistened with tears. "I will."


    Lu Chen got up, "then i... went to find Wen Shang?"


    Bailin nodded and watched him step by step to the door. Lu Chen''s hand on the doorknob, but suddenly fainted to the ground, unconscious.


    Bai Lin got up gracefully and walked up to Lu Chen. Her smile was very strange, just like a demon in hell. She squatted down and her fingertips crossed Lu Chen''s face.


    "Lu Chen, Lu Chen, should I say you are stupid, or should I say you are too real?" He tilted his head and grinned, frowning, as if he had encountered some difficult problem. "You believe what I say. How can you put it down after more than ten years of obsession?"


    Bai Lin gets up, drags Lu Chen to the back of the curtain, restores everything, and then gets through to Mrs. Chu.


    "Madam Chu, I''ll wait for you in box three."


    But after a while, Mrs. Chu came in with a young man. She took the young man to a seat.


    It seems that the young man has never been to such a luxurious place and seems to be a bit timid.


    "Miss Bai, the person you want is here..." Mrs. Chu rubbed her hands and looked at Bai Lin.


    Bailin looked at the young man and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s hard for Mrs. Chu."


    She took out the check, filled in the amount of one million with a beautiful pick-up, and handed it to Mrs. Chu.


    When Mrs. Chu got the money, she couldn''t see her teeth with a smile. She got up cleverly, "then Miss Bai, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, she got up and went out neatly, and took the door with her.


    Bailin looked at the shrinking young man and said, "look up."


    The young man as like as two peas looked up. If anyone with a familiar presence is here, he will be surprised to find that he is exactly the same as Lu Chen.


    Bai Lin''s brilliant smile made the young man on the other side blush unconsciously.


    She got up, took the young man''s hand, and said with a gentle smile, "from now on, your name is Lu Chen, my fiance."

 Chapter 371

    When Lu Fu and Lu Mu came back, they were surprised to see their son''s cold face.


    Lu''s mother looked at her son, who poured water for Bai Lin. she was a little strange.


    As if aware of her gaze, "Lu Chen" raised his head with a smile, "Mom, you''re back."


    Lu''s mother was stunned. Since the last quarrel, "Lu Chen" has never called her family again. Today, this is


    What''s up?


    Bai Lin got up and took Lu Mu''s hand. She said with a smile, "aunt, I talked with Chen today. He has realized his mistake."


    Said here, her face flushed, "ah Chen said... He wants to put down the past and live with me..."


    Hearing Bai Lin''s words, Lu''s mother laughed happily, "it''s so good. We''ve raised Wen Shang for more than ten years, and we''ve done our utmost. Now that chen''er has found her own happiness, I can rest assured. "


    Then Lu''s mother suddenly said, "in this case, you take the marriage certificate first. Chen''er, what do you think?"


    Lu''s mother is not sure whether her son has really figured it out or a way to slow down.


    "Lu Chen" has no choice but to look up, "Mom, just make up your mind."


    Lu''s mother was relieved. It seems that "Lu Chen" really realized his mistake this time. That''s good, that''s good!


    "When Xiao Lin is better, you will register."


    Lu Mu''s voice is fixed with one hammer.


    ....


    When she thought that she would be Lu Chen''s wife soon, Bai Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    What if it''s true or false? As long as the person who marries him is Lu Chen, that''s enough.


    "Lu Chen" looked at her small face and suddenly said: "in a moment, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau will come."


    Bai Lin knew in a second that she had some strange waves in her heart: "does the Civil Affairs Bureau also support door-to-door service?"


    What''s more, if she remembers correctly, it''s Saturday today, so the Lu family is in a hurry!


    "Lu Chen" light way: "money can make the ghost push the mill."


    Bai Lin turned her lips. With the power of the Lu family, she was able to work in a Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Perhaps her performance is too calm, "Lu Chen" slightly frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Ming Ming said yes before, but Bai Lin''s appearance now makes Lu Chen feel guilty.


    Bai Lin responded and realized that it was the key time. She immediately raised her face and said happily, "no, just a little incredible!"


    This kind of feeling is different from what she imagined. Without that exciting feeling, she seems to take it for granted. After all, she is just deceiving herself. Her face is still that one, but there is always that kind of false feeling.


    "Lu Chen" suddenly looked at her and said: "Xiao Lin, your body is not suitable for a wedding. When you are completely well, I will give you a grand wedding to make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Bai Lin was stunned and puzzled. She was just about to say something, but she saw a black shadow outside the house. She pursed her lips with a shy smile: "I''m already the happiest woman in the world."


    "Lu Chen" also smiles. She looks at Bai Lin''s smiling face and hesitates. Then she gently picks up her jaw as if determined. She looks at it quietly. Bai Lin''s face is still haggard, but it''s not as ugly as yesterday. Her pale face, with weak delicate and pale lips, is beautiful, like a white cherry, It''s fascinating.


    He lowered his head to hold her lips, gently sucking, delicate lips, soft incredible, to this moment, he found himself, how much miss her.


    "Wu --" Bai Lin''s low sob, "Lu Chen" can''t help but deepen the kiss, the big palm quietly into the lapel, rich skin greasy soft, soft bones, like a break, he suddenly some can''t hold.


    Bai Lin was so dizzy when she was kissing Tao Tao Tao, but her eyes were still staring at the door, pushing Lu Chen with a light force.


    "Lu Chen" reluctantly let her go: "you are God sent to torture me!"


    Now he can see and can''t eat the essence of human nature. This is a challenge. His self-control and endurance were swept away by the joy of Xinya''s pregnancy, and the rest are helpless.


    Bailin nodded her lips.


    Originally pale lips, he was kissing blood, bright color, charming and attractive, unspeakable charm.


    Lu Chen''s eyes slowly become obscure, revealing the heat, such as obsidian, which cools rapidly after the eruption of volcanic lava, exudes the beauty of soul stirring, which makes Bai Lin''s heart tremble slightly.


    She quickly turned her eyes and gently pushed him away: "get up, I''m going to clean up, lest the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau come over later, and I''m still in rags."


    Take wedding photos, but also take photos, because of illness, she has been very haggard, if you do not take good care of yourself, for a while to take ugly photos of yourself how to do?


    "Lu Chen" kisses her sideburns and holds her up: "I''ll hold you in my arms. The doctor says you should have a rest. You should be very careful these days. It''s better not to go down to the ground."


    Bai Lin is speechless. She is not a paper person. Do you want to be so nervous.


    In the end, she couldn''t get rid of Lu Chen, so Bai Lin had to go to the bathroom with him.


    The shadow of the door slowly disappeared, and then the sound of footsteps gradually left.


    Lu''s mother went downstairs with a helpless look on her face. "Today''s children are still in broad daylight..."


    When Lu Fu heard this, he looked up at her and shook his head with a smile.


    "In a few hours, the name will be right."


    Although she only took the certificate, Lu''s father and mother prepared more than they had imagined. They prepared her a qipao with a red background and a silver Phoenix. It''s red and elegant. It''s embroidered with Phoenix and peony. It''s very beautiful.


    Because she couldn''t use cosmetics, Bai Lin only did the simplest skin care. Her face was not haggard, but she was still pale and weak. She wiped the lipstick again, and the delicate color opened on her pale face. It matched with the extremely gorgeous and expensive cheongsam on her body, just like a precious and delicate camellia flower, with a delicate and beautiful state.


    "How beautiful Plain face is unique.


    Lu Chen kisses the corner of her lip, gently puts her long hair in a bun, and matches her with a full set of pearl ornaments. Suddenly, she looks radiant.


    "Lu Chen" also changed his clothes. He was wearing a red Tang suit matched with a small Qipao, embroidered with silver tuanlong and noble five clawed Golden Dragon. His whole body was full of cloud and atmosphere, and his feet were red. He was angry and powerful, which made "Lu Chen" awe inspiring.


    This is the first time she saw "Lu Chen" wearing Tang costume. For a moment, she couldn''t move her eyes: "ah Chen, you look good in Tang costume."


    She felt that "Lu Chen" was very similar to the overlord in the period of the Republic of China.


    "Lu Chen" said with a smile: "you just like it." Because the decision to get the certificate was a little sudden, Lu''s family went out to make it overnight and prepared as much as possible, hoping that she would not be too disappointed.


    Lu''s mother looked at the red on their bodies, and her eyes were full of joy. Her heart suddenly was very happy. After so many years and so many hardships, the two children finally got together. After taking the certificate, they were the real couple. From then on, they lived together in honor and Disgrace, happiness and disaster, and they were the closest one in the world.


    The feeling of happiness arises spontaneously.


    People from the Civil Affairs Bureau came quickly. Bai Lin and "Lu Chen" filled out the information forms of both sides, and then took a group photo of them. The specific process needs to be handled by the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The whole process was finished in half an hour.


    During this period, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau were very polite to "Lu Chen" and her, with a faint color of flattery. Whether they were famous, "Lu Chen" in sanburao, or Bai Lin, the daughter of mayor Bai, they could not be provoked.


    "The marriage certificate won''t come out until Monday. We''ll send it to your house in person."


    Civil Affairs Bureau people respectfully said, watching "Lu Chen" carefully holding face some haggard Bai Lin sat on the sofa, tea delivery, considerate and meticulous, can not help but some sigh.


    The same is true of iron man and tenderness.


    "Lu Chen" has a strong aura. When he is close to him within 10 meters, he can feel the sense of suffocation. During the whole process, his actions and eyes can make their nervous hearts jump. They dare not even speculate. It''s almost a command and an action.


    Only the people around him, will let him restrain all his sharpness, turn into tenderness around the finger.


    It is said that Bai Lin, who is extremely talented and independent, seems to have lost her aura and grace. She exudes a gentle and delicate temperament. Like a little woman, she enjoys men''s love and care, and she is not the queen of the media.


    Two people, is their life only made in heaven.


    "No He flatly refused and said, "I''ll get the marriage certificate myself."


    Naturally, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau have no opinions.


    Although it''s a door-to-door service, "Lu Chen" did a good job. He sent candy to the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau and prepared several expensive cigarettes and bottles of wine for each of them.


    According to Lu Chen''s temperament, he would not bother to do this. But today, he and Bai Lin are officially connected. Naturally, Lu''s mother will not forget this. Therefore, festivity is inevitable.


    After the people from the Civil Affairs Bureau left, their agitation finally calmed down.


    Under the gaze of Lu Fu and Lu Mu, "Lu Chen" gently kisses her lips and whispers: "Xiao Lin, from now on, you will be my wife."


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu look at each other and smile. It seems that they saw the same way when they got married. They are shy and happy, holding their baby devoutly.


    And "Lu Chen" and Bai Lin, years of long-distance running, finally got a perfect ending today.

 Chapter 372

    At last, I got what I wanted.


    Presumably in the future, his son will give all he has to give his wife peace and stability.


    Bailin gently pushed him and said, "don''t make trouble. My uncle and aunt are still watching."


    Lu Fu laughs, "Xiao Lin, it''s time to change her tongue."


    Bai Lin was stunned, her face flushed, "father, mother."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Lu''s mother couldn''t see her teeth with a smile. She took out the prepared red envelope and stuffed it into them. "From now on, you two will support each other. Xiao Lin, if you want to die, chen''er will bully you. Tell your mother, and her mother will scold him for you. "


    "No, Ma." Bai Lin said with a smile.


    Her mood at this moment is not calmer than anyone else.


    After all, she planned all the time, but when she wrote down her name on her marriage data sheet, she really entrusted herself to this man with all her heart.


    For men, marriage takes courage.


    However, for women, marriage is a huge gamble, the bet is all they have.


    And for her, the stakes are too big to miss.


    In the end, however, her name was tied to the name "Lu Chen".


    Although


    She looks at the person who is very gentle to herself with complex eyes, and she still has some regrets.


    But so what? If this person can be consistent, he is the real "Lu Chen". After their marriage, no one will know the secret!


    Since returning to Lu''s home after the conversation in the teahouse, "Lu Chen" has always asked for her.


    And she, she is to wind wind, rain rain.


    "Lu Chen" holding his hand, eyes full of affection, "Xiao Lin, from now on, I will be good to you."


    Bai Lin became angry and glared at him: "if you dare to be bad to me, I''ll tell my parents and let them repair you."


    With that, she also raised her own pink fist.


    The yellow sun outside the window is shining brightly through the screen window, which makes her eyes flowing and dazzling. The one she looks at is particularly enchanting.


    At this time, she did not know how much influence her amorous feelings had on men.


    And "Lu Chen" is low voice coax way: "how dare I, when you don''t let me go to bed how to do."


    Lu''s mother looks at their interaction with a smile. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. Sure enough, the daughter-in-law she chooses is just like her own heart. Chen''er and Xiao Lin sit together, just like a couple of immortals.


    "Chen''er, from today on, you are the one who has a family. When anything happens, you should think about Xiaolin and the family," Lu Fu said earnestly, "don''t do as you used to do."


    "Lu Chen" nodded, a serious face, "I know... Dad."


    At this time, "Lu Chen" thought, of course, he should perform well. After seeing luxury, no one is willing to go back to the life under the feet.


    And now his arms of this beautiful wife, has promised himself, as long as things are not exposed, she will always be his wife.


    How could he abandon his rich and beautiful family and go back to hell


    "Lu Chen" face with a modest smile, "I know I now have a responsibility, will think twice."


    Bai Lin''s surprised eyes flashed by, but she didn''t expect that this person had such a good consciousness, but it''s good to avoid her own painstaking efforts.


    If he has always been "Lu Chen", then he is naturally his wife.


    Although they are close just to keep the Lu family from being suspicious, they should not be too unfamiliar.


    Because Bai Lin knows that they just got the marriage certificate. For Lu Fu and Lu Mu, or for most Chinese people''s psychology, not having a wedding is not a real marriage, especially for the older generation. In their opinion, only having a wedding and telling their relatives and friends, can this marriage be justified.


    .....


    Although Mrs. Chu bruised her forehead and shed a lot of blood, she was not seriously injured. After staying in the hospital for two days, she was discharged from the hospital. After getting the money from Bai Lin, he tried to contact other sisters, but he got nothing. No one answered her phone, which meant that she couldn''t ask for help to make a comeback.


    She has lost her last dependence.


    This discovery made her feel bad.


    Without dependence, without dependence, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. The feeling of fear and uneasiness flooded her and made her unbearable.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty!"


    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please redial later!"


    Mrs. Chu''s persistent contact with Chu Jingnan, who doesn''t know where, hopes that Chu Jingnan can forgive her for their years of marital love.


    However, Chu Jingnan seems to be determined not to accept her. Her mobile phone has changed its number, and the phone can''t be connected for a long time, which makes her heart cool gradually.


    Until now, she found that she had nothing but Chu Jingnan.


    Mrs. Chu looked at the door in front of her and took a deep breath. She found the key in her bag and went to open the door. But she soon found that the door of Chu Jingnan''s house had been locked again, and she could not enter at all.


    Mrs. Chu''s face turned white. At this moment, she realized that Chu Jingnan seemed to abandon her.


    "No... no way!" Mrs. Chu murmured to herself, raised her hand tremblingly and went to ring the doorbell. She wanted to ask Chu Jingnan for a clear answer.


    The door soon opened from inside. Chu Jingnan looked at her with a cold face: "what are you doing here?"


    The love between him and Mrs. Chu had already disappeared with the fight between the two people. Now he has only a deep dislike for Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu looked down on him and thought he was incompetent.


    And he also detested Mrs. Chu Ya and thought that she was no different from a common woman.


    "I''m here to apologize to you. I broke my words that day. Can you let me in?" Mrs. Chu is pale, thin and frail. She has a charming and pitiable style, which is the result of her elaborate dress.


    However, her weak side can no longer deceive Chu Jingnan, who has completely recognized her true features. She originally wanted to turn her away, but when she touched the white gauze on her forehead, she hesitated again, opened the door and said indifferently: "come in!"


    He will leave China soon, and he will not be involved with Mrs. Chu.


    "Thank you, Jingnan!"


    As soon as Mrs. Chu looked happy, she entered the room, but soon she couldn''t laugh because she clearly saw that the suitcase, sofa and furniture in the middle of the living room were covered with white canvas.


    Chu Jingnan is leaving.


    The luggage has been packed almost, and she has been in Mongolia all the time.


    Chu Jingnan is going to abandon her!


    Sure enough!


    When Xu noticed her strange look, Chu Jingnan explained, "the Lin family has a very important position in the capital. They know that they can''t get along with me. There is no place for me in the capital, so I plan to go back to m country. I have some contacts on Wall Street in M country. It won''t be too difficult for me to make a comeback."


    His tone was self mocking.


    As early as I knew today, at the beginning, he would never give up everything of country m and return to country Z. the taste of failure was even worse than he imagined.


    His three experiences in M country are full of failure and embarrassment.


    Mrs. Chu sneered: "if I don''t come to you today, are you going to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Yes! It is because she knows that Chu Jingnan still has chips in her hand that she puts down her position and pride to come to him and apologize to him. But Chu Jingnan is more selfish and heartless than she imagined.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Chu Jingnan''s so-called love for her disappeared as early as after she lost everything. The original so-called love has completely become a big joke.


    Mrs. Chu was betrayed by all her relatives.


    Chu Jingnan''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "don''t you look down on me all the time and think I''m incompetent without you? What''s the point of saying that now? "


    He really never thought that he would leave China with Mrs. Chu.


    He didn''t feel that it was wrong for him to do so. He said that he would marry a wife and a virtuous man. Even if he didn''t recognize her in the past, now that he has recognized her clearly, why should he continue to tangle?


    "It''s just an excuse for your selfishness and heartlessness." Mrs. Chu looked at him, her eyes flashed with naked scorn and sneer: "Chu Jingnan, you are just like this. I finally know why you pestered Miss Qianjin at the beginning, but she despised you."


    Until this moment, Mrs. Chu finally understood how bad her vision of choosing men was.


    She not only picked a cruel one, but also a cruel, selfish dog.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What do you mean, madam Chu?"


    Chu Jingnan''s face is distorted. The biggest failure in his life is the failure to hook up with Miss Qianjin. All his failures are due to the other party. Whether it is emotion or career, the other party''s disdain for him is the biggest humiliation in his heart.


    Mrs. Chu''s cold lips, thin, like a knife, said vicious words: "Chu Jingnan, you think that if you get rid of me, you will be able to retreat and get away safely..." she giggled, sarcastic and contemptuous: "don''t dream, I''m not happy, you don''t want to be happy."


    As soon as Mrs. Chu''s voice fell, the doorbell outside rang.


    Chu Jing''s south face changed. He gave her a sinister look and turned to open the door.


    Outside the door stood two uniformed police officers. After seeing Chu Jingnan, they showed their certificates: "Mr. Chu Jingnan, the police suspect that you used public funds in your position as the group president. Please go to the police station to assist in the investigation."

 Chapter 373

    Chu Jingnan face change, subconsciously said: "police comrades, you are not wrong!"


    Misappropriation of public funds is a commercial crime. Once convicted, he will be fined or sentenced to prison. However, he will keep a record of the case and his future will be ruined. No regular company will want him, especially in the high-risk industry of investment.


    Even if he returns to m country, there will be no future for him.


    The policeman said flatly, "if there is a mistake, the police will naturally check it. I hope you will cooperate with our work."


    Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Jingnan, who looked like a vegetable, and laughed: "Chu Jingnan, your retribution has come."


    At this time, the police turned to Chufu and said, "Madam Chu, you are suspected of illegal money laundering. Please come with us."


    Mrs. Chu looked at the police dully, "Comrade police, are you... Wrong?"


    The policeman took a look at the check she accidentally dropped on the ground and bent down to pick it up. "This is the evidence."


    Mrs. Chu''s face was as grey as death


    She knew she was being counted


    .....


    The case of embezzlement of public funds by Chu Jingnan has been reported by the media. Although it is only a small company, it has attracted wide attention from the outside world. Recently, the group has played one play after another, and the discerning people can see that it is tricky.


    When Chu Jingnan took control of the collective, he suppressed Xiao Zhiyuan and made the Lin family become a man with his tail between his legs. Now he quit the power stage of the Xiao family, and the Lin family took control of the collective, making it clear that they were retaliating against Chu Jingnan.


    Chu Jingnan is a wise man with foresight and prudence. According to everyone''s understanding of his second life, he can never move public funds to dig his own tomb.


    The Lin family is determined to wipe out Chu Jingnan. It''s easy to make some evidence of Chu Jingnan''s misappropriation of public funds. Chu Jingnan has no power or wealth. It''s impossible to settle this matter. This time, Chu Jingnan''s prison life is settled.


    "Look, I''m much better. How''s my appetite recently?" Lu Mu took her hand and looked at her carefully. Seeing that her body seemed better than before, she put down her half hung heart.


    Lu''s mother is a son. Because she has no relationship with her daughter, she is particularly attached to the series, and always treats her as her own daughter.


    But now, Bai Lin is about to marry into the Lu family, and finally she can have many children and grandchildren.


    "It''s the same as before. He ma and Tan ma make things in different ways and can eat some."


    Since the accident, her appetite has not been very good, always unable to eat, every day very sleepy, sleep more, less awake, "Lu Chen" in the time, always patient coax her to eat as much as possible.


    "If the disease is repeated, be sure to say it." Lu Mu Wensheng exhorts.


    Little white face''s hands were wet and cold. Obviously, he was not very well. When he thought about it, he began to hang up again.


    Bai Lin shook her head: "no repetition!"


    At the beginning, she occasionally had nausea and vomiting, but it never happened later. She had no other situation.


    "Recently, we still need to take good care of it. When we get well, we''ll let the smelly boy hold a grand wedding." Mother Lu patted her hand with a gentle and kind smile, which had a calming charm.


    In fact, she was worried.


    Don''t see before the wedding, always worried about "Lu Chen" temporary change


    Bai Lin nodded: "Well!"


    Lu''s father and mother often came to see her, and asked her about the cold, and Lu Chen was meticulous.


    Everyone is very concerned about her health.


    Especially Lu''s mother gave her a kind of loving care like her mother, which made her feel warm.


    "Recently, can you still feel dizzy?" After thinking about it, Lu''s mother continued to ask her that she and Lu''s father were away all day. "Lu Chen" was also busy with the company, so it was inevitable that she could not take good care of her. Moreover, Bai Lin was young and didn''t know what to do. She thought that she was always worried.


    "A little bit."


    However, this situation has been a lot better, usually as long as a good care, it is not too uncomfortable.


    Lu Mu''s face just showed a smile: "this shows that you are getting better, and you should pay more attention to it. In addition, in terms of diet, you should pay more attention to nutrition, eat more warm and tonic food, and eat less cold and irritable food."


    As the saying goes, diseases come like mountains and go like silks. It''s always good to pay more attention to them.


    "Ah Chen said the same thing."


    In front of many people, "Lu Chen" lists the foods that can be eaten or not on more than ten A4 pages. He also pays attention to talking about his mother and he''s mother.


    This let the Lu family all see, this "Lu Chen" young master to his wife''s love.


    Mother Lu nodded, completely put down her heart, and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Her face was dignified.


    The expression on Bai Lin''s face gradually faded: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu''s mother said, "your former sisters should keep in touch with each other as little as possible. I heard that Mrs. Chu was found to have laundered money and her husband was arrested for embezzling public funds. Now the world is dangerous. You should pay more attention to it."


    She didn''t want to tell Bailin about it, which made her worry. But Bailin and Mrs. Chu had a good personal relationship, because she didn''t have a family background to make friends, so after thinking about it, she decided to give her a dose of preventive injection.


    Bai Lin was shocked: "Mrs. Chu, she..."


    Lu Mu nodded: "the police now have the evidence, but I think this is just the tip of the iceberg. There must be a huge conspiracy behind her."


    Bai Lin shook her mother''s cold hand and said, "aunt, I know. I''ll have a heart to make friends in the future."


    After Lu''s mother left, Bai Lin''s face was smiling.


    Well, now that the insider is in jail, there''s the last one left


    Everything goes well with the plan!


    Thinking of Wen Shang''s sad and desperate eyes soon after, Bai Lin is still happy in her heart.


    Wen Shang, how can you and Lu Chen fall in love? How can you compete with me? In the end, I am still the one who is named Mrs. Lu and grows old with him.


    Do you like this gift?


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Lu Chen saw her sitting on the hospital bed, he didn''t even know he was pushing the door. His face sank and he reached out to hold her hand. It was really wet and cold.


    Bai Lin suddenly woke up and looked up at him: "you came here earlier than yesterday."


    "The secretary is here. He can do some things. He will spend more time with you in the future."


    During this period of time, she has been drinking medicine, donkey hide gelatin, bird''s nest, medicated diet and tonic, but she is still getting thinner and thinner. As I said before, her poor appetite has not been improved. If she continues to do so in the future, even her body will be dragged down.


    For the first time in his life, "Lu Chen" questioned his decision.


    If he had known that, he would have appeared earlier.


    In this way, Bailin will not suffer so much. Although the woman''s heart may have been dark, for him, he will always remember the other party''s bright smile and timely help when he was desperate.


    He did not dare to tell Bai Lin that he really wanted him to be his wife, although he knew it was impossible.


    I thought there was no way to stand beside Bai Lin in my life. I didn''t expect that the opportunity came like this!


    For "Lu Chen", as long as he can stand beside Bai Lin, he is willing to be a substitute or anything.


    Only because the other side in their most desperate time to give their own hope to live.


    To this end, go through fire and water, at all costs!


    "Don''t always think wildly, thinking will hurt blood, this is taboo."¡° Lu Chen told her to relax.


    Bai Lin said, "my aunt came to see me today."


    Then, she told "Lu Chen" everything that Lu''s mother told her.


    Lu Chen''s face was slightly deep and said, "these people are vicious. It''s good if you don''t contact them. It''s your own kindness. If you get involved in it again, it''s not worth the loss."


    Bai Lin nodded, with a look of approval: "I was out of kindness, so that she would not be desperate, did not expect..."


    "Lu Chen" slightly frowned, gently squeezed the palm of her hand and said: "it''s useless to think more. I''ll deal with this matter myself. You just need to take good care of yourself."


    In fact, he also wanted to send them to prison, because no one would know their secret.


    Bai Lin said uneasily: "will this matter involve me? After all, I gave Mrs. Chu a million. "


    "Lu Chen" understood her meaning, held her hand and said: "don''t worry, you''ve been at home all this time. You haven''t met them, and you can''t be involved."


    Bailin slightly Leng for a while, and then reaction: "yes, I have been at home."


    Then she thought about it and suddenly said, "ah Chen, will you treat me well all your life?"


    "Lu Chen" a Leng, immediately return a way, "my life is you save, natural meeting lifetime is good to you."


    Bai Lin smiles like the warm sun in winter. "That''s good. You will be my husband all my life..."


    Seeing that she finally had a smile on her face, "Lu Chen" relaxed and gently pinched her thin cheek: "did you have a good meal today?"


    She has a bad appetite and can''t eat much, so she has to eat less and eat more.


    Bailin didn''t stop him from getting close, because they can''t be on guard at any time. It''s better to change their life. Many times, only if they cheat themselves can they cheat others!


    "Don''t pinch your face. It''s up to you to pinch ugliness." Bai Lin took Lu Chen''s arm and said, "today I ate two apples, a bunch of grapes, a bowl of bird''s nest, a bowl of donkey hide gelatin, and a bowl of medicated food..."


    She added some snacks, which sounded like she had eaten a lot.


    Having said that, he also looked at "Lu Chen" with a look of praise.

 Chapter 374

    "Lu Chen" deliberately face: "did not eat?"


    Fruit does not fill the stomach, bird''s nest, donkey hide gelatin, medicated diet, are unhealthy food, sounds like a lot, but if you ignore the size of the bowl.


    Bai Lin Leng Leng, and then nodded: "people can''t eat it!"


    In fact, she seems to have eaten a lot of food, but she didn''t eat much of everything, especially the right food, which is hard to swallow.


    But I didn''t expect that "Lu Chen" would cook sugar porridge for her when she didn''t eat. For fear that she would be tired of eating, the topping of sugar porridge would be changed frequently, and the nectar would be changed frequently.


    But recently, she can''t bear to eat sweet, and even less.


    Sometimes Bai Lin would think how good it would be if Lu Chen really treated himself like this.


    And now this person, no matter how good he is to himself, is just a substitute.


    Lu Chen''s eyes darkened and took the box on the cupboard: "I heard that you have a bad appetite recently. I sent someone to look for some nine made black plum. These black plum are made of palace secret recipe supplemented by various health herbs. After ten steaming and nine sun drying, they are most suitable for regulating your appetite. Do you want to taste them or not?"


    Mume is also known as Prunus mume.


    It is a very valuable Chinese herbal medicine. Because of its purple and pink flowers, it is also called two-color blood tonic herb. It has excellent effect on deficiency and weakness.


    The nine made plum is even more rare.


    The selected black plum is the fruit of Prunus mume tree which has been growing for more than 50 years, which is very rare.


    Only those who grow a few old Prunus mume trees at home can make them. But because they are rare, they will bear some fruits every year. These fruits are very precious. Whether they are made for wine making or food, they are excellent health care products. They usually have nothing to do, and they can also make trouble with these things. So they have some at home, but they didn''t expect to come into use.


    The taste of black plum acid constantly stimulated Bailin''s sense of smell and taste buds. For a moment, her mouth secreted rapidly, and even her eyes could not help but brighten up little by little.


    It''s really delicious. This person is also very kind.


    "Lu Chen" saw that she was greedy, picked a pickled black plum, put it into her mouth: "if you like, I''ll go to that one day and buy some back."


    It''s may, and it''s the fruiting season of Prunus mume.


    Although the Prunus mume is rare, it''s not uncommon. It''s a special product of Mongolian Plateau. The wild Prunus mume over there is better than the domestic Prunus mume.


    The sour and sweet taste made Bailin''s taste buds open, and she couldn''t help squinting: "I don''t know why, I always feel that this black plum is very delicious."


    These days, the Lu family also made a lot of other foods like black plum to make her appetizer.


    But as soon as she ate those things, sour water came out of her stomach.


    She ate four or five in succession, ready to take, "Lu Chen" but covered the lid: "plum has the effect of promoting blood circulation, should not eat too much." After that, he pushed another box of exquisite snacks in front of her: "eat some snacks, which are also made by the same person himself. They are all for those who have a bad appetite. They are not only nutritious, but also appetizing."


    Bai Lin still smacks her mouth. The sour and sweet taste in her mouth stimulates her saliva y secretion. She is disappointed to see the collected black plum. But when she sees dozens of exquisite and beautiful snacks in the box that she has never seen or heard of, her attention immediately turns to the snacks.


    "I don''t know how to make Mint Cake. It''s refreshing and delicious. It''s delicious!"


    "This glutinous rice lotus root melts immediately in the mouth. It''s fragrant and soft. It''s really good!"


    "It''s crispy, sweet and not greasy. It tastes crispy. I want this one next time."


    Bai Lin ate three or four pieces of snacks one after another, and the smile on Lu Chen''s face became deeper and deeper. During this period, Bai Lin had a bad appetite. He almost spared no effort to prepare all kinds of appetizers and many kinds of plum snacks, but her appetite still could not be improved.


    At this time, see her eat a lot of things, also know that these food is her appetite.


    Now that appetite can be improved, other problems can be solved.


    When Bailin''s health is good and they get married, he won''t have to worry about it. After all, for people like him, if things don''t settle down one day, then he will never feel at ease.


    Bai Lin is very happy to eat. Food is the most important thing for the people. During this period of time, her appetite is not good, and she is also tortured. Now her appetite suddenly opens up, and she wants to fill all the food in front of her.


    "Eat slowly. No one will fight you." Her lips were stained with crumbs of pastry, and she enjoyed the food like a cute hamster. She was so cute that "Lu Chen" couldn''t help stretching out her finger and gently wiping off the crumbs of pastry for her.


    The movement is gentle and the eyes are full of compassion.


    Bailin''s action is a little slow. This man


    Why treat yourself so well when you know you are using him?


    Sometimes even Bailin herself almost believes that this person really loves her, but does the person who comes from the exchange of interests really love her?


    She put down the cake and was silent.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what happened to him, so he had to move the cake away.


    He ma brought a wrist medicine meal to come over.


    In the kitchen, all kinds of food are prepared 24 hours a day, especially bird''s nest, donkey hide gelatin, medicated diet, and various tonic soup. There are more than ten kinds of soup. Except for the several kinds that must be eaten, the rest of the soup is almost the same every day.


    Lu Mu specially ordered to take good care of Bai Lin, and naturally they did not dare to neglect her.


    Now he ma is very happy to see Bai Lin eating.


    "Have something else!"¡° Lu Chen pushed the bowl in front of her.


    Bai Lin''s pathetic little eyes whirled around with the pastry gradually away, and finally had to circle the medicated food in front of her: "can you take it for a while?"


    She looked greedily at the cupboard and plum placed together with the cake.


    The cake is so delicious that it''s the best she''s ever had.


    "Lu Chen" took up the medicated meal and said: "I''ll feed you. After eating, I can reward you with a black plum!"


    Mention black plum, white Lin''s mouth straight gush saliva, don''t want to say: "five!"


    She bargained.


    "Two!"


    "Four!"


    "Three, no more!"


    "Good, deal!" Bailin thought for a long time and agreed to it.


    Lu Chen fed her a medicated diet.


    Bai Lin didn''t hate the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but she felt that it was difficult to swallow the medicinal food. She tried to resist the feeling of nausea and finished a bowl of medicinal food.


    The bitterness of her mouth made Bai Lin wrinkle her nose and stare at "Lu Chen" plaintively: "so bitter ~"


    "Lu Chen" will be a plum into her mouth, easy to drown pinch her nose, smile: "really good!"


    Looking at the two sweethearts, he ma couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a perfect match. I think they will always be happy in the future


    After eating and drinking in the Lu family for a while, Bai Lin''s health gradually improved, and wedding affairs began to be put on the agenda. On this day, the Lu family sat in the living room, and Lu''s mother asked, "chen''er, what kind of wedding do you want to have?"


    "Lu Chen" did not want to answer, "Han marriage!"


    Although I''m just a civet cat, I still hope to give the most grand wedding to the people I like, as long as I believe it.


    Lu Mu was surprised and said, "Han marriage?" Then he burst out laughing, "it seems that this time I''m really serious..."


    In recent years, although ancient marriage has become popular in China, there are few Han marriages.


    Although some people are fond of Han marriage, they are all aiming at the elegant and complex wedding dress. As for the wedding process, it''s all a formality.


    The real large-scale retro marriage in Han Dynasty is not only very strict in etiquette, but also strict in wedding dress and accessories. Every detail has a very good metaphor. That is the most solemn and strict wedding system in China.


    Bai Lin pressed the indescribable look in her heart and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t think of it either."


    She never thought that the person she found was willing to hold such a grand wedding for herself.


    She thought that she should finish her wedding in a calm way, and then finish the final plan. At this point, she would live in the name of Mrs. Lu and know the end.


    I didn''t expect that this man should be so careful


    It''s fake. Why.


    "When a grand wedding of the Han Dynasty is held, the energy and painstaking efforts spent during it are 100 times more than those of other weddings. The consumption of material and financial resources is more than 100 million yuan. Chen Er really wants to copy the so-called wedding of the century."


    Lu Fu said with emotion.


    He also studied history, and knew more about the culture of Han marriage, so he could really understand Lu Chen''s Thoughts on Bai Lin.


    The unique feature of Han marriage is that it implies the idea of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and the harmony between men and women, which contains some Taoist ideas of equality between men and women.


    Harmony is a kind of cultural spirit. The hexagrams of Qian in Zhouyi are yuan, Heng, Li and Zhen, which are benevolence, propriety, righteousness and wisdom!


    It can be seen that Lu Chen had a good heart.


    Lu''s mother gently laughed: "Xiao Lin, chen''er is good to you, so I''m relieved."


    Bai Lin''s face was flushed and very shy, "Mom, you will tease me..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Several people looked and laughed, and the scene was warm for a time.


    .....


    August 5, the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, auspicious day of the zodiac, suitable for marriage, travel, blessing, sacrifice and so on!


    At five o''clock in the morning, Xianyuan Lake, located in Jinhua City, is surrounded by mountains, springs, bamboo groves, Osmanthus fragrans corridor and fragrant in autumn.


    Set off by mountains, green bamboos and ripples, a solemn and majestic private manor stands in the depths of golden osmanthus. The simple bricks and tiles of Qin Dynasty, the red silk hanging roof, and the exquisite layout of the house all reveal the great joy that is coming here.


    Xianyuan Lake is a newly developed tourist attraction. Because it is deeply influenced by the movie city, the buildings here are full of antique charm.


    The scenery around the manor is very beautiful, and the interior of the manor is even more profound and elegant. When everyone first came in, they even had the illusion of crossing time and space.


    This is


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 375

    The onlookers were surprised and sighed: "I thought Lu Jiacai was so generous that I wanted to hold the Han wedding. I thought it was held in the Han Palace in the movie city, but I didn''t expect that there was another arrangement."


    "Yes, yes. Such a large manor deserves to be the richest man. What a spectacle


    The movie city is not bad. It''s also very convenient to hold weddings in the whole movie city, but it just gives people a strange feeling.


    At that time, everyone was still wondering how Lu Chen, a perfectionist, could arrange such a venue when everyone saw him at the wedding.


    As a result, people don''t like the movie city at all.


    Bai Lin was also a little surprised. She said to Lu''s mother, "ah Chen said that the wedding was held in Jinhua City before. I thought that the most suitable place for Han marriage in Jinhua City was Han Palace, so she didn''t ask specifically. Unexpectedly, it was her own manor."


    She is probably the only bride in the world who didn''t know the wedding venue until the wedding was just around the corner!


    Because she didn''t care, what she needed was the recognition of the world.


    However, when she thought of Lu Chen''s perfect arrangement of the wedding, she could not help feeling sweet and happy.


    However, the joy is still fleeting.


    "Maybe chen''er wants to give you a surprise!"


    When she came here, Lu Mu carefully observed that many of the architectural styles of the manor had been recently renovated and improved, and it was obvious that they had been completed in recent days.


    For such a huge ancient architectural project, it is hard to imagine how much manpower, material resources, financial resources and energy it takes to rectify it. It is self-evident that "Lu Chen" spent a lot of effort on this wedding.


    And the reason why I didn''t tell Bai Lin is that I was worried that I couldn''t finish the work as scheduled when I was married.


    White father and white mother also came to the scene, Bailin is their only daughter, the wedding was so valued, everyone is very happy.


    Lu''s mother happily took Bai Lin''s hand and said, "Linlin, I didn''t feel at ease before. Today, when I saw this extravagance, my heart was put down." since Lu Chen has been so painstaking, he has really changed his mind. "


    Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty, what change of heart, but because people are different.


    But smart she won''t tell her mother the truth. The less people know about it, the safer it is.


    She took her mother''s hand and laughed happily: "mother, I will be happy!"


    The white mother''s eyes flickered with tears, "well, Ma believes it."


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a group of women in pink Hanfu and red Quti skirt came into the room with red trays.


    The tray is stacked with wedding clothes and jewelry for today''s wedding.


    When the waiter entered the room, he took the initiative to line up.


    "The wedding dress and jewelry are finally finished."


    Today is the wedding. Bai Lin was worried that the wedding dress and jewelry would not be able to catch up. She did not expect that it had been completed.


    After all, it''s the most important moment for a woman. Bailin chooses to forget the conspiracy for the time being as if it was her dream wedding.


    She is a little excited to go over, solemn atmosphere is red wedding dress, flat stack in the tray.


    The white Ru skirt looks monotonous. In fact, if you look at it carefully, you can see that the light silver embroidery thread is used on it, and the tangled branches of LIANLI branch are embroidered on it. The complex and delicate tangled branches are all over the whole Ru skirt.


    Black red pleated deep skirt, plus solemn red big sleeve robe, flat stacked in the tray, pearly red embroidery, embroidered on the red robe with Phoenix brocade, peony rich pattern, in the light, brilliant, full of life.


    And the rows of headwear, hairpin rings, earrings and other jewelry, is extremely exquisite, exquisite design, amazing.


    "My God White mother can''t help shaking.


    "It''s amazing." White father''s eyes fixed on the front of the exquisite clothing, and gorgeous jewelry, heartfelt praise.


    How many people in the world have seen such amazing jewelry?


    White mother excited: "it''s so beautiful, when my Linlin put on them, it must be gorgeous and dazzling."


    It''s impossible to expend so much effort on such beautiful clothes and ornaments, but white mother can imagine that when these ornaments come out, they will cause a sensation.


    Everyone was in awe of the wedding dress and jewelry.


    Bai Lin couldn''t help but be blinded by the bright red wedding dress.


    The solemn and dazzling wedding dress is in front of her. The white, black and red Hanfu triple dress and the exquisite embroidery technology are just like the works of art displayed in a museum.


    The exquisite and beautiful jewelry is presented to her one by one. Gold, agate, gemstone, beautiful jade and other jewelry show their world-class charm.


    Bailin couldn''t help admiring. She felt proud. I didn''t expect Bailin to have such a gorgeous wedding. Whether it''s true or not, at least at the moment, she is happy.


    "Like it or not?" A clear and elegant voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Bai Lin''s heart trembled. She suddenly raised her head and found that she and "Lu Chen" were the only two people left in the side hall.


    At this time, "Lu Chen" is looking at her.


    The eyes are deep and deep, just like the bright star river jade belt in the distant starry sky on a summer night.


    Carrying countless affections


    "Yes, I really like it. Although... Thank you all the same."


    In Bai Lin''s eyes, the dim and moist light flickered and gradually condensed into beads, which quivered in her eyes, but never fell.


    At this moment, she has a good feeling of quiet years.


    If


    Before I met Lu Chen, I met this person earlier. Wouldn''t I have become such an abomination?


    Unfortunately, in this world, there are two things that can never be obtained.


    One is regret medicine.


    One is if.


    She lowered her eyes, forced to put away these emotions, all the script, should be to the end of the time.


    She has no right to regret, and she will not!


    What she has done is to seek justice for herself. She is not wrong!


    "This wedding, as... I give you a gift, although, I have nothing."


    Lu Chen said slowly.


    He made painstaking efforts to prepare for the wedding, to achieve perfection, just want to let Bailin in this day, can be happy.


    "Lu Chen" knows that he is mean and takes other people''s money to do what he wants to do, but he doesn''t regret it. He just wants to let people know how much he attaches importance to Bai Lin. finally, he makes her smile, even for a moment.


    Bai Lin looked at "Lu Chen" and saw the emotion he couldn''t understand. She sighed, "don''t worry, i..."


    She can not respond, can only pretend to be invisible, but at the moment, she wants to give him a promise.


    "Lu Chen" covers Bai Lin''s mouth: "you don''t have to say anything, this is my own choice."


    He saw himself clearly in her eyes.


    All over the broken blurred, only his figure.


    Clean, pure, calm, fearless


    This is the first time for a man in the dark to stand in the light and show his mind.


    Although doomed to no answer.


    But what about that? If you work hard, you won''t regret it.


    Lu Chen''s heart suddenly became dark and turbulent.


    Bai Lin raised her head, tears in her eyes, smashed down, washed by tears eyes, pure clear, do not see the past half evil, like a child: "this marriage, we seriously married."


    It was the only promise she could give him.


    She lowered her head and took "Lu Chen" by the hand.


    Her fingers, as long as jade, seem to have the power of pointing rivers and mountains, like the potential of collapsing jade. Her hand gently sticks to his palm, and her fingers slide between his fingers, and clasp with his ten fingers.


    Today, there is no conspiracy, only newlyweds to be married.


    .....


    Abroad.


    The night is always quiet, and the natural moon seems to be more round.


    Wen Shang leaned on the balcony, and the corners of his lips inevitably brought up a smile.


    Is it true that the moon abroad is more round? She didn''t know.


    Wen Shang has been abroad for some time. In foreign countries, Wen yunian bought a house for her. She is very busy every day, too busy to think about those domestic things.


    Sometimes Wen still thinks that foreign countries are very good. Why did he go back so persistently?


    It''s like asking for trouble.


    She thought that after a while, she would take over Tuanzi, and then mother and son would live abroad and do anything.


    I''ll never meet anyone I know.


    "Time is a song in a hurry..."


    When the bell specially set for Wen yunian rings, Wen Shang raises his mobile phone, "brother?"


    Wen yunian is a little silent. His reason tells him that he should keep this secret, but he always sees Wen Shang''s feelings for Lu Chen.


    "Brother?" For a long time did not hear the voice of the temperature is still confused to shout a.


    Wen yunian has come back to his senses and decided to say it. Now it''s better to recognize it clearly. He can cure the pain slowly by time. If he misses it, I''m afraid he will still have regrets and can''t get rid of it all his life.


    "Xiao Shang, Lu Chen is getting married. It''s noon today..."


    Wen still can''t hear what Wen yunian said later.


    He''s getting married, isn''t he?


    Wen Shang''s face is very confused, she thought that this period of time she has slowly forgotten, but why, hear this news, the heart is still stuffy?


    She just stood on the balcony for a long time.


    A cold wind blowing, wake up Wen Shang, she looked at the time on the mobile phone, ran to the room.


    There are six hours left. I hope it''s still time!


    She didn''t believe that Lu Chen would marry Bai Lin. he said that he would only marry himself!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Faltering on the ticket to the airport, Wen Shang''s face turned pale.


    Unless she saw it with her own eyes, unless Lu Chen told herself, she would not believe what anyone said!


    Wen yunian listened to the busy voice on the phone, looked at the sky that was not bright, and sighed.

 Chapter 376

    The setting sun gradually slanted to the west, reflecting the sky red, it seems also a school of joy.


    And in the manor, the guests gradually come, some of them have the right to lean, some are rich, and some are gentle.


    At this moment, they sit down one by one and bless the couple together.


    In the side hall, "Lu Chen" leads Bai Lin to the dressing table, "wedding evening officially begins, time is almost up."


    Bai Lin nodded and sat on the stool in front of the dresser. A smart woman came with a beautiful smile. Lu Chen left to prepare himself.


    The woman took up her wedding dress and put it on for Bai Lin.


    .....


    In front of the main hall are rare collections, which are eye opening.


    The wedding ceremony, which is not rich and powerful, well-informed, but to see such a scene, can not help but marvel.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a big deal..."


    "It is said that" Lu Chen "prodigal son turned back and fell in love with Miss Bai. It seems that what he said is true!"


    There was a lot of discussion. The theme was nothing more than the grand and solemn wedding, as well as the leading roles Bai Lin and Lu Chen.


    They have selectively forgotten the farce of the past and are more amazed at the good intentions of the "Lu Chen" wedding.


    There was a sudden sound of Xiao se outside.


    The wedding hall was suddenly quiet and solemn, and everyone looked at the guard of honor not far away.


    The leading maid was at the front.


    Then there are the dancers, the long line, showing graceful.


    It wasn''t until the Wu Shi, a chariot guard in black and red, came to our eyes that we saw Lu Chen sitting on a high horse, wearing a Xuan Tiao and a Xuan Tiao.


    When the horse came to the front door of the main hall, "Lu Chen" jumped off the horse''s back and looked at the bride who was wearing wedding clothes and sitting on the Phoenix chariot.


    Bai Lin stood there, her long robe reaching to the ground. In the last light of the evening, the light loomed and the dignity showed.


    In the solemn atmosphere, the guests at the bottom were fascinated by the magnificent scene and talked in a low voice.


    At this time, Bai Lin walked slowly to "Lu Chen" on the exquisite red carpet. Lu Chen was dressed in a xuanmi crown dress. The color of black and red was full of atmosphere, which made him slender and his son like jade.


    Bai Lin couldn''t help looking at her, but she had no idea.


    This is the husband she chose, right or wrong, just because she was unwilling.


    "Lu Chen" looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were soothing. He held her hand and stood side by side with her.


    Listening to the quaint song, Bai Lin''s heart is peaceful at the moment.


    Now that she''s serious, Bai Lin is just a woman about to marry her sweetheart.


    All the way with "Lu Chen", complicated etiquette, let her mood more solemn and solemn.


    "New people, please enter the hall of joy!" With the master of ceremonies a solemn drink.


    The lantern holder gently opens the red Shasha gate. Lu Chen and Bai Lin walk into the gate side by side. The long red carpet extends forward, and the two go hand in hand.


    Lu Chen bowed to Bai Lin and invited her to the hall.


    The emcee shouts: "zel is newly married. We have guests at the banquet. Congratulations and best wishes to LIANLI!"


    Everyone knows that the wedding is about to begin.


    The master of ceremonies kept on singing, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The previous procedure is finished soon, and the next is the most important part!


    The master of ceremonies yelled: "the bridegroom and the bride will tie their Tassels and tie their hair!"


    "Lu Chen" gets up, goes to Bai Lin''s side, personally unties Bai Lin''s red tassel rope, and then cuts off a section of black hair. The admirer carefully ties it together with the red tassel rope.


    "Lu Chen" gazed at his hair on the plate, which was about to knot. He was finally relieved.


    Lu Chen''s face, showing a comfortable smile, he carefully planned the wedding, and finally successfully completed, the inner sense of achievement is self-evident.


    The woman who gave her only light eventually became her own wife.


    From then on, the years of life, they work hand in hand, never leave.


    Bai Lin looked back at her, and with a little smile, she showed off Lu Chen''s eyes.


    The admirer picked up two bundles of hair and put them together. The MC saw this and sang: "hair is husband..."


    "Wait!"


    Tired but firm voice suddenly came from outside the hall, interrupted the MC''s words, also interrupted this can be called the incomparable wedding!


    The scene was solemn.


    People have turned around, want to see who is so bold, even dare to make a big wedding at this time.


    With the eyes of the crowd, they saw two people standing outside.


    One is Wen yunian, a new business tycoon, and the other is a woman with a tired face.


    I think this is the third party Wen Shang who made a lot of noise before.


    Wen Shang turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes.


    Because she was in a hurry, she hardly had a rest, but fortunately, she finally caught up with


    Her face was full of fatigue, but her eyes were fixed on a black "Lu Chen".


    The festive red pricked her eyes.


    Wen Shang said hoarsely, "Lu Chen, do you really want to marry her?"


    "Lu Chen" looked back at Wen Shang, his eyes were light calm, like strangers passing by on the road.


    He didn''t answer, just quietly looking at the woman who interrupted his wedding, even if the other side was tired and distressed, it never entered her eyes.


    Wen Shang didn''t hear the answer for a long time. He staggered at his feet. Wen yunian took two steps to hold her body and also looked at "Lu Chen" and said, "we''re only here for you today."


    He said faintly, in a tone of undisguised indifference.


    "Lu Chen" turns his head and looks at Bai Lin, as if to understand something. He turns his head and stares at Wen Shang. What he says makes Wen Shang fall into the ice cellar. "Miss, it''s very impolite to interrupt other people''s weddings."


    Wen still looked at "Lu Chen" incredulously, his lips trembled several times, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    miss?


    Oh, Lu Chen, Lu Chen, you are such a good tool. After I abandoned all my dignity, did you call me that?


    The light in Wen Shang''s eyes was gradually dim, and the whole person was lifeless.


    "Lu Chen" frowned and looked at the two people still standing outside the door. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss, if you don''t have any other questions, please leave. I will continue to get married."


    With that, she took Bailin''s hand, turned around and walked back to the original position, and asked the MC to continue the wedding.


    So the music of Xitang began to blow slowly again, as if nothing had happened, sending blessings to the couple.


    Bai Lin raised her lips and was very happy.


    Wen Shang, do you have today? Don''t you look like a winner in front of me? How this time, like a lost dog?


    She couldn''t hide her pride in her eyes. She thought her plan was perfect. Ha ha.


    Wen Shang looked at the back of two people, and finally faltered. He pulled Wen yunian''s sleeve, and his face was pale. "Brother, let''s... Go."


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang''s lost soul. His heart aches so much that he vows to make his sister happy all the time. But why does it hurt her so much?


    He frowned and took Wen Shang to the car step by step. Far away, he could hear the master of ceremonies in Xi hall saying aloud.


    "Zell''s new marriage, the apocalypse, the wedding ceremony!"


    Then came the sound of congratulations.


    In the auditorium.


    "Lu Chen" holds Bai Lin''s hand, bows down to salute his Highness''s guests, then holds Bai Lin''s hand firmly, and comes to Lu Mu and Lu Fu, who are sitting in the high hall, to kneel down.


    Lu''s mother was overjoyed and said, "well, well, get up quickly."


    Then, they worship Bai Fu and Bai Mu.


    Bai Fu sat down in a solemn and dignified manner: "you two are married today. From then on, you should be husband and wife, and love will last forever. Don''t let down this Han marriage."


    Then the master of ceremonies said: "Li Cheng, open the banquet!" In his voice, the solemn and grand wedding officially ended.


    After the ceremony, the guests began to go to the restaurant, and the newly married "Lu Chen" and Bai Lin also began to go backstage to change into light clothes for a toast later.


    ......


    Wenshang walked into the back seat. Tuanzi wanted to pounce on her, but his face made him give up.


    Wen Shang sat for a long time. Just as the car was about to start, Wen Shang suddenly regained his mind, "brother!"


    Wen yunian slams on the brake and turns to Wen Shang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shang frowned, as if he had encountered something he didn''t understand. "Brother, do you think Lu Chen is strange?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "There''s light in his eyes." Wen Shang said to himself, the more he said, the more he felt wrong. "Even if he was indifferent to me in order to draw a line with me, what about Bai Lin? He used to hate Bailin so much that he didn''t get married. How could he fall in love with Bailin again in just a few days? Still full of affection? "


    Wen yunian looked at him strangely, "what''s wrong with changing your mind when you see different things?"


    "Brother, there is light in his eyes!" Wen Shang stressed, "I''ve seen this kind of light in Lu Chen''s eyes. When he looked at me, I couldn''t forget his deep love."


    "Do you think that even if a person''s character changes greatly, he may have been extremely disgusted with himself in a few days, and his affection is deep?"


    After listening to Wen Shang''s explanation, Wen yunian also felt a little strange, "is he a fake?"


    Wen Shang''s lifeless eyes showed a dazzling light, "is it true or false, just look at it!"


    She asked Wen yunian to drive the car to the corner to hide, and then hold Tuanzi''s hand, "Tuanzi, later you go backstage to find daddy, see if he still remember you, you know?"


    Tuanzi heard something wrong from Wen Shang''s words just now. He nodded, got out of the car carefully and ran to the restaurant.


    How can daddy not love Mommy? Mingming is willing to be cheated by himself for mommy''s sake. This is true love!


    He''s holding his pink fist, full of energy!

 Chapter 377

    ackstage.


    Bai Lin and Lu Chen are removing their makeup.


    When Bai Lin thought of Wen Shang''s face, she felt very comfortable. She rarely took the initiative to poke Lu Chen beside her. She said with a smile, "you did a good job today."


    Lu Chen bent his eyes back with a smile, heart said as long as you are happy how good, say that woman is Lu Chen know, not their own know, originally did not lie, why fear.


    He said with a smile, "just be happy!"


    Bailin gave him a glance, got up and went to the room. She needed to change her gorgeous clothes, and then went to the restaurant to toast.


    Lu Chen sat down and slowly began to unload his load.


    A small head carefully explored the probe, looked around, did not see other people, just ran in panic.


    Lu Chen moves, then turns his head, and sees a small white ball standing behind him.


    His eyes were attracted by the children carved with powder and jade, which rarely softened his eyes.


    No one can resist the soft cute little ball.


    Lu Chen thought, why did the child come here alone? Is it the wrong way?


    He saw the child looking at himself without blinking, evoking a gentle smile, "little friend, how did you come here alone?"


    children?


    Tuanzi''s words were stuck in his throat. He looked at Lu Chen, who was smiling gently. He turned his eyes and said timidly, "I... I went to the toilet, but I couldn''t find my mother."


    Lu Chen laughingly looked at the ghost ELF''s child, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, "who''s your mother? Will uncle take you to her? "


    Tuanzi approached him cautiously, and suddenly seized Lu Chen''s arm with a look of excitement. Due to the excessive force, Lu Chen''s sleeve slashed to his shoulder, revealing half of his white arm. Tuanzi said excitedly, "uncle, my mother is in the restaurant. Can you tell me how to get there?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care about his hands. After all, how much strength can a child have?


    Listening to Tuanzi''s words, he felt a little better for the child. He knew that he didn''t bother others. He was really sensible.


    So he pointed to a direction and said to Tuanzi, "go out from here, and then turn right and then left. If the children can''t find it then come back to see uncle, uncle will take you."


    Tuanzi nodded fiercely, "mm-hmm! What a good man uncle is


    With that, he ran out of the backstage, leaving behind Lu Chen shaking his head and laughing.


    Bailin came out soon. She and Lu Chen went to the restaurant hand in hand. They looked like they were in love and envied everyone''s eyes.


    On the other side, Tuanzi ran out and looked back. No one saw him. He turned the corner and got into Wen yunian''s car. Then he couldn''t wait to say, "Mommy, that man is not Daddy!"


    Wen Shang and Wen yunian look at each other in surprise. Is his guess right?


    Wen Shang asked, "why is Tuanzi so sure?"


    Tuanzi patted his little chest and vowed, "as soon as I entered the backstage, the man called me a child, asked me who my mommy was, and then called himself uncle."


    "I jumped on him and opened his sleeve. There was no burn scar on his arm or anything. It was white and tender, like a ball''s hand!"


    Then Tuanzi stretched out his arm to show that it was this color.


    Wen yunian frowned more and more tightly, knowing in his heart that Lu Chen was mostly a fake, but if this person was a fake, where was Lu Chen really?


    Do the Lu family know about it? Or did they plan it?


    When Wen yunian started the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Wen yunian said to Wen Shang, "Xiao Shang, let''s leave first. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. Now if we are here and they see us, they will inevitably have doubts. We have to act in secret, find Lu Chen''s whereabouts first, and then have a showdown with them."


    Wen Shang also calmed down, and his reason began to return. As long as there were many real Lu Chen, then he didn''t have to be sad.


    Because of this, it just proves that Lu Chen''s reluctance to marry Bai Lin has not changed.


    In this case, why do you feel sad.


    She nodded. "I know, brother."


    Wen yunian was a little relieved to see her like this. Although he didn''t want to be together before, it was only because he wanted Wen Shang to be happy. Now it seems that although his younger sister doesn''t like Lu Chen very much on the surface, she has deep feelings in her heart. If this time it is confirmed that Lu Chen really disappeared in order to refuse to get married, and then she has the same attitude towards Wen Shang, He can consider not to stop them from making love.


    After all, if Wen Shang is with him, he will be happy. What''s his reason to stop him?


    Wen Yu young light smile, "small still you don''t worry, I will send someone to stare at Bai Lin and Lu family, must find out Lu Chen."


    Wen Shang heard something from his brother''s tone. Knowing that his brother was finally relieved, she also gave Wen yunian a smile, "thank you, brother."


    Wen yunian stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "brother and sister, thank you."


    Wen Shang lowered his head in embarrassment this time.


    ....


    Today is the third day for Lu Chen and Bai Lin to get married. According to the rules, they have to go back to their mother''s house, so the Lu family began to be busy early in the morning.


    The return was loaded with a whole car.


    Beside the car, Lu Mu took Bai Lin''s hand and said, "Xiao Lin, you go back and say hello to my family. We will be a family from now on."


    Bai Lin replied with a smile, "I will, Ma."


    Lu''s mother, hearing this, immediately laughed so much that she couldn''t see her eyes. She patted her hand and said, "good boy, good boy!"


    Then she turned and glared at Lu Chen, "if I hear you bully Xiao Lin, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Lu Chen looked at Bai Lin helplessly, "look, do I dare to bully you? Mom is supporting you now. "


    Bai Lin chuckled, and Lu''s mother said nothing.


    Lu''s father looked at the time and took Lu''s mother away. "Well, it''s late. It''s time for the children to start. They just went back to their mother''s house, but they didn''t come back again..."


    Lu Mu just gave up.


    Lu Chen went to the co pilot and helped Bai Lin open the door first. When he got in, he closed it. Then he turned to the driver''s seat and drove.


    Two people''s car on the way, Bailin looked at Lu Chen, suddenly said, "go to the sea view villa first."


    Lu Chen moves, then obediently goes to another fork.


    Wen Shang is wearing an apron at home to prepare today''s lunch. She first steams the rice, then washes the dishes she bought and cuts them into the size she wants. When everything is ready, she starts to heat up the oil. In a short time, she sits down with several good dishes.


    When she brought the dish to the table, Wen yunian just opened the door.


    Seeing so many dishes that he liked, he was stunned. Then he joked, "Xiao Shang wants his brother to eat today, and then he doesn''t want to go to the company?"


    Wen Shangbai glanced at him and went into the kitchen to bring out the cooked food.


    Tuanzi put his hand on his face and made a face at Wen yunian, "uncle doesn''t want to face!"


    Wen yunian laughs and tries to fight Tuanzi. Tuanzi runs to Wen Shang''s back.


    Wen still speechless will drag out the person behind, press on the seat, "OK, eat!"


    After three rounds of dinner, Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian several times and tried to stop talking. Several times he wanted to ask, but he thought it was not good. If there was news, Wen yunian would not hide it from him. Would he not believe his brother?


    But if I don''t ask, I feel uneasy.


    No one knows how long Lu Chen has been missing. Is it the Lu family''s premeditation or something else?


    One day without news, he can''t be at ease!


    Seeing her anxiety, Wen yunian sighed and said, "Xiao Shang, don''t worry. I''ll get the news right away..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by his sharp mobile phone ring.


    As soon as Wen yunian''s face changed, because this ring was specially set up by himself in order to know the situation at any time, now he suddenly called. Did he... Find someone?


    Wen Shang puts down his chopsticks and stares at Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian made a slightly calm gesture to Wen Shang. This time, he pressed the answer button and turned on the loudspeaker by the way.


    "Mr. Wen, Bai Lin and Lu Chen have gone out," some distorted voices said slowly. "They should have gone back to the door, but they suddenly changed their way on the way. That direction is not the direction to Bai''s home. Now we are following, and we don''t know where the destination is."


    Wen yunian nodded and said calmly, "you follow first, and inform me as soon as you have news."


    "Yes, Mr. Wen!"


    Wen yunian put down the phone and looked at Wen Shang with a smile. "Now you can rest assured. Although you don''t know if they are going to find Lu Chen, there is always news."


    Wenshang nodded and there was a moment of silence on the table.


    Wen yunian sighed, got up and went to her side, touched her hair, "Xiao Shang, you can rest assured, I will help you find Lu Chen, brother said to do it!"


    Wen shangmeng rushed into Wen yunian''s arms and said, "brother, I believe you."


    Lu Chen''s car is getting more and more remote. He glances back unintentionally and frowns, "Xiao Lin, is the car behind a little familiar?"


    Bai Lin was stunned. Looking in the rearview mirror, she noticed one of the ordinary Volkswagen cars.


    She squinted and asked, "do you think this car is following us?


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''m not sure, but my intuition tells me that it''s strange.


    Lu Chen has always been very confident in his intuition.


    You should know that he was born in the middle of nowhere. His favorite things are these, and he has to guard against everyone from time to time. It is because of his intuition that he has the chance to live to the present and meet Bai Lin, so his intuition is always accurate.


    Bailin was silent for a while, and then made up her mind, "you see if there''s any market nearby. We''ll go there. Since you think there''s something wrong with the car, we won''t go to the sea view villa."

 Chapter 378

    "I''m not in a hurry at all."


    Lu Chen nodded and agreed with Bai Lin.


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have. It''s always good to be on guard.


    So he used the car map navigation and went to the nearest flower and bird market.


    People in the crowd followed until Lu Chen and Bai Lin stopped their car at the gate of the flower and bird market, then walked in hand in hand, and then stopped to light their cigarettes.


    "They spared such a long way to come to the flower and bird market?" A man''s puzzled soliloquy.


    The driver also felt a little strange, "was it found? No, "she said, turning to a man in the back seat," junior, you can follow up. "


    The man in the back seat looked up and turned out to be a pretty girl.


    The girl answered in a soft voice, then picked up her handbag and got out of the car, far behind Lu Chen and Bai Lin.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would know that this pretty girl is actually following people.


    Lu Chen and Bai Lin are walking side by side in the flower and bird market, where the sounds of various animals on both sides come in an endless stream.


    Bailin asked, "what''s up? Are they following? "


    "When we entered the flower and bird market, they were still there." Lu Chen said in a low voice.


    Bailin sneered, "tracking is a good way, but people are too stupid."


    Then she pointed to a kitten and asked the seller, "how much is this?"


    The seller looked at her extraordinary momentum and said with a smile, "Miss, if you want this cat sincerely, give it 500."


    Bailin looked at the little cat and nodded, "I''ll take this one. Please help me install it and teach me how to raise it."


    It''s rare to see such a cheerful buyer. Naturally, the boss won''t be stingy, so they began to communicate with each other about how to raise a cat.


    Lu Chen looked at Bai Lin and then at the cat, but he didn''t interrupt impatiently. He just felt that there was a sense of tranquility at the moment.


    "That... Boss..." a soft voice carefully said, "how can I sell this little rabbit?"


    The boss stopped his talk and looked at the sound source. A pretty girl stretched out her white fingers and carefully pointed to a small gray rabbit. It seemed that she was afraid of running away.


    He can''t help but feel a little funny, "little girl, this rabbit is not valuable, if you want to take 100."


    The girl''s expression is somewhat tangled, seems to want to, but think you what hesitated, "it... Easy to die?"


    The boss put the loaded cat together with a series of cat food and litter in an orderly way, and asked the little girl, "is the girl worried about dying?"


    The girl nodded, very honest, "the fish I raised before is dead."


    The boss said with a smile, "rabbit''s life is very tenacious, as long as the girl does not let it hungry, it is not easy to die."


    The girl nodded, then took out the money, "then... I''ll buy one."


    The boss, who made two business deals one after another, was very happy. He handed the things he had packed in his hand to Bai Lin. "Miss, if you need anything else next time, just come to see Lao Li."


    Bai Lin nodded with reserve, carrying things to the direction of the car, and the pretty girl turned to look at them, took over the little gray rabbit with a smile and went out.


    As soon as Lu Chen and Bai Lin got on the bus, they saw the girl who had just bought the grey rabbit walk to the car they thought was familiar with. They knocked on the co pilot''s door and happily said something inside. They were also proud of the cage in their hands.


    Bailin looked back, "it seems that we are worried too much. They should bring their children to buy pets."


    Although Lu Chen still felt strange, he felt too suspicious, so he nodded, "shall we go?"


    "No, go back to Bai''s house. It''s too late."


    Lu Chen nodded to show his understanding.


    At the same time, watching Lu Chen''s car disappear at the end, the driver turned and asked the girl, "how''s it going?"


    The girl put the rabbit aside, her eyes flashed, "they should have found us, so they changed their way."


    "When Bai Lin bought an animal, she bought a set of everything. The boss also explained it for a long time. If she really wanted to bypass the people who bought pets, she would certainly look up information in advance, rather than listen to the boss''s one-sided words."


    For the girl''s judgment, the driver nodded that he knew. As for why not doubt it, you should know that this girl has always been resourceful and doesn''t need to cheat herself.


    "Then I''ll call Lao Liu and ask them to keep an eye on the Bai family. Let''s go and change."


    The other two had no opinion.


    Now that it has been found, it''s just a scare to use this car again.


    Lu Chen and Bai Lin drive to Bai''s house. Bai''s mother is waiting at the door.


    When she saw Bailin get out of the car, she hurried to take her hand and told the servant to put the gift in.


    "Xiao Lin, come on, talk to my mother, but I''m tired?"


    Bai Lin took her mother''s hand with a smile. "I''ve been in the car all the time. It''s Lu Chen who drives. How can I be tired?"


    White mother see her show face, heart has a little number.


    It seems that this time Lu Chen is really a prodigal son. He is also very good to Bai Lin. otherwise, according to his daughter''s temperament, he must not be what he is now. Therefore, he smiles a little more at Lu Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Lin is usually spoiled by me. If she is angry, you should bear with her."


    Lu Chenchong white mother smile, looking at Bai Lin''s eyes are full of soft, "mother rest assured, I will not fail Xiao Lin naturally."


    White mother this just at ease lead two people to the table.


    "Today I asked the kitchen to cook some dishes. You should be hungry, too. Let''s eat and talk."


    After dinner, Bai''s mother takes Bai Lin to the room to whisper, while Bai''s father accompanies Lu Chen in the living room.


    Bai Fu looked at Lu Chen and said with relief, "Xiao Chen, sometimes lin''er is willful. As a husband, you should be more tolerant."


    Connected to the beating of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Lu Chen was not angry, because he knew that they were just too concerned about Bai Lin, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, father-in-law, Xiao Lin is very good."


    Bai Fu nodded, and they began to talk about business.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set in the west, Bai Mu and Bai Lin came out of the room. Bai Lin said, "Dad, we have to go. Ah Chen didn''t drive well at night."


    Bai Fu nodded, put down his cup and got up, "I''ll see you off."


    Until their car disappeared at the end, white mother frowned and sighed, "I don''t know whether this marriage is good or bad..."


    White father took her to the living room, "it seems to be good now."


    But Bai Mu was not comforted. "Lu Chen once loved Wen Shang so much. How could he be so devoted to lin''er in just a few days? And he was so indifferent to Wen Shang at the wedding..."


    Bai Fu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Who can tell the future clearly..."


    ......


    While driving, Lu Chen asked Bai Lin, "do we still go to the sea view villa? Or go straight home? "


    "Go to the villa." Bailin thought for a while, but decided to have a look.


    Thinking of how angry he would be if he told Lu Chen that Wen Shang saw his heartbroken expression when he became Mrs. Lu, he was very happy.


    Lu Chen walked on the remote path, trying to avoid the camera, and soon arrived at the door of the villa.


    At this time, the sky has been wiped black, and you can''t see your fingers when you see it.


    Since receiving the news at noon, Wen yunian didn''t go to the company, but stayed at home with Wen Shang to wait for the news. However, seeing that it was going to be completely dark, Wen Shang was disappointed when the news came that he had no heart.


    After having hope, she fell into endless waiting. Her spirit was a little tired, but she didn''t want to rest. Wen yunian didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only sit with her.


    When the mobile phone rings suddenly, Wen shangmeng reawakes up and stares at Wen yunian. When Wen yunian connects his mobile phone, he hears the excited voice.


    "Mr. Wen and Bai Lin came out of Bai''s house, but they found a villa by the sea. We checked the route. If they don''t change their way to the flower and bird market during the day, then their route will reach this place."


    As soon as Wen Shang''s eyes brightened, he knew that this place was very suspicious.


    Wen yunian nodded to her and said to the phone, "you continue to follow, and then send the place to me. I''ll come right away."


    With that, he hung up the phone, got up and took Wen Shang to the door.


    Although Wen yunian felt that she didn''t have to be in a hurry for a while, she was afraid that she would not be able to have a rest tonight if she didn''t go.


    Two people get on the car, at this time, Wen yunian''s mobile phone has received the address, she turns on the car navigation, drives to the destination, conveniently turns on the stereo, playing a soothing song.


    "Xiao Shang, take a rest first. Where are we going? We can only have the spirit to find someone after a good rest, can''t we?"


    Wen Shang nodded. She knew her brother was right, but she couldn''t put her heart down.


    But now the place of suspicion has been found. Maybe there will be a tough fight next. He can only force himself to sleep heavily on the co pilot.


    Wen yunian turns his head and looks at Wen Shang, who frowns even when he is asleep. He says in his heart.


    Lu Chen, if you are not good to my sister in the future, I will deal with you!


    ......


    The villa in the dark is like an unknown beast, swallowing all the people who went there.


    A black van quietly stopped under the tree, closely monitoring the door.


    About an hour later, a car stopped by the van.


    Wen yunian carefully got out of the car and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    The driver threw away his cigarette and reported, "they''ve been in for an hour, but they haven''t come out yet. We were going to go in, but we were afraid to scare the snake."


    Wen yunian nodded, "that''s right. Now we just need to wait. When they leave, we''ll go to find out!"

 Chapter 379

    After Wen yunian said his advice, he slowly put down his mobile phone. Because of the special humidity, Wen yunian didn''t hang up his mobile phone. The other party just entered a kind of silent standby mode. As long as something happened, the mobile phone would be connected again.


    Wen yunian thinks that it''s better to be careful when it''s urgent. After all, he and Wen Shang are not at the scene. In this case, they don''t know about the scene, so they should be well prepared.


    Seeing that Wen yunian slowly put down his mobile phone, Wen Shang knew that he was afraid that there was something new coming over there.


    Wen Shang just wanted to ask something. Seeing the happy Tuanzi in the back seat of the car in front of him, Wen Shang felt that some things might not be convenient for him to say in front of Tuanzi. So she first took back her eyes, and then looked at the side of the play is very happy Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi." Wen Shang called softly, and then turned his head and opened his black eyes. He didn''t know how Wen Shang suddenly called himself.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Tuan Zi Ran obediently to Wen Shang. He put his fat face on his knees and looked at Wen Shang. If he looked at it like this, Tuan Zi was a very lovely child. No matter who looked at it, he would like it.


    "Mommy, did you find daddy?" Although Tuanzi is smart, he is still too young. There are some things he can''t understand at his age. He only knew that his father had disappeared, but he didn''t know how dangerous it was.


    "Soon, once I find dad, I''ll let you know, OK?" Hearing Tuanzi ask himself, Wen Shang''s heart is also slightly moved, like a needle slightly stuck in Wen Shang''s heart, although it is not a big wound, but still slightly stinging.


    Wen Shang can''t help feeling that most of his feelings about Lu Chen are like this. It''s been bumpy all the time. Lu Chen''s side is full of these things. Wen Shang thinks that if he can, it''s better to have fewer such things.


    Thinking, Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head with a bitter smile. Wen yunian knows that although his sister always shows her resistance and dislike to Lu Chen, in fact, Wen Shang is very worried about Lu Chen.


    Looking at the mother and son in front of him, Wen yunian felt that he had to work harder on this matter. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cost the group and Wen Shang''s expectation.


    "Good." Little Tuanzi naturally didn''t know what it meant. All the ideas in his little head were very naive.


    In Tuanzi''s opinion, Lu Chen''s disappearance is like playing hide and seek. It''s just that he''s gone. If you want to find him, it will be very quick.


    Looking at his smiling appearance, Wen Shang''s heart is also very helpless, this little guy is afraid to think it''s fun.


    "But now, mother and uncle have something to say." Wen Shang just thinks that Tuanzi''s idea is still naive. There is no need to talk about some things in front of Tuanzi. After all, he is still a child¡° Tuanzi, you go out first, OK? But don''t run too far. It''s within the range that mom can see


    Tuanzi is a little smarter than the children of the same age. No matter what it is, he learns very fast. Wen still doesn''t want his children to have read too much about the world before they grow up. In fact, this is extremely cruel for a child.


    "Good." Tuanzi didn''t drag his feet. After knowing what his mother meant, he readily agreed. He has always been a sensible and obedient child, so Wen Shang felt that he was very relieved at this point.


    The car was originally parked on the side of the road. Fortunately, after receiving the news, it immediately rushed over. Originally, Tuan Zi thought the car was stuffy, so after hearing what Wen Shang said, Tuan Zi was happy.


    Before, he was worried that his mother would not let him go out. Looking at the flowers outside, he was already itching. Now, with Wen Shang''s permission, Tuanzi got out of the car immediately.


    After watching Tuanzi run out slowly, Wen Shang looks at his brother anxiously.


    "What''s the matter, or is there no situation?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Shang." Wen yunian looked at his sister now so anxious appearance, is also very anxious. It can be seen that after Wen Shang knew that Lu Chen on the wedding was not Lu Chen himself, he was a little relieved, but he was very concerned about where the real Lu Chen was.


    Wen yunian also wants to know what the truth is behind this matter, but now the most taboo is that he can''t calm down. So Wen told himself that he must be calm, including Wen Shang in front of him.


    Wen Shang knows that his brother has a point. Now that he is not there, Wen Shang knows that he is in a hurry. Had to be slowly lowered head, she slowly clenched his hand, this time Wen Shang just found that his palm inside already is Qin out of sweat.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop finally rang. Almost at the same moment, Wen Shang and Wen yunian''s eyes focused on Wen yunian''s mobile phone almost at the same time.


    Wen yunian immediately picked up his mobile phone, "what''s the situation?"


    "They are gone now." It was the voice of the driver who was very familiar with him. Now Wen Shang just regarded him as a key figure in front of his eyes. He even felt that Lu Chen''s life and death were completely in the hands of the driver.


    "We''ll see when they''re a little bit further away."


    "Well, be careful." Wen yunian took a deep breath and knew that under the current situation, he could only continue to wait.


    Wen Shang was full of hope, and his eyes were slowly darkened. He thought that there was some news several times, but what he heard was that he was still in front of him. Although he knew that he had to be careful under such circumstances, Wen Shang thought that if he had been there, he would have been unable to bear to rush in.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting, but my mobile phone rings again. Wen Shang''s eyes are flashing, and Wen Shang thinks that there is something wrong this time.


    "Mr. Wen." There came Wen Shang''s expectant voice, which was still so low, accompanied by the rustling voice, and the rest was the faint gasp.


    Wen Shang could hear that the sound of this time was not the same as before. Compared with the sound of outdoor before, these sounds were more likely to be made indoors, and there was no noise from the outside. Wen Shang knew that he had entered the room, and his heart beat faster.


    Wen Shang is almost holding his breath listening to the conversation between Wen yunian and the driver. After a short silence, Wen Shang finally heard the voice with a trace of joy and a long breath coming from there.


    "We found the target."


    "Good." Wen yunian''s heart can''t help but applaud. Since he has found it, it''s up to him and Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang''s heart is also a burst of excitement, finally found. She hastened to open the door, looking at not far away is still playing with Huacao happy Tuanzi, shouting¡° Tuanzi, are you going


    "Coming, coming!" Tuanzi almost immediately put the plaything in his hand and ran back to the car excitedly all the way.


    Wenshang quietly hugs Tuanzi in his arms. Tuanzi has just rolled in the grass, and his body is full of the smell of grass outside. Wen Shang lowered his head and took down the leaves of some flowers and plants on top of Tuanzi''s head, but Tuanzi was holding a very small wild flower and looked at Wen Shang giggling.


    Wen Shang nodded, but couldn''t smile. Lu Chen, I hope you have nothing to do, only you are here, our family is really a family... Thinking, Wen Shang is a little bit to his arms to hold the ball a little tight.


    Bai Lin sat in the front passenger''s seat without expression, looking at her new nails from time to time. The light of the road was dim, and she could hardly see anything, but Bai Lin''s nails were still shining in the weak light.


    "What''s the matter?" Around the false Lu Chen asked such a sentence, after coming out from that room, Bai Lin''s expression is not very good-looking, even can be said to be earth color¡° Is that man still so hard mouthed? "


    "Oh..." Bai Lin sneered, and didn''t want to feel so humiliated in front of men, as if she had no ability¡° Even so, so what? He''s locked up there and can''t go anywhere. "


    "That''s it... Unless you really want to die, sooner or later." Fake Lu Chen a smile, but the heart is to feel that this is good. At least I can stay with Bai Lin a little longer


    Bai Lin also felt reasonable when she heard this sentence, and the unhappiness in her heart was slowly dispersed. She took her eyes back, then just glanced out of the window, only to see a car speeding by.


    Bailin''s eyes are instantly open, as if to see something terrible.

 Chapter 380

    Bai Lin always thinks that she has good eyesight, so she thinks that she is seldom wrong. So


    Bailin''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she had thought of something, and she became very frightened. She jerked up from the back of her seat, then opened the window beside her and looked out.


    The wind outside was so strong that it almost blew Bailin''s hair everywhere. The previous car had long been unable to see clearly, but it could still see some faint shadows after the dust at night.


    Bai Lin bit her lip and sat back in her seat. She was very upset and looked resentful. One side of the false Lu Chen is to see these in their own eyes, looking at Bai Lin so worried about the appearance, is to know that is afraid of what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" While driving, Lu Chen distracted himself from time to time to see what happened to Bai Lin. looking at Bai Lin''s gloomy face, he knew that most things were not very good, so he subconsciously slowed down.


    "I just seemed to have met Vincent." Bailin himself is not sure, according to this reason, there is so hidden here, even if it is to be found, it should also take time, ah, how to be found so quickly.


    Bailin himself felt very strange, and thought that according to the truth, it should not be found so soon. But Bai Lin felt that she was not wrong, and that side face seemed to be Wen Shang.


    "Wen Shang?" When Lu Chen heard such a sentence, he took a breath. He looked at Bai Lian strangely¡° Are you sure you read it right? So soon we were found out? "


    "I read it right." Bai Lin in his heart will just see Wen Shang''s side face is again in his heart is put several times, again and again to confirm. In the end, she was sure that it was Wen Shang, "mostly the group of people in the daytime. They were put together."


    Hearing Bai Lin''s words, Lu Chen remembered the group of people he met during the day. At that time, Lu Chen thought that they really just happened to be here to buy pets. For a moment, he put down his guard, but he died unexpectedly. It turned out that they were really that group of people.


    "Now what?" Lu Chen knew that Lu Chen was really locked up in that villa. If they found it, they would soon find something.


    In that case, things will be in trouble.


    "Turn around." But Bai Lin is much more sober than Lu Chen and knows what she can and can''t do now. After a short silence, Bai Lin immediately came to such a conclusion in her mind. She gave Lu Chen a hard look. This matter has come to such a critical moment. It must not be destroyed by others. At least Wen can''t.


    "Are you crazy?" But Lu Chen did not agree with Bai Lin''s practice¡° You all know that Wen Shang is already heading that way. Maybe the group of people in the daytime are also there. There are only two of us in the crowd. If we go back like this, it''s like throwing ourselves into a trap. "


    "So many people?" But Bailin didn''t care about these things at all. She looked disdainful¡° Only we know the structure of that villa. Even if they confirm that Lu Chen is in it, it will take some time to find that place. "


    This can be all Bai Lin has been prepared in advance, Bai Lin now feel that thanks to his previous thought so thoughtful, at least think of a variety of situations, otherwise such a posture is really a moment and a half will not be able to deal with.


    "Even if it''s found, it''s not easy to bring Lu Chen out." When Bai Lin said this, she couldn''t help but smile¡° We''re going back now, and then we''ll use the secret way to get in. It''s even possible to transfer Lu Chen. "


    With that, Bailin slightly turned her head and looked at Lu Chen beside her. Her smile was faint, but she couldn''t hide her pride.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Lu Chen didn''t know that Bai Lin had already prepared so much without knowing. In such a situation, it would be more difficult for Wen Shang to have any actual action. If you and Bailin rush back now, maybe you can do something to remedy it.


    With that, Lu Chen found a place to turn around and began to drive in the direction of the villa without saying a word.


    .......


    After arriving at the destination, Wen Shang just can''t wait to open the door and go out. Tuanzi, seeing his mother in such a hurry, gets out of the car, but is stopped by Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian holds Tuanzi in his arms, so he comes to Xiaosan under his hand, and then gives Tuanzi to Xiaosan.


    "What about the others?" Wen yunian can also see that there is only a third person left behind around the car. Wen yunian looks gloomy at the villa in front of him. Compared with the nearby things, it looks very lonely.


    It''s really strange to build such a villa in such a desolate place where there is no village before and no shop behind. Looking at the villa in front of him, Wen yunian slowly fell into meditation.


    "Ah, they''re all in." Xiaosan is the only woman in the team. She is famous for her meticulous mind, clear thinking logic and analytical ability, so it is most suitable for her to take care of Tuanzi¡° Mr. Wen, you don''t have to go in. You don''t know what kind of danger there is. "


    Wen yunian knew that what Xiao San said was not unreasonable. This villa stands in such a desolate place. Just looking at it makes people feel scared. What kind of situation is really unknown.


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang along with Xiao San''s words and tries to tell him that he might as well wait for news here.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao San, she''s right." Wen yunian just said something, trying to say something to Wen Shang.


    "No, brother." However, Wen Shang had known for a long time what Wen yunian wanted to say to himself, so he immediately rejected Wen yunian''s idea without thinking. She turned around and looked firmly at Wen yunian in front of her¡° I have to go in. No matter what''s in it, I''ll go in. Lu Chen is still in it. I can''t wait here with peace of mind. "


    Although he is determined to prevent Wen Shang from taking risks, Wen Shang''s answer is expected by Wen yunian. Wen yunian knew that he had no way to stop Wen Shang from going in to save people, so in the end, he had to sigh helplessly.


    Wen Shang once is to decide what to do, which can he be able to stop.


    "Well, I won''t stop you, but you must be safe."


    Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang''s heart is also settled down. After all, the biggest resistance to go in and save people must be Wen yunian. Since Wen yunian has already promised, there is nothing to stop him.


    "Well, if you stay here, you''ll take care of Tuanzi." Wen yunian looked at Xiao San''s slightly worried face and said¡° I''ll go in with Xiao Shang later. "


    "No! Uncle, mother and Tuanzi are going too. " But Tuanzi, who was held in his arms by Xiaosan, was not happy after hearing such words. He clearly knew where his father was, but he couldn''t go. Tuanzi really felt unfair in his heart.


    Tuanzi felt that this was really unfair to him. He pouted a small mouth and looked at Wen yunian and Wen Shang wrongly.


    "Tuan Zi is going to see his father, too..." Tuan Zi muttered, looking really helpless.


    "Tuanzi''s uncle and mother will bring Tuanzi''s father out later." Small three see this, is immediately to Wen yunian and Wen Shang, in order to buy time for them¡° How about Tuanzi, just wait here for mom, dad and uncle to come back? "


    Xiao San also blinked at Tuanzi mysteriously and said with a smile¡° Sister, there are white rabbits here. "


    "Little white rabbit?" Tuanzi''s attention was immediately attracted by Xiaosan''s words. He blinked at Xiaosan curiously and asked¡° Is it really a rabbit? What kind of living rabbit


    "Yes." When he saw that Tuanzi had completely attracted him, he gave Wen yunian and Wen Shang a look and told them that they could start at this time¡° Today, my sister just bought it. It''s white, just as lovely as you. "


    "Ah All of a sudden, Tuanzi is interested. He is dancing in the arms of Xiaosan. He seems to be very excited¡° I want to see, I want to see. "


    Xiao San couldn''t understand the wink of Wen yunian and Wen Shangshi. It was a sudden thing, but Wen yunian and Wen Shangshi understood it. Wen Shang looks at Xiao San gratefully. If it wasn''t for Xiao San, Tuanzi really didn''t know what to do. Now the situation is urgent and dangerous. It''s impossible to take such a small Tuanzi in.


    The most important thing in front of us is to save Lu Chen, so after Xiao San finished the league, Wen Shang can''t wait to move. She even went to the villa, and didn''t even realize that her pace was much faster than that of Wen yunian behind her.


    "Xiao Shang! Don''t be so fast! It''s too dangerous. " Wen yunian found that he couldn''t keep up with Wen Shang at all. He was in a hurry. He couldn''t help frowning and yelling at Wen Shang''s back.


    But Wen Shang just went there, as if he could not hear at all.

 Chapter 381

    Wen Shang only knows that she is in a hurry to go to Lu Chen. She is very anxious to know what is Lu Chen''s current situation.


    So after knowing where Lu Chen is, Wen Shang can''t wait to work inside. He doesn''t find that he is divorced from his brother Wen yunian.


    Because Wen Shang is walking too fast, and the light around here is too dark. At the beginning, Wen yunian was able to see some vague shadows of Wen Shang in the weak light, but after a period of time, Wen yunian could not see where Wen Shang was.


    "No way." Wen yunian just stepped into the villa at this time, but he couldn''t see anyone from front to back. In addition, Wen Shang didn''t bring any communication tools, so he couldn''t get in touch.


    Wen yunian frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter. But now in front of Wen yunian is a dark, said to be human, nothing is clear.


    Wen yunian even thinks that under such circumstances, what kind of mood does Wen Shang go in with? Is she not afraid at all.


    "Did you see Wen Shang go in?" There is no way, Wen yunian had to ask a question to his mobile phone. He was really worried about the safety of Wenshang, and he couldn''t let go.


    In addition, the only thing Wen yunian can feel is his guilt and uneasiness. Why didn''t he hold Wen Shang before. Under such circumstances, it is too dangerous for one person to act.


    "Miss Wen Shang?" People on the other side of the mobile phone are obviously very confused. I don''t know why Wen yunian suddenly mentioned Wen Shang. The tone over there seemed very confused, and then he replied¡° No, we don''t have anyone here yet. "


    "..." Wen yunian fell into silence and knew that the current situation was really thorny. But now also can''t manage so much, Wen yunian felt that he only went in to know the further situation, so he can only quietly walked into the villa.


    .....


    When Wen Shang walked into the gate of the villa, he found that Wen yunian didn''t follow him. Wen Shang looked behind him and found that there were only dark trees in the courtyard. But when there was no light, the trees looked very strange.


    Wen Shang knew that the people in front of him had already entered, so the door of the villa was open now. Wen Shang looked behind him, still did not see the figure of Wen yunian.


    Although Wen Shang didn''t know what he would face if he went in, as long as he thought that Lu Chen was still here and even waiting for himself to save him, he felt that he couldn''t wait so long.


    Wen Shang bit his own lip, and finally gave himself an injection of tranquilizer. Wen Shang breathed deeply, and finally went in alone.


    It was dark all the way, and it was very quiet around. Wen Shang felt that this kind of environment was really terrible. It was dark all around, especially in those dark corners. It seemed that they were randomly solidified into strange and suspicious black blocks. If you look carefully, you will feel more and more as if there was a person hidden in those dark corners.


    This is a strange environment. Wen Shang is easily affected in this environment, and he is afraid in his heart. But for Lu Chen''s sake, she was walking forward step by step, just like crossing a river by feeling a stone. Wen Shang even had to test her own foot every time she took a step.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking in such darkness. Wen Shang''s eyes even began to adapt to the darkness. Although we don''t know the origin of the villa, when it was built, and who built it here, we have to say that the villa is really big.


    Wen Shang felt that he had been walking in the villa for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything. Wen Shang even doubted whether he was in the same place all the time and why he didn''t find anything.


    It''s really quiet around. Wen Shang thinks that under such circumstances, the most dynamic thing is almost his heart beat. For this reason, Wen Shang also slows down his pace to avoid making more noise.


    But the more he walked, the darker it was. When he got to the back, Wen Shang almost felt that there was only solid darkness in front of him. Wen Shang nervously looked at the solid black wall in front of him. He didn''t know whether he should go ahead or not.


    She put her hand in front of her heart, which was very afraid. Up to now, Wen Shang knows that there is no one around him. In addition to the dark unknown in front of him, Wen Shang feels that there is a trace of timidity in his heart.


    Wen Shang even felt that his heart beat slowly calmed down, so quietly looking at the darkness in front of him. At that moment, Wen Shang even felt that time had stopped.


    "Cough -" at this time, someone suddenly coughed in the darkness, gently, but in such a quiet silence, Wen Shang heard it very clearly, and almost at that moment, Wen Shang was startled.


    She suddenly took a breath, then subconsciously stepped back, covering her mouth and looking at the darkness in front of her, for fear that she would make more noise, but her heart was almost beating out of her chest.


    "Water..." Wen Shang heard a very weak sound when she was calming her mind. She listened carefully and found that the sound was very similar to Lu Chen.


    Is Lu Chen here?!


    "Lu Chen, is that you?" Wen still doesn''t know what is in the darkness ahead, but after hearing Lu Chen''s voice, Wen still wants to tear up the darkness in front of him.


    "Xiao Shang?" The voice in the dark is also very hesitant, seems to be very can''t believe that. But the voice is very hoarse and even weak, listening to the side of Wen Shang feel his heart is a tight.


    This is definitely Lu Chen''s voice.


    After confirming that it was Lu Chen, Wen Shang couldn''t care more and couldn''t move forward, but he soon found something cold.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, and then carefully touched the thing standing in front of him. Wen is still in a few carefully feel after knowing, in front of himself is actually a root of the railing?


    Is Lu Chen locked up? Wen Shang thinks it''s incredible. Can''t Lu Chen not show his face for such a long time just because he was locked up?


    But who has the courage to do such a thing? What kind of person is Lu Chen? He was locked up?


    But from what Wen Shang had known before, Bai Lin had been to this villa. Was it Bai Lin who locked Lu Chen here?


    Wen Shang thinks about the fake Lu Chen beside Bai Lin again, and feels that such a thing seems to have a great possibility if Bai Lin is involved. But when you think about it, you also think that Bai Lin is too brave to lock Lu Chen up.


    "How are you, Lu Chen?" Wen Shang tentatively asked the black area, "how can you be locked up in such a place?"


    "Leave it alone." Wen Shang can feel a pair of cold hands holding his hand on the railing, cold, there is no temperature at all.


    Then there was Lu Chen''s voice, which was getting closer. It sounded in front of Wen Shang, but he was very weak. It seemed that he could use up all his strength to say a word.


    "I''m thirsty. I haven''t had water for a long time." Lu Chen said intermittently, but Wen Shang''s heart was very distressed. How for a while, it''s hard to imagine what Lu Chen had to bear.


    "You go to your right side. There is a cupboard with water cups on it. Can you bring me a glass of water?"


    "OK, you wait." When Wen Shang knew the situation, he immediately touched the cupboard in the direction Lu Chen said. Sure enough, not long after touching it, Wen Shang touched the cupboard.


    Fortunately, on the top of the cupboard, Wen Shang also touched a small lamp. Wen Shang Xi looked out and opened the lamp, illuminating a small area in front of him.


    According to Lu Chen''s statement, Wen Shang poured a glass of water for Lu Chen, turned around and handed it to him.


    When Lu Chen saw that the water cup he had handed over was to grab it without saying a word and pour it fiercely, there was no image. Lu Chen''s action was just to survive.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen who is locked up in a cage. He is unkempt and has a beard on his face. It seems that he has not taken good care of himself for some time. The clothes are also in a mess. They are filthy and even ragged.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s face again, it was also dirty. The whole face was already thin. His cheeks and eyes were deeply sunken. He looked very weak.


    Lu Chen has always been the favorite in other people''s eyes, where there are so embarrassed when. Looking at Lu Chen with a glass of water pouring, as well as his throat desperately sliding between the Adam''s apple, Wen Shang knows that this period of time is not good, Lu Chen can even be said to be abused.


    Looking at Lu Chen in such a mess, Wen Shang felt uncomfortable for no reason in his heart.


    Lu Chen felt that his body was slowly recovering after he drank all the water in the cup. He slowly put down the cup in his hand, and then he said it without emotion.


    "I''m not dead. Bailin''s woman is going to be in bad luck."

 Chapter 382

    Lu Chen suddenly drank the big glass of water and then slowly slowed down. Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s haggard appearance. It''s really hard to imagine that Bai Lin dared to do this to Lu Chen.


    That woman is just crazy. Why should she do this to Lu Chen. If he hadn''t discovered Lu Chen, who was locked up here, Wen still didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Why is Bailin keeping you here?" After walking all the way, Wen Shang was tired and sat down outside the door of the cage. She slowly hugged her legs and looked at Lu Chen, who was almost exhausted and leaning against the wall.


    "If I want to marry her, I don''t agree. That''s what the woman did to me." Lu Chen sneered. It''s not a joke. Wen Shang felt very creepy just listening¡° I''ve been locked up here for a long time. There''s very little food and drink. I almost didn''t die here. "


    Lu Chen said that he pulled his tie and pulled the tie off his neck.


    If you shut Lu Chen up here and give him no food or drink, do you want to kill Lu Chen''s will in this way, so as to achieve the purpose of making Lu Chen yield..... Wen Shang combined Lu Chen''s words with what she saw in her foreword, and felt that it was mostly like this. On this thought, Wen Shang thought that Bailin was really mean.


    "But how did you get in?" Lu Chen also felt strange. If he did not remember correctly, Lu Chen remembered that the way he came to this place was very difficult. If he was not careful, he would easily get lost. But why did Wen Shang come here so easily? It seems very unscientific.


    "Me?" Wen Shang obviously didn''t know why Lu Chen suddenly said such words. She looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and then pointed to her nose¡° I don''t know. I''ve come all the way. It''s all black. I can''t see anything at all. "


    "..." hearing such an answer, Lu Chen felt in his heart that he was really speechless, but when he eased down, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s really wrong


    This place is so complicated, but Wen Shang just let it in. It''s really endless. When Lu Chen thought of it, he felt that he had a bad relationship with Wen Shang in most of his life.


    "Well?" But Wen still didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know what Lu Chen was laughing at¡° What are you laughing at? "


    "Nothing." Lu Chen slowly stopped laughing. He didn''t know why. Although it was such an environment, Wen Shang appeared in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen felt as if he had seen the hope.


    "Don''t laugh yet." Wen Shang can''t see what Lu Chen is laughing at, but he knows that the important thing is not laughing at all. To laugh, Wen Shang can''t laugh now. What Wen Shang wants is how to let Lu Chen out of it.


    "Let''s figure out how to get you out first." Wen Shang also felt that he had enough rest, so he got up slowly from the ground. She patted the dust on her body and looked at the bars of the cage in front of her. They were as thick as Wen Shang''s arms. In this case, Wen Shang really didn''t know what to do.


    "Out?" At this time, the dark inside is rang out the voice of Bai Lin¡° You want to be beautiful. You can''t go out, or you can stay here for me. "


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the darkness in front of him. That is the place where the light can''t be found. Now in Wen Shang''s eyes, it seems to be a real dangerous area.


    How did Bailin come back?


    Wen Shang feels very strange. What Wen yunian said before is that she has left here, how can she come back.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to find here so soon." Bai Lin''s voice is getting closer and closer. Wen Shang knows that Bai Lin is walking slowly towards himself in the dark.


    Wen Shang nervously looks at the darkness in front of him. It''s not surprising that he sees Bai Lin walking out of the darkness with a very ferocious smile, and the fake Lu Chen is with him.


    "Bailin......" Lu Chen''s heart suddenly became nervous. After all, he is in prison now. Now as long as Wen Shang is outside, this situation is really very dangerous.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes also fell on the fake Lu Chen beside Bai Lin. at that moment, Lu Chen understood all of a sudden.


    Lu Chen was surprised when he first saw someone who looked like him. But after thinking about it, he found that there were no people who looked like him. Besides, he could make up a little bit, so the original appearance of the seven point portrait could reach ten. If you think so, Lu Chen''s heart is a lot of things can be explained.


    No wonder for so long, the Lu family did not find anyone. It turned out that Bai Lin had been ready to put a fake Lu Chen who looked so much like herself. Don''t say whether his parents recognize him or not. Lu Chen himself feels very similar when he sees this fake Lu Chen. If others don''t analyze it carefully, they are really afraid that they won''t find any flaws.


    But compared with these, Lu Chen is more worried about the safety of Wen Shang outside the cage. Now one of them is out and the other is in. There''s no way at all. Lu Chen looks at Bai Lin walking slowly towards Wen Shang, worried. But he was tortured by Bai Lin these days. Lu Chen moved his hands and feet, but found that he had no strength at all.


    "Bailin, you''d better not move Wenshang..." Lu Chen had no choice but to open his own cracked lip. His voice was hoarse and said to Bailin, as if it was a warning, but such a warning sounded so powerless.


    "Shut up." Bai Lin really can''t stand Lu Chen''s own appearance. She has to manage Wen Shang outside.


    What Bai Lin didn''t expect was that she had kept Lu Chen here for a long time. She didn''t expect that his bones were still so hard, and she dared to hit her face at this time.


    Just thinking of this, Bai Lin felt that she was angry. She looked at Lu Chen viciously, and there was no good way¡° You can''t protect yourself. You have to take care of this woman. "


    Bai Lin''s tone was sharp and mean, which made people feel uncomfortable¡° Sure enough, you should have starved to death before! "


    "Don''t you like this woman very much?" Bailin''s face was almost twisted. Before, it was considered as a delicate facial features. Now it was twisted together by the anger. It looked very ugly¡° All right, just watch it for me. "


    Then he strode to Wenshang. Wenshang''s heart thumped. He said something bad in his heart. He knew that he was going to be against Bailin.


    "What do you want?" Wen Shang looks at Bai Lin and fake Lu Chen in front of him. He slowly approaches himself and subconsciously steps back. But this place was not very big, and soon Wen Shang leaned firmly against the railing behind him.


    But in front of her, Bai Lin was still walking forward. The vulture''s expression on her face made Wen Shangxin a little afraid. After all, this woman dares to keep Lu Chen in this place. What else can she do.


    But Bai Lin can''t manage so much. She grabs Wen Shang''s long hair and tugs at it. The feeling of the scalp suddenly tight let Wen Shang take a breath, then the pain of the scalp almost spread all over the body, let Wen Shang can''t help but low breath.


    Wen Shang knew that he was caught by his hair, and he immediately grasped Bai Lin''s hand with his hand. She mercilessly took her scallion fingernails, which she had been keeping for some time, and scratched Bai Lin''s hand impolitely. Wen Shang couldn''t see them, but she could feel that her fingernails had scratched Bai Lin.


    But Bai Lin really is not jealous, still just grasp Wen Shang''s hair, and is very impolite to increase the bearing. Wen Shang feels that his scalp is getting more and more painful, and even doubts whether his scalp will be pulled down by Bai Lin.


    "Oh, scratch me." Bai Lin looked at the nail marks left by Wen Shang on her white hand, and her mouth would be crooked. Now she is breathing out and breathing in very loud, obviously she is not light. She suddenly looked back at the fake Lu Chen behind her and said, "where''s my nail clipper?"


    "... here." False Lu Chen heard Bai Lin so angry roar, dare not neglect, immediately is the nail clipper to the past.


    It''s only now that Lu Chen has seen Bai Lin''s fierce appearance. To be honest, it''s really penetrating. Now Bai Lin''s face can be described as beyond recognition. Her face is red and her facial features are twisted together. There is no aesthetic feeling to speak of.


    "Scratch me." Bai Lin said in Wen Shang''s ear, "I think if you don''t have your face, it depends on how you bang in front of me."


    Then he put the nail clipper on Wen Shang''s face.


    "Ah Wenshang suddenly screamed, the tingling feeling on his face and the warm feeling on his face. Wenshang knew that he was disfigured by Bailin.


    "No!" Lu Chen yelled at the same time, trying to stop Bai Lin.


    Lu Chen knows what a face means to a woman. At the moment when Bai Lin waves her hand, Lu Chen wants to stop it. But it''s too late. Bai Lin''s hand has been waving down. All Lu Chen can see is the dazzling red on Wen Shang''s face.

 Chapter 383

    Time seems to be in that moment static, Wenshang silently slanted his face, keeping the posture when he was scratched by Bailin.


    She didn''t even have time to react to what happened. It took him a little while to wake up with the pain and the burning sensation on his face.


    After she realized that her face had been scratched by Bailin, the pain on her face quickly spread to her brain. Wen Shang trembled, his hand slowly touched his face, and then touched only a piece of scarlet.


    Wen Shang slowly took down his hand. When he saw the blood in the palm of his hand, the pain was almost magnified countless times, almost drilling through Wen Shang''s bone marrow.


    Wen Shang called out subconsciously. Because of the pain, Wen Shang called out loud.


    "Xiao Shang!" Lu Chen didn''t expect that Bai Lin would dare to do it so directly. No matter what the consequences, Lu Chen''s heart was extremely distressed when he looked at Wen Shang''s painful face.


    "What are you doing, Bailin?" Lu Chen almost bit his teeth and roared out. Wen Shang''s face is very important to Wen Shang''s image, but now Bai Lin directly scratched Wen Shang''s face.


    Looking at Wen Shang covering his face slowly squatting down, Lu Chen''s heart only bursts of heartache.


    But Lu Chen really did not have any strength. The previous torture almost exhausted Lu Chen''s whole strength. Even if it''s a roar, it just doesn''t sound intimidating. Lu Chen had been exhausted for a long time, so he had no extra strength to struggle.


    "What do I do?" Bai Lin gave a hard smile, which was all insidious. She looked at Lu Chen now heartache, but there is no way to look, the heart of the pleasure is a burst of. Bai Lin even felt that by doing so, she was completely venting her previous resentment.


    In front of Lu Chen and Wen Shang, the more painful they are, the higher the pleasure in Bai Lin''s heart reaches. It can be said that they are extremely happy.


    "Don''t you just like this woman''s face?" When Bai Lin said this, she almost bit her own teeth and looked very ferocious.


    She looked at Wen Shang squatting on the ground is very fragile appearance, the heart is a burst of cool feeling¡° I don''t think this woman has anything to attract you except her face. Now that this woman''s face is ruined, can you just look at me? "


    "Lunatic..." Lu Chen did not expect that Bai Lin did all this for such absurd reasons. It was ridiculous. What kind of woman can do such a thing to Wen Shang? Just thinking about Lu Chen, I think it''s terrible.


    "I''m a lunatic. How about that?" Bai Lin doesn''t care what Lu Chen says now. She is so crazy. She has already done all these things and has been seen by Lu Chen. It doesn''t matter what Bai Lin thinks.


    Now Bai Lin just feels that Lu Chen in front of her is omnipotent all the time, but Lu Chen in front of her is looking at Wen Shang''s helpless appearance outside the railing, which makes Bai Lin feel very comfortable.


    Bai Lin feels that the current situation is like being held tightly in her hands. Everything is under her control. Bai Lin even feels that as long as she holds Wen Shang in her hands, she can do what she wants for Lu Chen in front of her.


    She suddenly a ferocious smile, followed by a look at the side of Wen Shang, impolitely is a will Wen Shang''s hair to pull up. Wen Shang was forced to raise his head and put down his hand.


    At the moment when Wen Shang put down his hand, the terrible wound on Wen Shang''s face finally came out. It was really a blur of blood. Seeing Bai Lin''s eyes jump, I have to say that such a bright red color is very conspicuous on Wen shangbaijing''s face. In this case, it is too visual impact.


    Wen Shang looks up at Bai Lin with distorted facial expression in front of him. Because of the pain from his scalp, Wen Shang can hardly lower his head.


    "Don''t you like her very much?" Bai Lin takes Wen Shang and then looks at Lu Chen, who is almost dying on one side¡° If you want to save her, promise to marry me


    "No way." When Lu Chen is still hesitating, the Wen Shang in Bai Lin''s hand is simply to deny Bai Lin''s words¡° Don''t think about it. Lu Chen won''t marry you at all. "


    The corner of Bai Lin''s mouth smoked, but didn''t expect that in such a time, Wen Shang in his hand was still so glib, so gutsy.


    Bailin asked with a sneer¡° Wen Shang, have you found out the situation? How dare you go crazy in front of me? Do you know what the consequences will be like? "


    "What can you do to me? Kill me? " Wen Shang was not afraid at all. He met Bai Lin with his own eyes.


    Now she is really suppressed by Bai Lin, and Wen Shang knows that the situation like this is very dangerous, but Wen Shang still thinks that she can''t lose to Bai Lin in the momentum. She is arrogant enough. If she is proud at this time, then it will really boost Bai Lin''s momentum.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Bai Lin did not expect that in this case, Wen Shang''s mouth is still so able to say. She can''t help but slap Wen Shang in the face, hoping to teach him a lesson.


    What kind of courage is it that can make this woman dare to fight in front of herself even in this situation.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu Chen opened his mouth to stop Wen Shang, but found that his voice was too hoarse to make any sound.


    Lu Chen thinks that Wen Shang should not be so strong in front of Bai Lin. after all, this woman has completely lost her reason, so it is impossible to think rationally. Under such circumstances, it is really hard to say what will happen.


    If there is something wrong with Wen Shang, Lu Chen feels that he will feel very guilty. After all, Wen Shang came here to save himself.


    "Do you really dare?" Just when Wen Shang was still tightly held by Bai Lin, and he didn''t know what to do, and was suffering a lot, and when Lu Chen looked at the situation and didn''t know what to do, Wen yunian''s voice began to ring in the whole space.


    "Brother..." heard the voice of Wen yunian, Wen Shang''s heart is finally put down. It has to be said that the appearance of Wen yunian is very timely. Wen Shang knows that this straw will surely bring him and Lu Chen out of danger.


    Wen Shang tried his best, slowly turned his head, and watched Wen yunian come out from the darkness with a few people under his hand. But Wen yunian''s face has been black to a new height, and his face is almost covered with thick frost.


    After seeing the scar on Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian''s eyes opened, and even the blue tendons on Wen yunian''s forehead obviously jumped. Just such a glance, already let the heart of Wen yunian is very angry.


    Wen yunian is the one who can''t see anyone bullying his sister. So many years of separation has made Wen yunian feel deeply guilty. He finally brought his sister Wen Shang back. Wen yunian vowed to protect Wen Shang well.


    But now, looking at Bai Lin holding Wen Shang''s hair viciously, coupled with the terrible wound on Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian really feels that his heart is like a river that can''t be calm for a long time.


    "What did you do to Vincent?" Wen yunian''s face has no expression, and his tone is so cold that it seems that he can completely freeze the underground space.


    "I..." Bai Lin didn''t expect that there were so many people behind it. Bai Lin knows that she has only one fake Lu Chen around her. The current situation is very unfavorable for her.


    In addition, Wen yunian''s momentum is really big, Bai Lin is afraid all of a sudden.


    She slowly released her hand, and Wen Shang, who had lost a pulling force, suddenly fell down. Seeing this, Wen yunian immediately took over Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang had no strength. He fell into Wen yunian''s arms. Wen yunian thoroughly saw the injury on Wen Shang''s face, and he was angry all of a sudden.


    Such a heavy wound, thanks to the woman in front of you can do it?!


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" In the face of Wen yunian, Bai Lin also gave herself a big blow. She felt that she had to stand up in front of Wen yunian. So after taking a deep breath, he directly looked at Wen yunian.


    "She ran in herself and saw these things." Wen yunian followed this sentence and saw Lu Chen in the cage. He had to say that he was really embarrassed¡° She deserves it


    Wen yunian, who heard this sentence, was even more nervous. Normally, he would not beat a woman, but when he heard Bai Lin in front of him, he not only didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, but also was so arrogant.


    "What did you say again?" Wen yunian looked at Bai Lin in front of him, and asked a question like this without expression.


    "..." I have to say that the momentum is really great and compelling. If Bai Lin doesn''t give advice in her heart, it must be deceiving.


    "I tell you, don''t mess about." Bai Lin realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Her eyes turned and she immediately thought of something. She pointed to Wen yunian''s nose and said so.

 Chapter 384

    Bailin''s heart is very clear, also don''t see now Wen yunian''s side with how many people, if really with Wen yunian bar up, Bailin feel that he is a fool.


    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Wen Yu''s annual meeting would come at this time. This is really unexpected. Just looking at this, Bai Lin knows that she is at a disadvantage now.


    Bailin felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She had to find a way to get away.


    So after Bai Lin''s head turned around, she just thought of how to hold Wen yunian in front of her.


    "You''d better not act rashly." Bai Lin''s expression looks arrogant, which makes Wen yunian suspicious. He carefully weighed it in his heart and thought that it would not be so simple.


    Wen yunian''s brow wrinkled, looking at his eyes of Bai Lin, fell into a short silence. Is this woman hiding something behind her?


    Bai Lin looks at Wen yunian and becomes cautious. She knows that she has been bullied by herself. So the heart of a stone is slowly to put down.


    She knew that there were concerns in Wen yunian''s heart now, and she knew that the next dominant discourse was her own.


    "Aren''t you here to save people?" Bai Lin''s tone is not painful and itchy, as if it is not something at all¡° People, you take away. "


    Lu Chen in the prison opened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Bai Lin would let him go so simply. He looked anxiously at Wen Shang in Wen yunian''s arms. He seemed to have passed out.


    Is that the way to hope?


    "But you don''t want to do anything here." Bailin continued with a smile¡° This is my territory. I have a lot of hands. If you do, I don''t guarantee you''ll be able to take people with you. "


    Bai Lin finished this sentence, very proud to look at Wen yunian and all the people behind Wen yunian. Bailin obviously saw that everyone''s face had changed. She was obviously intimidated by her words.


    "Mr. Wen, I think what this woman said is reasonable." The driver on one side also felt that Bai Lin''s words were not weightless. At first glance, she was a very weak person. But if she dared to lock Lu Chen here and draw Wen Shang''s face like this, she knew that this woman was not simple at all.


    Maybe what this woman said is true. If the people here are really called by this woman, it is estimated that Wen yunian and his party will suffer.


    "..." Wen yunian fell into silence. You said it would be impossible if he was not shocked by Bai Lin''s words. He looked down at Wen Shang in his arms and then at Lu Chen in front of him.


    This kind of situation seems not to be able to give him arbitrary situation. For the sake of all the people, Wen yunian felt that he really should be more careful.


    "How''s it going?" Bailin is just holding his heart inside the guilty, to tell the truth, in the face of Wen yunian''s eyes, Bailin''s forehead is actually cold sweat has come out, but in order not to give Wen yunian see what abnormal, Bailin is still holding.


    "It seems that this business is not losing money, is it?" Bai Lin asked so, and Wen yunian''s heart began to consider it silently.


    "You don''t have much time to think about it. Make a decision now." Bailin felt that it was very bad for her to spend it like this.


    "We''ll take the people away." After a while, Wen Yu made a decision in his heart. He slowly picked Wen Shang up and pointed to Lu chendao¡° You let Lu Chen go, too. "


    "..." Bai Lin looked back at Lu Chen with dim eyes. Her face was not very pretty. Lu Chen, however, took all her efforts to get it, but now she hasn''t achieved what she wanted. The result is that she has to give it up to others. How does Bai Lin think and feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were cold, even in the light of the fire, it was still a black hole, which made Bai Lin''s heart tremble. Bai Lin knew that if Lu Chen went out from here today, he would find a way to revenge himself.


    If she could go now, Bai Lin felt that she would never want to see Lu Chen again. This man might really kill herself.


    Although it is not reconciled, but Bai Lin knew that there was no other way, so she bit her own lip¡° Let it go. "


    Bai Lin knows that even if she has let Lu Chen go now, she can''t do anything with her. So he took a look at the fake Lu Chen Road beside him.


    "You go and open the door."


    "Just let them go?" Fake Lu Chen obviously can''t believe it, so for some time, Bai Lin is almost struggling with his mind.


    But now Bai Lin said she gave up? Such a great opportunity, Bai Lin said so directly is to give up? According to Bai Lin''s temperament, fake Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s possible.


    "What else?" Bai Lin obviously thinks that the fake Lu Chen''s question is not about the matter. Hasn''t she seen what''s going on now?


    Bai Lin couldn''t help but roll a white eye in her heart. It can be said that she despised fake Lu Chen very much. Although this fake Lu Chen always works around him, it has to be said that sometimes his brain is not very good.


    Don''t see now is when, still can say such words come out.


    "Oh..." seeing Bai Lin''s fierce appearance, fake Lu Chen naturally has no courage to say anything. After murmuring in a low voice, fake Lu Chen took out the key he had collected.


    After Lu Chen opened the prison door, Wen yunian had Lu Chen brought out.


    Bailin watched Lu Chen was brought out, so long on the physical torture has been let Lu Chen no human form, looks very thin.


    Lu Chen couldn''t even stand on his own. He had to walk out slowly with the help of others.


    Bailin looked at all this, with no expression on her face.


    She looked at Lu Chen so coldly and slowly helped him out. She could feel Lu Chen''s cold eyes were always focused on her.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are just like a knife, so directly poke at Bai Lin''s body.


    Bai Lin knew that she had already done this step, and she had already split her face with Lu Chen. At this time, Bai Lin didn''t feel that Lu Chen could let him go, and she didn''t care what Lu Chen was thinking.


    "You just remember what you did today..." when Bai Lin passed by Lu Chen, she heard Lu Chen say so quietly¡° I''ll find you one by one. "


    "..." Bai Lin fell into silence. Naturally, she knew that Lu Chen could not let him go after this. Although the tone and words were frightening, they were still expected by Bai Lin.


    Looking at Lu Chen slowly being taken away from the back, Bai Lin just blindly silent, not words.


    When the whole party was finished, fake Lu Chen looked at the silent Bailin road.


    "Did you really let them go?" Fake Lu Chen asked in Bai Lin''s ear.


    "What else can we do?" Bai Lin grins bitterly. Is it her own failure.


    In fact, it can be seen from Lu Chen''s attitude these days that Lu Chen won''t agree with him at all, even if he dies, Lu Chen seems not to agree with Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin knows that she is completely defeated by Wen Shang.


    "It''s just the wisest choice you have to make." False Lu Chen''s words are to let Bai Lin Leng Leng, she turned her head to look at false Lu Chen.


    These days, this man has been accompanying himself. Although he only disguised himself as Lu Chen, this fake Lu Chen is very cooperative with himself.


    Even this man''s cooperation with himself has gone far beyond the concept of cooperation. Bai Lin feels that this fake Lu Chen is not only cooperating with her on occasions where she needs to cooperate, but also extremely taking care of Bai Lin on occasions beyond her obligations.


    Bailin knew that this might be just a farce she was unwilling to make. But the man in front of him, even though he knew it was Bailin''s farce, still accompanied Bailin.


    Think of here, Bai Lin heart is very complex feeling, more is sad.


    What are you doing? Bai Lin does not deny that it has brought great pleasure to her. After knowing Lu Chen''s resolute attitude, she also knows that she is afraid that she will never be able to ban Wen Shang''s status in his heart.


    Think of here, Bai Lin''s heart is a piece of unbearable bleak.


    "Let''s go back." But false Lu Chen seems to be not willing to follow Bai Lin''s words to continue, but to turn a front, very gently so said to Bai Lin.


    "..." Bai Lin looks at the fake Lu Chen in front of her eyes. She knows it''s a fake, but she is the one she found to compensate for her acting.


    But Bai Lin looked at the fake Lu Chen, gradually did not know why, gradually produced a very strange feeling. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she couldn''t help walking slowly towards fake Lu Chen.


    Fake Lu Chen looks at Bai Lin in front of him. He doesn''t think that she is a heinous person like other people. In fake Lu Chen''s eyes, Bai Lin is just a helpless child.


    Maybe the whole world is blaming Bai Lin, but only fake Lu Chen loves the woman in front of him.


    Bai Lin opens her hand, and Lu Chen understands. Then she slowly embraces Bai Lin in her arms. Fake Lu Chen knows that now he is Bai Lin''s world.

 Chapter 385

    "Miss Wen, it''s time to change the dressing."


    Wen Shang''s thoughts were pulled back by the little nurse who came in. For a moment, she didn''t react and looked at the little nurse in front of her.


    Today is the third day after returning from that villa, but after returning from the villa, Lu Chen fell into a coma. Although the doctor said it was caused by the lack of nutrition for such a period of time, according to the truth, there is nothing to worry about, as long as we have a good rest.


    But looking at Lu Chen, who has been in a coma for several days in a row, has no sign of awakening. Looking at this situation, how can Wen Shang''s heart not worry.


    So these days, Wen Shang has been taking care of Lu Chen in his clothes. Until the time of dressing change, he will leave Lu Chen''s bedside slightly.


    Just now, I was asked to open it. It''s this time to change the dressing every few days. But just after leaving for a short time, Wen Shang was already very concerned about Lu Chen''s side. Even when Wen Shang was waiting for a change of dressing, he couldn''t help thinking about Lu Chen''s side, and he couldn''t help but slightly lost his mind.


    Little nurse is carrying to change, to be in Wen Shang''s side for a long time, is to see as if Wen Shang is not back to God, so it is called Wen Shang.


    "Ah?" Wen Shang slowly regained his mind under the cry of the little nurse, and looked at the nurse in front of him. Her vision moved slowly, and when she saw the medicine in the nurse''s hand, Wen Shang finally reacted.


    She also felt that her words these days seemed to be a little slow, and she didn''t know what was going on. Wen Shang helped his forehead and turned his injured face to the little nurse¡° You can change it. "


    As for the injury on his face, Wen Shang is not in the mood to care. The doctor said that the wound was a bit serious, and there might be scars, but Wen Shang couldn''t care about it at all. Wen Shang thought Lu Chen''s condition was more serious.


    If Lu Chen has always been in such a state, Wen Shang is the most worried. So Wen Shang also with his face, no matter how, are so what the hospital said, but also did not pay much attention.


    "Miss Wen." After the nurse took the medicine off Wen Shang''s face, she saw Wen Shang''s wound. How to say, a woman''s face is injured like this, how will still care, what''s more, even now the wound looks very serious, the possibility of scar is very big, but why does it seem that Wen Shang doesn''t mind at all.


    Such a big hearted woman is really rare.


    But the nurses also know that Wen Shang has been taking care of Lu Chen''s bedside these days. It can be said that he has never gone away. However, Wen Shang''s own condition is not very good. The nurses think that what Wen Shang needs is a good rest.


    "Later, there''s no need to go to Mr. Lu, right?" The little nurse just suggested to Wen Shang out of kindness. After all, Wen yunian is here today.


    "Miss Wen, your own body is not in a good condition. It''s not suitable for you to be too tired."


    Wen yunian has always been busy with what he is doing. Sometimes he will come to have a look when he is free. But it seems that after the hospital knows the state of Wen Shang these days, Wen yunian seems to be very dissatisfied with the hospital''s handling of this matter.


    "Are you going to let her mess with you?" This is Wen yunian''s question of the original words. I can hear that he is extremely upset. At that time, Wen yunian meant to bring out all the medical staff and scold them. How to say, most of the hospital was originally under the name of the Wen family, so Wen yunian was also in charge. When asked by Wen yunian, many people were silent and didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    So the little nurse thinks that she is the main person responsible for taking care of Wen Shang. If Wen Shang continues to take care of Lu Chen in this way, it is estimated that the first person to be questioned by Wen yunian is herself.


    How to think about it, the little nurse felt a little bit afraid. She felt that Wen Shang was still in his own ward to take good care of his wounds, so that she could not run away from home, and there was no need to take care of Lu Chen.


    "Nothing." Wen Shang obviously couldn''t listen. When she felt that the little nurse was about to bandage her wound, Wen Shang slowly stood up and was about to continue to see Lu Chen.


    "If I don''t look at him, I''m really worried."


    The little nurse is very helpless to watch Wen Shang slowly stand up, but if Wen Shang is going to where, the little nurse is really feel that they are mostly unable to stop. Thinking of this, the little nurse even felt a little aggrieved in her heart. She was just a little medical staff. Why should she bear these.


    "Where are you going?" But Wen Shangcai just stood up, and Wen yunian came in through the door with a black face. He just looked at Wen Shang without expression, as if he was looking at a very disobedient child¡° Now you don''t listen to the doctor? "


    "Brother..." Wen Shang thought of coming to the annual meeting of Wen yunian. Since he came back from the villa, Wen yunian gradually became busy and seldom came back to the hospital.


    Looking at Wen yunian, who happened to appear at this time, Wen Shang suddenly did not know what to do. Knowing Wen yunian''s temperament, Wen Shang knew that Wen yunian would definitely stop himself from taking care of Lu Chen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He could only bite his own lip.


    "Brother what brother, you give me obediently stay in their own ward." But in the face of Wen Shang''s aggrieved expression, Wen yunian seems to have never seen it at all. He still has an iron face, which is the expression of "no discussion"¡° My body is not very good, but I always want to take care of others. "


    "..." Wen Shang knew that Wen yunian was the type who did not change his words. He knew that he could not persuade Wen yunian at all, so he could only slowly fall into silence.


    But at the same time, Wen Shang''s heart is itching. He is very concerned about Lu Chen''s situation. Lu Chen has been trapped by Bai Lin all the time. He has nothing to eat and nothing to drink. In this way, Lu Chen''s state is close to collapse. Wen Shang feels that it''s impossible for him not to worry about it.


    Watching Wen Shang fall into silence, there is no fierce struggle and refutation. Wen yunian knows that Wen Shang mostly listens to his words, and his heart is a little relieved.


    He slowly handed a document in his hand to Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked down at the document handed over by Wen yunian and didn''t know what Wen yunian meant.


    "This is the agreement for the restoration of your face." Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s face anxiously. Before that, he was still worried about what scar the wound left on Wen Shang''s face. In the eyes of Wen yunian, Wen still has a very beautiful face. It''s better not to destroy it in such a wound.


    "Your wound, the doctor said, is easy to scar." Wen yunian thinks that the face is a person''s face. In addition, Wen Shang is a member of the Wen family and a target of Lu Chen. This is a public figure. If there is a scar on his face, it may not have a very good influence.


    "So the need is to do an operation, only if you sign this document, the operation can be carried out." Wen yunian didn''t tell Wen Shang that it took a lot of effort to find such a hospital. At least, he found a more experienced hospital.


    "Well, good." Wen Shang is now in a state of not caring about his own affairs at all, but this matter is Wen yunian''s appearance. Wen Shang knows that Wen yunian has done his best. If he doesn''t respond, he is afraid that it will make Wen yunian feel desperate.


    So even now, Wen Shang seems to have completely lost her judgment ability, but she is still very careful about some things around her mobile phone. In order to make Wen yunian think more or worry more, Wen Shang can only agree to Wen yunian''s requirements.


    As long as you follow others'' will, you can''t get to the point where everyone hates you? So after Wen Shang thought so in his heart, he seemed to be more comfortable.


    After some consideration in his heart, Wen Shang finally has his own answer in his heart.


    But for the problem of Wen yunian, Wen Shang didn''t even think about it, so he directly agreed to Wen yunian. She obediently took over the document, then picked up the pen on one side, and saw that she was going to sign it.


    "Mr. Lu is awake!" At this time, there is another little nurse at the door. Wen Shang, who just picked up his pen, looks at the panting little nurse at the door.


    She was almost stunned for several minutes with her pen, and finally managed to deal with all the information in front of her. So Wen Shang could no longer manage the pen and documents in her hand, but stood up and looked at the little nurse with surprise.


    "Is he awake?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is awake." The little nurse was out of breath. It seemed that the situation was very urgent¡° But as soon as Mr. Lu opened his eyes, he said he wanted to see you. "


    Hearing this, Wen Shang wanted to go out without saying a word. But it is a to wenyunian to pull, wenyunian cold a face asked.


    "Where are you going?" Wen yunian remembered that he had made it very clear before, but now the girl seems to have been ignored. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 386

    Wen Shang knows that most of Wen yunian doesn''t want to see Lu Chen. He has made it very clear before, but Wen Shang still can''t help worrying about Lu Chen''s situation after he knows the news after Wen yunian wakes up.


    Wen yunian''s idea is not incomprehensible to Wen Shang, but she has no way to leave Lu Chen there. Even though he was pulled by Wen yunian, Wen Shang still had no choice but to take a look at Wen yunian and said.


    "Brother, let me go." Wen Shang''s tone is very light. It seems that he has no strength¡° I''m really upset if no one is there. "


    Wen yunian looked at the pale Wen Shang, and there was really no way to take her. Wen yunian can''t understand Wen Shang''s mood now, but he really wants to tell her that he should take care of himself before taking care of others. Seeing Wen Shang''s weak appearance and pale face, Wen yunian really doubts whether Wen Shang can take care of himself.


    "You see, Lu Chen is already awake, so there is no problem of taking care of him." Wen Shang is trying to persuade Wen yunian with his own words¡° He''s awake now. I''m just going to have a look. "


    Wen yunian didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t say anything about Wen Shang. Looking at Wen Shang with a pair of very expectant eyes looking at himself, Wen yunian felt that he could not say a word of rejection.


    Looking at what Wen Shang is looking forward to, Wen yunian feels that he has no reason to refuse Wen Shang. After thinking about it, I couldn''t say a word of refusal. I choked on my throat for a long time. In the end, I could only give it up.


    In the end, Wen yunian could only slowly let go of his hand. Wen Shang looked at his brother and finally let go of his hand. His heart was also very happy. Originally, he thought that he would waste more words with Wen yunian, but what he didn''t expect was that he agreed so easily.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s joyful eyes, Wen yunian really felt that there was no way. Now Wen Shang''s eyes were like a child''s. Wen yunian sighed, only to let Wen Shang go.


    But after thinking about it, Wen yunian felt that it was not good for him to let Wen Shang go, so he continued after hesitating for a while.


    "You can only stay for 30 minutes at most, and you need a lot of rest yourself." Wen yunian thinks that his words may not be useful, but he thinks it''s better to warn Wen Shang.


    Don''t wait, this girl only remembers Lu Chen''s things, but forgets her own things.


    "Good!" Wen Shang just thinks that he can go to see Lu Chen. He doesn''t care so much about other things. After Wen yunian agreed, he was already very happy. After that, he went out like a happy sparrow.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s back, Wen yunian could only shake his head. Before is still sick, after knowing the news of Lu Chen wake up, the whole person is like the spirit of that.


    "Mr. Wen, is this really good?" The little nurse on one side also felt aggrieved. Before, Wen yunian scolded all the medical staff under his hands, but when he really faced Wen Shang, it was Wen yunian who opened the back door for him.


    The little nurse thought of this, but she felt very aggrieved and could not say it.


    "Otherwise." But it seems that this matter is not something for Wen yunian. Wen yunian smiles, and the spoiling inside is so obvious¡° What can I do with her? "


    One side of the little nurse in his heart is very helpless to turn a white eye, well, this is very clear. In front of him, Wen yunian just dotes on his sister too much. Even if he wants to say something, he can only say that other people are not qualified.


    This can be said to be very strength to spoil his sister.


    On the other hand, after Wen yunian''s permission, Wen Shang rushed to Lu Chen''s ward.


    These days, Wen Shang has been waiting for Lu Chen to wake up, but Lu Chen has been lying in bed since he was in a coma last time, his eyes slightly closed, and he seems to be asleep, but he has been in such a state all the time. Wen Shang, who is looking after Lu Chen, can''t help frowning.


    So it''s rare that Wen Shang''s heart would not be excited when Lu Chen opened his eyes.


    Wen Shang carefully pushed the door in front of him, as if he had opened the door of some world. After carefully probing his head, Wen Shang finally saw Lu Chen sitting on the bed in front of him.


    Lu Chen really is the whole person is extremely thin, and now is still a beard ragged, but Wen Shang saw that is to feel that in front of a bright.


    "Xiaoshang..." originally, Lu Chen still lowered his head, and his whole body still exuded a trace of depression. But when he saw Wen Shang enter the ward, Lu Chen''s eyes were as if something had burned up. In a moment, his eyes were all bright.


    "Great, you''re OK." Wen Shang couldn''t manage so much, so he rushed to Lu Chen. Lu Chen did not know what to do with Wen Shang''s sudden embrace, but he slowly hugged Wen Shang after the reaction.


    "I''m so worried about you." Wen Shang doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s a good thing that Lu Chen wakes up, but he doesn''t know how. Wen Shang feels that his nose is really sour.


    Lu Chen could hear the trembling at the end of Wen Shang''s voice and slowly raised Wen Shang''s face. Then he saw the tears in the corner of Wen Shang''s eyes.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s aggrieved appearance, Lu Chen''s heart is unavoidably distressed when he remembers all that Wen Shang had to bear when he was in the villa.


    "It''s all right, darling." It''s rare to see Lu Chen so gentle. When Zi Lu Chen''s "good" voice came out, it directly made Wen Shang''s heart tremble.


    For a moment, a lot of things rushed to Wen Shang. Wen Shang knew that he was really dependent on the man in front of him. No matter what, he followed the man for so long. The man even watched himself grow up.


    In any case, there is no way to cut off the emotion directly, which is indeed profound. Wen Shang had to admit that at the moment when the man took himself into his arms, Wen Shang felt that no matter how big the storm was in his heart, it was at that moment that he calmed down.


    "Well..." Wen Shang can only bury his face deeper in a man''s arms, and even wish to bury it directly in a man''s flesh and blood, so that he can fully feel the temperature of a man''s body.


    "Show me your face." Lu Chen was holding Wen Shangcai to think of such a thing, so he slowly picked up Wen Shang''s face.


    The gauze on Wen Shang''s face hurt Lu Chen''s eyes deeply. Lu Chen really didn''t expect that Bai Lin didn''t know how serious it was. At least, it was a woman''s face. He said that it would be destroyed.


    However, Wen Shang was very reluctant to show Lu Chen his face. After all, it was scratched. The half face was almost completely covered with gauze. He was bloated and had no beauty.


    But Lu Chen''s hand is so strong that he just pinches Wen Shang''s face. Even if Wen Shang doesn''t want to show him, Lu Chen just pinches Wen Shang''s face, even if he doesn''t give Wen Shang a chance to open his face.


    "What did the doctor say?" Lu Chen may be more concerned about this issue than Wen Shang. Looking at Wen Shang''s face, Lu Chen is very worried that it is easy to leave scars under such circumstances¡° Can you leave scar


    Wen Shang knew that Lu Chen cared about the wound on his face, but subconsciously covered it with a bitter smile¡° Such a deep wound will naturally leave scars


    Seeing Lu Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, Wen Shang immediately turned his tongue¡° But the elder brother said, can use the surgery to cure, you rest assured


    "..." when Lu Chen heard this, he felt more comfortable at least. He thought that Wen Shang had suffered such an injury just to save himself. If he had left a scar on Wen Shang''s face, Lu Chen felt that he would be very upset in his heart¡° That''s good. "


    "Chen er." At this time, Bi ang Fang''s door was pushed open again. What he saw was Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s anxious expression coming in¡° Chen Er, are you awake


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that Lu''s father and mother would come over at this time. It''s not decent for him to be buried in Lu Chen''s arms now. So Wen Shang immediately wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, and then stood up immediately.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Wen Shang is out of politeness, or with Lu mother asked good father. But Lu''s father and mother didn''t seem to pay attention to Wen Shang at all. They just went straight to Lu Chen, and then looked at Lu Chen up and down, almost every inch of his skin.


    After confirming that there is nothing wrong with her son, Lu''s mother excitedly hugs Lu Chen into her arms¡° When I came to see you before, you were still in a coma. Today, I heard that you are awake. Your father and I can''t manage anything. We have come here. "


    Lu Chen was originally Lu''s mother''s heart, and she always held him in her hand. Seeing that Lu Chen had been wronged like this, Lu''s mother naturally felt very sorry for him.


    But the usual way of thinking is to let Lu Mu point her spear at Wen Shang, and then with a trace of blame.


    "Is it about the girl Guan Wenshang?"

 Chapter 387

    Wen Shang raised his eyebrows when he heard this question. What kind of impression did he leave on the two old people? Why did the two old people first think of her after the accident.


    Wen Shang felt that he was really innocent. He could only shrug his shoulders after looking at Lu Chen. Wen Shang''s implication is that I don''t know what to do. If your parents want to think about me like this, you can do it yourself.


    Wen Shang has always known that Lu Chen''s parents, especially Lu''s mother, have always been reluctant to see her. But I didn''t expect that the two people didn''t regard themselves as a kind person. Before they understood this, they just put the basin on Wen Shang''s head.


    Wen Shang felt that it was precisely because he was Lu Chen''s parents that he could not compete with the two old people. After knowing the meaning of the two old men, Wen Shang felt that he could not manage the matter. He shrugged and went away, pretending that he was going to pour a cup of hot water for Lu Chen.


    "..." Wen Shang stayed with Lu Chen for so long. With such a look in his eyes, Lu Chen naturally knew what was going on. But at the same time, Lu Chen''s heart is also very helpless, how can Wen Shang directly throw this stall to himself.


    "Chen Er, why don''t you talk?" Lu Mu was also influenced by some previous events. Seeing Wen Shang''s reaction, she decided that most of the events were related to Wen Shang. It is to see Lu Chen silent, Lu mother''s heart is more anxious for Lu Chen.


    "Now my parents are here. Is there anything you can''t say?" But Lu''s mother is no matter what 37 21, a pair of his son was bullied, can''t see such things like that, Leng is to give his son justice like that, see is one side of Lu Chen feel his head is very big.


    "Mom, don''t get excited." Lu Chen can take the remaining light of his eyes to one side of Wen Shang is holding a kettle of hands to hide shaking, it seems that is very angry.


    Lu Chen felt that if he continued to say nothing, Wen Shang on one side might have a belch on his head. Lu Chen felt that he really had a headache and a bitter smile in his heart.


    When he saw that his mother''s mood had gradually calmed down, Lu Chen was able to do so¡° This matter has nothing to do with Xiaoshang. On the contrary, I was saved by Xiaoshang. "


    Lu Chen obviously saw that his mother was stunned. It was Lu Chen''s words that shocked her. She seems to be looking at Wen Shang in disbelief. She seems to feel that this is not the case.


    But Lu Chen was very angry. He thought it was better to explain this to his parents. After a pause, he continued¡° But for Xiao Shang, I might not be able to speak to you here. "


    "This time, it really has nothing to do with Xiaoshang. She ran to such a dangerous place to save me. It''s her who really wants to thank. Dad, mom, don''t blame Xiao Shang. "


    Lu Chen gave a bitter smile, but he expressed his gratitude to Wen Shang. Wen Shang with water on one side, after hearing Lu Chen''s words, his heart also trembled. He almost didn''t grasp the handle of the kettle.


    But after hearing what Lu Chen said, Wen Shang''s heart slowly calmed down. I don''t know where the warm current comes from. It has been surging in Wenshang''s heart. Then, like a river, it slowly flows to all parts of Wenshang''s body, making Wenshang feel very warm.


    Unconsciously, Wen Shang did not even know that he had a smile on his lips.


    "Really?" Lu''s father on one side obviously reacted earlier than Lu''s mother, and then hesitated to ask.


    Lu''s father and mother did not say that they were very impressed by Wen Shang, but they did not expect that they would sacrifice their lives to help Lu Chen this time.


    "Lu Mu didn''t say anything. Before, Lu Mu''s attitude towards Wen Shang also changed. However, it was all the previous events that led to Lu Mu''s attitude towards Wen Shang''s sharp decline.


    However, if Lu Chen talks a lot about this matter, Lu''s mother thinks that she will change her mind about Wen Shang.


    "Really." Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang came slowly with a water cup in his hand. There were no more or less. The tray was just for three people.


    Lu Chen''s heart is also satisfied, at least Wen is not the reporter''s eyes, deliberately ignore their parents, at least with two old people''s share to prepare together.


    In the moment that Wen Shang turned around, the gauze on Wen Shang''s face was printed in the eyes of the two old people. Because the wound was so obvious, the two old people could see it at a glance.


    Especially Lu Mu, when she saw it, she immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "Uncle, aunt, drink tea." But Wen Shang''s surprised eyes on Lu''s father and mother seemed natural, as if nothing had happened at all.


    There was nothing in Wen Shang''s heart about this matter, but there was nothing to worry about the injury on his face. The key is that Lu Chen was rescued and it''s OK. That''s good.


    Lu''s father and mother took the tea from Wen Shang in a daze. Looking at Wen Shang''s faint smile, it seemed that there was nothing wrong at all. The old man''s heart was filled with regret.


    After all, before two people came in, no matter 37 or 21, they directly put their hats on Wen Shang''s head, but Wen Shang seemed that nothing had happened, and he was still carrying tea to himself with a smile.


    The attitude of the two rooms contrasted, but it really seemed that Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were very different. Most of Lu''s parents felt a little ashamed.


    "Ah, thank you, Xiao Shang." On one side, Lu''s mother didn''t dare to speak. Instead, Lu''s father responded first and then returned to Wen Shang with a smile. He slowly took the tea from Wen Shang''s hand.


    Wen Shang naturally saw Lu Fu''s reaction in his eyes. He had to think in his heart that Lu Fu was a man who had seen a lot of big scenes. He didn''t find it hard to deal with it, and his face became very fast.


    The key seems to be calm, as if nothing happened.


    When Lu''s mother took Wen Shang''s tea, her face was very good-looking. She looked embarrassed, but Wen Shang just laughed and walked away.


    In fact, in Wen Shang''s heart, he felt that there was such a big contrast between Lu Fu and Lu Mu, so that Lu Fu and Lu Mu could know how far they were different from their established image.


    Looking at the embarrassment on Lu Fu''s and Lu Mu''s face, Wen Shang felt that his heart was absolutely cool.


    "What the hell is going on." Lu''s father thought, since this matter has nothing to do with Wen, then why did Lu Chen become like this.


    Lu''s father thinks that there are people who dare to do so. There really should be few.


    "It''s Bailin." Lu Chen said so quietly, his tone was cold. Lu Chen remembered that he had said before that if he could get out of here alive, he would not make Bai Lin feel better.


    Lu Chen knows that Bai Lin may be hiding now because of this, but it doesn''t mean it''s hard to find. Bai Lin is not alone. Even if she runs away, there are still a lot of things in Lu Chen''s hands.


    Think of here, Lu Chen couldn''t help but hook his lips, showing a very sinister smile. This smile let one side of Wen Shang see, all can''t help shaking.


    Lu Chen is Lu Chen. No matter what, he will not release his feelings too much. This is a characteristic he has as a public figure. But now it is to show such an expression, Wen Shangju know Bai Lin is really provoking this man.


    Wen Shang has been looking at this man since he was a child. It seems that this incident really has a great influence on Lu Chen, otherwise Lu Chen would not be like this.


    But Lu Chen said it was one thing, but it was hard to believe that Lu''s father and mother were there. Bailin''s impression to the two old people has always been gentle and clever. How could she do such a thing.


    Now it''s Lu''s mother. She looks at Lu Chen doubtfully¡° Chen''er, you can''t talk nonsense about some things. "


    "What am I talking about?" Lu Chen knew that Lu''s mother and father had always believed in Bai Lin, and her innocent face made it hard for people to think that she would do bad things. All along, Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s balance has been biased towards Bai Lin. Lu Chen''s idea today is to bring back Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s idea.


    "She can get me a fake double to get married. There''s nothing else she can''t do." Lu Chen''s words are directly in Lu''s father and mother''s heart.


    When Bai Lin and Lu Chen said they were going to get married, they were very happy in their hearts. On the day of marriage, the two old people were happy, but what they didn''t expect was that they were not their own sons.


    When Lu Chen was rescued from a villa in the wilderness, the two old people could hardly believe their ears. Especially when Lu''s mother first saw Lu Chen who was sent to the hospital, she cried and fainted several times.


    Replace the real Lu Chen and find a fake Lu Chen to get married. In fact, the real Lu Chen is imprisoned in a place, suffering from inhuman torture.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fu felt that he was choked with breath. Even the angry moustache has gone up.


    He slapped the glass on the table and said angrily¡° I think that Bai family is too complacent! "

 Chapter 388

    Lu Chen was startled by his father''s momentum, but did not expect that the old man would be so angry.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Chen''s father and Bai''s parents are not unaware of their relationship. It seems that there are many places for two old people, one official and one businessman, to take care of each other.


    But I have always attached great importance to my son. Knowing that it was Bai Lin who did it, my father Lu must be very angry.


    "This matter is really too much for Bailin." Lu Fu seems to be really angry. He usually looks at Bai Lin and thinks she is a very obedient girl. What he didn''t expect is that she looks so clever and docile. Behind her back, she is actually the one who can do such things.


    Lu''s father never thought that Bai Lin was so cruel. Lu''s father even thinks that it''s the attitude he and his wife have always had towards Bai Lin that leads to this result.


    Lu''s father really thinks that Bai Lin''s practice is too much. He has already been arrogant. Lu''s father thinks that there is no way to forgive such behavior.


    He looked at Lu Chen beside him and felt that this matter could not be settled in this way. Especially after Lu Chen described some details of Bai Lin after he locked himself up, Lu''s father felt that Bai Lin was acting recklessly and forgot his identity.


    When Lu''s mother knew that Bai Lin was doing this gradually to let Lu Chen marry her, she felt that Bai Lin was crazy. Before Bailin to his impression has been very good, did not expect that Bailin is actually will make such a mean person.


    Maybe Lu''s mother didn''t like Wen before, and she didn''t like her daughter-in-law in her heart. No matter her family background or appearance, it was Bai Lin who liked Lu more.


    But what''s immortal is that Bai Lin''s idea is too crooked this time. All of a sudden, she hurt Lu Chen to such a degree that she moved Lu''s mother''s baby son. Lu''s mother beat her own heart and felt that this was not good.


    "That girl mostly wants to come into our house. She''s crazy." Lu''s mother could not help but sneer at him coldly, but Wen Shang was stunned.


    Lu Mu didn''t like Wen Shang in any way before, but at least Wen Shang couldn''t do such a thing. After a comparison, Lu Mu suddenly felt that Wen Shang was a lot more agreeable.


    In the face of the change of the wind direction of Lu Fu and Lu Mu, Wen Shang had no obvious expression on his face, but in fact, in his heart, he was already happy.


    If Lu Fu and Lu Mu change their outlook, it will be good for Wen Shang.


    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; ¡° I don''t think we can just let it go, old man. " Lu Mu''s words are really in Wen Shang''s heart. Once the two old people thought about it, Bai Lin was afraid that it was really not so easy.


    "Of course, we can''t just let it go." Lu Fu also gave a cold hum. He always felt that it was a pleasure to cooperate with the Bai family. But the Lu family can''t go on without the Bai family. This time, the Bai family has gone too far¡° Chen''er, what do you say to do? "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he knew that Lu Fu and Lu Mu had already reached an agreement with him on this matter. If he said that, there would be no problem. Lu Chen thinks that he has his parents behind him. What else is not easy to solve.


    Although the Bai family is mostly official, it is not without commercial parts. It was the power of the officials and some of the Bai family''s own industries that brought about the brilliance of the Bai family.


    And a big part of Bai''s business depends on the Lu family. As long as the Lu family let go, just relying on the Bai family''s words, there is no big wave.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen smiles and looks very treacherous.


    "Isn''t their company doing business with us recently?" As soon as Lu Chen''s words came out, Lu''s father knew what they meant. Lu Chen continued to smile and said, "it was said before that the Bai family was very short of funds. They wanted to turn over by relying on this business."


    "Indeed." Although Lu''s father hasn''t been in the front line of the company''s affairs for a long time, Lu Chen will give some news about the company''s affairs regularly. So Lu Fu knows something even if he is not in the company¡° This matter is the throat of the Bai family. If this matter strangles the Bai family, it is estimated that they will suffer more than one or two points. "


    When Lu Chen heard that his father had come to such a conclusion, it was exactly what he was thinking in his heart.


    This is where the lifeblood of the Bai family is now, so if the lifeblood of the Bai family is controlled, Lu Chen feels that he has grasped the key point of this matter.


    Wen Shang listened in his ears, but he did not expect that Lu Chen''s fighting back would be so strong. Wen Shang slightly frowned and thought about it in his heart.


    Don''t know why, always in the heart of the temperature is still inside the faint is very uneasy feeling. Wen Shang didn''t know where his feeling came from, but he felt very uneasy about it. Wen Shang even faintly felt that something was wrong with it.


    She looked at Lu Chen beside her and seemed to want to tell Lu Chen what she felt. But it is to see Lu Chen''s face is still a cold face, seems to be mentioned this matter, Lu Chen''s heart is left with the pleasure of revenge.


    Now Lu Chen''s face looks like an ice sheet covered with frost.


    Wen Shang had never seen such an expression on Lu Chen''s face. He was stunned. Wen Shang couldn''t tell Lu Chen if he wanted to talk about it.


    But Bai Lin has already made such a step. Wen Shang thinks it''s impossible to stop Lu Chen for revenge. So at the last moment, Wen Shang is still stunned. He chokes on his throat and doesn''t say anything.


    "That this matter..." Lu Fu slightly in his heart is to weigh this matter, Leng is not in his heart to come to a conclusion.


    He hesitated to look at Lu Chen in front of him and asked¡° I''ll deal with it or wait for you... "


    "Wait for me." Lu Chen''s sneer was that Wen Shang, who was on the other side of the story, had a cold war.


    "This business is what I put forward to talk about." Lu Chen said coldly. Of course, it is all based on the past. Now, because of what Bai Lin had done before, it has fallen into the abyss of impossibility.


    Now Lu Chen''s smile seems very complicated in Wen Shang''s eyes. Lu Chen''s hatred of this matter will definitely not spare Bai Lin, but Wen Shang''s own feeling before is to tell her that if this matter is handled in this way, it''s all wrong.


    But now Lu Chen and Lu Fu are in control of this matter, and Wen Shang is not sure what he can do.


    Forget it... After thinking about everything Bailin has done along the way, it''s time to teach some lessons and see the colors.


    After thinking about it, Wen still put down the kettle in his hand. Just as Lu Chen said to himself before, it''s good for Lu Chen to do such things.


    Wen Shang sighed a little, this matter is also so over here in her.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Bai Lin was sitting in her courtyard, looking at the water surface of the swimming pool in the quiet moonlight. Under the silver moonlight, the ripples layer after layer came out with the cool evening wind.


    Bailin experienced the things before, but it was completely like a nobody. She happily picked up a glass of champagne at hand.


    Now Bai Lin''s heart is really thumping. Although she was afraid at that time, that group of people didn''t dare to move more because of the handle in her hand.


    Although there was some confusion at that time, I won in the end. Think of here, Bailin''s heart can''t help a burst of comfort.


    As for Lu Chen... Bai Lin ''. Anyway, the evil breath in my heart came out completely.


    The sky fell down, the earth is the same rotation, not to mention Bai Lin now feel really comfortable.


    At this time, the former fake Lu Chen came in a panic.


    Bailin used to feel comfortable drinking champagne and blowing the evening breeze by the swimming pool. But what happened was that Lu Chen came to destroy this rhythm.


    Bai Lin, who was disturbed, was obviously upset, almost crowding her brows together. False Lu Chen naturally sees these in the eye, but now is the time urgent, he really has to say.


    "What to do..." Bai Lin''s tone is not painful, but blames the fake Lu Chen in front of him for the scenery¡° How can you be so impetuous? "


    "The old lady of the Bai family called. It''s urgent, "he said Looking at Bai Lin''s unhappy face, fake Lu Chen almost dare not speak aloud.


    This is what fake Lu Chen dares to say after receiving Bai Lin''s order. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what will happen to the uncertain woman in front of him.


    "My mother?" Bailin seems to be looking at a strange monster. She can''t help but roll her eyes¡° Don''t you think you can solve such things by yourself before? Why do you want me this time? "


    Bai Lin''s words make fake Lu Chen feel cautious, but after thinking about it, he has to mention it.


    "Bailin, I think you''d better go and have a look at it."

 Chapter 389

    After all, when they called back, the two old people of Bai family just asked about Bai Lin, but this time they really made fake Lu Chen feel a little headache.


    Bailin''s words are not without reason, before such things have been false Lu Chen to do. According to Bai Lin''s previous instructions to answer the questions of Bai''s wife, they usually don''t mention other questions, but this time Lu Chen felt that something was wrong.


    In particular, the attitude of the old lady of the Bai family towards Lu Chen made him feel very strange. The old lady of the Bai family was very enthusiastic about Lu Chen when she called before, but today she was very impatient, just urging Lu Chen to call Bai Lin.


    So Lu Chen was directly confused by such a call. But the old lady''s words were all there. Lu Chen had no choice but to call Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin also thinks that Lu Chen has been dealing with this kind of thing very well, but at this time he has to ask himself to come to him.


    Bailin is also no way, since it is their parents are said to such a point, if not, it is really bad.


    So Bai Lin can only get up from her chair without good temper. No wonder in her heart that she will blame fake Lu Chen for not handling this matter well, which is disturbing her own purity.


    Bailin is very angry to pick up the phone, mumbled to ask a sentence.


    "Hey, mom, what''s the matter?" When Bai Lin said this, she was very aggrieved¡° I was just resting. What''s the matter? Lu Chen said that you and your father are in a hurry. "


    "We all want to ask you what''s the matter." But Mrs. Bai''s answer was not as warm as Bai Lin thought. On the contrary, it was very urgent, even with the smell of criticism. This kind of question is to let Bai Lin Leng Leng Leng, don''t know what Mrs. Bai means, why speak of oneself well.


    "Is Lu Chen... On your side?" Mrs. white seemed to ask so softly with a trace of tentative heart.


    Bai Lin looks at the fake Lu Chen around her suspiciously. According to the truth, it''s not easy to show up. Mrs. white should not have noticed anything. After a pause, Bailin replied positively.


    "Yes." Bailin felt very strange, why Mrs. Bai suddenly asked such a thing¡° Didn''t he just call you? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Bai felt even more strange¡° Have you had a fight? "


    Mrs. Bai asked such a strange question. She really heard from Bai Lin in the fog. She didn''t know what her mother was saying.


    "What''s the matter..." Bailin really didn''t know what happened, how her mother suddenly blamed herself.


    Why did you suddenly ask if you had a fight with Lu Chen?


    "Before I married you to the Lu family, I thought you could tie the Lu family a little more firmly." Mrs. Bai''s tone is still very bad. Although Mrs. Bai''s words are very explicit, they are not unreasonable¡° As a result, your father''s heart disease almost didn''t let you out as soon as it happened today. "


    Bai Lin even knows that her parents are playing such an abacus, but she is still obediently doing what her parents say.


    Bailin herself is also an abacus person. She knows what kind of benefits she can bring if she sets up the Lu family. So when she knew what it was like, Bai Lin always worked hard on her mother Lu, who was easy to accept.


    The effect is also very obvious. Lu Mu really likes Bai Lin. The friendship between the two families and Bai Lin''s cleverness in front of Lu''s mother all overthrow the image that Wen Shang built in Lu''s mother''s heart before, and gradually become more inclined to Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin has always felt that she is the master of Lu''s mother. What''s wrong? Her mother wants to say that about her.


    "What''s the matter?" When Bai Lin heard this, she really felt that she was very wronged. What did she do? She could still let her father''s heart disease out.


    "You were in charge of the business you discussed with the Lu family before. It was agreed that it was at this time. But today, the Lu family told us that the negotiation we were going to have today was cancelled. " When Mrs. Bai''s words were heard by Bai Lin, Bai Lin was completely frozen in the same place. She didn''t know what her mother was talking about.


    Is today''s meeting over?


    Bai Lin simply did not believe what her mother said. She and Lu Chen were responsible for this matter. Originally, I made an appointment with the Lu family today. Why did the good ones just cancel.


    "What do you mean?" Bailin is obviously with his mother in determining what, tone inside all is for this thing don''t believe¡° Did the Lu family cancel today''s meeting? "


    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Lu Chen would give her this move. Bai Lin squinted and felt that it had something to do with the previous thing. But Bai Lin did not expect that Lu Chen would use such a means to deal with himself.


    Bailin thinks that the matter is really big now. If it''s just about herself, it''s OK. However, the matter has spread to the other side of the company, so the problem is a little big.


    Bailin''s heart is suddenly feel bad up, for a time don''t know how to face his mother''s question.


    "Yes." Mrs. Bai doesn''t understand why even the people in the matter are so at a loss. It''s clear that Bai Lin is beside Lu Chen. Bai Lin should be very clear about this matter. Why is Bai Lin still at a loss.


    "You are beside Lu Chen. Don''t you know what''s going on?" Mrs. Bai was obviously very concerned about this matter, and her tone was a little more extreme than usual¡° You also know how important this matter is for our company. If we didn''t have the money from the Lu family, we would have crossed the line. Do you understand? "


    "Bai Lin naturally knows what her mother means. Bai''s company has been in a big deficit recently. It depends on the sum of money from the Lu family''s cooperation. If the money can''t arrive, then Bai''s company will be doomed.


    "I understand." After hesitating for a while, Bailin thought about it in her heart. Then she felt that it was really a matter to solve by herself¡° I''ll take care of it. "


    Seems to have heard Bai Lin''s affirmative answer, Mrs. Bai somehow calmed down a little, and then slowly came the tunnel¡° You don''t know that your father has been worried about this all night, and his hair is white. Go to ask Lu Chen what''s going on


    "I know." Although it is so easy to respond, but Bai Lin''s forehead is already out of a row of cold sweat, only Bai Lin knows that he may have been hopeless in this matter.


    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s means in this matter were directly directed at the whole Bai family, which sealed up the back of the Bai family.


    Bai Lin hangs up the phone in her hand in a trance, and then looks at Lu Chen beside her in a confused way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen could tell from Mrs. Bai''s tone that it was unusual, but he didn''t expect that Bai Lin would react like this after listening to the old lady''s phone call¡° It looks like something serious. "


    Bai Lin''s reaction is really beyond Lu Chen''s expectation. What happened in the end makes Bai Lin so haunted.


    "It''s more than serious." Bailin now knows that most of the things are finished, and she really doesn''t know what to do now. Bailin''s heart is a little irritable, did not expect that Lu Chen in this road to be blocked so dead.


    Bailin looked helplessly at Lu Chen in front of her, with a trace of help in her eyes¡° Lu Chen canceled the cooperation with my company. My mother thought it was very strange, so she called and asked a lot of questions. She thought it was wrong. "


    "Lu Chen didn''t expect such a thing. No wonder when the old lady talked to him before, her tone was very flat, but how to listen, she was eager to talk and stopped.


    Probably feel in front of their own bad attack, so or in front of Bailin to say. If it goes on like this, it''s really not good. It''s easy to show up.


    At that time, it''s not only him who will suffer, but also Bai Lin will suffer a lot. Lu Chen looked at Bai Lin in front of him and felt that he was absolutely doing this.


    "Then what should we do about it?" Lu Chen really doesn''t know about these things. He is just an extras hired by Bai Lin. what he has to do is to play Lu Chen''s role well. He really doesn''t know how to help Bai Lin in front of him and how to relieve her worries about company affairs.


    "You can''t help me with this matter. I''ll solve it myself." Bailin did not expect that this matter would come to such a state that she would have to come by herself in the end. At that time, Bai Lin felt as far away from Lu Chen as possible. She did not expect that Lu Chen would go back to face everything.


    "I''ll have to talk to the woman in Wenshang about this."

 Chapter 390

    Wen Shang sat on the sofa in silence, with no expression on his face, just peeling the grapes in his hands. After Lu Chen was discharged from hospital, Wen Shang went back to Lu''s home with Lu Chen.


    Everything is familiar. After all, Wen Shang grew up in this environment. But the difference this time is that Wen Shang knows that Lu''s father and mother''s attitude towards him has changed.


    Now Wen Shang is not only a good daughter-in-law of the Lu family, but also a life-saving benefactor of his son in Lu''s mother''s eyes. Although Lu''s mother didn''t show a very obvious meaning at that time, her attitude towards Wen Shang changed a lot after returning to Lu''s home. Wen Shang saw that the landing mother had already reached such a point that she would not forget the past.


    What''s more, now in front of Lu Chen, Wen still thinks it''s better not to make Lu Chen too difficult.


    These days, Wen Shang has always been at home in Lu''s family, so he is just staying in Lu''s family to take care of Lu Chen. However, due to some previous events, Wen Shang still has some complaints about Lu Chen. He is not willing to approach Lu Chen any further.


    Although Lu Chen was very distressed, he was not unable to understand Wen Shang''s inner thoughts. He could only let Wen Shang go. Anyway, I''m taking care of Wen Shang. It doesn''t matter what the others are.


    What happened before left some bad feelings in Wen Shang''s heart. Lu Chen felt that he would take time to influence him.


    Lu Chen came out of his room. Now he is still recovering slowly. His whole body is still very thin, but it is much better than before.


    When he came out, he saw Wen Shang lying lazily on the sofa. He couldn''t help laughing and then asked¡° What about Tuanzi? "


    "Out with the babysitter." Wen Shang''s reply was very cold. It sounded like a bad call in Lu Chen''s ears¡° He said he wanted to play in the yard. "


    With these words, Wen Shang continued to peel the grapes in his hands, as if he didn''t intend to take a look at Lu Chen at all. But the strange thing is that Wen Shang peeled these grapes and didn''t eat them one by one, so he put them in a small dish. One by one crystal clear, it seems that people feel very appetite.


    Lu Chen smiles, then sits down beside Wen Shang, picks up a grape and asks with a smile¡° For me? "


    What he didn''t expect was that he got a white eye from Wen Shang, and Lu Chen was at a loss.


    Without saying a word, Wen Shang brought the small plate with grapes to his side, obviously not wanting to give it to Lu Chen.


    "This is for Tuanzi." Wen Shang''s tone was lukewarm, as if he didn''t care about Lu Chen in front of him at all. She stares at Lu Chen a little, but she doesn''t have a good way¡° Would you like to peel it yourself? "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. What I didn''t expect was that at his level, he even had to compete with his children in his wife''s favor.


    "Don''t you really peel it for me?" Lu Chen suddenly approached and asked in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Lu Chen''s breath is in his ears, like a breeze, with a trace of temperature, lingering in Wen Shang''s ears.


    I have to say that Wen Shang felt that his ears were itchy. In addition, Lu Chen''s voice is very thick and magnetic. If it were other women, it would be enough to make their legs soft and enchanted.


    But who is Wen Shang? He has been with Lu Chen since childhood. No matter how Lu Chen is, at least Wen Shang has developed a certain resistance.


    Although Lu Chen''s words just made Wen Shang''s mind waver, Wen Shang simply pushed Lu Chen away in response.


    "Go, go, go." Wen Shang''s whole body was very impatient and made several driving gestures to Lu Chen¡° Your son is waiting to eat grapes. If you don''t let me peel them, you can peel them. "


    After Lu Chen was pushed away by Wen Shang, the whole person couldn''t recover. This little girl has become hardened after going abroad. Looking at Wen Shang, it seems that there is no expression at all on his face. In Lu Chen''s eyes, Wen Shang''s present appearance is a little bit cute.


    "What''s the matter?" The more Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang in front of him, the more he thinks she is cute. It''s not a pity that he has been a little girl with him since he was a child. Even at this age, he is still full of aura, which makes people like her.


    He lifted the hair beside Wen Shang''s ears, but found that Wen Shang''s ears were slightly red. Lu Chen was very happy in his heart. The little girl looks the same on the surface, but she still has feelings for herself.


    Oh, little girl.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen directly hugged Wen Shang in his arms, then directly took the grapes from Wen Shang''s hand and put them into his mouth impolitely.


    Who is Lu Chen? He still wants to compete with his son? Jokes.


    After eating a grape, Lu Chen continued, "you didn''t look like this in the hospital before. Aren''t you worried about me? How come it''s like this when I get home, I''m still sick. "


    "Wen Shang was silent when he heard these words. This man really didn''t talk about any pot. She was worried about Lu Chen''s condition in the hospital before. Was it because Lu Chen went into a coma after he was stabbed at the hospital and remained in such a state for several days.


    Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen may be dying. Under such circumstances, how can Wen Shang not worry about Lu Chen''s situation.


    But now it''s better. His performance at that time was directly caught by Lu Chen, and he used it to reason with himself.


    "It wasn''t like you were going to die at that time." Wen Shang directly made a white eye, but he didn''t plan to give Lu Chen a good look¡° You''re fine again. "


    With that, Wen Shang peeled the grapes in his hand at the last moment and put them on the plate. He saw that he was going to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen pulled Wen Shang. Without saying a word, he made a little effort on his hand and brought Wen Shang back.


    "Ah Wen Shang called out subconsciously.


    Wen Shang did not expect that Lu Chen would come here at this time. The center of gravity at his feet was not stable all of a sudden, so he fell straight towards Lu Chen. But she was still very concerned about the dish of grapes squatting in her hand. She quickly stabilized the dish in her hand and almost didn''t catch it. In this way, all her previous efforts were in vain.


    It''s not easy to stabilize the dish in his hand, but Wen Shang is also lying firmly in Lu Chen''s arms. Lu Chen''s face is on the top of Wen Shang''s head. He just looks down at Wen Shang quietly, but his eyebrows are already raised.


    This kind of underplaying expression is really provocative to Wen Shang. But I have to admit that Lu Chen really has a delicate face that can fascinate thousands of girls, and his damned good-looking eyes are as deep as a universe.


    Such affectionate eyes, enough to let a girl''s body and mind fall apart from Wen Shang.


    She is really too familiar with this man, this man is really able to attract her, but Wen Shang can also quickly put his addiction to stop in time.


    Before that, because I was too addicted to Lu Chen, I had brought so much harm to myself, so I was so embarrassed that I fled abroad.


    Before returning home this time, Wen Shang had warned himself more than once that he should never indulge in this dangerous man again. To always keep their hearts awake, so that they will not be in front of the man to stab the black and blue.


    Think of here, Wen Shang is immediately wake up, and then is very simply moved his eyes. On the contrary, she glared at Lu Chen, not very well¡° Almost spilled your son''s food. "


    "Then he won''t eat it." What I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen refuted Wen Shang''s sentence in such a way that his tone seemed to be a little unwilling¡° As you said, you can''t peel yourself if you want to eat. "


    "You --" Wen Shang thought, Tuanzi is your son. Do you have such a father? Lu Chen is really overbearing, a little too much.


    Think of here, Wen Shang is very impolite to put the dish on the table, the movement is quite big. Lu Chen can see that Wen Shang is angry. He is just like a lion with fried hair. He looks really fierce.


    The more Lu Chenyue saw Wen Shang like this, the more he felt that Wen Shang was beautiful and moving. See this, Lu Chen''s eyes inside of the streamer move, haven''t had time to let Wen Shang to finish, is can''t wait to kiss Wen Shang''s lips.


    Cool, long lost feeling


    At that moment, Wenshang''s heart melted with Wenshang''s pupil. Wen Shang''s brown eyes could not help shaking, and then it was like turning into gold paint. For a moment, it was peaceful, and only Lu Chen''s face could be seen.


    Wen Shang knows that he has not been so close to Lu Chen for a long time. Lu Chen has always been as bright as a star in the daytime. I always feel that it''s very close, but once I''m good at it, it''s so far away that people feel that such a distance can''t be completed at all.


    Wen Shang likes this feeling. When she feels close to Lu Chen, she even feels that she can melt into Lu Chen''s body and feel the double warmth of their souls.

 Chapter 391

    Wen Shang knows that he has not been so close to Lu Chen for a long time. Now Lu Chen''s whole temperature is within the range of Wen Shang''s perception. Wen Shang even feels that Lu Chen is wrapping her up.


    Lu Chen''s body has his own unique aroma. At such a close moment, this aroma seems to be magnified infinitely. It can even be described as fragrance, which makes Wen Shang sink in slowly.


    As if it was an ocean called Lu Chen, Wen Shang felt that he was sinking deeper and deeper in this ocean. He just wanted to go to the deepest sea floor, but he was not willing to wake up.


    Wen Shang even felt that the air around him became delicate, as if all around him was full of the ambiguities of fascination. Wen Shang even felt that his body was getting dry.


    No... what a weird feeling it is. Wen Shang can feel that his body''s skin is becoming sensitive, even if it''s just Lu Chen''s clothes rubbing on Wen Shang''s skin.


    Dammit, it''s not good for Wen Shang to shout in his heart. He actually has a reaction from the man in front of him.


    "What are you doing..." Wen Shang moved his dry lips and even felt as if he could not speak. Her voice sounds uncontrollable, and her face is also a strange crimson¡° Let go of me. "


    With that, Wen Shang tentatively pushed Lu Chen in front of him. But Lu Chen is just like a mountain. He just can''t push it. In addition, Wen Shang feels as if he has completely lost his strength.


    "What do you say?" Lu Chen raised his head a little, then looked at Wen Shang with a smile. He looked very bad.


    "How do I know?" Wen Shang knew that Lu Chen''s smile was mostly not good. He rolled his eyes¡° In the daytime, or in the hall, what do you want to do. Shame or not? Are you ashamed? "


    But Lu Chen still just laughed, as if he didn''t care what Wen Shang said. This home is his home and the house is his. He can do whatever he wants. Is there anyone who can manage it?


    Wen Shang could feel that Lu Chen didn''t want to let go at all, so he was in a hurry. A good-looking face is red, but there is no way to take Lu Chen in front of him.


    "Mommy! I want to eat grapes -- "at this moment, the crisp voice of Tuanzi suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Lu Chen''s body is stiff, and finally Leng is to loosen the Wen Shang in his arms. No matter how aggressive the sword is, Lu Chen still knows what it means to be unsuitable for children.


    It''s better to be in front of the children or not like this.


    "Ah!" Tuanzi was shocked to see Lu Chen and Wen Shang who were almost entangled in front of him. He didn''t know what his parents were doing.


    But Tuanzi is still a smart kid. Naturally, he knows that this kind of action is a way for his parents to express their intimacy. Is very obedient to his eyes to cover up, small mouth toot up, recite words tunnel.


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it."


    While talking, Tuanzi moved slowly towards the door. It''s rare to see that his parents are so close. Tuanzi thought it would be too bad to disturb him. Although the surface of Tuanzi looks very simple, as if he doesn''t know anything, his heart is like a mirror.


    "Mommy, I''ll go out and play for a while." Then Tuanzi wanted to leave. On such an occasion, the two adults were allowed to continue to play freely.


    "Come back." But Wen Shang said so coldly, and all of a sudden he gave Tuanzi''s steps.


    Tuanzi didn''t know what was going on with his mother, why the tone sounded like he was very angry. Tuanzi didn''t dare to move, so he stopped in the same place and slowly took down his little hand covering his eyes. He blinked at Lu Chen and Wen Shang in front of him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tuan Zi is still very concerned about Wen Shang. After finding that his mother is not happy, Tuan Zi immediately chooses to stop. He blinks his eyes at Wen Shang.


    If Wen is not happy, he will not skin up.


    "Wen Shang first looked at Lu Chen on his body. He really looked at every aspect of Lu Chen. His son just stood in front of him, and he was not in shape.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang felt that there was no breath in his heart. It is very ferocious to push Lu Chen on oneself, then way¡° Let''s go. "


    Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen and Wen Shang in front of him, not knowing what happened to them.


    Wen Shang was fierce when he faced Lu Chen, but when he turned his face to Tuanzi, the expression on Wen Shang''s face immediately changed.


    When looking at Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s face was immediately as sunny as rain, smiling, but also very brilliant. She handed the dish that she had been carefully protecting to Tuanzi and said.


    "Don''t you want to eat grapes?" With that, Wen Shang shook the plate in his hand with a smile. The grapes in it looked crystal clear. It was really tempting. All the dumplings on one side were swallowing their saliva.


    "Look, mom has peeled it for you."


    Tuanzi was very fond of eating grapes. He was even more excited to see Wen Shang peel them. What''s more, it''s peeled now. It''s too tempting.


    Tuanzi was almost too excited to speak. He was about to pounce on Wen Shang, but he received Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Tuanzi hesitated to set his eyes on Lu Chen, but found that Lu Chen, who had always been used to having no expression on his face, now looked at himself with a trace of grievance and helplessness.


    Tuanzi had never seen Lu Chen like this before, and he just shocked Tuanzi in the same place.


    Lu Chen knows how clever his son is. He must be able to understand what he means. Sure enough, Tuanzi stopped after hesitating for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang just focuses his attention on his son. Naturally, he doesn''t know what kind of grimace Lu Chen is making around him.


    Wen Shang also looked at the grapes in his plate and asked Tuanzi¡° What''s up? It''s this grape. Don''t you like it? "


    "No, I like it." Tuanzi can only swallow saliva in his heart. What he wants to do now is much more important than what he eats grapes.


    Although it was very reluctant, Tuanzi stamped his feet in his heart, as if only in this way could he stabilize his mind. He looked firmly at his mother, Wen Shang, and said, "but my father has just come out of the hospital. I think the delicious food should be changed to my father."


    Wen shangshua pulled her face down. She probably knew what was going on when she heard this. She suddenly turned to Lu Chen beside her, but she saw Lu Chen looking at herself blankly.


    You can put it on.


    Wen Chung quietly Tucao in his heart, then very much did not like to make complaints about the dishes in his hand placed in front of Lu Chen.


    "How old are you, and you still have to fight for food with children." Although Wen Shang''s expression is fierce, Lu Chen doesn''t feel Wen Shang''s malice at all¡° Do you want a face? "


    "This is not what my son gave me to eat." Lu Chen didn''t think it was anything. Instead, he hugged Wen Shang with a smile. Wen did not refuse this time, Lu Chen knew that the league''s assists were effective.


    Although it was Tuanzi who broke the good atmosphere before, it was Tuanzi who let Wen Shang''s resentment dissipate.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen had to feel that he had a very exciting child, who blinked at Tuanzi. As a result, the little smart ghost was also able to understand and quietly picked an eyebrow at Lu Chen.


    "I haven''t been together like this for a long time." Lu Chen pondered a little for a moment and said¡° Let''s go out and eat in the evening. "


    "Yes, yes!" Before Wen said anything, Tuanzi on one side first clapped his hands excitedly, looking excited.


    The happiest thing to hear this is Tuanzi. At least he gave his grapes to Lu Chen before. Lu Chen''s words can be regarded as a compensation for Tuanzi. Tuanzi knew that there were many delicious places in Lu Chen''s eyes, but there was no shortage. Tuanzi thought it was more cost-effective than eating grapes.


    Wen Shang first looked at the dancing Tuanzi on one side, and then at Lu Chen, who was smiling and chanting beside him. He almost twisted his delicate eyebrows together.


    This man really arranged a lot of things without authorization.


    Just as Wen Shang wants to say something to Lu Chen, Wen Shang''s mobile phone lights up. Wen Shang saw it with a glance, then picked up his mobile phone and looked at it.


    As soon as Wen Shang saw that it was a strange piece of news, he pointed it out.


    "Wen Shang, do you have the courage to come out and talk to me? If you come, I''ll go to the cafe No. 9 on Queen Street. I''ll wait for you, Bailin


    Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth, it is really unexpected, have been to such a point, Bailin actually dare to ask her out.


    She is really a woman who is not afraid of anything, but Wen Shang does not intend to refuse. She wants to see what waves this woman can make.

 Chapter 392

    Wen Shang naturally knew about the coffee shop No. 9 on Queen Street. This shop is quite famous in this city. Although it is low-key in appearance, it is a very high-end place.


    If you want to make an appointment in this store, you can''t be a prominent person. So Bai linxuan met Wen Shang here, and Wen Shang knew that he had used his heart. At least we can see that it has given Wen Shang face.


    Wen still remembers that he came with Lu Chen once before, and the overall environment was very good. The interior decoration is very simple but elegant. The store still uses a record player and plays some European songs of the last century, which is very emotional.


    The reason why he was in the mood before was that he came with Lu Chen, but now he has to face Bai Lin, who can be said to be a mortal enemy. Naturally, it will not be a warmth field here. It''s more like a Shura field.


    Although I don''t know what Bailin is looking for, but Bailin dares to find herself again. Wenshang feels that she must go out to meet her.


    After all, what happened in the villa before, Wen Shang will never forget, and Lu Chen will never forget.


    Wen Shang also made some preparations today. Thinking of this, Wen Shang couldn''t help but smile.


    Today is to see Bai Lin, momentum how can not lose to her. Thinking about it, Wen Shang regained his spirit and went into the coffee shop with pride.


    As soon as Wen Shangcai opened the door of the coffee shop, the waiter already welcomed him.


    "Is that Miss Wenshang?" The waiter asked politely, smiling slightly, with a standard and polite appearance.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, but did not expect that the waiter here can be so diligent, can also recognize themselves so quickly.


    Are you that famous? How can a clerk in any coffee shop recognize himself.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, completely did not respond. But the waiter on one side seemed to see what Wenshang was thinking.


    "Oh, that''s it." The waiter laughed apologetically, "if my audacity makes Miss Wen Shang feel abrupt."


    "Miss Bailin has taken care of the whole cafe. You are the only one who will come here today."


    It''s the whole show... Wen Shang couldn''t help muttering a few times in his heart, thinking that it''s worthy of Bailin''s boldness, and it''s really like Bailin''s style.


    After Wen Shang understood it, he also showed his demeanor. She also responded politely to the waiter with a smile.


    "OK, I see."


    Because Bai Lin is the only one in the cafe, it''s not difficult to find. Wen Shang immediately locked the seat at the end of the store and found Bai Lin sitting there.


    "Ouch." Bai Lin looks at Wen Shang and shows a very provocative smile¡° I thought you didn''t have the guts to come


    "Why do you think I have no guts to come?" Wen Shang''s momentum is not necessarily weak. She laughed, very impolitely went directly to Bai Lin''s in front of her, and took off her overcoat slowly.


    Wen Shang''s action is very heroic, as if he was not afraid of Bai Lin at all. After that, he sat gracefully opposite Bailin, smiling and looking like a man who had nothing to do with him.


    "You should give yourself what you just said." Wen Shang also thinks that Bai Lin''s courage is really great. She has done such things before and dares to ask herself¡° You dare to come out


    "If you don''t come out, you won''t be able to live." Bai Lin sneered¡° I just didn''t expect that your means are so indiscriminate. If you have any skills, you can come to me. Why do you want to go to the Bai family? "


    "Ah..." Wen Shang picked eyebrows, and finally understood what Bai Lin meant to find herself. It turned out that it was for the sake of the Bai family.


    Wen Shang thought of Lu Chen and Lu Chen''s father''s plan when he was in the ward. Naturally, he knew that Lu Chen was doing it, otherwise Bai Lin would not be so anxious.


    It seems that this matter has been known by Bai Lin. Wen Shang can''t help laughing in his heart. He is in a hurry. Otherwise, Bai Lin won''t jump over the wall in a hurry. To do such a thing, if Wen Shang''s words is to think that he can''t hide, but Bai Lin is good, it''s just against the limelight.


    It has to be said that Lu Chen''s grasp of this handle is good, in the end, he caught Bai Lin''s seven inches. I don''t know why. Just knowing this, Wen Shang feels that he has already occupied the dominant position here.


    "I thought you came out to tell me something. It was for the sake of the Bai family." Wen Shang''s appearance is very flattering smile, as if this matter is not very much related to himself¡° But it really has nothing to do with me. Lu Chen made the decision, right? "


    Wen Shang picked an eyebrow to Bai Lin, looking very proud. But in Bai Lin''s eyes, it''s a real mockery of her own provocation.


    "It''s none of your business?" But Bai Lin is also stable, the expression on her face doesn''t seem to change a lot, it''s really calm.


    Wen Shang has to feel that Bai Lin is really calm in his heart. It''s such a thing. He is still so calm. Wen Shang really thinks Bai Lin has a good attitude.


    "I feel that as long as you are in your hands, I am not afraid that Lu Chen will change his mind." Bai Lin complacently smile, this answer is to let Wen still Leng Leng.


    Is that why Bailin called herself here? So that''s what this woman planned from the beginning? Wen Shang''s heart was suddenly wary. She even began to consider whether the situation could be solved by herself.


    "What do you want to do?" But Wen Shang thinks that he can''t be too flustered in front of Bai Lin, otherwise he will make Bai Lin aspire. Wen Shang thinks that if Bai Lin finds out that he is flustered now, maybe Bai Lin will only make further plans.


    "I''ll trade you for the peace of the Bai family. I think it''s a good deal." It''s not that Bai Lin can''t feel some subtle changes of Wen Shang. The little change of Wen Shang''s expression makes Bai Lin feel that she seems to have a chance to win in this matter.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the expression was just a moment. Just a moment, Wen Shang''s expression had been restored to its original state, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The change of Wen Shang makes Bai Lin feel strange. She looks at Wen Shang, who is very calm. Her heart, which was originally certain, is not calm in a moment.


    "I''ll show you something. You can say that again." Wen Shang hooked his lips. Wen Shang couldn''t have been so stupid to come here alone. She thought it would be better to bring something to see Bai Lin as a cruel character.


    With that, Wen Shang put a small U disk in Bai Lin''s hand.


    Bailin looked at the U disk in front of her eyes, but she felt strange. She didn''t know what Wenshang meant.


    Bai Lin''s delicate eyebrows are wrinkled together. She doesn''t know what Wen Shang wants to tell herself¡° What is this? "


    "Surveillance video of your villa." Wenshang see Bailin''s face suddenly changed, see is Bailin to have what action, but fortunately is Wenshang quick, or in Bailin hand before the U disk to take back.


    Looking at Bai Lin, who is green, white and red on her face, Wen Shang feels that her heart is very comfortable. All the grievances and resentments that Bai Lin had left Wen Shang before were vented in an instant.


    Wen Shang is very proud to Yang Yang his hand inside the U disk, said with a smile¡° You want it back? It''s not impossible. "


    "Anyway, this is just a copy. I have already backed up many files." Said Wen Shang is to throw U disk to the table, it seems really is not care about that¡° Take whatever you want. "


    But Bailin''s face is not so good-looking, now Bailin''s face is really very ugly. She didn''t expect Wen Shang to keep such a hand for herself.


    It seems that the surface is gentle and smooth, and people and animals are harmless. Wen Shang actually has such a ruthless side in doing things.


    Bai Lin a grimace smile, this still really is oneself lost. In this matter, she really did not think that Wen Shang could do so absolutely.


    She looked at Wen Shang and said, "tell me what you want."


    "I didn''t think about it either." Wen Shang''s tone seems to be Jiao didi''s. she looks at Bai Lin innocently, as if the victim is her own. She blinked her eyes, then took her hand to support her chin, and looked at Bai Lin pitifully.


    But in Bai Lin''s eyes, it seems that such behavior can make her angry to death.


    "It''s not that you threatened me in the first place." Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He really won. Fortunately, he made preparations from the beginning.


    "You''d better not do it here." Wen Shang blinked his eyes. It seemed that there was nothing on the surface, but what he said in his mouth made Bai Lin feel very angry¡° If you start and my assistant finds out I didn''t go back, the video will be sent to the police immediately. "


    Then Wen Shang put away all the expressions on his face, and his eyes suddenly became very fierce. The so-called dog jumping over the wall, Wen Shang will also, before the revenge has not yet been avenged, how can Wen Shang let Bai Lin ride on his head.


    "You really have to think about how to escape at that time."

 Chapter 393

    Bai Lin didn''t expect that Wen Shang could threaten himself with these things.


    But looking at Wen Shang''s face, Bai Lin doesn''t think Wen Shang is cheating herself. Bailin came to calculate Wenshang this time. Unexpectedly, it was Bailin who had already calculated from the beginning.


    Sometimes Bai Lin thinks that Wen Shang is too clever. This kind of cleverness is really annoying.


    Bai Lin''s really also brought hands to come here, in order to take Wen Shang away, so as to take Wen Shang to threaten Lu Chen.


    But now it seems impossible to do anything. Bai Lin gas teeth itch, but it is helpless.


    Wen Shang''s hand holds his most important point. If he really hands over the video to the police as Wen Shang said, then the police and Lu''s pressure will come together. Bai Lin feels that she can''t stand it.


    When the time comes, the most difficult thing to do is to be yourself. Bailin doesn''t want to make her end too ugly.


    She looked at Wen Shang hesitantly and asked¡° When did you... "


    "When and when." Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a big smile¡° It''s my brother. I didn''t expect that. Not long after entering your villa, my brother has found the monitoring area of your villa. He thinks it is useful, so he handcuffs it all. "


    Wen Shang has to admire Wen yunian for this. If Wen yunian had not been so careful, Wen Shang would have felt that the present scene in front of him was really difficult to solve.


    "Oh, you''re good." Bailin had to admit that she missed this point, otherwise at least the monitoring room would not be so easy for outsiders to get in.


    "If I don''t pursue this matter, you won''t let these things out." Bai Lin seems to be determining what general, very hesitantly asked Wen Shang such a sentence.


    "Of course." Wen Shang knew that if Bai Lin said such a thing, it would be that her own statement had already worked. It''s really thanks to Wen yunian''s method, otherwise Wen still doesn''t know how to go back intact.


    "As long as you can get me out safely, I won''t give it to the police." Say Wen still pointed to the U disk that Bai Lin pinches to continue a way¡° When I go back, I will immediately delete all my backup. "


    "..." Bai Lin was completely silent, originally thought it was a useful means, but did not expect to fail so thoroughly, so fast.


    Although it''s true that she is not reconciled now, it''s Wen Shang who dominates, and Bai Lin has no way at all. Now, she can only give in.


    She squeezed the U-disk tightly in her hand, even the U-disk had been deeply imprinted in Bai Lin''s hand, but Bai Lin didn''t care at all, and even wanted to completely crush the U-disk in her hand.


    It''s not that she didn''t work hard, it''s just the expectation of Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. She probably can''t do it.


    "You go." Bai Lin finally waved her hand, knowing that she was completely defeated by Wen Shang in this matter.


    "All right." As soon as Bai Lin''s words came out, Wen Shang''s heart was not so happy. What is this? He saved the day. She happily watched Bailin pick up her things and then said to Bailin¡° Then thank you for your hospitality. "


    Then Wen Shang was about to get out of his seat and walk out, but he was stopped by the waiter who opened the door.


    Wen Shang looks at the meaningful waiter with a smile, then turns to look at Bai Lin and points to the waiter in front of him.


    Bailin''s face was even worse. She gave the waiter a sharp look and said¡° Let her go. "


    Waiter Leng Leng, but hear Bai Lin say so, or very obedient to his hand. Wen Shang nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t expect that the waiter was also Bai Lin''s person, which was unexpected.


    But anyway, now it''s alive. From the coffee shop, Wen Shang''s heart was not to mention how comfortable.


    Wen Shang is to fight his heart, inside feel this battle, estimated that Bai Lin want to turn over to win is not possible.


    As soon as Wen Shang thought of this, he felt a burst of unspeakable feeling of revenge and success.


    Just as Wen Shangcai walked out of the cafe, he found that his mobile phone was on. Looking at it, I found that it was Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang frowned, but he picked up his cell phone and got through.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Where have you been?" Inside the mobile phone is Lu Chen, very cold tone, with a trace of discomfort.


    I think so. I just ran away from Lu Chen. It''s strange that Lu Chen didn''t feel angry.


    "Pick up some rotten fish and shrimps." Wen Shang thinks that there is nothing like that. If Lu Chen can not worry about these things, he should pay less attention to snacks. After all, Lu Chen''s usual affairs are really many.


    "What?" Lu Chen''s puzzled tone can be heard here by Wen Shang, and he can even imagine Lu Chen frowning slightly now¡° What stinky fish and rotten shrimp? "


    "Nothing. Anyway, this stinky fish and rotten shrimp will not appear again." Wen Shang is afraid that if Lu Chen knows what he is doing, he will be scolded by Lu Chen. Anyway, the matter has been solved. If there is one less thing, there will be one less thing.


    "Why are you calling me?" Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen must have a reason to find himself, otherwise he would not have come to find himself.


    "I was meant to tell you." Lu Chen thought of the matter and told Wen Shang¡° Today, our family went out to get together. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. "


    "Anyway, you''re outside now. You can come directly. I''ll take Tuanzi directly."


    "Good." For this proposal, Wen Shang did not refuse at all. Originally today is to settle Bai Lin, also really should celebrate.


    So Wen Shang promised to be very straightforward and felt that he had to eat today''s meal. Thinking about it, he went to the place where Lu Chen was with a very happy mood.


    Lu Chen chose a shop that Wen Shang had always wanted to go to before. Although it was not big, the food inside was delicious.


    Some colleagues have been talking in front of Wen Shang before. Wen Shang wanted to come long ago, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Chen knew himself so well that he brought himself here.


    "How do you know about this store?" Wen Shang excitedly looks at Lu Chen sitting opposite the table and the waiter with the sterilized tableware on one side.


    In such a popular restaurant, Wen Shang once thought that Lu Chen would not come, or even disdained to come. After all, most high-level people like Lu Chen feel that such a restaurant is too cheap.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang, who was very excited in front of him, and Tuanzi, who was sitting with Wen Shang. As like as two peas, the two mothers and their mothers now have almost the same expression.


    When Lu Chen saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. When the two mothers and children met with food, their reactions were really the same.


    Lu Chen set out the tableware for two people, and then said¡° I heard that the fish in this shop is good, so I''ll try it. A shop like this, more or less, has its own town food. "


    "You know it." Wen Shang didn''t expect Lu Chen to have his own opinions on these stores. Before, Wen Shang didn''t dare to say that he liked to look for these stores when he was free, because in Wen Shang''s eyes, sometimes the dishes in these stores are much better than those in some big competition restaurants.


    But in other people''s eyes, it may not be that when he enters the Lu family, he has the Lu family''s face, and he is close to Lu Chen. Wen Shang knows that his price may really drop. She also wants to be a real lady, but it is not allowed!


    So Wen Shang, who was just going to eat casually as a celebration, is now really going to open his belly to eat.


    Lu Chen did not disappoint Wen Shang. He ordered several famous dishes, which Wen Shang had already included in his small book.


    The speed of serving food in this shop is also very fast, and the food will be ready soon. Wen Shang looked at the food in front of him. He just had a big appetite.


    She hasn''t eaten such common food for a long time. When she saw it, she could not help feeling that her appetite was greatly increased. With that, Wen Shang moved his chopsticks uncontrollably.


    "Brother Chen?" Just when Wen Shang was going to eat a lot, a delicate woman''s voice rang in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang''s chopsticks stopped, then he looked up and saw the gorgeous woman standing in front of him.


    Women have short hair, but their facial features are very delicate and beautiful. A black Strapless small dress is a woman''s graceful figure to weigh out.


    At this time, she was looking at Lu Chen, feeling that her watery eyes were about to flow warmth.


    Who is this? Why Lu Chen is called brother Chen? What''s her relationship with Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang just felt that he was very irritable now, very irritable. Why have you been with Lu Chen since childhood, but there are always women you don''t know? When did they meet Lu Chen? When you''re sleeping?!


    Wen Shang could not make complaints about her crazy heart. She could see Lu Chen looked at the woman''s confused expression. This might indicate that Lu Chen did not think much of this woman.


    Women''s support is too big, and regardless of their clothes, just the Ferrari sports car parked at the door is enough to attract people''s attention.


    Wen Shang can feel that from time to time some people cast their eyes to explore. This is really to see Wen Shang whole body uncomfortable, can''t help but lower his head to eat their own things.


    Sure enough, Lu Chen, after realizing that the woman was calling him, didn''t see any clue after watching for a long time, politely asked with a smile.


    "Who are you, miss?"

 Chapter 394

    The woman''s face became ugly at the moment when Lu Chen said that, and even the expression on her face became dead. Just under the arrogant pride seems to be suddenly disappeared, the only thing left is the embarrassment across a table.


    This is really embarrassing, very embarrassing. In fact, Wen Shang wanted to laugh at that time, but in such an atmosphere, Wen Shang felt that he couldn''t laugh, otherwise he might have slapped herself to death.


    Wen Shang could feel the embarrassment and couldn''t help looking up at the woman in front of him. But just at this time, the woman is also looking at Wen Shang.


    At the moment when the two women''s eyes collided, Wen Shang could feel the woman''s 100% hostility to him. Wen Shang felt that the woman in front of him was not a good one to provoke, so he immediately lowered his head and ate his food in silence.


    The woman knew that Lu Chen''s reaction just now was too embarrassing for her, and the expression on her face was not brilliant. It was so embarrassing just now, and she knew it. But there was another woman in front of her, and she knew she couldn''t sink like this.


    So the woman adjusted the mood in her heart, and then looked at Lu Chen wrongly. She looked at Lu Chen in such a delicate way. The grievances in her big eyes looked really pitiful.


    Her hand so gently patted on Lu Chen''s shoulder, Lu Chen was so a shoulder, is the whole person''s figure is stiff. On the other side, Wen Shang picked peach eyebrows. What role is this woman and why is she so manipulative as soon as she comes up.


    Now it''s Wen Shang''s turn to be upset, but Wen Shang still doesn''t show it on his face. Wen Shang knew that he had to be calm under such circumstances, otherwise it would be the woman''s turn to bang in front of him.


    So Wen Shang was still watching the change and continued to eat there in silence. It''s like waiting for something. Let''s see what the woman does next.


    The woman''s hand is still on Lu Chen''s shoulder, there is no meaning to put it down. In addition to put even, the key Wen Shang or hit on Lu Chen''s shoulder is touch, almost touch is Lu Chen''s body goose bumps are up.


    "Chen elder brother ~" the woman Jiao Di Di Di ground so called a, listen to a side of Wen Shang is whole body tremble. It''s really sweet, but it''s too sweet, even a little sweet.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The woman''s question made Lu Chen feel suffocated.


    Lu Chen did not have any impression of the woman in front of him, or even a stranger. But why does this woman seem to be familiar with herself.


    "Oh, brother Chen really doesn''t remember me." The woman took her hand back and put it beside her eyes to wipe her tears. She looked very weak¡° When they were young, you can protect them. You always call them Xiaoyue. "


    Xiaoyueyue... Speaking of this name, Lu Chen''s heart seems to be lit up. With that, Lu Chen had a little impression in his mind.


    Some very scattered pictures gradually formed in Lu Chen''s mind, and slowly awakened from Lu Chen''s most remote memory.


    Lu Chen suddenly reacts and looks at the woman in front of him as if he remembers who the woman is.


    "Yan Yue?" Lu Chen asked tentatively, but the woman''s face was full of laughter. It seemed that she was very happy.


    "Oh, dear." Women''s smile is very good-looking, but in Wen Shang''s eyes, it is very eye-catching. Wen Shang couldn''t help but toot his lips. He didn''t expect that it was really someone Lu Chen knew. When did it happen and why Lu Chen knew this woman.


    Wen Shang was very resentful, holding his chopsticks and poking them in his rice bowl.


    "I knew brother Chen didn''t forget me." When a woman smiles, she has a beautiful pear vortex on her face, which is enough to attract other people''s attention. She put the hand on Lu Chen''s shoulder away. Then she looked at Wen Shang and asked with a smile¡° Is this brother Chen''s little girl friend? "


    "Hello, my name is Cao Yanyue." With a smile, Cao Yanyue reaches out her hand to Wen Shang, and gives him a very friendly smile. It seems that she is honest and polite¡° I heard about you before I returned to China. Today I saw you, and you are really a good-looking little sister. "


    "..." Wen Shang was puzzled by Cao Yanyue''s sudden courtship. He knew that the woman''s eyes were full of malice towards her, but she was still so happy on the surface.


    Wen Shang naturally knows that what he is facing is not a small role. He seems to be familiar with Lu Chen. Besides, he has the ability to deal with the situation. It is estimated that he is really not a simple role. Wen Shang weighed a few points in his heart and felt that the woman named Cao Yanyue was not easy to deal with.


    It''s really hard... Wen Shang can''t help thinking that it''s really not easy to stay with Lu Chen. He seems to be coveted and attacked from all over the world every moment. This is not just to send away a Bailin, the result is another Cao Yanyue.


    What''s more, Cao Yanyue seems to be more difficult to deal with than Bai Lin.


    But murmuring is in his heart murmuring, but Wen Shang''s face is not shown too much. After all, this woman is Lu Chen''s acquaintance. If Wen still doesn''t behave a little more generously, not to mention what Lu Chen will think, but just doing so will not give Lu Chen face.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Shang." Wen Shang is also very generous to return a smile, looks beautiful generous elegant, one side of Lu Chen is very satisfied with the nod, at least this kind of words, the answer is not too ugly.


    "Yanyue was my playmate when I was a child. I guess you haven''t seen her before." When Lu Chen saw the enthusiasm of the two men, he also put in a word¡° It happens that you can get to know each other today. "


    Wen Shang just smiles and doesn''t speak. Lu Chen is afraid that he won''t know how the two women fight secretly. For example, Lu Chen doesn''t know what kind of strength Wen Shang and Cao Yanyue are holding each other''s hands.


    Wen Shang can feel the strength of Cao Yanyue''s hand and know that this woman is really not simple. Wen Shang hooked his lips and laughed. It seems that this time it''s really a bad time.


    "Oh dear!" Two people are struggling, but Cao Yanyue releases her hand without warning. On the contrary, she looks at Tuanzi in surprise, showing a very surprised expression¡° Is this your child? Brother Chen? How lovely


    Wen Shang saw that Cao Yanyue released her hand. Naturally, she did not dare to hold it in her hand, so she released her hand quickly. Otherwise, it would be bad if Lu Chen saw something.


    After releasing her hand, Cao Yanyue ran to Tuanzi as if she had found a new world. She also knows, squatting down beside Tuanzi slowly.


    Tuanzi, who was gnawing at the drumsticks, also stopped his action. He just took the drumsticks he hadn''t finished eating and looked at Cao Yanyue with his mouth full of oil.


    "How can you eat? Little cute Cao Yanyue took out a paper towel with a smile, patiently wiped Tuanzi''s mouth, and slowly wiped Tuanzi''s greasy little mouth clean¡° Come on, sister, wipe it for you. "


    "No But Tuanzi did not hesitate to reply to Cao Yanyue¡° You''re not a sister, you''re an aunt. "


    Tuanzi''s words changed the faces of the three adults. Lu Chen''s face is complicated. Naturally, Cao Yanyue is ugly to death. The expression on Wen Shang''s face is a little more subtle, but it is dark and cool in his heart.


    I have to say that this wave of operation, Wen Shang is really feel his son is great.


    "Tuanzi, no manners." When Lu Chen heard Tuanzi say this, he immediately said it to Tuanzi in such a serious way¡° Apologize to your sister. "


    When Tuanzi heard this, he was wronged and tooted his mouth. Tuanzi really felt aggrieved that his father would talk about himself for a woman he didn''t know. With that, Tuanzi reluctantly leaned against Wen Shang. He opened his big eyes and looked at Wen Shang in front of him. He blinked at Wen Shang as if he wanted Wen Shang to revenge himself.


    "Good boy." Wen Shang''s heart is happy. Naturally, he won''t blame Tuanzi. After touching Tuanzi''s head, he still kisses Tuanzi''s face to comfort him.


    "Nothing." Cao Yanyue is to accept the embarrassed expression on his face, or very reluctantly smile, continued¡° Brother Chen, don''t be so fierce to the child. He is still young. "


    "What''s your name?" Cao Yanyue continued to tease Tuanzi, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Wenye..." Tuanzi was told by Lu Chen once, but he didn''t dare to be skinny. It''s not good to make Lu Chen angry later. As a baby, Tuanzi is still afraid of Lu Chen, the expressionless father¡° The nickname is Tuanzi.... "


    "Ah... Tuanzi." Then Cao Yanyue pinched Tuanzi''s face, "you are really like a Tuanzi, you are so cute."


    "..." Tuan Zi looked up at Wen Shang, obviously not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 395

    Tuan Zi doesn''t say that she hates the woman in front of her. Although the woman is good-looking, the smell she sends out makes Tuan Zi hate her very much.


    However, after Lu Chen''s gentle reprimand, Tuanzi was wronged to death, but he did not dare to show anything in front of the three adults.


    Tuanzi is his own child. Wen Shang naturally knows that Tuanzi''s mood is very wrong now. Wen Shang could only touch Tuanzi''s head, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chen would say so for the sake of the woman in front of him. It''s really too much.


    Wen Shang was secretly upset in his heart, but he didn''t show it in front of Lu Chen.


    "What a surprise." Cao Yanyue smiles bitterly, and the expression of regret on her face is not hard to see¡° Chen Ge is such a period of time, you even have children


    The regretful expression on Cao Yanyue''s face seemed to be feeling something. Wen Shang shriveled his mouth and didn''t say anything. I''m afraid the whole table can''t tell what Cao Yanyue is now. I''m afraid it''s only Lu Chen.


    "Where is a period of time? It''s been many years. OK." Lu Chen also laughed, two people are completely directly from the chat. On one side, Wen Shang really felt speechless, and the uncomfortable feeling in his heart was soaring rapidly.


    "I still remember when you were a little girl when you just went abroad." Lu Chen''s words seem to be reminiscent of the days when he was with Cao Yanyue. For the first time, Wen Shang felt as if he had been left on one side. He also felt aggrieved in his heart¡° Now that I''m so big, no wonder I didn''t recognize you at first. "


    "Oh, brother Chen, you too." Cao Yanyue covered her mouth and gave a smile. The laughter was nice, but Wen Shang on one side was black¡° I thought you could really forget me completely. "


    Wen Shang''s mouth pouted harder.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Shang always felt that he was the Pearl in Lu Chen''s hand. Since he began to have memories, Lu Chen has always been taking good care of himself. This is the first time Wen Shang feels that he is beside Lu Chen. It seems that Lu Chen does not pay attention to himself.


    In this way, it can also reflect a problem from the side, that is, this woman is really unusual. At least, it is true that Lu Chen has a very important position in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang did not take his chopsticks to poke the things in his bowl, and the ball on one side was listless. Perhaps this is the first time that the mother and the son feel Lu Chen''s neglect. However, they don''t feel very happy.


    "I just didn''t think why you came to such a small alley to eat, brother Chen." Cao Yanyue''s this sentence also asked a point.


    People like Cao Yanyue may not have stepped into such a small street at all, so they would not pay attention to such a small restaurant.


    I don''t know what happened to Tuanzi on one side. After hearing Cao Yanyue''s words, her eyes lit up immediately. Wen Shang naturally saw his son''s strange moment. Wen Shang didn''t know what the little smart thought was in his heart, but at least he was his son, so he thought he had his own plan.


    Wen Shang is quietly watching, want to see his son can turn up what kind of waves.


    "Sister, Dad says it''s delicious here!" Tuanzi suddenly stood up from his seat and flushed his little face. He looked very excited¡° And then we come here! "


    "Ah... Is that so?" Cao Yanyue showed a very surprised smile, as if she heard something very strange.


    "Yes, yes." With that, Tuan Zi picked up the dishes and handed them to Cao Yanyue with his chubby fingers and chopsticks¡° Sister, don''t you believe it? "


    "Er..." Cao Yanyue looked at the dishes in front of her, and her face showed a slight expression of disgust.


    To tell you the truth, she really can''t have any interest in the food of such roadside restaurants. She has been spoiled since childhood. How can she go back to eat these things.


    I really don''t know what happened to Lu Chen, but I came back to see Lu Chen eating in such a restaurant. If I didn''t know that Lu Chen was really here, Cao Yanyue would not believe that Lu Chen would come to such a place.


    But after thinking about it, how noble Lu Chen used to be and how he could practice himself to such a degree. Thinking, Cao Yanyue can only look at Wen Shang who is looking to one side, thinking that it is mostly brought by this woman, which is really a cheap life. If it was not for this woman, I guess Lu Chen would not have come to such a place.


    So I didn''t think much about it. Cao Yanyue had already acquiesced that Wen Shang had brought Lu Chen here. Just thinking this way, Cao Yanyue''s dislike of Wen Shang is on a higher level.


    Cao Yanyue thought about these things in her forehead, but she didn''t notice the dumpling she was holding chopsticks all the time. Tuan Zi is such a smart child. The expression of disgust on Cao Yanyue''s face just now has been captured by Tuan Zi.


    Tuanzi blinked his eyes, showing a very aggrieved expression. He pitifully looked at Cao Yanyue, and then he handed the things in his hand to Cao Yanyue.


    I saw Tuanzi doodle up his little pink mouth and open his eyes. This kind of cute treasure is really afraid that few people can carry it.


    The Youth League Committee said, "Auntie, don''t you eat?"


    "Cao Yanyue watched Tuanzi put his chopsticks on his body, and the expression on his face was gradually ugly. But even so, the child in front of him didn''t seem to want to stop. He always took chopsticks to Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue saw that the chopsticks were about to touch Cao Yanyue''s skirt. Cao Yanyue finally couldn''t help patting Tuanzi''s hand, then took a step back and screamed.


    "What are you doing! Who wants to eat this kind of food Cao Yanyue looked at her clothes and said¡° If this dress is dirty, I want you to pay for it! "


    By Cao Yanyue, the chopsticks on Tuanzi''s hand fell off immediately. Tuanzi also stopped in pain. First, he looked at Wen Shang wrongly, and then he burst into tears.


    "What are you doing?" Again, Wen Shang naturally knows why Tuanzi is doing this. If his sons have such ideas, how can they do it if they don''t cooperate.


    So Wen Shang took Tuanzi''s hand and looked at it. Cao Yanyue didn''t know the weight of her hand. She saw that Tuanzi''s hand had been beaten red. Wen Shang''s heart didn''t care.


    She turns her head and looks at Cao Yanyue angrily and asks¡° What do you do? Tuanzi, he''s just a child who doesn''t understand! "


    Naturally, Lu Chen on one side paid attention to all these things. Wen Shang took a casual look at Lu Chen and noticed the change of his face.


    Wen is still in the heart of a burst of secret joy, know is his son''s way to effect. But no matter what, Tuanzi is really beaten, the cost is too big, Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi is still red hand, is really in love.


    "You don''t think I can afford your skirt, do you?" Lu Chen made a cold voice behind Cao Yanyue. His voice was very cold. He was two people before.


    Cao Yanyue could feel Lu Chen touching the fabric of her skirt behind her. Just that sentence, Cao Yanyue naturally heard that Lu Chen was angry, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Just now, I really didn''t calm down and showed my attitude in front of Lu Chen. Cao Yanyue knew that she had done something wrong, and her body became stiff.


    Looking at Cao Yanyue now, Lu Chen''s heart is disgusted. What he dislikes most is that other people show off in front of him. He is still his childhood playmate. It''s all right, but what he didn''t expect is that he became like this.


    It has to be said that Lu Chen was extremely disappointed in his heart.


    "No, brother Chen, listen to me." Cao Yanyue didn''t know what to do. She just turned to look at Lu Chen. It''s such a delicate posture again. It looks very pitiful. It seems that Lu Chen has bullied him.


    "How could brother Chen not afford such a skirt?" Cao Yanyue took Lu Chen''s arm and shook it delicately¡° I was reckless before. "


    If it had been like this before, Lu Chen might have thought it was like Cao Yanyue before, but now Lu Chen only thinks that this kind of affectation is really disgusting.


    "Let go." Lu Chen very impolitely broke off Cao Yanyue''s hand, and then looked at Tuanzi who was still crying¡° Tuanzi is my child, but you treat him so unknowingly. "


    "No -" Cao Yanyue was really flustered. She wanted to continue to hold Lu Chen, but she couldn''t.


    "Xiao Shang, let''s go." Lu Chen didn''t want to see Cao Yanyue at all, so he got up directly¡° We won''t eat any more.

 Chapter 396

    Hearing Lu Chen''s voice so cold, Cao Yanyue knew that she was probably cool.


    Before returning home, Cao Yanyue had already warned herself in her heart that she must be careful in everything. It''s better to be careful in Lu Chen''s affairs, but what she didn''t expect was that she was still planted in Wen Shang''s hands.


    Cao Yanyue was so angry that on the first day she saw Wen Shang, something went wrong. Before returning home, I had heard more or less about this woman''s power. Now I can''t underestimate her.


    Cao Yanyue Leng choked on the anger and discontent in her heart. Now Lu Chen is still here, and she has made such a big mistake that she can''t help herself.


    She is very resentful to stare at Wen Shang, all is this woman and her that wild breed, otherwise how can oneself come to such a step. But Wen Shang is all his attention is focused on his children, did not intend to see Cao Yanyue''s face.


    Seeing this, Cao Yanyue could only turn around and look at Lu Chen. Seeing that Lu Chen was about to leave his seat, Cao Yanyue immediately grabbed Lu Chen.


    "Brother Chen, listen to me." Cao Yanyue knows that her image is almost destroyed in Lu Chen''s heart, but even so, Cao Yanyue still thinks about whether there is a way to remedy it.


    Lu Chen takes a cold look at Cao Yanyue. Looking at her anxious appearance and the expression on her face, Lu Chen just thinks it''s too funny.


    "There''s nothing to say." Lu Chen is already see through, for Cao Yanyue in front of him, Lu Chen''s heart is just disgust. He is still very impolite to take down Cao Yanyue''s hand, is that look at Cao Yanyue is more.


    "Xiao Shang, Tuanzi." Lu Chen picked up something on one side and called out Tuanzi and Wenshang on the other side. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay here any more¡° Come on, let''s go home. "


    "Well." When Wen Shang saw such a scene, he was naturally delighted in his own heart. Immediately, he packed up his own things and led the regiment to leave with Lu Chen.


    "Cao Yanyue." Lu Chen takes Wen Shang''s hand, then looks up at Cao Yanyue coldly.


    As soon as the name came out, Cao Yanyue''s heart was completely cool. Lu Chen omitted all the previous names, and called Cao Yanyue directly. Cao Yanyue knew that she was doomed, and a tingling feeling came from her heart.


    "You say this kind of place doesn''t suit me." Lu Chen seems to be very ironic, pulling the corner of his mouth, such a smile directly hurt Cao Yanyue''s eyes¡° As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think this place is more suitable for you. "


    "You''re not going to be in a place like this in the future." This is the last sentence Lu Chen said to Cao Yanyue, and then he slowly turned around.


    Cao Yanyue felt that she was really cool in her heart, as if she had completely fallen into the ice cellar.


    It''s over... This is the only voice in Cao Yanyue''s heart. At that time, Cao Yanyue''s whole world seemed to be dark. Cao Yanyue felt like her own world was gradually collapsing.


    This time, Cao Yanyue came back for Lu Chen''s sake, but what she didn''t expect was that she met Wen Shang, who was so difficult to deal with.


    Cao Yanyue knows that she can''t control the current situation. She can only watch Lu Chen and Wen Shang go out slowly with Tuanzi.


    Cao Yanyue''s heart is naturally very uncomfortable. The discomfort in her heart has reached a climax. She looks at Wen Shang''s back resentfully and knows that Wen Shang has brought her unbearable situation. Without Wen Shang, he might not have been in such a situation at all.


    Thinking, Cao Yanyue''s hand is slowly pinched up, the strength of the hand is that Cao Yanyue himself can''t feel that he has pinched a mark in his palm.


    Wen Shang, you wait..... Cao Yanyue bites her lips, almost trembling with anger.


    But now there is no way to take Wen. We can only watch Lu Chen and Wen Shang leave.


    "Tuanzi, show mom your hand still hurts?" Wenshang took Tuanzi out slowly, and took Tuanzi''s hand to have a look. But I didn''t expect that Tuanzi thought of such a way to deal with Cao Yanyue.


    Not to mention that it directly exposed Cao Yanyue''s false face, it also used bitter tactics to make Lu Chen resent Cao Yanyue.


    "It doesn''t hurt." But Tuanzi seems to have nothing to do with it. He looks at Wen Shang with a smile and shakes his head. He looks naive and really likes it.


    Before Wen Shang could react, Tuanzi ran to Lu Chen. When Lu Chen saw Tuanzi coming up, he stopped to look at Tuanzi and wanted to see what he wanted to say to himself.


    "Dad, I don''t like that sister." Tuanzi tooted his little mouth and looked at Lu Chen pitifully. Wen Shang followed the two men and didn''t speak. All he knew was that Tuanzi''s words were really a fatal blow to Cao Yanyue.


    "Dad knows." Lu Chen was stunned at first, then laughed, touched Tuanzi''s head and continued¡° Dad doesn''t like her either. She won''t bully you in the future. "


    "Well!" The regiment son hears such words just satisfaction of that, the buttocks bumps bumps to run back to the side of Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had such a wave of operation.


    But Tuanzi seemed to have won. He was very proud to wink his eyes at Wen Shang and quietly put up his little hand. Wen Shang immediately understand, but also his hand up, directly came between a mother and son quietly Mimi machine high five.


    Wen Shang looked at his side and nestled up to his son. He just felt warm in his heart. Although there are so many sufferings along the way, there has always been a little lovely Tuanzi with her. Wen Shang feels that he has always been very happy.


    In the evening, the wind is also strong. After Wen Shang feels it, he brings Tuanzi to his side. She held her child as tightly as she held the best treasure in the world.


    Lu Jia


    As soon as the family returned to the Lu family and opened the door, Lu Chen saw his old housekeeper coming up in a hurry.


    "Young master, you are back." The old housekeeper looks very anxious. Lu Chen doesn''t know what happened, which makes his old housekeeper so nervous.


    Lu Chen looked at his housekeeper suspiciously and then asked¡° Uncle Wang, what''s the matter? "


    Then the old housekeeper put his eyes on Wen Shang, and said¡° Miss Wen''s brother has come and is waiting in the living room. "


    Wen yunian? Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen yunian would come here at this time, but the whole Lu family was really lonely, which made people feel strange.


    Lu Chen glanced around and then asked Guan Jiadao¡° Aren''t your parents here? "


    "Yes." The old housekeeper answered Lu Chen''s question respectfully¡° There is a charity party tonight. The master and the old lady are invited to attend


    Hearing this, Lu Chen already knew what was going on. Wen yunian''s kindness to Lu Chen is known to the whole Lu family. Lu''s father and mother are not at Lu''s house at this moment, so there is no way to treat them well. However, it seems impolite to refuse Wen yunian to let him go home immediately.


    So the old housekeeper told Wen yunian to wait in the living room when he knew that their family was going to pull soon. But even so, it''s very impolite. No wonder Uncle Wang had to rush here before.


    "I see." Lu Chen nodded and understood the current situation.


    "My brother?" But on one side, Wen Shang can''t bear himself. The arrival of Wen yunian is a surprise for Wen Shang. She asked, looking at the housekeeper in surprise¡° In which living room? "


    "Back to Miss Wen." The old housekeeper was also polite at night¡° It''s in the living room next to the study upstairs. "


    "Yes, thank you." Wen Shang is naturally very happy to see his brother, said is very excited to pull up the hand of Tuanzi, bow to Tuanzi way¡° Let''s go, Tuanzi. Mom will take you to see my uncle. "


    "Good! Good Wen yunian always loves Tuanzi. Tuanzi naturally likes his uncle in his heart, so he is very happy to see him every time.


    Wen Shang immediately led Tuanzi to the living room on the second floor. Looking at Wen Shang''s excited figure, he left Lu Chen behind. He shook his head helplessly and had to follow him.


    Wen yunian, who was still on the sofa looking at his mobile phone in a boring way, immediately stood up from the sofa after seeing that Wen still had a ball.


    "Xiao Shang." Wen yunian''s eyes wandered on Wen Shang''s body for a while, and then he felt the places of Wen Shang like checking something¡° Are you all right? "


    "It''s all right already." Wen Shang smiles and thinks that Wen yunian is really over worried sometimes.


    "It''s OK." Wen yunian said that he lifted the long hair on Wen Shang''s face, and suddenly saw a place covered by gauze. Wen Shang''s eyes darkened. He obviously didn''t like someone to see his scar. He had seen Cao Yanyue before. If he hadn''t covered it, Cao Yanyue would have laughed for a while.

 Chapter 397

    Wen Shang''s eyes darkened. No matter how indifferent he was, his face was the most important thing.


    So now just being thrown away by his brother, Wen Shang still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang twisted his head and broke away from Wen yunian''s hand. A wry smile, looking at the eyes of Wen yunian, "what good-looking."


    Wen Shang put down his hair again and covered the gauze on his face perfectly.


    "You haven''t signed the previous document." Wen yunian didn''t know what Wen Shang was worried about. Wen Shang had a pretty face, but he thought it was a pity in his eyes¡° Hurry up and sign it. The faster the wound is handled, the better. "


    What''s more, if Wen Shang''s face is so ruined, he has his own part of the responsibility. Wen yunian thinks that he can''t just let Wen Shang''s face hide.


    "I know." Wen Shang smiles, knowing that his brother is worried about himself. But recently, there are so many things. Wen Shang feels that he has no way to take care of his own affairs.


    She took Wen yunian in her arms and let him sit down on the sofa again. Wen yunian always had a bad feeling for Lu Chen in his heart. He would not take the initiative to get close to Lu Chen, let alone come to Lu Chen''s residence.


    So Wen Shang decided in his heart that something must have happened to Wen yunian.


    "All right." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to put his own affairs aside. He thinks it''s important for Wen yunian to come to him like this¡° Tell me, what do you want me to do? "


    "Just to see you." Speaking of this, Wen yunian''s face is dark and full of guilt when he looks at Wen Shang''s eyes.


    "When you were resting in the hospital before, I had no time to see you." Wen yunian''s words made Wen shangleng. He didn''t expect that Wen yunian came to find himself for this - just to see himself.


    It has to be said that Wen Shang always thought that Lu Chen was the only one around him. From the beginning of Wen Shang''s reaction to the affairs around him, there is only Lu Chen in Wen Shang''s world.


    But as a child, Wen Shang could feel vaguely that he was not Lu Chen''s relative, but he didn''t know where his family was. Until the appearance of Wen yunian, it can be said that it lit up the world of Wen Shang.


    From the perspective of owering Wen Shang, Wen yunian has always felt guilty for Wen Shang. So after the appearance of Wen yunian, in Wen Shang''s opinion, what Wen yunian has done to himself is far more than what a brother should do.


    So after Wen yunian said that sentence, Wen Shang''s heart was full of emotion. There is a warm current in my heart. I keep swimming in Wenshang''s body.


    Wen Shang''s eyes were full of emotion. She looked at Wen yunian in front of her and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wen yunian was puzzled and frowned. He didn''t know what was funny. Wen Shang in front of him could smile like this.


    What''s more, Wen yunian felt that he was very serious. He really didn''t know what was funny.


    "No, I have a good brother." Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian with a smile. The warmth in his eyes can squeeze out of the water. Wen GA is playing his own heart, which feel that there is such a brother in his side is really good, has been so to take care of themselves.


    Wen has always thought that Wen yunian was a comfort given by God after so many experiences. If it wasn''t for Wen yunian to take care of himself, Wen might not have been able to live so well or even have the present life.


    "Silly girl." Wen yunian felt that such words were just silly. He really didn''t know what was in his mind to say such words. Said, Wen yunian is very spoiled to touch the head of Wen, the eyes inside are the love of Wen.


    Lu Chen is just watching. Lu Chen knows that Wen yunian doesn''t have a good impression on him, so he won''t cut in when the brother and sister are talking about their relationship.


    However, just at this time, the old housekeeper, who had just gone out for a short time, came in again. His face was even worse than what he saw when he just came back.


    When Lu Chen saw the old housekeeper like this, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter?"; Lu Chen couldn''t help asking.


    The movement over there attracted Wen yunian and Wen GA to the past. Looking at the slightly nervous old housekeeper, Wen GA was also curious about what happened.


    The old housekeeper took a look at Wen GA and Wen yunian, then he was very cautious, and seemed to have a little doubt.


    "Young master, the white family is coming." Hearing this, Lu Chen was also stunned. He didn''t think of it at all.


    Master of Bai family? Bailin''s father? What are you doing here?


    "What''s he doing here? My father is not here According to the truth, when Lu Chen''s father was away, the master of the Bai family had no reason to come. What was the reason.


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s rushing. It seems that there is something very important." The old housekeeper also felt very strange. He looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and said¡° It was said to the master of the Bai family before. Before, the old lady of the Bai family came to play cards with her. At that time, it was said that the master and the lady would go out. "


    The old housekeeper paused and continued¡° I just don''t know how I came here. "


    "Young master." Although it''s strange, it depends on Lu Chen. So the housekeeper finally looks at Lu Chen¡° Do you mean to see it or not? "


    Since he came here when his father was not at home, Lu Chen probably knew it in his mind. He pondered for a moment and said¡° See, call the old man in. "


    "Yes." When Lu Chen finished his orders, the old housekeeper immediately started to do it. After answering, he turned respectfully and left.


    After watching the old housekeeper turn and leave, Lu Chen slowly turns around and looks at Wen Jia with a very complicated expression. His eyes are meaningful.


    Wen GA received the gaze from Lu Chen, but he did not avoid it. Instead, he gave a very witty smile. When Lu Chen saw this, he knew that it was mostly what Wen did when he was away.


    "Go ahead." Lu Chen is still very curious about what wenga has done and how he can let the white family be in charge. Lu Chen wanted to know what kind of means the woman in front of him used to let the leader of the white family come to him in such a hurry¡° What good have you done? "


    Wen GA and Wen yunian look at each other, still smiling. Then she turns her head to look at Lu Chen and mumbles¡° Why do you look at me like this? It''s like I''ve done something very sinful. "


    Not long after wenga finished speaking, the expression on his face immediately changed into the appearance of Kuse, facing Lu Chen¡° It''s nothing. She just sent the surveillance video of her time in the villa to the police station and made her suffer. "


    Lu Chen Leng Leng, completely did not expect that Wen Jia still left such a hand, this is really beyond Lu Chen''s expectation. Wen GA knows what Lu Chen''s eyes mean, but this time, he doesn''t dare to take credit for himself.


    Wen GA is very proud to point to his side of Wen yunian said, "but the way is my brother thought out, I''m just the executor."


    Said Wen GA is very dependent to rely on the body of Wen yunian, asked with a smile "right, brother?"


    "Thank you." Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen yunian had thought so carefully before. In this way, he completely pinched the handle of Bai Lin in his hand. No wonder the head of the Bai family was in such a hurry to take a picture of Bai Lin and figure out what happened to Bai Lin.


    Just thinking about it, the old housekeeper had already brought the master of the white family. The master of the white family gave Lu Chen a complicated look in the middle of the living room. Obviously, he didn''t know how to face Lu Chen for a moment.


    "Uncle Bai, why are you here?" But Lu Chen seems to have no idea what the master of the Bai family is doing. He has doubts on his face and is surprised by the sudden arrival of the master of the Bai family.


    "That, Xiao Chen." The master of the Bai family looked at Lu Chen in embarrassment, then hesitated¡° I''m here to tell you about Bailin. Bailin has been put into prison now, because the crime is still very serious. "


    "Oh." Lu Chen''s answer was very cold. Although he knew from the beginning that the master of the Bai family came here mostly for Bai Lin, he didn''t know why he felt very upset when he heard the tone of trying to excuse Bai Lin¡° Well, uncle Bai, you probably know what Bailin has done? "


    "Know... Know." The master of the white family hesitated and said that he and his wife had already seen the content of the video. If it wasn''t for the woman''s face in the video, it would be hard for the master of Bai family to believe that his daughter would do such a thing.


    "It was Bailin who did the wrong thing." For the first time, the master of the Bai family felt that he had no confidence in speaking in front of Lu Chen. But the victim is indeed Lu Chen. The master of the Bai family knows that it is really impossible to say.


    But now that Bai Lin is in prison, the master of Bai family knows that even if it is impossible, he has to come and ask Lu Chen to see if he is willing to pull Bai Lin.

 Chapter 398

    When the head of the white family said such a sentence, almost all the people in the living room fell into a short silence. All the people present were at the villa at that time. They knew exactly what Bailin had done to Lu Chen at that time. The leader of the Bai family just said that Bailin''s video had been seen.


    Wen Shang can''t help but smile in his heart. It''s all about the shame of Bai Jia. They have already reached such a stage. I really don''t know what kind of mentality the Bai family came to the Lu family with.


    Wen Shang smiles and looks at Wen yunian beside him. His expression is very complicated. Just seeing the expression of Wen yunian, Wen Shang probably knew that the thought in Wen yunian''s heart was probably the same as himself.


    Wen Shang thinks that he has already made it clear to Lu Chen about this matter. How to finish it next is entirely up to Lu Chen. So Wen Shang simply sat down beside Wen yunian and wanted to see how Lu Chen was going to deal with this matter.


    Wen Shang is looking at Lu Chen in front of him in a state of watching a play. Wen yunian has a playful expression on his face. Obviously, he also wants to know how Lu Chen will deal with this matter.


    Wen yunian was already very suspicious of Lu Chen''s intention to Wen Shang before. Now, it''s just an opportunity for ya Nian. Wen yunian felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to see what Lu Chen did to his sister.


    After all, this is the Bai family, almost the most powerful family in the city. At that time, the marriage with the Bai family must have been in a better relationship of interests. If it had not been for the relationship of interests, the Lu family would not have cared so much about the Bai family.


    The Bai family is the former relative of the Lu family. In addition, the former two families have very close cooperation in all aspects. It''s really hard to give up.


    Wen yunian just wanted to know whether Lu Chen could live on this matter and achieve such a situation for Wen Shang.


    Two people so quietly watching Lu Chen how to deal with the White House in front of the leader. In fact, not only Wen yunian, but also Wen Shang himself was very concerned about how Lu Chen would treat this old man who almost became his father-in-law.


    But what I see now is that Lu Chen doesn''t have a big expression when he faces the white family in front of him.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s indifference, the leader of the Bai family felt a little flustered. At present, Lu Chen can only solve this problem. Because the information was officially sent out in the name of the Lu family. If Lu Chen disagrees, the prosecution can be revoked.


    Although it is the head of the Bai family that thinks this possibility is not very big, but still come over like this. Bailin is his only daughter, which is a piece of meat in his palm.


    The leader of the Bai family knew that he was relying on his own power. He didn''t give the Lu family less face and pressure in his cooperation. Even if it''s usually good, the leaders of the Bai family feel that they are the first-class masters of the Gaolu family, so they usually have a big shelf in front of the Lu family. But now it''s for Bailin''s sake, and the leaders of the Bai family feel that there is no way to do it for the time being, as long as they can ask Lu Chen to cancel the lawsuit, The Bai family even felt that they could do anything.


    "Bailin, she is still very young. If she goes to prison, she will leave a bad mark." The head of the Bai family speaks with sincerity. It sounds like he really wants Lu Chen''s help. A pair of his eyes, which looked very turbid, actually looked at Lu Chen, showing a trace of pleading¡° If you think about it, she is a girl. If she comes out of prison, how can she face the people outside


    Wen Shang listened and felt that what the white family said was not unreasonable. But even so, Wen Shang scorned and sneered in his heart. He thought that the people of Bai family were ridiculous and terrible.


    The old men of the Bai family all know that their family is a girl, but look at what Bai Lin has done to Lu Chen, and the wound on Wen Shang''s face, and tell others that it was a lady of a big family. No one believes it.


    Although at that time, Wen Shang did promise Bai Lin that as long as he released himself safely, he would not take care of Bai Lin in this matter, and he also promised Bai Lin that he would not send these documents to the police station.


    But in the end, Wen Shang still felt that if he didn''t do something about Bai Lin, he would be sorry for himself. Wen Shang is usually a very calm person, but when it comes to his own interests, Wen Shang is really a person who is easy to turn over.


    Especially Bai Lin, who was so angry in front of him, was annoyed when Wen Shang looked at him. In addition to the way he treated Lu Chen in front of him when endorsing, Wen Shang felt that if he didn''t take such a bad breath, Wen Shang still felt that he could be suffocated.


    So even in front of Bai Lin agreed to this thing, but the successful escape of Wen Shang is still in a safe state after backhand to his hand inside the document to the police station.


    Wen still doesn''t know what Bai Lin''s face looks like after knowing this, but Bai Lin''s twisted face is really deeply engraved in Wen Shang''s mind. Wen Shang thought that if Bai Lin knew about it, it would be like that, right?


    As long as Wen Shang thought of it, he felt that his heart was full of darkness.


    But the surface of Wen Shang is still very calm. Wen Shang can feel the eyes of the Bai family passing through Lu Chen''s shoulder and falling on him from time to time. Maybe in the eyes of the Bai family, most of these things are related to themselves, right? After all, in this matter, Wen Shang is Bai Lin''s biggest enemy.


    But Wen Shang thinks that since Bai Lin has been caught in her expectation, there will be nothing of her own. Wen Shang thinks that as long as she is watching quietly.


    The leader of the Bai family has said all that should be said. The next step is to see how Lu Chen replied.


    But the words of the white family had already been finished, and Lu Chen''s face still had no big expression. Wen Shang thinks that this kind of words is to see, and Wen Shang''s heart gradually gives birth to a little uncomfortable feeling. I can''t say it, but Wen Shang does feel that there is a trace of loss in his heart.


    Lu Chen is a natural businessman, so he has to weigh his interests several times. However, Wen still felt that he should not be included in the scope of Lu Chen''s measurement. As long as he thinks that Lu Chen is likely to weigh himself silently in his heart, Wen Shang feels that his heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Oh." But at this time, Lu Chen gave a sneer. This sneer directly wakes up Wen Shang on one side. Wen shangmengdi raised his head and looked at Lu Chen as if there was light in his eyes.


    "I think you''re joking, uncle Bai." Lu Chen smiles, can''t see the expression on his face is how, but Wenshan city is from Lu Chen''s tone inside feel a trace of irony¡° How did Bai Lin do it? You said that you also saw the content of the video. "


    Lu Chen''s words are not joking. When she was in the villa before, Bai Lin almost exhausted all the methods for Lu Chen to promise to marry her. The physical torture Bailin is not complete, but the mental torture is really let Lu Chen feel collapse.


    If Wen Shang had not come later, Lu Chen even felt that he would not have been able to survive. Fortunately, he survived, but the pain in the prison of the villa at that time was deeply imprinted in Lu Chen''s mind.


    Lu Chen also said before that if he did not die, Bai Lin would be finished. Although Bai Lin is in a bad situation now, Lu Chen still feels that the end is light. Under such circumstances, how can Lu Chen forgive Bai Lin.


    "There is no way to forgive Bailin for doing things." Lu Chen thinks that Bai Lin''s behavior before is just the devil''s behavior. Such behavior can''t be easily forgiven. In addition, Bai Lin scratched Wen Shang''s face later. Lu Chen thinks that he can not pursue it in his own body, but Wen Shang''s face is global. Lu Chen can''t get through it in his own heart.


    "So, uncle Bai, doing wrong is doing wrong." Lu Chen''s words completely let Wen Shang''s heart down. Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth. Although it was not big, Wen Shang still laughed happily.


    Lu Chen continued with a pause, "so we don''t have to discuss this matter. Uncle Bai, go back."


    "Lu Chen, don''t deceive people too much!" It may be that they have been begging for so long without any effect. The white family obviously feel that they have been humiliated. I have reached such a point, but Lu Chen in front of me is indifferent?


    "If you don''t agree to this, do you know what will happen?" The head of the Bai family thinks that since it''s soft, it''s better to be hard. Before or a face of pleading, but now it is already completely changed a face, eyes inside are contempt¡° Don''t forget who I am. "


    "Yes, my lord mayor." But Lu Chen''s tone is not painful or itchy. It sounds as if he doesn''t care about it at all. It really seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the white family¡° But what about that? "

 Chapter 399

    Lu Chen''s words were completely beyond the expectations of the Bai family. The Bai family did not expect that Lu Chen would dare to say such words in front of him.


    Because the words are really unexpected, the white family is also a time to choke. He widened his eyes and looked at Lu Chen in front of him. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Although the leadership of the Bai family has always cooperated with the Lu family, due to their different positions, the leadership of the Bai family has always felt that they are superior to the Lu family. Although it''s cooperation, when did you suffer from such anger.


    At that moment, he felt that he was out of breath. He even shook his beard and said¡° Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The leader of the Bai family pointed to Lu Chen''s hand and even trembled slightly. He really hoped that Lu Chen could understand what would happen if he offended him. In the eyes of the leader of the Bai family, if the Lu family didn''t have his own Bai family, it would be totally impossible.


    Is it difficult that Lu Chen can really offend himself and then lose the loss of the Lu family, but also recover a layer from Bai Lin''s previous affairs.


    The leader of the Bai family narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Lu Chen dared to do it.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." Lu Chen wanted to be more calm than the Bai family. His tone was as calm and terrible as the lake without wind¡° I have already told uncle Bai that this matter is not negotiable. "


    "If Bai Lin does something wrong, she should be punished accordingly." Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly smiles¡° Uncle Bai has always been a very wise mayor. In such a matter, we should be able to distinguish between black and white, right


    After Lu Chen finished this sentence, the face of the white family immediately changed. Lu Chen''s words are full of words. I''m afraid they are reminding me what I should do and what I shouldn''t do as a mayor.


    In Lu Chen''s words, it means that if the Bai family is in charge of everything, then it is completely shielding. In this case, Lu Chen is threatening himself.


    The leader of the Bai family narrowed his eyes. Lu Chen was really cruel. But after Lu Chen said that, the Bai family''s leader felt that he could not say anything. Lu Chen had already said that, that is to say, under such circumstances, Lu Chen would not help the Bai family.


    Also from a side is to see, in this matter, Lu Chen is really not going to let Bai Lin go.


    "Are you ready?" Although Lu Chen is now the leader of the Lu Group, he is not yet the complete controller of the Lu group.


    There is also an old man of Lu family on his head. Old man Lu always cooperates with him, but now it is his son who says that the relationship is broken.


    "Do you know how much the Lu family will lose if the cooperation between the Bai family and the Lu family is interrupted?" The leader of the Bai family smiles maliciously. The Bai family and the Lu family have been cooperating in this way all the time. No matter who draws out of this cooperative relationship, they will lose both sides.


    If it was old man Lu, he would not do such a loss making business. However, Lu Chen seemed to be afraid of nothing, so he made it clear to the leader of the Bai family.


    It has to be said that Lu Chen''s style is quite different from his father''s.


    Lu Chen is still maintaining the previous expression, but the only difference is that he did not immediately answer the question of the white family. Sitting in such a position all the time, Lu Chen certainly knew that if he did this, he would offend the Bai family. He also knew what it meant if the cooperation between the Bai family and the Lu family was broken.


    The Lu family and the Bai family have always maintained a very good cooperative relationship. It is such a relationship that, as an interaction, such cooperation has brought great benefits to both families. If this interruption, according to Lu Chen''s understanding of his father''s temperament, even if it is too much, I''m afraid it''s a matter of weighing.


    But in this matter, Lu Chen felt that he could not talk about it, but Wen Shang, who came to save himself, was seriously injured in this matter. Every time I see the white gauze on Wen Shang''s face, it seems that the wound is reminding Lu Chen that he didn''t protect Wen Shang before.


    So in this case, Lu Chen has a great sense of guilt towards Wen Shang. This matter, Lu Chen can not go to investigate their own aspects, but in this matter, Wen is still aggrieved, which is why Lu Chen is still holding on to Bai Lin.


    Since Bai Lin has done such a thing, what Bai Lin should do is to pay a little price. Thinking of this, no matter how to weigh the pros and cons, Lu Chen''s heart is suddenly stabilized. In his heart, Lu Chen comes to a very positive answer.


    He took a look at the head of the white family, and then said¡° Of course, I know what this means to the Bai family and the Lu family. But even if it''s wrong, it''s wrong. "


    With that, Lu Chen waved his hand impolitely and waved to his housekeeper¡° Uncle Wang, see off the guests. "


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, the old housekeeper on one side was obviously stunned. He did not expect that Lu Chen would dare to treat the master of the Bai family who had been cooperating with the Lu family.


    Anyway, he is a frequent guest in the family, and the old housekeeper always follows the master of the Lu family. He often sees the master of the Bai family coming home. But now Lu Chen is so bold, it can be said that he directly drove out the master of the Bai family.


    Although Lu Chen dares to say so, the old housekeeper may not dare to do so.


    "This..." the old housekeeper was very embarrassed to see the white family around him. Such a thing is really difficult to do. This kind of thing didn''t involve the master, and the result seemed to be very serious. In this case, the old housekeeper really didn''t dare to listen to Lu Chen.


    "Are you really so indifferent to Bailin?" The people in front of us are really hard hearted. Although it''s really wrong for Bai Lin to do such a thing, her heart for Lu Chen is real¡° She may have made such a mistake just because she didn''t know what to do. "


    Wen Shang heard this and did not speak. Maybe, as the old man of the Bai family said, Bai Lin really likes Lu Chen in her heart. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry to lock Lu Chen up for fear of losing him.


    But in this matter, Lu Chen is like the sand in the palm of his hand. The tighter Bai Lin holds, the farther Lu Chen goes. In the end, the method is wrong, but Bai Lin''s heart temperature is still not unable to understand.


    "All that can be done is madman." Lu Chen said that he would not let go of anything in this matter.


    "You are the madman!" The old man of the white family suddenly became very excited. Even his voice was loud for several degrees, and the whole living room could hear it very clearly.


    Just such a sentence, that is to say, Wen Shang and Wen yunian on one side were stunned by the roar.


    "Lu Chen!" The old man of the Bai family knew that there was no way to continue talking about this matter in front of Lu Chen, including before. Lu Chen had already given an order to travel¡° I hope you can afford the consequences of this. "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he didn''t speak. On the contrary, Wen Shang on one side was nervous.


    He also worked in Lu''s company before, and Wen Shang mostly knew the operation mechanism of the company. It has to be said that the Bai family and the Lu family do have a lot of cooperation projects.


    The two families are like twins. Many interests are tied together. Although Wen Shang knows in his heart that most of the reasons for Lu Chen''s actions are his own, it''s not worth it to think that Lu Chen''s actions of injuring the enemy by 10000 and injuring himself by 8000.


    If the Bai family really unties the cooperation with the Lu family, what should the Lu family do. Wen Shang even felt in his heart that this was mostly a bit difficult, but he couldn''t help worrying that the Lu family was going through a relatively low period.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai." Just as Wen Shang was worrying about this, Wen yunian stood up slowly.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, do not know what his brother is going to do. She tilted her head slightly to see what her brother had to say.


    "To tell you the truth." Wen yunian first smiles politely at the head of the Bai family. It looks mysterious¡° I came here today to talk about cooperation with President Lu. "


    The old man of the Bai family looked at Wen yunian in front of him, but he was not very impressed with Wen yunian. But just seeing Wen''s clothes and conversation, the old man of the Bai family felt that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary role.


    One is Lu Chen, the other is Wen yunian, who is so analytical. The old man of the Bai family thinks that he may have gone through the wrong door.


    "And the cooperation has been successful." Wen yunian just stood up and his face was full of joy. But this kind of thing is listen to next door Wen Shang is a face of blankness.


    Cooperation? Negotiation? What''s the matter? Wen Shang felt that something was wrong, but this kind of feeling was like a cold wind pouring directly into Wen Shang''s bones.

 Chapter 400

    Wen Shang doesn''t understand what his brother and Lu Chen are talking about. How can this topic become something he can''t understand.


    Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian in bewilderment, hoping that he can give himself a reasonable explanation. But Wen yunian received Wen Shang''s eyes, but did not make any great response. He just looked at Wen Shang in front of him and then laughed.


    This smile makes Wen Shang feel puzzled. When did Wen yunian and Lu Chen reach an agreement and cooperate? Why don''t they know this?


    But in front of Wen Shang and Lu Chen, it seems that they are not going to return Wen Shang''s eyes. Both of them are still looking at the white family in front of them with great interest.


    Which play is this singing? Wen Shang was confused by the two men in front of him. She can only continue to watch and see what explanation these two men will have next.


    "Cooperation?" Wen Shang is not the only one who doesn''t understand. The leader of the Bai family on the other side obviously doesn''t understand what''s going on in front of him.


    To say that Wen yunian, it is not unknown that the Bai family is in charge. But because he is a rookie, the Bai family has not heard much about this young rookie. The only thing I know is that this young man has just settled down in this city, and he has made great achievements before long.


    This kind of achievement is very rare at such an age. The Bai family has not yet understood what it is like. The most promising person in this city and the most potential rookie who has just risen in this city are joining hands?


    The Bai family''s leadership thought that this matter was very strange. But at the same time, I also feel very bad. If these two people cooperate, I''m afraid they have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Yes, today''s cooperation with President Lu is very successful." Wen yunian is very calm, it seems that it''s really the same thing. He looks at Wen Shang on one side¡° That is to say, even if Mr. Bai and the Lu family end the co renting relationship, the Lu family will not lose much. "


    "Because the part of breaking off cooperation with Bai family will be connected by Wen family."


    In addition to Wen yunian''s accident, several other people present were confused. Wen Shang, in particular, was stunned by his brother''s words.


    When did it happen? Wen Shang thinks that there is something wrong with him. Before, Wen yunian was very disgusted with Lu Chen. When did he get so good with Lu Chen without knowing it? Have you even talked about cooperation?


    What''s more, isn''t that a joke? Wen''s cooperation with Lu''s family?


    "..." the Bai family did not expect that things would develop to such a point. Before, the Bai family thought that it was their own trump card, but what they did not expect was that it had completely lost its function.


    The Bai family was in charge of the family for a while. They didn''t know what to say. He knew that he still had nothing to say in front of Lu Chen. For a moment, he just stood still and could not say a word.


    "Uncle Bai, did you hear that, too?" Lu Chen had just expressed this matter with a rigid attitude, at least in Wen Shang''s aspect. Lu Chen didn''t deny that he was very reckless. He didn''t discuss the matter with his father at all. The result was in Lu Chen''s expectation. However, Lu Chen didn''t feel that he could not afford the result.


    In a word, it''s really difficult, but it''s not impossible. Before, Lu Chen felt that if the family business wanted to be completely strong, it must eliminate some unfavorable factors that might threaten his family. At that time, the Bai family was in Lu Chen''s first consideration.


    The Bai family and the Lu family have always been cooperative. They understand each other''s shortcomings and weaknesses. Even a little more serious, there is even a landing home on the other side of the home. Once it threatens the Lu family, Lu Chen thinks that such a thing is not a good thing.


    So it''s a matter of time to ask Bai''s family. It''s just that Bai Lin''s business accelerates the process.


    But what Lu Chen didn''t expect was that at such a critical time, Wen yunian on one side would come out and solve the field in such a way. The leader of the Bai family thought that he was right, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid there is nothing to say about the leadership of the Bai family. Thanks to Wen yunian on one side, otherwise it is really the master of the Bai family.


    The leader of the Bai family has been stiff and speechless all the time. He knows that if he speaks for such a share, he is really going to die.


    It can be said that the white family''s face is very ugly. At this time, there is really no way.


    "I think uncle Bai has understood." Lu Chen laughed, but he didn''t pay attention to the white family''s face. Lu Chen waved and continued¡° Uncle Wang, send uncle Bai out. "


    "Yes." The old housekeeper nodded. Now the old housekeeper''s worry in his heart has been solved. If it''s really what Lu Chen and Wen yunian said, there would be nothing to worry about.


    Then the old housekeeper nodded respectfully. Then he turned around and looked at the head of the Bai family. He could see the sharp light in the eyes of the head of the Bai family, but even so, the old housekeeper selectively ignored it.


    "Mr. White, please." The old housekeeper was very polite to the Bai family. He sat down politely and finally quietly waited for the Bai family to make the next reaction.


    The Bai family was angry and his beard was shaking, but he knew that there was no way to take Lu Chen. He could only raise his hand up and point to Lu Chen in a trembling voice.


    "Lu Chen, I hope you don''t regret what you did today." The leader of the Bai family trembled with anger as he spoke. It seemed that this incident really hit him a lot.


    "I''ll figure out today''s account in the future." Bai family in charge of the family is very angry to stamp a foot, and then can only follow the old housekeeper turned out. Are you waiting to be seen as a joke?


    As if this was his last dignity, the white family had to leave a cruel word in front of Lu Chen anyway.


    Clear the accounts?


    Lu Chen in his heart is a sneer, feel that the White House is afraid of this opportunity. Lu Chen told Bai Lin at that time that if he didn''t die there, Bai Lin would have to pay a certain price.


    Lu Chen had such a plan, but he knew that he was in no hurry. He looked at the white family in charge of the old housekeeper led out, until it is out of sight, is slowly turned around to look at himself in front of Wen yunian road.


    "Just now, thank you."


    "Thank you?" Wen yunian sneered as if he had heard something funny. Wen yunian laughs. The light in his eyes is as bright as stars. He looks very dazzling¡° Why do you want to say thank you to me? Do you think I''m just breaking through with you? "


    "Isn''t..." Lu Chen just conjectured in his heart that Wen yunian might have said that in order to solve the immediate problems, but according to his current tone, it seems that he can''t hear the meaning.


    Lu Chen''s heart a Lin, can say, Wen yunian is really planning to cooperate with himself?


    "I really want to cooperate with you." As soon as Wen yunian''s words came out, the magic sword was like a small stone, which aroused thousands of waves in Wen Shang''s heart.


    Before, Lu Chen and Wen yunian had always been separated by a layer of ice, but I don''t know when, the ice between them gradually melted away. Wen Shang thinks that this is a good thing, at least in Wen Shang''s opinion, it will not be so difficult for him to do so.


    What I didn''t expect was that Wen yunian didn''t just talk about it, but really wanted to cooperate with Lu Chen, which Wen Shang didn''t expect.


    "For the sake of protecting Xiaoshang." For a moment, Wen yunian slowly said the reason. Lu Chen Leng Leng, completely did not expect that this round his own field.


    "I am also out of consideration for Xiao Shang." Wen yunian kneaded Wen Shang''s head very much. Wen Shang was very moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that what Wen yunian said before was actually for his own consideration.


    "Well, I understand." Lu Chen was not unable to understand Wen''s mood, so he just nodded in the end.


    Wen Shang is Wen yunian''s sister who has been separated all the time. Wen yunian''s guilt towards his sister over the years has been made up in this way. Lu Chen can fully understand it.


    Wen yunian is the best protection for Wen Shang when his parents are dead and there are only two brothers and sisters.


    "Now that Mr. Lu has made it clear, will Mr. Lu answer this question?" Wen yunian asked with a smile.


    "Deal." Lu Chen''s response was straightforward, which is a good thing for the Lu family.


    The cooperation with the Bai family has just broken down before. If the Wen family can take up the gap, it can reduce the loss of the Lu family. Why not?


    "I''d better wait until you are free some day. Come to my company and talk about it in detail."


    Wen Shang looks at the two men shaking hands in front of her. She understands that such cooperation is historic.

 Chapter 401

    Cao Yanyue was very depressed to sit beside the pool of her villa. When she was building the villa, she specially built a pool beside the villa. Cao Yanyue likes this design very much. At least when she is bored to death, she can release her mood by the pool.


    All she thinks about now is what she looked like when she just found Lu Chen. If she didn''t pay attention, she would show Lu Chen''s disgusting behavior in front of him.


    It has to be said that the woman really has two talents. What kind of role did she think she was, but she still has two brushes. And the kid


    Cao Yanyue thinks of the child beside Wen Shang, who has the blood of Wen Shang and Lu Chen. As long as Cao Yanyue thinks about it, she feels very irritable.


    He had been with Lu Chen for quite a long time, and Lu Chen occupied a large position in Cao Yanyue''s heart. Cao Yanyue had thought that she would be able to come back to find Lu Chen after completing the task given by the Lu family, but what she didn''t expect was that there were other women around Lu Chen.


    Think of Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue''s heart is very irritable. She looked at the glass with the drink in her hand. It happened that there was a decorative flower embedded in the quilt. In order to relieve her anger, she tore the flower down and tore it into several pieces.


    Cao Yanyue tore the petals and felt that it was not enough to relieve her anger. She also threw those petals directly on the ground. It seems that looking at those petals is like Wen Shang''s, Cao Yanyue is also very hard to step on a few feet, as if to put Wen Shang to pieces to be satisfied.


    "Oh, how can sister Yan Yue be so angry?" Just when Cao Yanyue was very angry, a very pleasant voice came from behind Cao Yanyue.


    Just hearing such a fox like voice, Cao Yanyue knew which woman it was. Cao Yanyue muttered in her heart. Now she doesn''t want to see this woman at all. Think now Cao Yanyue is a listen to big this voice feel very big head.


    Think of things before, I feel that I hit my face very painful. Because Cao Yanyue, who just came back from abroad, knew through this woman that there was a woman named Wen Shang beside Lu Chen. At that time, Cao Yanyue said she didn''t believe anything. After all, Cao Yanyue really didn''t believe that Lu Chen could do such a thing.


    In Cao Yanyue''s heart, he is the talent who has always occupied a great position in Lu Chen''s heart. Cao Yanyue said that she didn''t believe anything. There was still a woman beside Lu Chen and she had children. When she heard the news, Cao Yanyue said that she didn''t believe anything.


    But Cao Yanyue is to verify the fact is already in front of her eyes, Cao Yanyue really saw the strength of the woman and her child, it is estimated that this woman came to see her own joke at this time.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue rolled her eyes and didn''t want to go back to see this woman.


    "What happened to sister Yan Yue? In a bad mood? " But just because Cao Yanyue doesn''t look at this woman doesn''t mean that she won''t walk around in front of Cao Yanyue. Although Cao Yanyue how to resist to see this woman, but the woman is still slowly around in front of Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue looked at the beautiful face in front of her. All she thought was how she could meet such a woman.


    "Well." Cao Yanyue just answered coldly, then drank the drink in her hand silently. Cao Yanyue didn''t even lift her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t want to see the person in front of her at all.


    The smile on the woman''s face is stiff. I know I''m afraid I''m not popular with Cao Yanyue. She was a very observant person. How could she not know what Cao Yanyue was thinking? She immediately changed her smile and tried her best to please Cao Yanyue in front of her. After all, she had a lot of things to count on.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with sister Yanyue?" The woman tentatively moves towards the place where Cao Yanyue''s eyes are, and wants Cao Yanyue to look at herself¡° Is it someone who doesn''t know what''s wrong with you? "


    Cao Yanyue looks at the woman in front of her like a dog, and what the woman says makes her feel more comfortable. Her eyes slanted, and finally she put her eyes on the woman.


    When a woman sees Cao Yanyue, she is finally happy to see herself. Just because of Cao Yanyue''s eyes, a woman''s heart is very happy. She thinks that she has a play again.


    But Cao Yanyue is still very uncomfortable, with a trace of exploratory taste, as to ask the woman in front of him¡° Yes? Come to see me joke? How embarrassed I am when I come back from brother Chen? "


    The woman was stunned. Before, she didn''t know what happened to Cao Yanyue. Now she finally knows that Cao Yanyue was angry because of the previous thing. The woman consciously knew the reason why Cao Yanyue was upset, so it would be a good solution, so she immediately laughed and flattered more.


    "How dare I?" The woman wrongly tooted her mouth. It seems that as innocent as she is. She looked at Cao Yanyue eagerly, so that people who saw her really felt that she had nothing to do with this matter, so she was really innocent¡° How dare I have such an idea? Sister Yan Yue, you really misunderstood me. "


    With that, the woman tentatively leans on Cao Yanyue''s side, only to find that Cao Yanyue just looks at herself coldly and doesn''t resist much.


    A woman''s heart inside a joy, know that most of Cao Yanyue is trying to test themselves, so she immediately came to Cao Yanyue''s side, half kneeling, even raised his hands in Cao Yanyue''s flawless long legs slowly beat up, trying to make Cao Yanyue feel comfortable to win Cao Yanyue''s happiness.


    "I just want to tell you how annoying and annoying the woman around Mr. Lu is." The woman''s words made Cao Yanyue feel reasonable. She felt uncomfortable in her heart all the time, as if she had been recognized, which made Cao Yanyue feel more comfortable.


    "That''s not a little annoying." When Cao Yanyue said this, she despised Wen Shang as much as she could. We can imagine how much she hated Wen Shang in her heart¡° And her son, it seems that human beings and animals are harmless. I think he is a little villain. "


    As soon as the woman hears, Cao Yanyue is accusing Wen Shang and her children. As soon as she hears that the wind is not right, the woman immediately agrees with Cao Yanyue.


    "That is, what kind of life produces what kind of goods. Look at that child. Although he looks small, he has a heart with his mother. "


    Cao Yanyue took a look at the woman. Although she knew that the woman was flattering, for Cao Yanyue, who was wronged to death, these words were too pleasant to hear.


    "I quite agree with you about this woman." Cao Yanyue smiles, obviously is to the woman has been put down before dissatisfaction.


    What''s the saying? The enemy of the enemy is her friend. Although she doesn''t know how this woman got married with Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue''s heart is happy to hear her so indignant about Wen Shang, even if she knows that the woman in front of her is just flattering.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that since this woman and Wen Shang have any unpleasant past, Cao Yanyue thinks that she should be able to make use of the woman in front of her. Anyway, this woman is still useful to her. Cao Yanyue thinks about it in her heart.


    "That''s not true. I''ve been looking at this woman before." A woman approaches Cao Yanyue in order to hold her thigh. Of course, she amuses her so that she can take the next step¡° I don''t know which onion she is. She dares to stand beside President Lu like this. "


    A woman wants to vent her anger with Cao Yanyue in her heart. She will say whatever Cao Yanyue says. At least Cao Yanyue''s face is much better now.


    "If you hadn''t said that I didn''t know there was such a character." Cao Yanyue really didn''t know that there was such a woman beside Lu Chen. Cao Yanyue thought that she was too naive.


    The Lu family''s tasks are not light. Cao Yanyue thought that she could finish these tasks earlier and return to Lu Chen''s side, but what she didn''t expect was that Lu Chen''s side had one more such woman! And the kids!


    How could Cao Yanyue feel better in such a situation.


    So Cao Yanyue doesn''t plan to make Wen Shang feel better. She thinks about it and then blinks curiously at the woman.


    "Do you know Wen Shang''s identity and background?"


    "This..." the woman was obviously puzzled by Cao Yanyue''s words. She is very embarrassed to look at Cao Yanyue, suddenly do not know how to answer Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang is now a member of Lu Chen''s family. If we really want to investigate, we will inevitably have some difficulties. If such a thing is done and found, it is standard death.


    "I don''t know the identity of Wen Shang..." the woman had to tell Cao Yanyue all this truthfully.


    "Can you check it for me?" Cao Yanyue remembers that the reason why she brought this woman back was that this woman had her own channels and means in searching things, otherwise, Cao Yanyue would not bring this woman back from the wine pool.


    Cao Yanyue thinks it''s time to let this woman do it.


    "Isn''t it a position in our company?" This kind of thing is a piece of cake for Cao Yanyue. She pats her cup on the stage and says¡° You can choose any man except brother Chen

 Chapter 402

    The woman is obviously Leng, Leng obviously didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue was so straightforward in this matter. I told Cao Yanyue that I wanted to work in Lu''s family, but this is not a woman''s further family.


    Women have a deeper idea, how can they say it directly in front of Cao Yanyue, so I didn''t expect to put it forward so soon in front of Cao Yanyue. In that case, the goal is too obvious.


    In the beginning, women''s abacus was to approach Cao Yanyue slowly, and then achieve their own goal, but now the goal is directly put forward by Cao Yanyue. To be honest, it was really embarrassing for a moment.


    The woman''s smile is stiff. For a moment, I don''t know how to face Cao Yanyue. But Cao Yanyue, who said such words, looked at the woman with a smile as if she had nothing to do with it.


    To be able to put forward such a thing with such a smile, women think it''s rare for Cao Yanyue.


    But also don''t know when Cao Yanyue is aware of, unexpectedly at this time in front of himself put forward. The woman bit her own lip and hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t dare to pick up Cao Yanyue''s words.


    "Why?" Cao Yanyue looked at the woman''s performance and knew that most of her words hit the woman''s mind, and the smile on her face deepened¡° Isn''t that what you thought in the first place? "


    Now she is looking at the woman in front of her playfully to see what she will do next.


    The woman''s face is not very good-looking, did not expect that he was so soon in front of Cao Yanyue to see through. Cao Yanyue made a temporary choice. I''ve heard that the Lu family still has Cao Yanyue as a cruel character. I didn''t believe it at first, but today I really appreciate it.


    "Come on, I don''t know your name yet." Cao Yanyue saw that the woman didn''t respond, so she took a sentence to herself. She is very indifferent to look at their new nails, in the next swimming pool under the phosphorescence emitting a good-looking light.


    Cao Yanyue remembers that when she first came back to China, her friend held a party for her, and the woman was there at that time. This woman was already getting close to Cao Yanyue at that time.


    Women are OK, but in such a place where the children of a famous family gather, women are not very impressive. It seems that women are not very familiar with the people around them, but since they have locked Cao Yanyue, they have been subconsciously approaching Cao Yanyue.


    Naturally, Cao Yanyue knows that women are just people who come to see if they can establish new interpersonal relationships in order to move to a higher class. At that time, Cao Yanyue was very disdainful of women. There were a lot of such people. Cao Yanyue would not put them in her heart at all.


    So even if a woman looks at Cao Yanyue with a smile and says something to please her, she doesn''t care at all. In this way, she has heard a lot since she was a child. Growing up under the protection of the Lu family, she is a noble and well-known family. She is very much concerned by others. Such words have almost worn out Cao Yanyue''s ears for a long time.


    Therefore, in the face of women''s intimacy, it can be said that Cao Yanyue has no effect at all. So at that time, no matter what the woman said, Cao Yanyue didn''t take a good look at the woman at all. She just drank the wine in her hand and chatted with her friends. Until Lu Chen''s name appeared in the woman''s mouth.


    At that time, the expression on Cao Yanyue''s face was almost frozen. She looked at the woman. She didn''t know why a very humble woman among so many people knew so much about Lu Chen.


    "Who are you?" Cao Yanyue means who the woman is and why she knows so many things about Lu Chen.


    "Do you know her?" Cao Yanyue takes her eyes away from the woman and looks at her friend¡° Who invited her? "


    She even looked at her friends in front of her, with doubts on her face. Besides doubts, she also had a trace of blame. After all, this woman is really annoying, but the opposite friend is also at a loss, obviously does not know who this woman is. After he received Cao Yanyue''s tentative eyes, he had no choice but to show his hand. Obviously, he didn''t know how the woman came in.


    "I was asked to come by someone else. I''m afraid these friends of Miss don''t know me." The woman''s words make Cao Yanyue feel irritable. This woman is really noisy


    Cao Yanyue closed her eyes. Obviously, she had no patience with Cao Yanyue in front of her.


    "You are a funny woman." Cao Yanyue gave a cold smile. All in her voice was disdain for women¡° Since you say my friend doesn''t know you, what are you doing here? "


    "At least I think Miss Cao, you just came back from abroad. I''m afraid you don''t know a lot about Lu Chen." The woman mentioned Lu Chen again, and the expression on Cao Yanyue''s face was completely stiff¡° I can tell you all these things, even the whole story. "


    ........


    Looking at the woman in front of her, this is Cao Yanyue''s memory of this woman. It was at that time that Cao Yanyue thought of the usefulness of this woman, that is, she took this woman by her side by default.


    Don''t say, although this woman is like nothing special, but the brain is still very easy to use. When Cao Yanyue comes back to the Lu family, there are still many things waiting for Cao Yanyue to deal with. Women''s scheming on one side gives Cao Yanyue a lot of solutions. Up to now, they have solved a lot of things for Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that women are useful, so she stays by her side. As for why women are close to themselves, Cao Yanyue is naturally clear. Those who went that night were all the children of famous families, and many of them were the sons and daughters of famous families. Women are afraid that they can see the eye in order to hang, but the woman''s appearance in that night is really not how eye-catching, no one noticed her.


    But now it''s really different. Cao Yanyue thinks that if she carefully packages women, plus the relationship under her hand, she can find a satisfactory one for women.


    Cao Yanyue''s default is that the woman is on her own side, but it''s obvious that the woman can''t accept the sudden change of Cao Yanyue. She still looks at Cao Yanyue and doesn''t react.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? " Seeing this, Cao Yanyue felt very impatient. She always hated to repeat a question twice, but now it''s a critical period. Cao Yanyue can''t manage so much. She can only patiently ask again¡° What can I ask you? What''s your name? "


    After being stunned for a long time, the woman finally recovered. She knew that her chance was coming, and it was given to her by Cao Yanyue. She was so excited that she couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    "My name is... My name is Wang Jiayi." With a woman''s name, Cao Yanyue''s brow is wrinkled. It''s not only that people are ordinary, but also that their names are ordinary


    Cao Yanyue couldn''t help feeling in her heart, but nodded to Wang Jia, indicating that she knew.


    "Wang Jiayi, right." Cao Yanyue acquiesced that the business had been achieved, and continued¡° Before that, I have put the conditions in front of you. As long as you make clear the background of that woman, I will help you arrange your affairs. "


    "Good..." when Wang Jiayi said this, her voice almost trembled. So far, she didn''t think of it, so she reached an agreement with Cao Yanyue.


    Wang Jiayi''s heart can''t help but be happy. She feels that she may be on the road of her dream from now on. She has been dreaming this dream for many years. Now is it finally coming true


    As long as you think of it, Wang Jiayi''s heart can''t help stirring up a shiver of excitement. It''s so exciting that you get goose bumps on your body.


    "Just put that aside and do it." Cao Yanyue knew that Wang Jiayi could not have done it without such conditions.


    Cao Yanyue''s idea changed, but she remembered that she still had a business to do without asking Wang Jiayi. If I remember correctly, it''s Lu Chen''s birthday recently, but Cao Yanyue has been troubled for a long time about what to send. She really has no choice but to give it to Wang Jiayi, who has always had a lot of ideas.


    "Brother Chen''s birthday present, I gave it to you. How are you doing?" Cao Yanyue with a trace of questioning tone, for fear that Wang Jiayi did not do this thing well.


    "This one." Wang Jiayi was smiling. He was obviously confident. It seemed that there was no big problem¡° I''ve already done it for you. If the gift is ordered directly from Italy, it must arrive soon. You can come and have a look, miss


    Cao Yanyue is very satisfied to hear this sentence and nods. After Wang Jiayi follows her, Cao Yanyue has never been disappointed in her efficiency. Hearing what Wang Jiayi said, Cao Yanyue was relieved.


    This birthday is also the first one Cao Yanyue gave to Lu Chen when she came back from abroad. Cao Yanyue thinks she must hold it well.

 Chapter 403

    Lu Chen is looking at the documents in his own office at this time. Recently, there have been a lot of things in the company. Lu Chen thinks it''s still a little tricky.


    But things have to be done slowly. In addition, I have just cooperated with Wen recently, so there are many details to pay attention to.


    Just when Lu Chen was concentrating all his energy on the document in front of him, Lu Chen''s assistant just pushed the door open and came in. Lu Chen heard the sound of the door, raised his head and just saw the assistant in front of him.


    Lu Chen knew that his assistant would not come to him if he had nothing to do at such a time. Lu Chen temporarily stopped his work and looked at the assistant in front of him, indicating that he would say something quickly.


    "President Lu." When the assistant saw that his boss gave him face and waited for him to speak quietly after he came in, he felt again that it was true that Lu Chen was a boss who would respect his subordinates.


    In this way, the assistant also felt that he could better tell what he wanted to say, and would not feel frightened because he interrupted Lu Chen''s work.


    With that, the assistant put a small envelope in his hand in front of Lu Chen¡° Mr. Lu, the tickets you asked me to book are all reserved. "


    Lu Chen just looked at the envelope in his assistant''s hand and knew that he had asked his assistant to help with some air tickets half a month ago, and what other procedures he had to go through.


    Lu Chen took the envelope, and then looked at the contents. After confirming that everything was complete, he nodded with satisfaction, feeling that his assistant was really efficient.


    "Well, I see." Lu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, knowing that it would take a lot of time and energy to complete the task. Lu Chen looked at the assistant in front of him and felt that he and he had been partners for some time, but it seemed that they had not communicated well.


    "Senhai." Lu Chen looked at his assistant who had been bowing his head respectfully in front of him. After Lu Chen called, the assistant raised his head slightly¡° After work in the afternoon, if you have time to go to the coffee shop downstairs with me for a drink, you can drink whatever you want. After all, it''s troublesome for you. "


    Sen Hai is Leng Leng, completely did not expect that Lu Chen would suddenly say something like this about drinking together, all of a sudden, he can''t react. Be invited to drink by Lu Chen? Senhai blinked in disbelief. What kind of person is Lu Chen? If he asked for coffee, Senhai felt that he was able to cheat in his company for a long time.


    Just think of here, Sen Hai''s heart can''t help but shudder. Originally, it was his duty to help Lu Chen solve some problems, but why could Lu Chen think of this aspect of reward.


    To tell the truth, at the moment when Lu Chen said it, Senhai felt flattered.


    So in such a period of time, Sen Hai is staring at Lu Chen, completely did not respond.


    Seeing the performance of Senhai, Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what Senhai meant. He slightly frowned his brow, looking at the Sen Hai in front of him and asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No Sen Hai is a denial, immediately like a rattle shook his head, ha, as if for fear that Lu Chen misunderstood his meaning¡° I just think it''s a great honor to have a drink with my boss. "


    When Lu Chen heard such a sentence from Sen Hai, he just had no choice but to smile. In fact, I don''t say how much I put on airs in front of my subordinates, but they always feel that there is a big distance between them.


    On this point, Lu Chen also felt helpless, but he had no way to solve the problem in the world, so even in the face of Senhai, Lu Chen just laughed.


    "If there''s nothing to do, that''s fine." Lu Chen then said to Sen Hai, "well, since there is nothing else to do, then you can go and do your own business."


    "Good." Senhai nodded respectfully, bowed slightly, and planned to withdraw slowly.


    Looking at Senhai is to quit, Lu Chen is looking at the documents in his hand, is to re focus on the work at hand. But I haven''t looked in my file yet, but the door of the office in front of me has been pushed open again.


    Lu Chen took time to look up at the person in front of him and found that it was Cao Yanyue. When Lu Chen saw Cao Yanyue, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what this woman was doing.


    As for why Cao Yanyue is here, Lu Chen is not surprised.


    Cao Yanyue was originally a member of her own family. After finishing her overseas work, it seems that Lu''s parents directly assigned her to her own company and occupied a very important position.


    But Lu''s father and mother happily gave them all, and Lu Chen had no way to stop them. After all, it seems that Cao Yanyue''s work abroad is really excellent.


    "Brother Chen." When Cao Yanyue saw Lu Chen, she looked up at herself and immediately laughed¡° Are you busy? "


    "Well." Lu Chen''s impression of Cao Yanyue was very good. He didn''t know why he came back after a trip abroad.


    Lu Chen thought of Cao Yanyue''s performance that night before and felt very uncomfortable, so even in the face of smiling Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen gave only a faint reply.


    "There are a lot of things to do. Do you have anything to do?"


    "Er..." hearing Lu Chen''s cold reply, Cao Yanyue knew that most of the bad impression of that night was still in Lu Chen''s heart. Cao Yanyue is very embarrassed to smile, "just want to ask brother Chen a thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen''s brow is more tightly knit, don''t know what Cao Yanyue is to do. Originally, he had a lot of things in his hand, but Cao Yanyue was still so hesitant in front of him, which made Lu Chen very impatient.


    "That... Isn''t it Chen''s birthday after a while?" Cao Yanyue said this with a certain expectation in her heart. In the face of Lu Chen''s cold face, Cao Yanyue''s tone obviously became very cautious.


    Before that, she had made a fool of herself in front of Lu Chen. Before she came, Cao Yanyue warned herself to be careful, but don''t make any mistakes in front of Lu Chen.


    "I want to ask if you are free that day... I''ll see if I can call all my former friends over to celebrate your birthday to brother Chen." Cao Yanyue thinks that no matter how she was, she was Lu Chen''s Playmate when she was a child. In addition, she added her former friends who played together this time. It can be said that she played a friendly card in front of Lu Chen.


    Presumably, no matter how Lu Chen didn''t give himself face, he would give his former friends a little face, right?


    "Former friends?" Cao Yanyue said that, of course, Lu Chen was able to think of the playmates he played with when he was a child. At that time, we were all children of rich families. It was not strange that we could be together in Wanchai, but what was not interesting was that most of the people at that time had become dandies. For such people, Lu Chen felt that there was nothing to get together.


    "I''ve been doing a lot of things lately." As for words, Lu Chen will not be too explicit. So in the face of Cao Yanyue''s invitation, Lu Chen''s reply is frigid and terrifying¡° There''s not much time. "


    Hearing Lu Chen say such words, the smile on Cao Yanyue''s face is instantly frozen on her face. She had no idea that Lu Chen would not give himself face, even if he was a former friend.


    When Lu Chen said that, the atmosphere was instantly embarrassing. Cao Yanyue didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, and." Lu Chen seemed to think of something and continued to add¡° I plan to go abroad in those days. Tuanzi hasn''t gone out to play well for some time. At that time, I just had a holiday. I plan to take Tuanzi and Xiaoshang to go out for a few days. "


    "Going abroad..." hearing this, Cao Yanyue really couldn''t laugh. Including birthday, do you want to be with that woman


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Chen naturally can see that Cao Yanyue''s face is getting worse, but Lu Chen turns a blind eye to Cao Yanyue''s face.


    "No... nothing." Although Cao Yanyue said so in her mouth, the expression on her face was very ugly.


    Cao Yanyue has already squeezed her hand tightly without intuition. When she can''t feel the pain, she has pinched a deep mark in her palm. Cao Yanyue really didn''t know how to face all this in front of her. For a moment, Cao Yanyue felt that Lu Chen had completely left her world.


    "It''s OK." Lu Chen''s answer is still cold, which makes Cao Yanyue very distressed.


    In fact, Lu Chen''s gentle eyes when he looked at Wen Shang were the same as when he was a child. But now Lu Chen gives this look to another woman.


    As long as you think about it, Cao Yanyue feels angry in her heart. Wenshang, right


    Cao Yanyue''s heart can''t help but give birth to a very vicious idea. As long as you disappear, brother Chen will focus on me again.

 Chapter 404

    The formal work started after seeing off Cao Yanyue. Lu Chen felt that this man was really upset. After being upset by Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen felt a little impatient with his work.


    However, Lu Chen was not allowed to do so, so Lu Chen still grasped it after he put his hand in his hair. However, the current period is indeed a critical period for his company.


    The Bai family just left, and the Wen family just took over. There are still many things to be connected. Such a situation is very important. Lu Chen knows that he can''t make the slightest mistake.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen forced himself to calm down and start his work.


    Lu Chen still remembers Cao Yanyue''s innocence when she was a child. At that time, she was really simple, innocent and kind-hearted. She was very patient with everything, otherwise she would not be valued as much by her father.


    It was in Cao Yanyue that Lu Fu saw a certain possibility that he was willing to lay such a heavy foundation on Cao Yanyue. He even sent Cao Yanyue to study abroad. If it''s a random family, it may not be able to do so to an adopted daughter.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know what Cao Yanyue''s experience abroad is, and how she came back is like a completely changed person. Lu Chen felt very strange. At that time, the girl who had been sweetly calling herself "brother Chen" had disappeared completely, leaving only the skin that Lu Chen hated most.


    In fact, it''s not just Cao Yanyue. Lu Chen can count the boys who played with him and Cao Yanyue when he was a child. Now they all grow up to have nothing to do. All day long, they only know that they are spending their time and money and squander the wealth given by their parents.


    Lu Chen hates such people most, but what he didn''t expect is that the people around him didn''t take the road well in the end, including Cao Yanyue.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen can only feel that the sophistication of the world has become faster, but there is no other way. The only thing I can do is sigh.


    After thinking about it this way, Lu Chen felt that he felt better in his heart. Also began to calm down to deal with the things in their hands.


    Before focusing on his work for long, the door of Lu Chen''s office was pushed open again. Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know who he was this time.


    He looked up, but did not expect to appear in front of himself is actually Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang?" Lu Chen obviously did not expect that Wen Shang would come to his place at this time. He could not help asking in doubt¡° What are you doing here? Isn''t there any work for Wen? "


    "No Wen Shang''s reply was crisp and clear, his tone was light, and he couldn''t hear a lot of feelings¡° Today, there are not many things in the company. I used to paddle on one side, and I have to learn a lot of things. My brother saw that I was free, so he sent me away ahead of time. "


    With that, Wen Shang put the small bag in his hand on Lu Chen''s desk.


    Lu Chen blinked his eyes and looked curiously at Wen Shang''s small square bag on his desk. His novel eyes looked back and forth on the top of xiaofangbao and pointed to xiaofangbao¡° What''s this? "


    "Soup." It''s a very short answer. It sounds like Wen Shang doesn''t want to talk to Lu Chen at all. While saying, Wen Shang opened the small square bag in his hand¡° I''ll make soup for you as soon as you''re not completely well


    Lu Chen saw that it was really a stewing pot. Lu Chen smiles. I don''t know when Wen Shang has the spare time to do this.


    "It''s better to leave such a thing to the people below. When can you do it yourself?" Lu Chen also looked at Wen Shang''s hand for fear that she might hurt herself for the sake of the soup.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s OK."


    What I don''t know is that Wen Shang rolled his eyes directly after hearing this sentence, and the small square bag he just opened saw that he was wrapping it again.


    "Oh, No." When Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang''s face was suddenly black, he knew that Wen Shang had a knot in his heart. Then he took his hand to block Wen Shang''s face and made it clear that he would not continue to pack it for Wen Shang¡° You''ve already done it. Don''t drink too much. I just think it''s good to leave such a thing to the people below. If you hurt yourself, it''s not worth the loss? "


    Lu Chen''s tone was very flattering, but Wen Shangxin''s discomfort was slightly relieved. She looked at Lu Chen in front of her, and felt that his speech was really disgusting.


    "How can it be the same?" Wen Shang glared at Lu Chen, then opened the small package and put the stew pot directly in front of Lu Chen¡° This is what I cook for you. All the lessons in it are my own. What others cook is what others cook. "


    Wen Shang opened the stewing pot, and then even the spoon was ready for Lu Chen. This is what she has been cooking all afternoon. If Lu Chen wants to die, she has to pour it into Lu Chen''s ears.


    "The others, you can drink as much as you like, but you have to drink all of me." Wen Shang was afraid that Lu Chen would not drink, so he threatened Lu Chen fiercely, although that fierce expression on Wen Shang''s face could not give Lu Chen any expression of fear, and even felt a little cute.


    "Yes, can''t I drink it?" Lu Chen is to Wen Shang is really have no way, say this time the tone inside is also full of doting.


    Lu Chen had no expectation of Wen Shang''s craftsmanship. After all, the number of times this woman went to the kitchen was five fingers.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Lu Chen found the taste of this soup after a shallow taste. Is it good?


    "Well? It tastes good. " Lu Chen picked his eyebrows, then nodded with satisfaction. He did not expect that Wen Shang could make such soup, which was really unexpected to Lu Chen¡° I didn''t expect you to have it


    "That''s not true." Wen Shang is relieved to hear Lu Chen''s comments. After all, Lu Chen''s tongue is tricky by all kinds of delicacies. Wen Shang is also afraid that his soup doesn''t suit Lu Chen''s taste.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what I''ve experienced abroad." Wen Shang murmured in a low voice, but even in such a low voice, he was heard by Lu Chen on one side.


    When Wen was abroad for a few years, he was surrounded by groups of servants like those in the Lu family. Many things had to be done by himself. So no matter how well he lived in the Lu family, Wen Shang learned to do it by himself after he went abroad.


    The so-called "self-reliance" is true. Wen Shang felt that after he had learned some cooking skills, it was really convenient.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that his skill could be used like this when he returned to China. Then Lu Chen praised himself. Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel proud in his heart.


    But looking at Lu Chen on one side, his face was a little bit serious, but his eyes were full of heartache for Wen Shang.


    Wen still doesn''t know what happened to Lu Chen. He can''t smile any more. She couldn''t help asking Lu Chen in front of her, "what''s the matter with you? What have you got to drink? "


    "No Lu Chen paused and continued¡° I just think of the years when you were abroad. I really wronged you. "


    "I wish I knew my grievance." Wen Shang nodded with satisfaction. At least Lu Chen knew that he loved Wen Shang''s years abroad. This is like making Wen Shang realize that Lu Chen has a wrong attitude. Wen Shang thinks that if this is the case, he should forgive Lu Chen¡° Now that you know you''re wrong, I''ll forgive you. "


    "Drink this soup quickly, or it will be cold later and it won''t be good to drink." In fact, he didn''t want to mention it in front of Lu Chen. So even if Lu Chen mentioned it, Wen just gave a faint smile.


    No matter how miserable my life abroad was, I at least survived. But now he is standing beside Lu Chen, just accompanying him.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s lips could not help but evoke a smile of satisfaction.


    Seeing that Lu Chen continued to drink soup, Wen Shangcai started his own topic. He said with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve had my soup. Now answer my question."


    "Ah?" Lu Chen pauses. He doesn''t know that Wen Shang has a certain purpose for himself to drink this soup¡° So you have to answer questions to drink your soup? "


    "Yes, where is a free lunch in the world? There''s no soup Asked Wenshan, with a pause and solemnity¡° Now you can tell me, who is that Cao Yanyue? "


    "Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen Shang was still struggling with that day''s affairs. Lu Chen hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to tell Wen Shang about it.


    Lu Chen was silent for a moment, but still didn''t say a word. Wen Shang was waiting for a long time while Lu Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "How to say well..." Lu Chen felt that this matter had passed for some time, and also with a little bit of complexity. For a while, he didn''t know how to talk to Wen Shang.


    "Like you, Cao Yanyue is a child picked up by the Lu family. Strictly speaking, she is my sister.

 Chapter 405

    After listening to Lu Chen finish, Wen Shang is Leng for a long time, but also did not respond. She blinked her eyes and looked directly at Lu Chen.


    The amount of information in these words is too much, and Wen Shang feels that he needs a lot of energy to analyze the things inside.


    Cao Yanyue is... Lu Chen''s sister? They''re all picked up like you? The only difference is that Wen Shang was picked up by Lu Chen himself, but Cao Yanyue was brought back by Lu''s father.


    Before that, Wen Shang was still thinking about what kind of role this woman suddenly came out of her mind. Seeing that she was so familiar with Lu Chen, she said "brother Chen" on the left and "brother Chen" on the right., Wen Shang thought it was Lu Chen.


    Even in his own mind, he has already figured out all kinds of relationships between this woman and Lu Chen, including all kinds of scripts. Just left a white Lin is not polite to come to a Cao Yanyue, just recovered days is not long ago, is a wave.


    Wen Shang thinks that most of Cao Yanyue is not a simple person. He is really ready to deal with it as if facing the enemy. But what I didn''t expect was that Cao Yanyue was Lu Chen''s sister


    "Sister... Sister?" Wen Shang asked again, with a lot of uncertainty in his tone, for fear that he had just heard it wrong.


    "Well, that''s right." What I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen answered this question calmly. After Wen Shang was stunned for a while, he could only look at the other side as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems to be the child of a father''s friend." Lu Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled up, as if in memory of something like that¡° After an accident at home, she seems to have become an orphan, but her father''s friend asked her before she died, so she looked for her for a long time. "


    "She is three years younger than me. When I brought it to Lu''s house, she was just seven years old. " When Lu Chen said that, Wen Shang did not expect that Lu Chen and Wen Shang had already known each other so long ago.


    Three years younger than Lu Chen, then Lu Chen was just ten years old... Wen Shang couldn''t help muttering in his heart. No wonder he didn''t know about Cao Yanyue. When Wen Shang met Lu Chen, he was 12 years old.


    When I think about it in my heart, it seems that they have known each other very early, but what I didn''t expect is that Cao Yanyue is such a person. How can Wen Shang not believe that Lu Chen''s side has such a close but bad character woman.


    Based on Wen Shang''s understanding of Lu Chen, Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen generally can''t deal with such a woman. What I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen seemed to show great enthusiasm for Cao Yanyue at the beginning, as if he was very familiar with them.


    This is also what Wen Shang thinks is very strange. I don''t know why Lu Chen showed such intimacy to Cao Yanyue at the beginning.


    "She was very smart when she was a child, and she was very conspicuous among a group of children, and she was very popular with her father." Lu Chen told Wen Shang all about Cao Yanyue when he was a child¡° So although it was the child brought back by her father, her father still put a lot of hope on her. "


    "Two years later, the year you showed up." Wen Shang''s head tilted, but he heard a very critical period. Is it at this time that Cao Yanyue is just right and staggered with her appearance¡° Her father sent her abroad to study there and take part in all kinds of actual combat. "


    That is to say, did he just come back at that time... Wen Shang connected what Lu Chen told him and what he saw in his heart. Vaguely came to such a conclusion in his heart.


    So it''s been a long time... It''s really hard to say what will happen in the middle of the time. If it''s such a long time, it should be enough for a person to change, right?


    "Don''t look at her like this. She''s doing a good job in managing branches abroad." When Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue looked so delicate and capable¡° She is now the chief executive officer of all foreign companies, and her father has always been very proud of her. "


    "What did she come back for?" Wen Shang was not happy to hear Lu Chen say Cao Yanyue''s good words. She longed for Lu Chen to belittle this woman, so she pouted her mouth a little bit, looking very dissatisfied¡° Since she is so beautiful abroad, what else can she do? "


    "What do you say?" When Lu Chen said this, he meant a lot, and he especially looked at Wen Shang in this way. When Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s profound eyes, he knew that such eyes were absolutely right.


    Wen Shang then made a deep analysis of Lu Chen''s words. She linked the most humble things that happened before and after, and then looked at the relationship between these things.


    Wen Shang was originally a smart man. He just thought about it a little bit in his own heart and came to a conclusion more or less in his own heart. But this is just a guess in Wen Shang''s mind. To be more specific, we still need to verify with Lu Chen.


    "Because of the Bai family?" Wen Shang tentatively asked, but he had already seen Lu Chen''s eyebrows picked, and knew that it was mostly the same thing.


    "My parents were very angry with Bai Lin''s behavior when they knew about the previous things. In addition to the fact that the white family is in charge of the family, they are already completely shameless with the Lu family. " Wen Shang knows all these things that Lu Chen said. After all, Wen Shang was still present at the time of the incident, and all these were heard in his ears.


    "If you tear your face with the Bai family, then the situation of the Lu family will be very unstable." Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said that he really had nothing to do with it¡° I may not be able to stabilize the situation on my own, so my father called her back. "


    Wen Shang nodded and listened to Lu Chen''s words. It turns out that things are like this. If so, everything before and after can be understood.


    "To be the Savior of the situation." Wen Shang nodded and finally came to a conclusion in his heart¡° That''s a statement, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Lu Chen has no way to deny that Cao Yanyue''s role in coming back was to help himself. Even if Lu Chen doesn''t want to admit this, it''s an unchangeable fact, and sooner or later, Wen will have an insight into it.


    "All right." Wen hasn''t thought that there is such a relationship behind Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen''s younger sister and Lu Chen''s most effective assistant. It seems that he can''t say anything too openly.


    Wen Shang can only choke back her stomach. She thinks about it in her heart. She has to think about Lu Chen''s key things. If you fight with Cao Yanyue, it will be Lu Chen who is hard to do.


    Wen Shang can only quietly digest what happened a few days ago, thinking that since Cao Yanyue is so important to Lu Chen now, as long as he doesn''t overdo what he has done, he can''t see it.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mobile phone rang. Wen Shang took out his mobile phone and looked down. He saw that it was Wen yunian who called him.


    "It''s time for me to go back. My brother urged me." No, Ouyang knows why Wen yunian called him by looking at Wen Shang more. She blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Chen in front of her.


    "Going away?" Lu Chen feels strange, just came not long ago, in front of the stool is not sitting hot, this is going to leave?


    "Well, my brother has something else to do with me." Wen still remembers that when he went out this morning, Wen yunian told himself that he was going to meet a very important person today. Although I don''t know who it is, Wen yunian has said that he wants to see him. Wen Shang thinks that he has always listened to Wen yunian''s words. Since Wen yunian said so, Wen Shang wants to go and have a look.


    "Well." When Lu Chen heard that Wen yunian was still waiting for Wen Shang, he did not dare to say more.


    "Then I''ll go first." Wen Shang smiles. Now that the questions in his heart have been solved, there is no need to stay here.


    Lu Chen watched Wen Shang leave, although there was a sentence in his mouth that he wanted to say about his birthday plan. But Lu Chen still thinks it''s better to keep a little surprise, so looking at Wen Shang''s figure, Lu Chen still chokes the sentence in his throat


    Let''s talk to Xiao Shang at that time... Lu Chen thought so in his heart, and he didn''t stop Wen Shang to say anything.


    When Wen Shang went downstairs, he saw Wen yunian waiting for him in the car. Without saying a word, Wen Shang went straight into Wen yunian''s car.


    "All right?" Wen yunian saw the solemnity on Wen Shang''s face, and he looked at Wen Shang in front of him.


    "Well, it''s all right." In fact, no matter who you go to see, as long as you are with Wen yunian, Wen Shang feels very happy. She excitedly closed the door in front of her, and then said to Wen yunian¡° Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    "Well, good." Wen yunian nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove out slowly.


    Wen Shang looks at the scenery passing slowly outside the window. Wen Shang knows that this direction is towards the suburbs outside the city. Although I don''t know what to do, Wen yunian said it was very important before he came here.

 Chapter 406

    Wen Shang feels very tired recently.


    Although he''s only a soy sauce player in Wen''s company, because he''s Wen''s sister, Wen still doesn''t want others to say that he''s just a vase.


    Therefore, Wen Shang also knows that he has a lot to learn. In recent years, Wen Yu''s years of modest learning are in his own eyes. So when Wen Shang fell asleep with his head slightly tilted in the back seat, Wen yunian just laughed and didn''t intend to disturb Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He just woke up when Wen yunian called him. In fact, Wen Shang hasn''t slept enough. After all, there have been too many things recently.


    She got up from the back seat in a daze, not knowing where it was. She rubbed her eyes, but she still looked blank.


    Wen Shang is a little bit in a daze, is slowly wake up, she looked out of the window, found in front of her eyes is a brilliant villa.


    Wen Shang was stunned. He had never been to this place. He didn''t know where it was.


    She looked at Wen yunian sitting in front of her and asked with a trace of hesitation¡° Brother, where is this? "


    "Do you remember Uncle Yang?" Wen yunian asked with a smile, but when Wen yunian said the name of the man, Wen Shang''s mind was blank.


    "Uncle Yang?" Many memories of Wen yunian are still there, and many things are still remembered. However, Wen yunian''s impression of the so-called uncle Yang seems to be nothing.


    Wen Shang searched hard in his mind for a long time without any fragments. She blinked her eyes, looking at Wen yunian in front of her eyes, hoping to get the answer from Wen yunian.


    But Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang''s expression was a smile. The girl''s reaction was in his expectation. Wen yunian touched Wen Shang''s head very fondly.


    "It''s normal that you don''t remember. After all, you were too young at that time." Wen yunian''s words make Wen Shang feel very confused. Wen still only remembers a few things, but he has no impression of Uncle Yang.


    "All right." Wen yunian finally took a picture of Wen Shang''s head, which is very sincere¡° In a word, uncle Yang is a life-saving benefactor for our Wen family. If you see him later, remember to be polite. "


    "Help... Benefactor?" Wen is still in a daze. He doesn''t know what this sentence means.


    Speaking of this, Wen yunian sighed helplessly¡° At that time, our family was at its worst. If it wasn''t for my father''s friend, uncle Yang, who helped us, you and I would not have lived to this day. "


    "Uncle Yang gave us food and clothing and sent me to school. It''s just that you got lost later." Wen yunian seems to be able to think of things before very clearly, with a smile on his lips¡° Uncle Yang also gave me the chance to go to school. If it hadn''t been for him, I would not have achieved what I have achieved today. "


    Wen Shang blinked his eyes. He was younger than Wen yunian. At that time, I was afraid he didn''t remember anything. Wen Shang''s memory began with Lu Chen. Wen Shang did not expect such a character.


    If it''s really what Wen yunian said, this man is the life-saving benefactor of the Wen family. Wen Shang would like to thank him well even if he didn''t use Wen yunian''s words.


    At least I don''t say it, but Wen yunian seems to have been taken great care of by Uncle Yang. It''s really like what Wen yunian said. Had it not been for uncle Yang, there would have been no Wen yunian today.


    In this way, Wen Shang also thinks that if he doesn''t thank others well, he won''t be able to. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen yunian actually brought Wen Shang directly without saying hello.


    "Then you don''t tell me in advance." Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian in a strange way, with a trace of blame in his tone¡° In this case, I have a certain psychological preparation. And prepare something for others... "


    Otherwise, Wen Shang really felt that it was very abrupt when he suddenly came.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged all these in advance." Wen yunian said with a smile that Wen Shang''s worries were really superfluous¡° It''s just that uncle Yang has always been very concerned about your whereabouts. When I''ve been looking for you for so many years, uncle Yang has not been less worried. "


    "So although I have found you for some time, I just told uncle Yang a while ago." When Wen yunian said this, in fact, Wen Shang didn''t feel much in his heart. He just felt that it was a good thing for such young people, the so-called uncle Yang, to be around Wen yunian. Otherwise, no one would know what Wen yunian would be like.


    "Uncle Yang was very happy when he knew that I had found you. He told me to take time to take you to see him. Anyway, I have time now, so I brought you here. "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he understood it in his heart. Looking at the magnificent villa in front of him, Wen Shang felt that most of them were rich and powerful.


    But what''s strange is that most of the powerful families in this area have seen Lu Chen when they went out to meet guests. Who are the characters in this villa? There is a certain curiosity in Wen Shang''s heart.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Wen yunian then took Wen Shang''s hand and walked slowly towards the villa.


    Wen Shang looks at the villa in front of him, and then at his brother in front of him. I don''t know why, Wen Shang looks at everything in front of him. Even if Wen yunian said that everything was good, but Wen Shang''s heart felt that there was no warmth.


    Wen Shang looks at the villa in front of him. According to the truth, it should be right that he has never been here, but Wen Shang feels that his heart is very resistant.


    Why on earth is this?... Wen Shang even has an inexplicable fear of the building in front of him. Wen Shang''s heart this kind of feeling is to turn the world upside down, but looking at Wen yunian in front of him, Wen Shang still held back in his heart and didn''t say.


    She is very nervous to hold the hand of Wen yunian, unconsciously his palm inside a sentence is all sweat. Wen yunian can naturally feel the abnormality of Wen Shang. Looking back, he saw that Wen Shang''s face was not very good. Wen yunian felt very strange looking at Wen Shang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t help but ask Wen Shang. Before Ming Ming, he was still normal. Even before, he seemed to have a little expectation of this matter. How has it changed now?


    "Er..." Wen Shang knew that his ugly face might be seen by Wen yunian, and he suddenly became helpless. This kind of feeling seems to be puzzling to her. How can she express this feeling directly in front of Wen yunian.


    "No... nothing." Wen Shang chuckles, then shakes his bangs uneasily, trying to cover up the embarrassment on his face.


    I don''t know what''s going on in today''s wenyunian. Maybe it''s full of the things that I want to see Uncle Yang. After Wen Shang had just said that, he had no other reaction. Instead, he turned his head and continued to lead Wen Shang forward slowly.


    This kind of feeling makes Wen Shang feel more uneasy. Seeing that he was about to reach the entrance of the villa, Wen Shang knew that even if he wanted to run, he would not be able to run.


    Wen Shang can only watch Wen yunian bring himself to the door, but the more he goes to the door, the more uneasy he feels.


    At this time, the door was pulled open.


    Wen Shang took a breath of cold air and looked at the light behind the door as it opened. Why are you so afraid? Wen Shang can''t say why, but this kind of fear seems to have been buried in Wen Shang''s heart all the time. It just suddenly surged up.


    "Yunian, are you here?" Open the door is obviously a housekeeper, and then came a man''s strong heavy voice.


    "Uncle Yang, I''ve brought Xiao Shang."


    Wen Shang slowly looked up at the tall man standing with the housekeeper not far away after Wen yunian finished his sentence. Even so far away, Wen Shang could feel the awe inspiring spirit of this man.


    Wen Shang''s pupils trembled slightly, and the fear in his heart reached the extreme after Wen Shang saw the so-called uncle Yang.


    Men still seem to have some traces of aging, the hair on the temples is already white. But even so, the man''s face is still very angular lines, the whole person seems to be very serious and meticulous. The man stood in front of the housekeeper, looking slightly at Wen yunian and Wen Shang.


    Such a person, in the light of that moment is enough to frighten people, not to mention now the man''s face is no expression.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help fighting a cold war and subconsciously leaned behind Wen yunian. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen yunian naturally stood beside him. Wen Shang, who was once again exposed to several people''s eyes, suddenly appeared extremely embarrassed.


    "..." Wen Shang didn''t know what to do for a while. He could only look at Wen yunian who was on one side. Wen yunian saw it, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    "Xiao Shang, what are you doing? This is uncle Yang. "

 Chapter 407

    Wen Shang timidly looked at the side of the tall man, his eyes are full of fear of this man.


    In fact, Wen Shang also knows that he is the first time to see this man, but why he is so afraid, Wen Shang himself does not know. In his own impression, Wen Shang was sure that he saw this man for the first time.


    Wen Shang looks at the man and thinks he is afraid, but the man seems to have no idea that Wen Shang''s feelings are not right. He smiles at Wen Shang.


    "Shang Shang?"


    The man''s call, I don''t know which memory in Wenshang''s heart. At that moment, Wen Shang seemed to think of something, and a stirring spirit exploded in Wen Shang''s heart.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what was wrong. He seemed to be familiar with the sound. Wen Shang didn''t know where this familiar feeling came from, but Wen Shang could feel that his heart was responding to the sound.


    Wen Shang thinks this kind of feeling is very strange, this kind of inexplicable familiarity is really very sudden. Wen Shang Lengleng looks at the man in front of him. He doesn''t know why he feels so familiar.


    The man saw Wen Shang''s reaction is to continue to smile, and then slowly walk down the steps. This process is very long. It seems that it took a long time for a man to come to Wen Shang.


    But the feeling in Wen Shang''s heart is very complicated, one is the inexplicable fear of this man, the other is the inexplicable familiarity with this man.


    These two kinds of feelings are from the very inexplicable, Wen Shang can not say why. But at this time, the man is already in front of Wenshang, Wenshang subconsciously want to hide, but the man is already a Wenshang into the arms.


    At that moment, Wen Shang''s inner fear reached a peak. Wen Shang even wanted to scream when the man was holding him, but he didn''t know why, at the moment when the man was holding him, no matter how strong the storm was in Wen Shang''s heart, he was calm.


    Wen Shang''s heart gradually calmed down. Although he was afraid, Wen Shang didn''t cry out in the end. What''s more strange is that at the moment when the man hugged Wen Shang, Wen Shang felt his cool back warm.


    Wen Shang felt a strange feeling in the man''s arms. A warm current wrapped Wen Shang.


    The man''s hand is rubbing behind Wen Shang''s back. Wen Shang feels that his body is gradually warming up. Under the touch of the man, Wen Shang gradually relaxed.


    Maybe this is the father''s feeling that Wen Shang never felt before... For a moment, Wen Shang began to be infatuated with him.


    This kind of magical feeling, is Wen Shang never had.


    "Shang Shang, I didn''t expect to see you again." The man slowly relaxed Wen Shang and looked at Wen Shang in front of him with great satisfaction.


    His hand turned to Wen Shang''s face, and his eyes turned red with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown so big, I thought you have many times..." at this point, men have begun to choke.


    "Well, uncle Yang." Wen Shang is said by the man so, the innermost feelings is also very big. Seeing the man like this, Wen Shang couldn''t bear it. She laughed and tried to comfort the man.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Wen Shang pointed to the way of Wen yunian around him¡° Brother found me, and I''m in front of you now. Uncle Yang, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." The man is very glad to hear these words, can''t help nodding.


    "Master." The Housekeeper on one side opened his mouth at this time. He bowed respectfully to the man and then said¡° You''d better take the young master and the young lady in first, so that the food won''t be cold later. "


    The man hears this sentence Leng Leng, next is to clap oneself head abruptly, embarrassed ground laughed a way¡° Oh, yes, yes


    The man turned to Wen Shang and Wen yunian with a smile and said, "I''m happy to see you two patronizing. I''ve forgotten the business. Come in, or the food will be cold later. "


    "Uncle Yang has a heart." Wen yunian didn''t expect that men would attach great importance to Wen Shang. It seems that he really attaches great importance to Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang was very young, men took Wen Shang as their own child and held him in the palm of their hands. He was really the apple of his eye.


    But all of a sudden that day, Wen Shang is suddenly lost. At that time, there was Wen yunian''s fault. Wen yunian even blamed himself for this fault for a long time.


    At that time, when he learned that Wen had disappeared, the man was just crazy. The man who has always been very kind to Wen yunian even lost his temper with him because of this. But at that time, Wen yunian was also very remorseful. No matter how angry the man was, Wen yunian took it as his deserved punishment and carried it down silently.


    Until we found Wenshang. Wen yunian felt lucky to find Wen Shang, so that his guilt and guilt could be made up to a certain extent.


    "Where, there." The man is very enthusiastic to pull the hand of Wen Shang, this time Wen Shang is not refused, is obediently so let the man pull his hand.


    The man is very pleased to look at his own holding the temperature is still, continue¡° I haven''t seen Shang Shang for a long time. If you calculate carefully, it will take more than ten years. "


    "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. At last, I''m looking forward to Shang Shang. Do you think we can get together? "


    Wen Shang was embarrassed to hear the man say that, although he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. But Wen Shang really thinks that men are good to himself and Wen yunian.


    I don''t know where the blessing came from, so that Wen yunian, who was homeless at that time, and himself could meet such a noble person. Wen Shang couldn''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Now she is the same as Wen yunian, who completely regards the man as the life-saving benefactor of her own Wen family. If it''s really what Wen yunian said, not the man in front of him, now Wen yunian and Wen Shang really don''t know where it is.


    The man politely welcomed the two people into the house, but also very polite to greet the two people. The man specially sat down beside Wen Shang, and he was always diligent in bringing food to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang has been very dumbfounded to watch men clip this clip that to himself, in fact, to be honest, this is really not used to.


    Wen Shang''s side has always been taken care of by Lu Chen. Even when Wen yunian was at the same table with himself, Wen yunian didn''t do it. As a brother, Wen yunian is simply a table, all of which are Wen Shang''s favorite food, and what he wants to eat is Wen Shang''s own direct clip.


    So when men are so attentive, Wen Shang doesn''t know what to do. She secretly rubbed to look at the opposite Wen yunian, but Wen yunian has always been smiling at the man, and Wen Shang''s side of the situation, may be in his eyes or simply a reunion scene.


    Only Wen Shang felt strange, even if he was in front of the possibility that he had been longing for but could not get the family affection. But Wen Shang is where strange, unspeakable feeling, always feel where is very strange.


    Wen Shang returned to the feeling at the beginning again. Wen Shang felt that everything in front of him was very familiar, but it was very strange, because he couldn''t remember anything. This feeling is almost full of Wen Shang''s whole mind.


    This blankness and dullness attracted the attention of the man on one side. The man felt that he had filled Wen Shang with a bowl of vegetables, but Wen Shang didn''t seem to catch a cold at all.


    "What''s the matter? Shang Shang, don''t you like the food? " The man''s brow was wrinkled, as if he had found something very serious. Then his face changed. He picked up a copper bell in his hand.


    Wen Shang knows that bells like that are used to call and serve. They are more commonly used in foreign countries. Wen Shang really didn''t expect that uncle Yang was still so particular here, and he still used this when eating.


    But before Wen Shang could react, the man shook the bell in his hand. In a flash, the clear sound of the bell rang in the hall, wave after wave, as if there was a sense of hierarchy, layer by layer in the hall.


    But when Wen Shang heard the sound of the bell, his face turned pale in an instant. Wen Shang didn''t know what was wrong. A kind of intense fear suddenly rose in Wen Shang''s heart.


    The feeling of fear at this time was much more intense than when I saw a man just before. Wen Shang didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that the sound of the bell was reverberating in his mind all the time.


    But why are you so afraid? Wen Shang can''t think of it again. It''s really strange here. Everything here and the man in front of him is full of strange feeling.


    The more Wen Shang listened to the sound of the bell, the more scared he was. Wen Shang even raised his hands to cover his ears, trying to refuse the sound.


    But it''s just futile to do so. Wen Shang clearly listened to the sound of the bell. Wen Shang even felt that it was not heard at all.


    It''s the sound of the bell that always exists in my heart.

 Chapter 408

    Wen Shang didn''t know what was going on. He was listening to a sound in his ears, but his body seemed to be echoed by the sound of a bell.


    The two voices have been echoing in Wen Shang''s mind, and then they seem to be superimposed together. Wen Shangguang is to listen to one is already very uncomfortable, two voices superimposed together is to Wen Shang''s life.


    What''s more strange is that when Wen Shang listened to such a voice, there was a feeling of suffocation in his neck, as if something had tightly strangled Wen Shang''s neck.


    This feeling of lack of oxygen is very real. Wen Shang can''t help holding his hand around his neck, trying to solve something. Wen Shang''s eyes were even red. He felt like he was going to suffocate and die.


    What''s going on in the end..... Wen Shang felt that he was hopeless and even miserable in his heart, but this strange feeling was really his first time.


    Wen Shang crazily grasped his neck, looking very uncomfortable. Wen Shang now looks terrible, like a fish completely out of the boiling water. His mouth is open and closed. He looks extremely uncomfortable.


    While eating, Wen yunian didn''t know what happened to Wen Shang. He was flustered in his heart. He hasn''t seen Wen Shang like this. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Xiao Shang?" Wen yunian arrived at Wen Shang almost immediately and took her hand off her neck. He frowned and looked at Wen Shang''s neck, where there was nothing at all, but it was Wen Shang who grabbed one by one.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you catching? " Wen yunian is very strange. Why does Wen still have such a performance. He frowned tightly and looked at Wen Shang in front of him. Wen Shang was really strange.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that Wen Shang''s pupil was completely diffused, completely out of focus. It''s a terrible state.


    Wen Shang''s eyes don''t know where to put them. Wen yunian can feel that Wen Shang''s attention is not on him at all. Wen yunian holds Wen Shang''s face, hoping that Wen Shang can see himself, but this is still futile. Wen Shang still can''t see what he is in front of, and his eyes are still empty.


    "Shang Shang, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the man on one side also reacted, and immediately came to Wenshang''s side, looking at Wenshang who was confused in front of him.


    But Wen Shang is still in a state of crazy breathing. Her appearance is really like that of a person who is completely in a state of lack of oxygen. Even if she is grasped by Wen yunian, Wen Shang''s hand is involuntarily grabbing at her neck.


    "Is there something wrong with the meal today?" The man looked at the table in front of him strangely, and began to doubt the dishes in front of him¡° But I remember these dishes are all made by me. There can''t be any big problem? "


    Wen yunian now has no way to manage what men say, just looking at Wen Shang in front of him. He took Wen Shang in his arms and hoped that Wen Shang would feel better.


    But Wen is still in that state, only when there is a reaction is when the man speaks. Wen Shang seemed to hear something terrible, and suddenly looked in the direction of the man, but Wen Shang''s eyes were still out of focus, just looking at the direction of the man at a loss.


    "Don''t come here!" Wen Shang almost pointed to the man with his most sharp voice. At the end of Wen Shang''s voice, there was a trace of trembling. Wenshang''s pupils were shaking violently, too, and the brown ones were like melted brass.


    When the man heard Wen Shang''s words, he could not help but pause, and then stopped his own steps. Wen yunian looks at the man doubtfully, and the man also shrugs his shoulders innocently, like expressing his innocence with Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian is very strange. Wen Shang''s reaction is like this. Even though he has only found Wen Shang for a long time, Wen Shang has never shown himself like this before. Only today with Wen Shang came to Uncle Yang''s home, Wen Shang showed extreme abnormality.


    Wen yunian thought of it at this time. It seemed that Wen Shanggang''s face was not good-looking when he saw a man, but Wen yunian didn''t care about it at that time. Now Wen Shang is in such a situation, and seems to have a very high vigilance to the man in front of him.


    Why is this in the end... Wen yunian thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    "What''s the matter with Shang Shang?" Wen yunian looked at the man in front of him, but he was concerned and worried. He looked normal.


    "I don''t know..." when Wen yunian saw such a situation, he could only temporarily let down his guard against men. He focused his attention on Wen Shang again. Looking at Wen Shang now, we can see that he was very scared. But there is no way to know what makes Wen Shang so afraid.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Yang." Wen yunian felt that there was no way to continue to let Wen Shang stay in such a situation. Now Wen Shang was shaking in his arms. Wen Shang, who was in a state of extreme fear, had never seen Wen Shang. Wen yunian was also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''ll take Xiao Shang to the hospital to see what''s going on."


    "Good." The man replied without thinking, "or I''ll ask Lao Bai to send you?" Then the man looked at his old housekeeper.


    "No more." Wen yunian thought of Wen Shang''s resistance to men before. Second, he thought it would be too troublesome to ask a man''s forehead housekeeper to send him. So Wen yunian politely declined, "I''ll just take Xiaoshang with me. Uncle Yang is really embarrassed and impolite."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The man waved his hand repeatedly, as if he didn''t care about it at all¡° You send Shang Shang to the hospital quickly. This is the most important thing. Find out why Shang Shang is still like this. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle Yang." Men''s performance is generous. If it wasn''t for Wen Shang''s reaction, it would be very difficult for Wen yunian to doubt men. Now is to send Wenshang to the hospital, don''t think, wenyunian is directly to Wenshang horizontal embrace up.


    What he can think of now is to send Wenshang to the hospital, and there is no time to say goodbye to the man. After all, Wenshang''s condition in his arms seems to be getting worse and worse. Wen yunian is afraid that if it goes on like this, Wen Shang''s situation will get worse and worse.


    Looking at the eyes of Wen yunian holding Wen Shang slowly went out, the expression on the man''s face is an instant to collapse down, just like a pile of soil, the moment is a landslide.


    The man''s face is a calm, and then slowly revealed a very vulture smile, with a trace of exaggeration.


    "Like... Like that." Men in their mouth for years chanting, as if desperately feeling something like that. Then he turned his head and looked at the housekeeper beside him and said, "Lao Bai, do you think they look like them?"


    "Like." The meticulous old housekeeper nodded, expressing his approval of the man''s point of view¡° Compared with master Wen, Miss Wen is more like Mrs. Wen


    "Yes, I think so." The man even rubbed his hands excitedly, and the expression on his face began to become greedy¡° She was carved with powder and jade when she was young. When I saw it, oh! It''s really a model with Wendell! Now that you''ve grown up, it''s more like that! "


    "This is Shang Shang. It''s the embryo of beauty. It''s completely inherited from Wener." Said, the man''s eyes are red again, seems to think of something like that¡° Good, good. I can see Wendell again. Wendell is not dead


    The old housekeeper was silent when he heard such a sentence. He didn''t look at the excited man on one side, as if this matter was just a spectator thing for him. It was none of his own business, and he was not involved.


    While the man said, he picked up the bell he had been holding in his hand. He shook again, listening to the pleasant bell, the man''s face showed a very satisfied expression, as if it was some climax of pleasure, looking a little bit frightening.


    "Lao Bai, do you hear me?" The man shook the bell in his hand. "It''s so nice that she still responds to the bell. She''s back to me."


    "Do you know? I wish she would come back to me soon. " The man suddenly turned his head and looked at the old housekeeper. The whole man''s mood became strong because of this idea in his mind, just like something burning madly in his heart¡° I want to go back to the old days, when Wendell was here. This time, I will definitely protect her and never let her disappear again. "


    With that, the man actually squatted down, covered his face and began to cry. The old housekeeper was watching silently from beginning to end. Even if the man squatted on the ground heartbroken, the old housekeeper did not move forward.


    This man has always been like this, lonely for several years. These old housekeepers are used to this kind of emotional collapse, and they don''t feel strange at all.


    This was originally the abnormal and persistent psychology of this man, just like a flood of beasts, which could not be stopped at all.

 Chapter 409

    Even after several days, Cao Yanyue was angry when she thought of Lu Chen''s refusal.


    Cao Yanyue kept thinking of the time when she played with Lu Chen when she was a child. Although she was the adopted daughter of the Lu family at that time, she was recognized as Lu Chen''s favorite girl among a group of playmates.


    At that time, Cao Yanyue did not know how many little girls envied her. After all, there were few girls who were so close to Lu Chen.


    "Yan Yue." Cao Yanyue did not expect that a decision made by Lu Fu more than ten years ago could bring about such a big change¡° You go abroad from tomorrow. "


    Lu''s family is kind to Cao Yanyue. Lu''s father still has a choice. Cao Yanyue can''t refuse. So at that time, Cao Yanyue could only agree with Lu Fu, but Lu Chen was the only one who was reluctant to give up.


    "Well, uncle Lu." Cao Yanyue still remembers that she asked timidly at that time, even her eyes were drooping, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Fu¡° When can I come back? "


    Lu''s father was obviously stunned when he heard such a sentence, but it was only for a moment. Then Lu''s father began to smile again and touched Cao Yanyue''s tender face.


    "When you are good enough, chen''er will be waiting for you in China."


    At that time, Cao Yanyue was still a child. Going abroad was a great challenge for Cao Yanyue. But at that time, Lu Chen was Cao Yanyue''s everything, and even gave Cao Yanyue more courage than she had expected. After hearing Lu Fu''s words, Cao Yanyue didn''t expect that she would simply agree to Lu Fu.


    At that time, Cao Yanyue just gambled on everything, so she went out of the country. Although it is said that Cao Yanyue is very beautiful in front of people, many people at that time also recognized everything about Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue.


    But only Cao Yanyue knows her inferiority complex - she''s just an adopted daughter of the Lu family, but Lu Chen is the legitimate son of the Lu family. She has excellent qualities and should do it if she wants to be worthy of Lu Chen.


    At that time, Cao Yanyue was really a child. She couldn''t think so much. But facts have proved that Cao Yanyue made the right decision at that time. Now Cao Yanyue is excellent enough to be the CEO of Lu family''s overseas company. Such an identity would not be shameful for Lu Chen - but what Cao Yanyue didn''t expect is that she killed a Wen Shang on the way to achieve this goal.


    What a Wen Shang..... Every time she thinks about Wen Shang and his previous unhappiness with Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue feels that her teeth are itching with anger.


    When Cao Yanyue feels that everything is going smoothly, Cao Yanyue finds that things have already been out of her control. However, all this is because of Wen Shang. During her absence, she completely occupied everything she had before.


    The people around brother Chen... Can only be me... Cao Yanyue can''t help biting her teeth when she thinks of this.


    "Miss." At this time, the voice of Wang Jiayi behind him is to pull Cao Yanyue''s thoughts back.


    Cao Yanyue returns to her senses, and then looks at Wang Jiayi standing behind her¡° What''s the matter? "


    Wang Jia a smile, seem to be flattering very much¡° Before you asked me to check Wenshang''s things, I found them out for you. "


    Wang Jiayi smiles and hands a piece of information to Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue''s delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but she still takes it.


    What''s the origin of this Wen Shang? He can fascinate brother Chen. If it wasn''t for this woman, the woman around brother Chen would have been me.


    With such indignant thoughts, Cao Yanyue opened the information in her hand. After a cursory sweep, Cao Yanyue sees Wen Shang''s real identity.


    "Well? I didn''t expect that the background was hard. It was actually Wen yunian''s sister, the president of Wen''s group. " This is beyond Cao Yanyue''s expectation, but it can also be regarded as Cao Yanyue''s expectation. What kind of person is Lu Chen? He can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. If he doesn''t have some strength and background, he really can''t get close to him.


    This alone has made Cao Yanyue feel that her heart is full of resentment. After all, Cao Yanyue knows that she is only an adopted daughter in the Lu family. She can''t compare her blood. But Wen Shang, at least, is a man with a little background.


    "Adopted by Lu Chen nineteen years ago." Seeing this, Cao Yanyue is really not calm. Cao Yanyue''s heart didn''t know what it was like to die, and even her hand holding the page was shaking slightly¡° Nineteen years ago, when I went abroad... "


    At that time, under the arrangement of Lu''s father, Cao Yanyue almost gave up everything she had in China. One was that she felt that the Lu family was kind to her. If she had any needs, she really couldn''t refuse. The other was that she pursued Lu Chen.


    She must pursue a result, and that result must be worthy of Lu Chen. But what I didn''t expect was that I had already achieved such a result. When I saw that I could achieve everything, I got unexpected results.


    Cao Yanyue''s heart is really surging, he just left the country, there was a man to follow. Cao Yanyue really thinks that Wen Shang has gone too far. She takes Wen Shang as her opponent.


    "That''s too much." Cao Yanyue had no idea that the truth of the matter was like this. Wen Shang was Lu Chen, but a child adopted when she was 12 years old.


    At least in this point, Wen Shang is very similar to himself, both of whom have been adopted in the Lu family. But there is something different between them. What Cao Yanyue didn''t expect is that Wen Shang''s background is like this. Before Wen yunian''s marriage, Wen Shang actually stayed by Lu Chen''s side, and even had a child with Lu Chen!


    To say such a thing, Cao Yanyue''s heart is not jealous. Cao Yanyue always thinks that the people around Lu Chen can only be herself. But then Wen Shang appeared as if he had completely replaced Cao Yanyue and lived beside Lu Chen instead of himself. However, Cao Yanyue had been looking forward to such a life for a long time.


    What I didn''t expect was that it all changed when I went out.


    "Yes." Wang Jiayi on one side knows what''s going on after he knows what happened. He knows that Cao Yanyue''s heart is very unhappy now.


    She just thought about her previous holiday with Wen Shang, and what she wanted to get from Cao Yanyue. She was busy fanning the flames in front of Cao Yanyue. It''s true that most of the fires were not good.


    "It''s like robbing you." Cao Yanyue felt even worse when she was told by Wang Jiayi. She thought it was one thing, but being told by others was another.


    "Miss, it''s time you did something." Wang Jiayi''s eyes dribbled around. It seemed that he was thinking about something in his heart. She tried her best to encourage Cao Yanyue, as if Cao Yanyue didn''t do something. It was just a matter of God.


    "I know it''s not urgent." The first time before that, Cao Yanyue suffered a lot. She thoroughly learned that lesson. Therefore, Cao Yanyue thinks that she can''t be so reckless this time. After all, she left a bad impression in Lu Chen''s heart for the first time. Cao Yanyue thinks that she must do something to save her image in Lu Chen''s mind.


    "You wait for me to think about it and see what you''re going to do." Cao Yanyue now wants to thoroughly sink her heart. Some details still need to think about.


    "It''s hard for miss to change her image in Lu Chen and Wen Shangxin directly, but it''s easy for children." Wang Jiayi''s words completely awakened the dreamer, "children or something, easy to coax and easy to cheat."


    Wang Jiayi''s words really made Cao Yanyue open up, and even made Cao Yanyue feel that he was full of inspiration.


    "What you said is..." Cao Yanyue cast a tentative look at Wang Jiayi¡° "Tuanzi?"


    "Naturally." Wang Jia nodded, "how to say it''s the flesh of those two people''s hearts, what they say is aimed at the pain. If you want to make a good impression on them, it''s better to start with Tuanzi. "


    Yes... Cao Yanyue also thinks that Wang Jiayi''s statement is reasonable. Before that, he was planted in Tuanzi''s hands. This child is very smart and smart. No wonder it''s Lu Chen and Wen Shang''s baby.


    If you want Wen Shang and Lu Chen to get rid of their worries, as Wang Jiayi said, it''s better to start from Tuanzi. No matter how smart they are, they are all children.


    "You think that''s a good point." Cao Yanyue thinks that Wang Jiayi''s idea is really good. She never thought of it before, but now Wang Jiayi''s words seem to point out a way for Cao Yanyue¡° Just have to continue to weigh, at least how to do this thing


    Cao Yanyue carefully calculates this matter in her heart. She still has to think about it in the long run. Cao Yanyue thinks that if she doesn''t give Wen Shang a fatal blow, she won''t be able to do it.

 Chapter 410

    The sound of the bell sounds like it can''t stop at all. It''s always drilling in the brain like a poisonous insect.


    Wen Shang thinks it''s strange to hear such a bell. Why does he react so much to such a bell. Wen Shang himself didn''t know. He just felt that his body was heavy, as if he was entangled by something.


    Wen Shang also felt his neck was very uncomfortable, as if something had strangled him. There''s nothing in my mind. It''s completely blank. I feel very uncomfortable, with a little bit of pain.


    This state seems to be tightly held by someone''s neck, and Wen Shang can''t help holding his hand on his neck, trying to loosen the thing that was held on his neck.


    The bell rings in bursts, accompanied by the feeling of tightly strangling on the neck. This kind of feeling can also involve Wenshang''s fear. Wenshang thinks it''s strange why he feels so afraid.


    The feeling of being wrapped up in darkness and cold is just despairing. Wen Shang was completely wrapped up in this fear and could not help groaning a little.


    "Xiao Shang?"


    Wen yunian on one side was originally sitting beside Wen Shang''s hospital bed to rest. These days, he has been taking care of Wen Shang uncomfortably. He is so tired that he just squints a little on the other side and hears the movement of Wen Shang on the other side.


    Wen Shang has been in a state of mental instability since he came to the hospital that day. When he finally stabilized, Wen Shang fell into a coma.


    This situation has been going on for several days. The doctor said that Wen Shang was very frightened, so he was in such a state. Wen Shang has been in such a coma since he was in a coma. When he wakes up, the doctor has no idea.


    But why Wen was so frightened was something that Wen could not understand. According to the truth, Wen Shang''s impression of Uncle Yang will not be very deep, but why does Wen Shang have such a big reaction.


    Wen yunian has always been very sensitive to some things. He thinks there must be something he doesn''t know. But there is something that he doesn''t know... Wen yunian thinks he has to investigate.


    After all, Wen Shang is so abnormal. Wen yunian thinks there must be something strange in it.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Wen yunian was shocked by Wen Shang''s groans and completely woke up.


    He hurriedly came to Wenshang''s bedside, but what he saw was that Wenshang grabbed his neck desperately. It''s not the first time that Wen Shang has been like this. He has been like this in Yang Shichu''s villa before.


    What the hell is going on


    However, Wen Shang''s crazy grasp of his neck really stabbed Wen yunian''s eyes. Wen Shang''s neck was scratched by himself.


    "Xiao Shang, wake up." Wen yunian subconsciously thinks that Wen Shang is mostly having a nightmare, so what he can do now is to wake him up quickly.


    Wen yunian grabs Wen Shang''s neck so that Wen Shang doesn''t continue to grab his neck. Wen yunian''s call obviously played a role in Wen Shang. Wen Shang gradually calmed down, and then slowly put his hand on his neck.


    When Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang was gradually quiet, he felt relieved.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s reaction, Wen yunian has always been very nervous. He wants to see what kind of reaction Wen Shang will have next. After a while, Wen Shang finally slowly opened his eyes, and then began to breathe, as if he had just got oxygen in a state of extreme hypoxia.


    "Xiao Shang, are you awake?" Seeing Wen Shang wake up, Wen yunian''s heart is still very happy. He quickly picked Wen Shang up slowly from the bed, and then he looked at Wen Shang, who was white with a ghost on his face.


    "Well..." Wen Shang was still in a state of great loss, as if she had just come back. She looked at Wen yunian in front of her with a dull look, and obviously did not recover¡° Brother


    "Yes, I am." Wen yunian holds Wen Shang''s hand firmly in his hand. He wants Wen Shang to feel the temperature in his hand better. In this way, Wen Shang will not feel so afraid. After all, at the moment when Wen yunian held my male god''s hand, when Wen yunian''s hand touched Wen Shang''s hand, it felt completely cold.


    "Why am I here?" Wen Shang''s eyes looked around him and found that he was in the hospital. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t remember why she was here.


    "You didn''t come to the hospital long before you passed out in a coma." Wen yunian knew that if he was in a coma for so many days, he might really be in a state of not being able to recover. It''s normal that he didn''t remember anything before¡° Now it''s the third day of your coma. At least you wake up


    "Like this..." Wen Shang murmured absently. He could not help holding his hand on his head. He felt his head was dizzy.


    "What just happened to you?" Wen yunian is still curious about what happened to Wen Shang and what kind of nightmare he had.


    Wen Shang''s performance in nightmare is the same as that in Yang Shichu''s villa. If Wen Shang didn''t know what happened to him before, then what he just saw in his dream must have some connection, so what he can find must be something.


    "I had a nightmare." Wen Shang was still in her dream and had no recollection. She was a little absent-minded, and her voice was low and murmuring.


    "What did you dream of? It scares you so much. " Wen yunian''s hand touched Wen Shang''s head to make Wen Shang''s heart calm¡° Can you tell my brother about it? "


    "I seem to dream that someone is pinching my neck..." Wen Shang carefully recalled what he had just dreamt. Up to now, he still had a shudder in his heart¡° It''s like the feeling of holding on to a rope. I''m constantly struggling, but the more I struggle, the more tight I feel. "


    Strangled by a rope? This sentence, almost in Wen yunian''s heart is a clatter, this sentence makes Wen yunian feel very strange, why does Wen still have such a feeling? When I was in Yang Shichu''s villa before, was it the same feeling that made Wen Shang so afraid?


    Or when did Wen Shang go through this? Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s neck, but he didn''t see any strange trace on his neck. Now there is nothing else except the trace that Wen Shang caught himself.


    "Do you remember... Any experience like this?" Wen yunian asked tentatively.


    "Such an experience?" Wen Shang had a race around his neck, obviously confused. She carefully searched in her mind, but still had nothing¡° No, "he said


    "..." Wen yunian fell into silence, but still felt very strange.


    But he was smiling in front of Wen Shang. That kind of warm smile was inherent in Wen yunian. All of a sudden, Wen Shang''s heart, which had always been very uneasy, was calmed down.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a nightmare." Wen yunian continued to touch Wen Shang''s head, hoping that the temperature in her hand would bring her a little feeling and dispel the darkness in her heart.


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded, she can see that Wen yunian is really worried about himself. As the closest person to Wen yunian, Wen Shang is not as worried about himself as Wen yunian. So even though the heart is still very afraid, but Wen Shang still smiles, hoping to let Wen yunian know that he has been relieved.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " Wen yunian has always been in favor of Wen Shang. Wen Shang has been in a coma for several days. He must be very hungry. He can only eat simple food these days. Wen yunian wants to make up for Wen Shang.


    "Just some fruit." Wen Shang continued to smile. It seems that as bright as there is¡° I can''t eat anything else. "


    "All right." Wen yunian thinks that it''s good to make Wen Shang healthy, but the rest doesn''t matter. He slowly stood up from the bedside of Wen Shang, "then you wait for your brother here. He will be back soon."


    "Good." Wen Shang is very clever and docile, or very obedient nodded.


    Looking at Wen yunian is out, Wen Shang''s eyes are completely dark down. Maybe it was just a few words when I talked with Wen yunian, but only Wen Shang''s heart knew the feeling, the feeling of fear and despair, the feeling of helplessness that no one was around.


    Maybe Wen yunian thought it was just a dream, but Wen Shang thought it was not a dream at all, more like a real experience. But just as Wen yunian asked if he really had such a memory, Wen still couldn''t remember.


    This kind of feeling is really strange, Wen Shang can not say such a feeling, but in his heart is really afraid. After Wen yunian left, the whole ward was completely quiet. It was really quiet. Wen Shang could even hear his breathing.


    In such an environment, it''s really panic. I think about everything I experienced in my dream from time to time.

 Chapter 411

    Wen Shang almost recovered in the hospital and went back to work in Wen''s company. Because Wen Shang didn''t tell Lu Chen very clearly about the day, Lu Chen didn''t know the specific things, and he was afraid that Lu Chen was too worried about his situation, so Wen Shang didn''t tell Lu Chen about the day.


    But this morning, Wen Shang was awakened by a call from Lu Chen. Suddenly, he asked Wen Shang to go to Lu Chen''s company. But for what reason, Lu Chen didn''t say anything on the phone. He looked mysterious. Wen Shang thought it was strange.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen is very strange, especially the mysterious one doesn''t tell him anything.


    "I don''t know if I''m hiding something from you when you come." Lu Chen smiles on the phone. It sounds like his clothes are in debt.


    When Wen Shang heard this, he felt that Lu Chen must have something to tell himself, or in front of him. Fortunately, in recent days, Wen yunian was afraid of Wen Shang''s nightmares, and specially asked someone to adjust the fragrance to help Wen Shang sleep. You don''t have to say that it really works. Wen Shang feels that his heart is much more comfortable after using the fragrance, and his previous palpitations have disappeared.


    Wen Shang has been sleeping well these days. In addition, she really has nothing to do in Wen''s family, so Wen Yu has told her to have a good rest these days. There is no big problem in arriving late at the company.


    However, after receiving this call from Lu Chen, Wen Shang thinks that the matter of going to the company today may have to be pushed. She got up from the bed according to her temple. Wen Shang looked at her wardrobe and already knew what to wear today.


    Not long ago, Wen Shang drove his car to the downstairs of Lu''s group. Today''s Wen Shang is wearing a very slim white deep V long skirt. It''s just good that Wen Shang''s figure is set off. In addition, today''s Wen Shang slightly pulls up her fluffy hair, which looks very elegant and generous.


    Wen Shang looked at the building of Lu''s group in front of him, and then walked in with his brisk pace. But what I didn''t expect was that I ran into Cao Yanyue before I entered.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, really feel that before going out should be in advance to see the Yellow calendar, actually is so unlucky. Wen Shang is suddenly stunned in the same place, do not know whether he should avoid Cao Yanyue.


    At this time, Cao Yanyue is surrounded by her assistants. The assistants around her are like the stars and the moon. They always follow Cao Yanyue in a hurry. They really look like the center of focus.


    Cao Yanyue kept receiving all kinds of documents from her assistant. It seemed that she was really busy. But just a light glance, Cao Yanyue saw Wen Shang standing in front of him.


    For a moment, Cao Yanyue''s pace slowed down. She just looked at Wen Shang, obviously did not expect to meet Wen Shang at this time.


    So in the hall, there was a group of people like Cao Yanyue and Wen Shang standing there alone. It looked like a confrontation. The hall was very quiet.


    Wen Shang sees that Cao Yanyue just looks at herself and doesn''t have any other reaction, so he thinks that it''s not a good way to go on like this, so he plans to go his own way first.


    Wen Shang started his big step and continued to walk forward. Wen Shang intended to walk straight ahead without squinting, but it seemed that he felt Cao Yanyue''s eyes focused on him at the moment when he rubbed Cao Yanyue.


    "Wen Shang." The cold voice spreads out, Cao Yanyue calls Wen Shang when Wen Shang passes by him.


    Wen Shang''s steps were frozen in the same place. Originally, Wen Shang didn''t think it was necessary to pay attention to Cao Yanyue. After all, Wen Shang knew that Cao Yanyue had nothing to do except to find something.


    But anyway - Wen Shang himself can feel that his feet just don''t listen.


    Wen Shang is now in a state of turning his back to Cao Yanyue. Thinking that Cao Yanyue is surrounded by a large group of assistants and his current identity, Wen Shang carefully thinks about how he wants to turn around and face Cao Yanyue, and that he is the person beside Lu Chen. With such a special identity, Wen Shang feels that he has to deal with it well.


    After a deep breath, Wen Shang slowly turned his head and looked at Cao Yanyue with a smile. He seemed to be as generous as he was.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Cao?" Wen Shang''s tone is also very mild. It doesn''t sound wrong. He feels that it''s really a very polite sentence to Cao Yanyue.


    "Take a step." Cao Yanyue is not polite. She doesn''t want to give Wen Shang any good looks at all. She just coldly dropped that sentence and went slowly to a place.


    Wen Shang knows that the direction is a relatively quiet roof. Although he doesn''t know why Cao Yanyue is looking for herself alone, Wen Shang looks at Cao Yanyue''s men. At this time, they are all very quiet looking at themselves.


    Wen Shang knows that these people just look quiet. They are all looking forward to a good play. Let''s see how Wen Shang will deal with it.


    Wen Shang thinks that since people are watching, they can''t be too disappointed. Anyway, it''s inside the building of Lu''s group. Cao Yanyue won''t do anything to herself according to her courage.


    So just after hesitating in situ, Wen Shang followed Cao Yanyue fearlessly.


    Wen Shang, the place where Cao Yanyue went, did not guess wrong. It was the rooftop. Looking at Cao Yanyue walking slowly in front, Wen Shang is no longer close.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Miss Cao." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to keep a safe distance. Even if Cao Yanyue wants to play tricks, Wen Shang is well prepared.


    "It''s nothing." Cao Yanyue stares at Wen Shang and smiles. The smile in Wen Shang''s eyes seems very inexplicable¡° It turns out that we are the same people. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Wen Shang smiles. He really feels strange. He doesn''t know where Cao Yanyue came from. He says that he is the same person as himself.


    Wen Shang felt that he was at least more normal than the man in front of him.


    "Just like me, you are adopted by the Lu family." Cao Yanyue narrowed her eyes, and then said what she knew in front of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang squinted his eyes, but he did not expect Cao Yanyue to investigate himself behind his back. How dare you investigate me? "


    Wen Shang knows that his identity is very complicated. No matter how he used to be, all his identities that are open to the public are based on the time when he was by Lu Chen''s side. Even if Wen Shang knew his true identity later, he didn''t disclose it to the public, but now Cao Yanyue has obviously investigated a lot, even the part hidden from the public.


    "Where." Cao Yanyue just laughed, as if it was not a matter at all for her¡° I just want to know what kind of person Miss Wen is. Actually, she can stay with brother Chen. As far as I know, if she is not an excellent person, she can''t get close to brother Chen. "


    What Cao Yanyue said is not unreasonable. Lu Chen is paid too much attention in this place, so it is Wen Shang''s expectation to get such a view. Because Lu Chen is too excellent, no matter how excellent Wen Shang is, he is not good enough. In the eyes of some people, Wen Shang is not worthy of Lu Chen no matter what.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Wen Shang thinks that it''s good to listen to such words more than once. It''s not a thing at all. After all, there are so many things like this that they almost grind out the cocoons of their ears. So under such circumstances, Wen Shang feels that he is immune to Cao Yanyue''s words.


    "What I want to say is that you are adopted by the Lu family. For the Lu family, I''m not very different from you. " Step by step, Cao Yanyue begins to walk towards Wen Shang. Wen Shang is a little afraid that something will happen. He subconsciously steps back¡° Don''t take yourself too seriously. "


    The so-called qingzhe Ziqing, Wen Shang does not believe that if something happens later, this basin of dirty water can be poured on himself.


    What makes Wen Shang feel ridiculous is that Cao Yanyue actually compares herself with her. Although the situation was as like as two peas, but now Wen has found his own blood relatives, it is no longer what he has no root duckweed.


    Think to this Cao Yan Yue is also to gas confused, just can say such words.


    "The Lu family are natural businessmen. They are very economical." Cao Yanyue suddenly said something like this. She stared at Wen Shang. There seemed to be a lot of things in her eyes, but Cao Yanyue tried her best to hold it back¡° They only choose the most useful and the most beneficial to the Lu family. Who do you think they will choose between you and me? "


    That''s right. What Cao Yanyue really said is very reasonable. Wen Shang also knows that Lu''s father and mother always have a weight in their heart. But there is one thing that Cao Yanyue is wrong about, that is, Wen Shang doesn''t have this idea at all.


    "I really don''t know who Lu Chen will choose. I haven''t thought so much about it. Life is like that. " Wen Shang tone said light, it doesn''t matter¡° But I know that he can choose anyone -- "


    "I won''t choose you."

 Chapter 412

    Other Wen is not dare to say, but at least in Lu Chen''s view of Cao Yanyue is more confident. Lu Chen dislikes a person, that is, thoroughly dislike, it is difficult to change this established view in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Wen still doesn''t believe that the performance of himself and Tuanzi in front of Lu Chen at that time was not enough to make Lu Chen hate Cao Yanyue. At this time, it can be said that Lu Chen should hate Cao Yanyue very much.


    So Wen Shang didn''t dare to tell Cao Yanyue what to say in front of him, but at least Lu Chen didn''t think about Cao Yanyue.


    In this respect, Wen Shang is more confident. So now no matter what Cao Yanyue said, Wen Shang felt that the chance of winning was in his own place.


    Just the weight of that sentence is not light, so directly hit Cao Yanyue''s body. Cao Yanyue suddenly became angry. She didn''t know how to reply to Wen Shang.


    "You -" Cao Yanyue''s mouth was crooked and showed her teeth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, it''s easy to swallow a few words in your mouth.


    "I what me?" Wen Shang thinks it funny. Maybe Cao Yanyue calls her to give her a bad impression. But in the current situation, it seems that he has the upper hand.


    Wen Shang felt that Cao Yanyue had been so rude to him before, so he didn''t have to be so polite to Cao Yanyue now. Therefore, Wen Shang sneered at Cao Yanyue and said¡° Do you know how ugly you were before? You''re still here to tell me this. You just don''t think about how to remedy it. "


    Wen Shang''s words are just like nails, which directly plunge into Cao Yanyue''s heart. Before, Cao Yanyue really felt that what she had done was not good enough. It''s also strange that it was his carelessness that made him show his ugly side in front of Lu Chen.


    But I know it''s one thing, but it''s another thing to be taken over by Wen Shang. This how all is oneself didn''t do a good job of thing, by Wen still take the side of the mouth to say with such a sneer, how in the heart will be very uncomfortable.


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know how you should continue to stay with Lu Chen." Wen Shang''s sentence really hit the nail on the head. Cao Yanyue knew Lu Chen when she was a child, and she would not be confused about Lu Chen''s temperament.


    Once Lu Chen shows his dislike, and has this established bad impression, Cao Yanyue thinks it''s really a little difficult to re show in front of Lu Chen.


    This is really something that Cao Yanyue is worried about, but it''s said as a joke by Wen Shang. Cao Yanyue''s face is almost green.


    I heard Wang Jiayi say that Wen is not a very easy master to deal with. Today, when we take such a positive photo, it''s really like this.


    "You can do it. You''re good." Cao Yanyue thinks that Wen Shang''s words are really reasonable, and she is also poor in words. However, she thinks that this is indeed the most uncomfortable point and the point that needs to be solved.


    Just a few days later, how did Cao Yanyue meet Lu Chen? Lu Chen was black faced. Cao Yanyue knew that if she didn''t solve it again, it would be really difficult.


    Cao Yanyue carefully thought about it in her mind. If this matter is not solved, can it not be laughed at by Wen Shang for a long time?


    "I can''t say that to you. You win, OK!" Cao Yanyue turned her eyes fiercely, obviously angry.


    "I''m flattered." Wen Shang is not satisfied, even if Cao Yanyue is already a step, Wen Shang still does not want to give such a good face to Cao Yanyue.


    So, Wen Shang stepped on the stairs that Cao Yanyue had given him, and directly stepped on Cao Yanyue''s face. Not to mention that it''s OK, Cao Yanyue''s face is instantly red. It looks like a red balloon to the extreme. It makes Wen Shang''s heart feel dark and cool.


    "Well, since Miss Cao is out of business." Wen Shang''s eyes were dribbling around, which really impressed Cao Yanyue. At that time, the so-called Tuanzi, the son of the bad woman, was also this virtue¡° So I''ll go first? Lu Chen is still waiting to see me. "


    It''s just... Cao Yanyue''s anger has reached an extreme. What kind of woman has what kind of evil seed! This Wen Shang and her son are exactly the same! Are so cheap!


    In addition, Wen Shang gave Cao Yanyue a knife before he left, which made Cao Yanyue extremely uncomfortable. This woman is really powerful. She''s very eloquent. She has a beautiful tongue. Cao Yanyue was so angry that she didn''t come here in a breath and turned away directly.


    But as if nothing had happened, Wen Shang turned around and walked away leisurely. The little high heel was as light as it was.


    Wen Shang''s heart is cool, but Cao Yanyue is going crazy. Seeing that Wen Shang had gone far away, Cao Yanyue couldn''t stop completely.


    "Ah Cao Yanyue could not help stamping her feet in the same place. Her hands were pinched into fists on the side of her body, and her mouth was cursing.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" In the distance, the assistant who has been quietly watching what happened here, saw Cao Yanyue like this, and immediately trotted over.


    Seeing that Cao Yanyue was angry, the assistant quickly handed the coffee in her hand to Cao Yanyue¡° Boss, it''s not worth it to calm down and get angry with that woman. "


    But Cao Yanyue turned her assistant''s eyes and looked coldly at the coffee on her assistant''s hand. She is also in the heart suddenly have no reason of a restless, directly is the assistant''s hand inside the coffee to lift.


    "Go away! How far, how far away! I''m upset to see it! "


    Cao Yanyue lifted the coffee and spilled it directly. Originally, the coffee inside was still very hot, and it spilled on the assistant''s hand. The assistant''s face was slightly distorted, but looking at the furious Cao Yanyue, the assistant didn''t dare to say anything.


    Even if the pain on his hand is good again, the assistant still endured it, and directly choked it back. He just endured the painful tears in his eyes.


    Cao Yanyue naturally can see all this, but in this state of mind, Cao Yanyue will only choose not to see. So Cao Yanyue just glanced at her assistant and left without saying a word.


    The assistant can only bite his own lip, is to suppress all the grievances in his heart.


    Wen Shang came to Lu Chen''s office almost humming a ditty. Hearing Wen Shang''s voice, Lu Chen, who is busy, slowly raises his head and looks at Wen Shang whose smile is almost overflowing. Lu Chen also feels strange. What makes Wen Shang so happy.


    "What happened, so happy?" Lu Chen couldn''t help but ask. Seeing that Wen Shang was so sincere, Lu Chen''s mouth was rising involuntarily.


    "Nothing. I''m just in a good mood today." Wen Shang shrugged. He didn''t plan to tell Lu Chen what had just happened. After all, one more thing is better than one less thing. I wish I had just breathed. So Wen Shang doesn''t plan to continue to say that Cao Yanyue just pulled herself to the corner to ridicule her in order to give her a bad impression.


    "Then why are you so late?" Lu Chen looked at the time, but Wen Shang was a little slower than the agreed time¡° Just now the assistant said that you had already entered the door. "


    Wen Shang stopped talking for a while. What he didn''t expect was that he had been noticed when he entered the door. Don''t mention that Lu Chen''s eyeliner is still a lot, but what he did not expect was so soon.


    Wen Shang said with a smile¡° Just entering the door, I felt that my stomach was not very comfortable. I went to the toilet for a while. "


    Lu Chen frowned and looked puzzled. When he was about to question Wen Shang, Wen Shang immediately changed the topic and asked Lu Chen.


    "Don''t ask. It''s just a stomachache. Go to the bathroom." Wen Shang immediately interrupted what Lu Chen had not said¡° You tell me what you asked me to do, and what things can''t be said directly on the mobile phone. "


    What happened before was still in Wen Shang''s heart. Wen Shang had been resting these days, but it turned out well. He was directly stirred by Lu Chen and came out so obediently.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Chen seemed to be awakened, and suddenly thought of something. Then he reached into his drawer and took out some tickets¡° Do you like these


    Wen Shang also felt strange, what can be so mysterious. Take a look, Wen Shang''s eyes are suddenly bright, the ticket in the eyes is actually the entrance ticket of jewelry exhibition.


    But these are not the main names, but the names of the main jewelry designers.


    "Mary''s jewelry show?" Seeing the name, Wen Shang''s eyes lit up immediately. This is a friend I haven''t seen for more than half a year. She looks at Lu Chen in surprise. I don''t know why Lu Chen suddenly has this idea to get tickets for Mary''s exhibition.


    It''s a long memory, but it''s beating all of the time.


    "God, how could you have this." Wen Shang''s voice is trembling slightly, this memory is all of Wen Shang''s abroad, so dreamy and beautiful. She looked at the ticket as if she had seen her past, and all of a sudden she was full of thoughts.

 Chapter 413

    When Wen Shang heard Mary''s name again, he just felt as if it had been a long time. In those days, Wen Shang was the most helpless when he was abroad. He was obsessed with Lu Chen, but he was also obsessed with pursuing his own pure life.


    Originally, I planned to forget these things so slowly when I was alone outside, but I don''t know how they are all in my heart.


    That time is also the most uncomfortable time for Wenshang. If it wasn''t for Mary''s care, Wenshang really didn''t know how to spend that time.


    What''s rare is that Lu Chen can still think of this at this time. Wen Shang thinks about it in his heart. He really hasn''t seen several friends outside for some time.


    Wen Shang actually knew the news half a month ago, but he was too busy at that time and didn''t deal with it. I think it was his fault.


    Wen Shang was just thinking that if he didn''t go to see Mary and them, he didn''t tell Mary that they wanted to give them a surprise. But when Wen Shang responded, the tickets for the jewelry show had already been sold out.


    Wen Shang originally thought it was a pity that he was so clever that he caused such a result. Originally, Wen Shang was still in his heart and felt sorry for Mary, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Chen actually bought the ticket.


    "I wanted to buy this ticket before, but I didn''t have to sell it when I reacted." Wen Shang looked at the ticket in his hand and felt very excited in his heart¡° Where did you get it? "


    "It took a little time, too." Lu Chen smiles, but feels as if there is nothing like that¡° At that time, I noticed it for some time. These were bought from several other buyers, which took a little bit of effort. "


    Wen Shang looked at the ticket in his hand and felt that Lu Chen really had a heart. I just didn''t expect Lu Chen to do this.


    She blinked at Lu Chen and asked¡° Why do you think of this all of a sudden? "


    "I just feel that you were also taken care of by them during that time, and you never thank them well." When Lu Chen said it, Wen Shang listened carefully. I always feel that Lu Chen is busy with her own affairs and has no time to take care of her affairs.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen had always put this matter in his heart. The faint warmth in Wen Shang''s heart rose all at once.


    "What''s more, my birthday is coming." When Lu Chen said this, he looked at Wen Shang standing in front of him. He saw Wen Shang''s delicate eyebrows and picked them.


    Wen Shang saw that Lu Chen''s eyes were focused on him. He turned around and went to other places.


    When Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s performance, he frowned. He tapped his finger on the table, and then asked him seriously, "did you forget my birthday?"


    "How can that be?" Wen Shangxian was a blankly and staring man, and he seemed to be very serious. She skimmed her head a little, then muttered¡° If you forget your birthday, you''re looking for death. "


    Wen Shang''s words are quite clear in his mind. Lu Chen is always cold to others, but he is still warm to Wen Shang. Even if it''s how to fight with Lu Chen, what we should do is still to do. Wen Shang knows that if he really can''t remember Lu Chen''s birthday, Lu Chen can''t be angry with himself.


    "Oh, you know." Lu Chen thinks that Wen Shang is a sensible person. Otherwise, he has worked so hard to prepare these for Wen Shang. If Wen Shang really forgets his birthday, he will really look at the woman.


    "Anyway, I''m going to take some time off for myself at that time. I just want to send it there. What do you think?" Lu Chen asked Wen Shang with a smile.


    But when Wen Shang heard about it, he didn''t realize that Lu Chen had already made a good deal. She Leng Leng, asked Lu chendao¡° Going abroad? "


    "Yes, going abroad." Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang Lengleng and laughs¡° Just say whether you want to go or not. "


    "Go, why not." In fact, it was Mary''s jewelry exhibition that Wen Shang went back without thinking. Just seeing the tickets in his hand, Wen Shang''s heart was already excited. For the old man he hadn''t seen for a long time, Wen Shang felt very excited just thinking about it.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Wen recently. Wen yunian also told Wen Shang to take a good rest. Wen Shang carefully calculated in his heart, and felt that going abroad at this time could be regarded as a holiday for himself.


    In that case, Wen Shang thinks that it''s no good not to go.


    "That''s fine." Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction, which made him very satisfied. Before, Lu Chen was still looking forward to whether Wen Shang would be very excited about this gift. Seeing Wen Shang''s reaction, Lu Chen was satisfied¡° Then you can clean up a little bit. "


    Wen Shang nodded happily, expecting naturally in his heart.


    Yang family


    Yang Shichu sat silently on the sofa with a cigar in his hand. He smoked so quietly that he was very quiet around him.


    Had it not been for the occasional movements in Yang''s hands, Yang would have looked like a sculpture. Yang Shichu sat so quietly that he lowered the atmosphere in the lobby a few degrees.


    In addition, Yang Shichu pulled the curtain firmly, and there was no light in the living room. Yang Shichu just sat in the middle of darkness and brightness. He looked very depressed.


    There was no expression on Yang Shichu''s face. His mouth was full of mist, and his eyes were full of mist. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    At this time, the old housekeeper came in from the door in a hurry. Yang Shichu felt that someone was coming, and his eyes moved a little. He watched the old housekeeper respectfully around him, and finally nodded his head sincerely.


    "Master." The old housekeeper whispered, "the young master is back."


    "Oh?" Yang Shichu''s eyebrows picked, as if he had heard something unexpected¡° He''s coming back faster than I thought


    "Let him in." Yang Shichu raised his hand, but his tone was very light.


    Generally speaking, when father and son meet each other, it''s a tender scene, but I don''t know what''s going on. Yang Shichu seems to have no feeling about his son''s return.


    "Yes." The old housekeeper couldn''t manage so much. He just nodded and retreated.


    Before long, a very happy figure came in at the door. The comer is wearing a white coat and black trousers. It looks very casual. The person who came in between was a clean, fine and short hair, plus a good-looking face, and his facial features were very delicate.


    Just don''t know why the man''s face is not very good, vaguely with a trace of disease color, looks like the face has some pale.


    As soon as the man came in, he saw Yang Shichu sitting on the sofa, but there was still no expression on his face. It is the scene of father and son meeting, but the feeling of two people looking at each other is cold and clear, there is no joy to speak of.


    "Dad." The man''s hot thin lips moved, and his voice did not have the slightest temperature. His eyes were even empty, and they didn''t know where to focus¡° I''m back. "


    "Back?" Yang Shichu was quiet, and then he put out his cigar in his ashtray¡° I told you earlier


    "When my father said he was in a hurry to see me, he rushed over." At that time, the man heard that Yang Shichu was very anxious, so he also felt that he could not delay any more, that is, he came back in a hurry¡° I don''t know what happened to my father. "


    "It''s true." Yang Shichu smiles. I don''t know why. Once it''s mentioned here, Yang Shichu''s face shows a very sinister expression¡° Do you remember that little girl


    "Girl doll." The man narrowed his eyes and searched his brain carefully, as if he had some impression¡° That kid from the Wen family? "


    "Yes." Yang Shichu smiles and looks cheerful¡° I didn''t expect you to remember


    "The child, whose father has been looking for so many years, has been found after all?" The man tentatively asked, did not expect that for so many years, this matter still has the result.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it." Yang Shichu waved his hand and continued¡° It''s time for you to do it


    Men ponder for a moment, it seems that there is a moment of hesitation. But see Yang Shichu or with a trace of Yin cold, man or bin in his heart, feel is a cold.


    Seeing Yang Shichu''s eyes as cold as a knife, men have no way. Yang Shichu''s idea has always been based on his own mind. If Yang Shichu decides something, no one can stop him.


    So after a short silence, a man can only nod his head. "I see," he said


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shichu is obviously aware of the man''s emotional problems¡° Do you have anything to ask me? "


    "I just want to ask when this kind of thing will end." The man''s tone is very light, with a trace of questioning¡° That girl is innocent, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 414

    A week later, Lu Chen and Wen Shang set out on schedule.


    Wen Shang still remembers that Mary had described to herself before her opening of jewelry exhibitions all over the world. At that time, Mary was only a small role in the jewelry industry. At that time, Wen Shang just showed her face in the jewelry industry.


    Two people holding a can of beer under the starry sky, laughing. At that time, it was just a bold joke, but now it has come true.


    Think about it this way, Wen Shang can''t help but feel in his heart that time is really fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s been a while.


    When Wen Shang thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. One side of the ball is to one side arch arch, hit Wen Shang, Wen Shang back to God, looking at his side of the restless ball, looking at his face uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, first class can''t hold your little ass?" Wen Shang could see that the expression on Tuanzi''s face was very impatient. He looked a little irritable. Otherwise, Tuanzi would not wriggle like a bud on his seat.


    "Mom, I feel so bored." Tuanzi mumbled a pink mouth, which seemed to be wronged to death.


    Tuanzi doesn''t like to fly all the time, because most of the time, as long as you choose to fly, it''s a long distance. Even flying takes a long time. This period of time is also the Touzi most irritable, because on the plane for Touzi is a kind of restraint.


    "It will be here soon." Wen Shang knows Tuanzi''s temperament. He can only reach out and touch Tuanzi''s face, trying to give him some comfort. The plane has been flying for some time, and Wen Shang pinches it in his heart. He estimates that the time is coming.


    "Will Tuanzi bear it any longer?" Wen Shang seems to be discussing something with Tuanzi, and his tone is all about negotiation.


    "Mom." Tuanzi was quiet when he saw Wen Shang comforting himself. He slightly tilted his head, looked at Wen Shang in front of him and blinked his eyes¡° Where are we going? "


    "Do you remember Aunt Mary?" Hearing Tuanzi''s question, Wen Shang thought that a new Tuanzi would be able to concentrate. Seeing that Tuanzi really fell into thinking after hearing this sentence, Wen Shang knew that his words were working.


    "Aunt Mary..." Tuanzi tilted his head and looked like he was thinking carefully. Then his black eyes turned around, and then he was lit up by the fire.


    "Ah! Is it that beautiful aunt with golden hair and green eyes? " At the mention of this, Tuanzi got excited all of a sudden. He patted his hand happily, looking very happy. He blinked a pair of bright black eyes and looked at Wen Shang like he was trying to prove something.


    "And that and that, Uncle David!" Tuanzi said, as if a person''s mind was slowly popping out.


    Wen Shang was a little surprised. What he didn''t expect was that Tuanzi remembered all these things. At that time, Tuanzi was still young. Wen didn''t expect that Tuanzi remembered so clearly when he was so young.


    "Ah, little head melon seeds actually remember so many things." Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s head, but he didn''t expect that this small head could hold so many things.


    "Are those all your friends?" Lu Chen, who has been quietly looking at the newspaper in his hand, can''t help sticking out his head and looking at the mother and son in front of him. Then he asks Wen Shang this question.


    "Well, friends at that time." Wen Shang holds Tuanzi''s head and touches the melon seeds. He smiles at Lu Chen¡° I was taken care of a lot at that time. "


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded, with a thoughtful face¡° Just at this time, let''s go and see each other, so that we can express our gratitude. "


    "Really?" Tuanzi''s head turned. He looked at Wen Shang on the left and Lu Chen on the right, as if he was trying to prove something¡° Are we really going to meet aunt Martin and Uncle David? "


    "Yes." Wen Shang shaved Tuanzi''s nose with a smile at this time, and then asked Tuanzi¡° In that case, can you still sit quietly? Otherwise, Aunt Mary may not want to see you. "


    "That won''t do!" Tuanzi''s eyebrows were twisted and his mouth pouted. It seemed that he was going to be angry. He has a pair of black eyes and is serious¡° I want to see Aunt Mary! "


    Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tuanzi''s reaction. At that time, Mary was really good to Tuanzi. What to eat and play? Mary has never been ungrateful to Tuanzi.


    Children just like to be close to those who are good to them, so they have been thinking about Mary for so long.


    Tuanzi was really quiet now, and sat happily in his seat.


    Wen Shang watched Tuanzi settle down, and his heart was also relieved. There is no other way to make the little rabbit quiet. Seeing that Tuanzi is quiet, Wen Shang''s heart can be quiet.


    Wen Shang finally took a look at Tuanzi, and then focused his eyes on the magazine in his hand.


    After arriving in Paris, Lu Chen directly took Wen Shang and Tuanzi to the hotel that had been fixed for a long time. The time difference was not reversed, and both of them suffered to death. However, Tuanzi was directly enlivened by Wen Shang''s words. In any case, he was in a very excited state and kept chattering.


    Wen Shang felt headache and was upset by Tuanzi. There''s really no way. Wen Shang just told the people around her to take the ball away. She''s not in a very good condition recently. If the ball is restless, Wen Shang can''t stand it.


    Waiting for the people below to take the ball away, Wen Shang immediately fell asleep. Really can''t manage so much, for such a period of time, Wen Shang felt that his body was almost overdrawn, so Tuanzi suddenly lost his voice, Wen Shang immediately went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Wen Shang seemed to hear the ringing of the bell again. Wen Shang suddenly pulled up in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on with the ring. Wen Shang felt very scared when he heard the ring.


    "Xiao Shang, Xiao Shang."


    Just as Wen Shang was still struggling in his dream, he heard Lu Chen calling his voice in his ear.


    Wen Shang''s face can also feel the touch of Lu Chen''s cold hand on his face. Wen Shang suddenly wakes up with a spirit. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lu Chen sitting at his bedside. He looked at Wen Shang with a worried face. There was worry in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Wen Shang didn''t know what to do, and his face was slightly embarrassed. Her eyes flickered a few times. She didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Chen.


    Before, he seemed to be dreaming again. I don''t know if Lu Chen has found anything. Originally, Lu Chen was afraid that Wen Shang was going to keep it a secret, so now Wen Shang is a little worried.


    "Did you just dream?" Lu Chen''s question came directly from Wen Shang''s heart. After all, Lu Chen found out that Wen Shang didn''t know what to do.


    "You''ve just been pinching yourself. You look scary." What Lu Chen said is to let Wen Shang''s heart completely fall into the ice cellar.


    This is a period of time, Wen Shang has been hiding from Lu Chen, in the end does not want to be Lu Chen know, afraid of Lu Chen worry. But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen saw it so soon.


    Wen Shang also felt strange. He had not had such a dream for some time before. Why did he think of it again at this time. Well, he was completely seen by Lu Chen. Wen Shang began to think about what to do in his heart.


    Lu Chen reached over to look at Wen Shang''s neck. Wen Shang wanted to cover it, but after thinking about it, if he acted too much at this time, it would easily arouse Lu Chen''s suspicion. So in the end, Wen Shang''s hand was still in the air, and he didn''t stop it.


    "Let me see." Lu Chen picked up Wen Shang''s hand and looked carefully at the scar on Wen Shang''s neck. He found that the new red scar was just what Wen Shang had just scratched. But when he looked carefully, he found that there were still many faint marks, which looked like the old one.


    "What''s the matter with these old scars?" Lu Chen''s keen eyes swept around Wen Shang''s body, as if he had found something serious, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled¡° These are the ones you used to catch? "


    "No..." Wen Shang hesitated, and suddenly did not know how to face Lu Chen.


    "I haven''t seen it in you before." Lu Chen''s face was still very serious, obviously he didn''t want to let it go at all¡° Don''t bluff me. Tell me what''s going on


    "That''s the time when my neck is always itching." Wen Shang thought for a long time, only to think of such a poor excuse, that is to say, it''s better to get rid of it seriously¡° He scratched hard and broke his neck. Nothing else. The medicine is already in use. It will be better soon. Don''t worry too much. "

 Chapter 415

    Wen Shang can''t tell how terrible a dream is when it''s terrible. But just a dream is enough to make Wen Shang sweat. When Wen Shang wakes up, he thinks it''s terrifying and still has a lingering fear.


    So at the beginning, Wen Shang didn''t intend to tell Lu Chen about it. On the one hand, he didn''t want Lu Chen to worry about it. On the other hand, Wen Shang himself didn''t understand it. What he told Lu Chen was too high-quality and too abrupt.


    Therefore, Wen Shang planned to keep the matter secret from the beginning to the end, and did not tell Lu Chen about his plan.


    But now he is seen by Lu Chen. Lu Chen is also suspicious in his heart. Although Wen Shang has already told Lu Chen, Lu Chen''s face has always been very serious. Obviously, he has not been convinced by Wen Shang''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just stare at me all the time. " Wen Shang''s heart is empty, and his voice is low when he talks to Lu Chen. He doesn''t dare to speak to Lu Chen loudly.


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that Wen was not telling the truth. But Wen Shang obviously didn''t want to say anything to Lu Chen. Although he felt something strange in his heart, Lu Chen didn''t say anything in the end.


    "It''s OK." Although Lu Chen felt that something was wrong, he finally choked down the words in his heart.


    But Lu Chen''s eyes still looked at Wen Shang''s neck. He just felt that the red scar on Wen Shang''s neck was very dazzling.


    "Well..." seeing that Lu Chen didn''t continue to talk about anything, Wen Shang''s heart was a little relieved, and his previous fear was gone.


    "Why are you here in the early morning?" Wen Shang is surprised. Even if Lu Chen comes out, he occasionally deals with his own affairs in his office. But why did he come to his room early this morning¡° Is there nothing to do? "


    "Did you forget that today is the day of the exhibition?" Lu Chen thinks that Wen still has no memory. Is he confused or something? How can he forget it so quickly.


    "Exhibition?" Wen Shang was really a little confused after sleeping for a long time. Obviously, he reflected what was going on. She carefully thought about it in her mind, and then remembered that she was going to Mary''s exhibition today.


    When Wen Shang thought of this, he was so excited that he even took a breath of cold air. She suddenly lifted the quilt on her body, and then came down from her bed.


    "I almost forgot about it." Wen Shang patted his head and felt that he really didn''t have a long memory. She looked a little bit at her side, and finally her eyes fell on her clothes¡° I''ll go and change. I''ll be fine soon. "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s remorse and excitement, Lu Chen also shook his head helplessly. He just watched Wen Shang change his clothes. Not long after Wen Shang left, Lu Chen''s face collapsed completely.


    Lu Chen replays Wen Shang''s performance repeatedly in his mind. He doesn''t know what happened to Wen Shang, or what happened to him. Lu Chen doesn''t know.


    But there is no time to think more about Lu Chen. Wen Shang has already changed his clothes and came out of the dressing room. Lu Chen is satisfied to see that Wen Shang''s blue dress today is a beautiful woman. As long as she is a little bit particular about it, she looks very eye-catching.


    "Let''s go." Lu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, so he called Wen Shang out.


    With a very excited mood, Wen Shang went out with Lu Chen. Before going out, he almost forgot to take the Tuanzi with him. Lu Chen can''t laugh or cry at this. Wen Shang is just like a child, but he has forgotten another child.


    The exhibition was set up in a former Duke''s villa on the outskirts of the city. After the Duke died, he donated the villa directly to Zheng''s house, which is also the place for some exhibitions.


    Wen Shang stood at the door and looked at the grand villa in front of him. He felt that the villa was really unique. If such a jewelry exhibition is held in such an elegant villa, it is really suitable.


    Elegant things should be accompanied by elegant things. Wen Shang thinks that Mary really wants to think of this. Seeing that he was about to see his former best friend, Wen Shang felt very excited in his heart.


    After Wen Shang and Lu Chen went in, they naturally received less attention because they were overseas occasions. Wen Shang, Lu Chen and Tuanzi are just like a real family. They just come to see the exhibition.


    Wen Shang also thinks that he hasn''t gone with Lu Chen so quietly for a long time. No matter how he travels before, there will always be people around him. So there are no peaceful days with celebrities, so such comfortable time is really rare.


    Wen Shang took Lu Chen''s hand and looked at Lu Chen''s good-looking face. He thought it would be better to have more time like this.


    Wen Shangguang is looking at the things in front of him, but he doesn''t notice that Lu Chen has stopped his steps. Wen Shang walked forward and finally found himself held by Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang looks back at Lu Chen in front of him. He doesn''t know why he wants to hold him.


    "Mom, mom." On one side of the ball is also mysterious, seems to have found something like that. Wen Shang throws a curious look at Tuanzi. As a result, he sees that Tuanzi points to a woman not far away¡° Mom, look if that''s aunt Mary


    When Wen Shang heard Tuan Zi say this, he immediately focused his eyes on the woman standing in the middle of the crowd.


    The woman was wearing a very elegant backless skirt, and the wine red dress was dragged on the ground. It looked very noble. Wen Shang naturally recognized that she was her former good friend Mary at a glance, but what she didn''t expect was that in a few years, Mary had become so temperament.


    Wen Shang can see Mary''s transformation, and he is very happy to see that her friends in those years have such achievements now.


    Wen Shang looked around and found that the number of people around Mary was gradually decreasing, and then she walked slowly behind Mary. She hasn''t arrived yet, but the corner of her mouth is already smiling. She sneaks up to Mary''s back, and then slaps Mary on the shoulder.


    "Who?" Mary is obviously frightened by Wen Shang''s action, and then she looks at Wen Shang behind her in horror. She first frowned, as if it took a certain amount of time to recognize Wen Shang.


    "Remember me? Teacher Wen Shang looks at Mary with a smile. After so many years, Mary''s face looks more charming and more mature than before.


    "You are..." naturally, there are not many Chinese people Mary knows, and only a few of them can make a deep impression here. So after watching Wenshang for a while, Mary can make sure in her heart that Wenshang is not wrong.


    "Who are you, Vincent?" Mary''s tone is with a trace of uncertainty, even if people are standing in front of her, but Mary still can''t believe her eyes¡° What are you doing here? "


    Wen Shang knows that this is really a surprise for Mary. Over the years, Wen Shang has been busy with her own affairs and seldom communicates with Mary. In addition, it is difficult for her to have time to communicate with Mary because she is a multinational.


    "Surprise?" Wen Shang is still smiling, a face of gentle smile is about to squeeze out water. When Wen Shang went back, he pulled Lu Chen to himself and Mary¡° In fact, my husband brought me here. We said we wanted to surprise you. "


    "Your husband..." Mary takes a close look at Lu Chen. Looking at Lu Chen''s temperament, she knows that this man is not simple. Lu Chen''s temperament and aura are really not comparable to those of ordinary men.


    Mary looks at Lu Chen, smiles and says¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen your husband


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here." Mary''s voice trembled a little when she said it. Wen Shang could see that Mary''s eyes were a little red.


    In this case, it is inevitable to remind Wen Shang of the days when he used to be with Mary. Seeing Mary like this, Wen Shang''s heart is not what it''s like.


    Wen Shang''s heart is also thinking of his past things, the heart is also slowly suffused with a trace of pain.


    "I haven''t seen you come to see me for so long." Mary is a direct forward to put Wen Shang into his arms, Wen Shang is also in Mary after this series of actions tightly back to hold Mary.


    "Sorry, it''s always in my own business." Wen Shang knew that he had been entangled in all kinds of things since he came back to China. He also knew that he was really sorry for Mary,


    After all, in her most difficult years, Mary gave Wenshang material and spiritual support, even as Wenshang''s teacher in jewelry design.


    However, Wen Shang has been unable to extricate herself since she returned to China. As soon as Mary waits for her friend she meets in a foreign country, she is slowly forgotten by Wen Shang.


    But in the past, everything came out after seeing Mary.

 Chapter 416

    A lot of things have emerged at the moment of contact. When Wen Shang is holding Mary, his heart is already warm.


    Wen Shang has always been aware of a lot of things, the road is very rough, but for these people around him to accompany him, Wen Shang felt that he might have been unable to survive.


    "All right." Mary obviously felt the change of Wenshang''s mood in her arms. She slowly relaxed Wenshang and then patted him on the shoulder¡° You are just picking this time to come here. It''s just the busiest time for me. "


    "Aunt Mary! Auntie At this time, Tuanzi, who had been enjoying in other places before, didn''t know when to follow. With a look of excitement, he pounced on Mary without saying a word.


    Mary was obviously surprised to see Tuanzi. Even her eyes lit up¡° Oh, my God, isn''t this little ball


    Mary looked at Wen Shang in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to bring him. I haven''t seen him for several years. This little guy has grown up a lot."


    "Yes." Wen Shang thought that time really passed quickly, and it was the easiest thing to show in these things.


    "Come on, auntie." Mary likes Tuanzi very much. It still looks like a fairy in her eyes. She can''t help hugging more every time she sees it.


    Tuanzi liked Mary very much. When she saw that Mary wanted to hold her, she couldn''t help rubbing her body with excitement.


    "All right, all right." Wen Shang looked at his son''s sticky strength to Mary, and he also felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t always stick to himself when he was at home.


    She is a will Tuanzi to pull open, close to Tuanzi said¡° Aunt Mary is still busy. Shall we come back to her later? "


    "Ah?" Tuanzi was obviously very unhappy to hear this sentence. After all, she just met Mary. She didn''t expect to let go so soon. The expression on Tuanzi''s face was full of grievances. He looked at Mary reluctantly and made it clear that he didn''t want to leave like this.


    "All right, it''s OK." Wen Shang fondly touched Tuanzi''s head and comforted him¡° When aunt''s work is over, we''ll play with her again. "


    "But..." Tuanzi''s mouth is wrongly tooted up, looks very unhappy.


    "All right." Wen Shang hugged Tuanzi''s little face and gave him a kiss. "You can only play with your aunt after you''ve been busy."


    "It''s true that so many things have been delayed for you." Wen Shang also thinks that it''s a trouble for Mary, and smiles at Mary with embarrassment.


    Wen Shang looked around him and naturally knew that Mary was busy dealing with the guests coming from all over the world. As before, Mary was surrounded by a lot of visitors all the time. It seemed that she was asking for some detailed information about the exhibition.


    Wen Shang naturally knew that it was not suitable to disturb Mary in such a situation. He was very embarrassed and laughed. Then he really did not dare to disturb Mary.


    "Well, keep busy." Wen Shang was very embarrassed to smile, took Lu Chen''s arm, the other hand is directly holding Tuanzi¡° We''ll go first. "


    "OK, I''ll get in touch then." Mary also smiles, just watching Wenshang pull Tuanzi away.


    Wen Shang was holding Lu Chen in his left hand and a bouncing Tuanzi in his right hand, and his family went away slowly.


    Wen Shang is familiar here, but for Lu Chen, this is something he can know. Lu Chen is also a layman. For jewelry, Lu Chen only knows some things on the surface. A deeper level of nature is that he can''t compare with Wen Shang around him.


    So when Wen Shang was looking at all kinds of jewels and necklaces around him with his eyes full of praise, Lu Chen could only give a light look, but his eyes could not be covered.


    "This design is very bold." When Wen Shang saw an exhibit, his eyes could not be moved any more. She just leaned forward and looked at the jewelry in front of her.


    "Oh?" Lu Chen didn''t know how bold it was. Laymen didn''t really understand it. His eyes were on Wen Shang''s face full of surprise, and then on the top of the jewelry, to hear what Wen Shang thought.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Chen asked Wen Shang with a smile.


    "You see, this jewel is very big. If it''s of such a structure, you should be very careful." Wen Shang''s tone was very admiration, obviously surprised at the jewelry in front of him.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of structure is very difficult to make, not only the designers are very bold, but also the craftsmen who dare to do it are very bold." When Wen Shang said this, Lu Chen looked at it carefully. He felt that he followed Wen Shang''s words so many times, but it was also in line with Wen Shang''s truth.


    "I think so, too." At this time, there was a heavy voice behind the couple¡° I didn''t expect anyone to agree with me? "


    Wen Shang is really strange to this voice. He can''t help looking back when he hears such words. As a result, he sees a hale and hearty old man with his hands behind his back and looks at Wen Shang with a smile.


    "You are..." Wen Shang can see that the old man who looks very energetic is a Chinese and speaks fluent Chinese


    Wen Shang was stunned. He didn''t know that visitors of this age could still come to the exhibition.


    But when the old man saw Wen Shang, he was even more surprised. Wen Shang could see that the old man was surprised when he looked at him.


    Wen Shang didn''t feel very comfortable when the old man looked at him like this, so he laughed and asked the old man to preach¡° What''s the matter, old man? "


    The old man''s eyes were said by Wen Shang, and he also felt that it was impolite to look at Wen Shang for so long. The old man took his eyes back, and then he was very embarrassed to smile at Wen Shang. "I just feel strange. I don''t know why. I think you look like a friend of mine before."


    "Is it?" Wen Shang''s heart is also surprised, so long, he is the first time to hear people say that he is very similar to who. She didn''t know how to respond to the old man''s words. After all, although the old man said so, the expression on her face was loving, as if she had thought of something beautiful.


    "Yes." The old man nodded, then sighed helplessly. The old man was originally in his turbid eyes. When he said this, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow.


    "Time has gone by for a long time. My friend also has a daughter. If she grows up, she will be as big as you." What the old man said was that there was a thrill in Wen Shang''s heart, but the old man''s face seemed to be recalling something, and his expression was very heavy.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang couldn''t bear to interrupt the old man. He looked at Lu Chen beside him again. What he saw was that Lu Chen looked at the old man in front of him like he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    I don''t know what this man is thinking. He always has no expression in front of others. He looks like a Muggle. I don''t know how to solve it for myself.


    Wen Shang was complaining in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface.


    "It''s been a long time. Forget it." The old man said it himself, then stopped and waved his hand¡° I''ve delayed your time and said so much in front of you. Don''t annoy my old man, little girl. "


    When Wen Shang heard this sentence, he laughed. He didn''t put it in his heart. Wen Shang felt embarrassed when the old man said that.


    "Ah, no, nothing." Wen Shang waved his hand repeatedly, and the old man''s face was solemn and sad. If he showed such impatience, it would hurt the old man''s heart even more.


    "The little girl has a good temper." The old man is ha ha a smile, did not expect is Wen Shang''s heart is also open¡° It''s all right. I''ll go somewhere else. Little girl, take your time. "


    Then the old man waved his hand and turned away.


    Wen Shang looked at the figure of the old man. He looked very old, but his spirit was very good. Even his body was very tall and straight. He didn''t look like an old man.


    "A good old man." Wen Shang''s impression is that Lu Chen''s father is the only one who is so hale and hearty. But what he didn''t expect is that an old man I met at an exhibition abroad today has a much better temperament and spirit than Lu Chen''s father.


    So looking at the old man''s back, Wen Shang''s mouth could not help but come out with such a praise. But when it comes to such a responsibility, I still don''t hear Lu Chen''s reaction.


    "Don''t you think so?" Wen Shang then said this, and then he looked up at Lu Chen, but he saw that Lu Chen was staring at the old man who had already left with only a small figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang thinks it''s strange why Lu Chen should be so absorbed in watching an old man¡° Do you know the old man? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said so¡° But it looks familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. "


    "Where have you seen it?" Wen Shang wondered, with Lu Chen''s eye power, what kind of people can be seen by Lu Chen and still leave an impression.


    "Well." Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed, obviously thinking of something¡° It''s like everyone in the jewelry industry. "

 Chapter 417

    It''s been a few days since we finished the jewelry exhibition. Although Wen Shang thinks that Mary can be busy slowly, Tuanzi is not so understanding. She has been making a lot of noise these days, just because she can''t see Mary.


    In recent days, Wen Shang has no way to attract Tuanzi''s attention. He can only attract Tuanzi''s attention by taking other things all the time. Otherwise, the child would be making trouble all the time, and Wen Shang felt that he had nothing to do with him.


    It''s so easy for Mary to finally solve the problem at hand. In this way, she can have a good meeting with Wenshang.


    Wen Shang is happy to know this, but it is far less than Tuanzi. When Tuanzi knew that she was going to see Mary the next day, she almost didn''t jump to the sky.


    Wen Shang is looking at Tuanzi''s appearance, his heart is also happy, only Lu Chen because of the things at hand can''t go.


    The next day, they made an appointment at a restaurant. Wen Shang thought Mary would be happy when she saw her, but when she just came in, she saw that Mary was frowning. She didn''t look very happy.


    Wen Shang is to feel strange, is not happy to see their own it?


    "Do you want to come out to see me or not?" Wen Shang felt that Mary was in a daze, and he sat directly opposite Mary without speaking.


    At this time, Mary just slightly frowned and looked at something in her hand. She didn''t notice that Wen Shang was coming. She just wanted Wen Shang to respond when he opened his mouth.


    She looked at Wen Shang a few eyes, but still did not react. It took her a long time to react¡° Are you here? "


    "Aunt Mary!" Tuanzi was more excited than anyone else. When he saw Mary, he rushed over immediately. He was really intimate with Mary. Seeing that Mary looked up, Tuanzi immediately arched into Maru''s arms.


    "You little thing, you are really clingy." Mary is to see the performance of Tuanzi, previously was sad, now was Tuanzi arch a few times, suddenly smile on the face.


    "Miss Aunt Mary." Tuanzi''s mouth is in Mary''s arms. As close as possible.


    "Well, I know you miss me." Mary is very spoiled to shave the nose of the ball, really a mouth sweet with honey as.


    With that, Mary pushed a snack to Tuanzi. Many things had been ready before Tuanzi came. I always knew that Tuanzi was always greedy. I was afraid that he would be hungry when he came, so I arranged the food early in the morning.


    "Thank you, Aunt Mary!" Tuanzi likes Mary. No matter what, they have food and play for themselves. Even if Tuanzi is still young, he knows that there will be delicious food with Mary.


    Seeing that Tuanzi was already eating happily, Wen Shang knew that the child didn''t have much time to listen to them.


    "All right." Wen Shang knows that this is the time to say something else. "He is already eating and has no time to talk to you. If you have anything, just say it. When I saw it, you had a sad look on your face."


    "Is it that obvious?" Mary seems to have no idea. She touches her face. Is her expression really so obvious?


    "No, it''s all written on my face." Wen Shang looked at his hand a little. At least he saw a kind of drink he liked, so he poured a cup for himself¡° Go ahead and see if I can help you. "


    "I think it''s a bit reasonable for you to say so." When Wen Shang said this to you, it was like lighting up something for Mary. Mary almost forgot that in terms of her talent in jewelry, her present Mary was not inferior to her.


    "I think this one can really show you." With that, Mary showed Wen Shang the document in her hand. This matter has been bothering me for a long time. Let''s see if Wen can give me some ideas.


    "The exhibition opened a few days ago, you are also here." Mary said it carefully, as if it was inconvenient for Wen Shang to analyze what she had said¡° My boss insisted that I should circle out a few better works, but the boss said that there was one less


    "Boss?" Wen Shang is surprised, when Mary''s side is more than a boss, this thing is never know.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that." In recent years, many things have happened, and Wen Shang is no longer there. In these years, Wen Shang has missed many things, so it is normal for Wen Shang not to know this¡° That''s a lot to talk about. "


    Mary means that not long after Wen Shang''s return to China, Wen Shang''s previous actions have attracted many people''s attention. In the end, more and more people find Mary. Wen Shang has been gone for a long time, but some people still choose to cooperate with Mary, the boss now.


    Wen Shang was a little silent for a while, but he didn''t know that he had changed so much during his absence. But it''s also a good thing to think about it. Originally, Mary''s studio was a small one. Although there were a lot of works, it would not be a good way if there were no big and hard backers. Now, it''s better to have a backer.


    "You also saw a lot on the exhibition yesterday. You can see what you can give suggestions." Mary thinks that Wen Shang is on this issue. Wen Shang may really be able to give opinions. After all, Wen Shang has his own opinions on this aspect.


    "These are the ones you circled?" Wen Shang''s eyes were on Mary''s pieces. He also saw them at the exhibition. At that time, he thought they were good, but good works were far more than these.


    Wen Shang looked back, but saw that the very strange work he saw yesterday had not been circled in.


    "Why don''t you circle this one? Isn''t it well designed?" Wen Shang also feels strange. In Mary''s eyes, such a work can''t get into Mary''s eyes?


    "It''s not that I didn''t expect this work." Mary thought about it at that time, but there were some other reasons¡° It''s just that the designer is a rookie. This work is very bold, but I''m afraid it won''t get into the boss''s eyes. "


    "Try it."


    Wen Shang thinks that this work is very special, different from the conventional design. If it''s really like what Mary said, it''s the work of a new person, then the new person is really formidable. Wen Shang thinks that this kind of trust means that he dares to do something like this. It''s all real material. Such a person should be discovered and promoted, otherwise he will really bury talents.


    "That''s fine." Mary originally had this meaning, but she still had some scruples in her heart. She didn''t say it, but Wen Shang said it, that''s enough¡° That''s the circle. The assignment given by the boss is finished. "


    Mary felt completely relieved when she threw the document aside¡° Well, at least it''s done completely. "


    Mary looks at Wen Shang with surprise and thinks that Wen Shang is really his own savior. Originally, he was reunited with his old friend, but now she thinks that Wen Shang is not only coming to bring happiness to herself, but also giving her some ideas.


    Mary smiles and pokes Wenshang on the forehead¡° Thanks to you, you have the most ideas. "


    "So far away, I have to be able to give you some strength." Wen Shang picked one side of the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. "I was planning to come earlier, but your tickets for the exhibition are too hot. If my husband hadn''t bought the tickets from the buyer, I wouldn''t be able to meet you here."


    "It''s so late that I can give you some help."


    "Ha." Mary was happy to hear that. It''s been a long time since we met, but Wen still hasn''t been in touch with himself. Mary thought that this love was fading with time. What she didn''t expect was that Wen Shang came to see herself this time.


    "I knew you were kind to me." Mary pointed to the food she had on hand and said to Wen Shang¡° These foods are all prepared for you. Do you think they are right for you


    "I know you know me." Wenshang knows that Mary knows herself and tries her best to satisfy herself. Just this restaurant is specially selected, and the taste is Chinese style. Wen Shang thinks it''s very suitable for his taste¡° I used to eat all these things. I didn''t expect you to remember them all. "


    "That''s not true." Mary wrinkled her nose. At that time, Wen was still abroad, but she couldn''t stand eating outside. No matter what, she was used to eating. She was used to eating things before. So the taste of Wenshang at that time was still Chinese style. Mary still remembers these things.


    "Or so." Mary seems to think of something. She looks at Wen Shang and thinks it''s just an opportunity. Wen Shang is ready to put it in front of her¡° Boss always wants to see you. He is very interested in your previous works. Would you like to meet boss? It''s rare that you are here. "


    "This..." Wen Shang hesitated for a while. After all, after returning home, he had hardly touched anything about jewelry. Wen Shang doubted whether he could speak in these aspects.


    "Go ahead." Mary is strongly encouraged, "boss is a big hand in the jewelry industry, if you go there, I''m afraid you will have a lot of experience."

 Chapter 418

    Wen Shang''s heart moved when she heard what Mary said.


    No matter what, Wen Shang has a strong feeling for jewelry, although he has never found this talent before. But when Wen was abroad, he really felt that jewelry had brought him great spiritual support.


    Wen Shang really likes jewelry, and he always thinks that it''s not too much and beneficial to know more about jewelry.


    She took a steady look at Mary, and her heart was really shaken. Mary saw Wen Shang''s eyes, and with her understanding of Wen Shang, she knew that Wen Shang had moved her mind.


    "When I see you like this, I know you have an idea. Let''s go. Let''s go after eating." Mary knows that her boss has always been thinking about Wen Shang, especially after seeing Wen Shang''s early works.


    Boss has always wanted to see Wen Shang. Boss is curious about what kind of woman can design the series of jewelry she saw before. But it''s a pity that Wen Shang just left a series of works behind him, but the man is not there.


    Boss has always felt sorry for such a thing, Mary is also very helpless about it, how Wen Shang is really not abroad, even if he has this heart, he can''t bring Wen Shang to the boss.


    "Just rest assured." Mary continued¡° Boss''s company happens to be in France, otherwise this exhibition will not be held in France. "


    "Then go and have a look." Wen Shangxin''s heart is moving. With so many words, Wen Shangxin really wants to see it¡° But you have to wait for me to send the ball back, so as to avoid bad things. "


    Wen Shang thinks that since Mary says so, the boss is a big hand in the jewelry industry, so the occasion is serious. If Tuanzi is noisy, it''s not good.


    Mary nodded her head. She thought that it would be better if she could bring Wenshang to the boss. If the boss was happy, maybe she would have her own advantages.


    After settling the regiment, Wen Shang followed Mary with great expectation. The so-called boss''s company is really magnificent. Wen Shang, standing at the door of the company, thinks that such a company is really rich.


    Setting up her own jewelry company was a dream that she and Mary had a few years ago. Although it has not come true now, at least Mary has something to rely on. Wen Shang thinks that such a thing is also a good thing for Mary.


    "Come with me." Mary asked Wen Shang to get out of the car, "the company is quite big. If you don''t follow me, you will be careful not to see."


    "Well, good." Wen Shang also nodded happily. It''s a good thing to be able to talk to the big hands in the jewelry industry.


    Wen Shang follows Mary all the way to the boss''s office. The elevator leads to the top floor. Wen Shang looks up downstairs. The building has at least 50 or 60 floors.


    Wen Shang is out of the elevator, looking at the huge floor glass window in front of him, looking at the scenery outside is really magnificent. This company is still much more magnificent than Lu''s group building. Wen Shang also thinks how relaxed and happy it would be to work in such a place under such circumstances.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go inside and talk to the boss." Mary looked back and said to Wen Shang that the boss has a bad temper and it''s hard to figure out, so at this time, it''s better to say it first.


    Wen Shang just nodded his head. It''s very lucky to see such a person. He didn''t dare to ask for a lot of other things.


    Mary just goes in and comes out. She smiles at Wen Shang and says¡° Come on in. Boss is waiting for you. "


    "Good." Wen Shang said with a smile and followed Mary into the office. After the automatic glass door behind him slowly closed, Wen Shang was staring at the old man sitting at his desk not far away looking at the birds in the cage.


    I don''t know. It''s just a shock. Isn''t this old man the one I saw at the exhibition the other day? At that time, I thought that the old man was extraordinary, but what I didn''t expect was that he was such a big man.


    Wen Shang really didn''t expect such a coincidence at the end of the day. It''s really strange. Wen Shang was stunned and looked at the old man, but he couldn''t come back.


    At this time, Wen Shang saw that the old man was enough to amuse the birds, and slowly turned around. When the old man''s eyes fell on Wen Shang, he was also obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Shang was the one who came.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to speculate with my old man." Obviously, the old man did not expect to meet Wen Shang again, which was really unexpected. But the old man felt that the girl was also speculating with him, so he was very happy to see Wen Shangqi again.


    "It''s no wonder that you speculated with me that day." The old man happily sat down at the tea table. "I didn''t expect that you were the designer of those works."


    "I''ve been calling Mary for you all these years." While the old man said, he made a "please" action for Wen Shang. Wen Shang saw that the old man invited him so much that he sat down quietly beside the old man.


    "But Mary said that you had already returned to China. I always felt sorry." The old man poured a cup of tea for Wen Shang. When Wen Shang saw that it was the old man himself who poured the tea for him, he took it in fear and gave him a very friendly smile¡° Fortunately, I''m also predestined with you. I''ve met you all the time. "


    "It''s my pleasure to meet the old man." Wen Shang''s smile is very polite and standard. He looks very generous.


    "In fact, it''s not for other reasons that Mary has been asked to bring you." It seems that the old man doesn''t intend to say so much, so as not to say things in a roundabout way. That is to say, he speaks directly¡° Is it possible to license your previous works to our company? "


    "My work?" Wen Shang Leng Leng, she seems to have no way to believe what the old man said, she pointed to her nose¡° My works are all designed when I was on a whim before, where is the thing that can make the lobby elegant. "


    Wen Shang thinks that the old man actually owns such a big company. If he wants to cooperate with such works, he either waves his hand or comes to a pile. Wen Shang thinks that he is interested in jewelry, and he has indeed won some awards in this field. But Wen Shang still felt that he was first-class in the countryside, and he could not be so serious as the old man.


    "You are belittling yourself." The old man obviously didn''t agree with Wen Shang''s words. He waved with a smile¡° I''m afraid you don''t know the value of your works. Mary means that you don''t care about them at all, just leave them behind you


    Wen Shang took a look at Mary sitting beside him, but he didn''t know that Mary had told the old man all these things.


    "You don''t care about that, but a lot of people do." Wen Shang was surprised by the old man''s words. Can some of his works still attract so many people''s attention?


    "In recent years, many people want to use your works, but they don''t get permission. Fortunately, I only knew about you when I met Mary. " The old man said with a smile, "I''m a businessman. Of course, I''m very concerned about things that can bring me benefits. Your works must be a big market. I just don''t know if you are willing to license your works to us."


    Wen Shang is still in a state of stupefaction, and he doesn''t know what to say. If you don''t care about those works, the old man mentions that Wen Shang cares a little. You say you should care about them. They are just some objects that Wen Shang relieved his boredom at that time and then put his spiritual sustenance on. How can you say that they were bought by people? Wen Shang doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    "This..." Wen Shang was very embarrassed. He carefully measured it in his heart. Wen Shang was very embarrassed to say to the old man¡° Old man, those are just some works of my heart. There is no cooperation. If you want to use them, you can take them. "


    The old man didn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect Wen Shang to say such words. Mary on one side was even more curious. She suddenly looked up at Wen Shang. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking. She used her works. She could make money at this time, but she didn''t have any idea?


    Mary is waiting for Wen Shang, but Wen Shang can''t understand what Mary means. He just looks at Mary in doubt, and doesn''t know what Mary means. He leaves Mary to stare at herself.


    "The little girl is open-minded." When the old man came back, he also laughed, but he thought Wen Shang was very interesting¡° If you give it to me for free, I may not be able to feel at ease. If you make a price, I can still afford it. "


    Wen Shang heard the old man so stubborn, just want to open his mouth to continue to say something, but heard the old man say¡° If you don''t talk about anything else, even if you do, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. "


    Wen Shang was silent, but he was also right. The old man, who is so strong, is even more difficult to accept this kind of giving. Wen Shang thinks about it, but just give the old man a small price.

 Chapter 419

    The old man didn''t reply to Wen Shang for a long time. He seemed to be in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. He was just so absorbed that he didn''t know what he was thinking. The old man laughed and asked Wen Shang curiously.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Are you worried?" The old man was very strange. What on earth made Wen Shang hesitate.


    "No, I just don''t think my works can be on the table, but the old man has already said that. It''s my honor." Wen Shang thinks that the old man has a heart, and maybe he needs such an opportunity to show himself, so he finally agrees.


    "That''s good. It should be my honor." However, the old man thinks that Wen Shang''s words are inappropriate. At such an age, to have such achievements is really young and promising. Such ghosts are rare. What''s more, Wen Shang, who had not received much edification before, is really rare.


    "The little girl has made such achievements at a young age. There is really a bright future after that." What the old man is happy about is that he finally got rid of the regret in his heart. He made a lot of detours and finally got Wen Shang''s authorization today. In this way, it''s really a rare thing for his company.


    In this way, the old man believes that it is very effective for the development of his company. He can''t wait to take all these authorizations from Wen Shang''s hand. He says that the old man just like Mary on one side makes a wink. Mary, who has been around the old man for a long time, naturally knows what the old man means. She gets up and goes to the old man''s desk.


    "In that case, I don''t know your name, sir." The old man remembered that Wen Shang always used a pseudonym, including the signature of previous works, and even used a pseudonym when publishing something. So the old man was always interested in Wen Shang''s real name.


    "My surname is Wen, and my name is Shang." Wen Shang smiles and politely answers the old man.


    "Wen Shang?" After hearing the name, the old man was stunned. He looked at Wen Shang with a steady trance, and then his eyes went up and down Wen Shang''s body. He was originally turbid eyes, but now it is slowly lit up, he suddenly took Wen Shang''s hand, the voice is unable to help shaking.


    "Are you really Wen Shang?" The old man seemed to be confirming something. Looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, he even began to get wet.


    "Yes..." Wen Shang didn''t know what happened to the old man and why he had such a reaction, but his name was Wen Shang, what happened to his name, otherwise why the old man''s reaction was so big, or what was the significance of his name to the old man?


    "No The old man''s tone is very excited, his voice is trembling, see Wen Shang also feel inexplicable, this in the end is how.


    Wen Shang is very helpless to look at one side of Mary, just to see Mary is holding a document coming. She cast her eyes to Mary for help. Mary has been around the old man for the longest time. Most of this situation should be understood, right?


    But what I didn''t expect is that Mary is also at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on with the boss. For so long, Wen Shang has always been around the boss, but Mary has never seen such a situation.


    Now it was really embarrassing. Wen Shang held up his hand, but he could not see the old man''s obscenity. He just held it well. Wen Shang''s words really don''t know whether to take back his hand.


    "So are you, Xiao Shang. Don''t be afraid." The old man wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, then patted Wen Shang''s hand and continued¡° I just think it''s really strange. You said your name is Wenshang. Before I thought you were like an old friend of mine. That''s why I was so excited. "


    "Old friend?" Wen Shang looks at the old man in doubt and doesn''t know what the old man is talking about.


    Wen Shang also remembers that the old man had already said that when he was at the exhibition that day. Did he really look very similar to the old man''s so-called friends? Is there such a coincidence at the end of the day?


    "I''m just asking, Xiao Shang, but your father''s name is Wen Tairen?" The old man''s words, is completely let Wen Shang smile to solidification in the face, why the old man will be so clear about his father''s things.


    Now Wen Shang''s heart is not calm. When his father died, he was still very young. He didn''t know many things, but what he knew was what he heard later. Does the old man know his father? Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his heart. The old man also said that he was a friend of his father.


    "Exactly." Wen Shang nodded a little hesitantly. For the things he didn''t know, Wen Shang''s heart was mostly uneasy.


    "Oh! God has eyes All of a sudden, the old man completely laughed, but the vicissitudes of life in his eyes¡° It turns out that you are really Tairen''s daughter. Do you have a slightly older brother? "


    "Indeed." Wen Shang felt that the old man knew so much about his own affairs. At that time, few people really knew what happened. Therefore, most of what the old man said before was not false¡° But my brother didn''t come out with our family this time. "


    Wen shangdun, the heart is also slightly trembling. For the past things, Wen Shang does not know, so when some things in front of him can be known by himself, Wen Shang''s heart is also very excited.


    "The old man knows about my father?" After Wen Shang got some eyebrows from the old man, he couldn''t help asking such a question.


    The old man''s smile slowly closed up. He first looked at Mary, who was about to come forward, as if he had any scruples. Mary immediately understood, nodded and went out.


    Wen Shang watched Mary go out. Fortunately, she took the door with her. Wen Shang didn''t know what the old man wanted to say to himself when he fell to the ground. So mysterious, he had to support Mary.


    "It''s hard to say." The old man''s tone suddenly became heavy, and the mist in his eyes seemed to remind him of something.


    "I know that Taren has been away for some time. I''ve been abroad all the year round, and I haven''t gone back to comfort you." When the old man said these words, he felt very guilty¡° I don''t know how your family is now? How is your mother? "


    "Mother, she..."


    When Wen Shang said this, what he remembered in his eyes was his mother''s white face lying on the bed in the hospital. Her face was delicate and beautiful, but she was pale, her lips were purple, and she was thin. She didn''t look like a person at all.


    Often think of this scene, Wen Shang is out of his own bones, all feel a chill.


    "To be honest." Wen Shang is slow when he talks about it. It''s always a pain in Wen Shang''s heart. It''s always a scar of Wen Shang and can''t be touched¡° Not long after her father died, my mother went with her


    "So..." the old man felt that he had touched Wen Shang''s heart. I just didn''t expect that Wen Shang had experienced so much, and that the two brothers and sisters had experienced so many things when they were young. It was really heartbreaking and sad at the same time.


    "A long time ago, Tairen and I were very good brothers." What the old man said was more and more guilty¡° I should have taken good care of your two brothers and sisters, but what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t have time to reach out so far away. "


    "What''s more, later you two brothers and sisters disappeared, so many people are really hard to find." When the old man thought of his experience during that period, he really felt that things were changeable¡° I did not look for it once or twice, nor did I find it. "


    "Where did your two brothers and sisters go?"


    "My brother and I were taken in by a good friend of my father." Wen Shang thought of the things that happened in Yang Shichu''s home before, and his heart was a throb¡° That uncle''s name is Yang Shichu. "


    "Oh... So." Old man''s character, I thought about it carefully in my mind. It seems that I don''t have a big impression on this name¡° If that''s the case, it''s still good. I''m afraid it''s too late to take care of you and your brother, and they''ve suffered from displacement. "


    "Not this one." Wen Shang told the old man truthfully so that he would not be worried about these things¡° My brother and I settled down later, nothing happened, and we were always safe. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man was relieved to hear that. He always felt sorry for his old friend''s children. He was relieved to hear that.


    "Does the old man know about my father?" Wen Shang thinks that it is one thing that the old man loves him and his brother, but now he is more concerned about others.


    "I know something..." when the old man said this, his eyes were flickering¡° It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll involve the girl. "


    "Get involved?" Wen Shang didn''t know it was not easy when he heard such a sentence. Is it difficult that some things you never know are beyond your own cognition¡° What does the old man know? "


    "The death of your father." The old man hesitated for a while before he came to the right way.

 Chapter 420

    "There are some things that you don''t know better than you know." The old man''s words are still in Wen Shang''s ear, just like a ghost''s words, which can''t be dispelled.


    "I know, but some things have been dusty for many years, and I want to know."


    ........


    Lu Chen is sitting on the sofa, looking at the newspaper in his hand. When Wen Shang comes in, he is in a trance.


    Lu Chen''s brows wrinkled, and he didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that Wen Shang was worried recently. But Wen Shang didn''t tell him anything, and Lu Chen didn''t know what was going on.


    This day, I said that I went out to get together with my friends and went out happily, but why did I come back with such a dignified face.


    "Back?" Lu Chen is to see the temperature is still absent-minded, can not help but so first asked.


    "Well..." Wen Shang first revived, and then heard Wen Shang answer.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time?" Lu Chen thinks that in addition to going out, he encountered something that was not very pleasant. Otherwise, why did Wen still have such a performance.


    "Neither." Wen Shang is looking at Lu Chen in front of him. Lu Chen doesn''t know whether he feels wrong. He always feels that Wen Shang''s gaze is faint cold.


    Wen Shang has never treated himself like this. Lu Chen thinks that Wen Shang is really strange now.


    "Really nothing?" Lu Chen frowned and didn''t know what was wrong. He really couldn''t understand Wen Shang. I feel that she has something to hide from herself, but she doesn''t say it. But now Wen Shang looks at his eyes, quiet and cold, how can there be no matter.


    "Well, No." Wen Shang bent down and began to take off his shoes, but Lu Chen''s reply was also cold. Her drooping hair blocked Wen Shang''s face. She couldn''t see the expression on Wen Shang''s face clearly. Lu Chen was silent and didn''t know what to say for the moment.


    Lu Chen looked at the magazine in his hand. He didn''t know whether he would continue to read it or not.


    "If there''s something, it''s better to say it." Lu Chen watched Wen Shang sitting on the sofa with his back on his back. He didn''t know what had happened, so he could only say that with a weak heart.


    "I said, nothing." Wen Shang''s tone is still no ups and downs, sounds cold and clear¡° What about Tuanzi? "


    "Sleep." There was no expression on Lu Chen''s face. Wen Shang has always been a very cheerful person. Now that he is so deep, something must have happened.


    "Just sleep." At this time, Wen Shang had already taken off his overcoat and hung it on the hanger.


    "What''s the matter with the extra money in the card today?" Lu Chen thought of it and wanted to change the atmosphere to ease the embarrassment.


    Today, when I was reading a magazine, I had a lot of money in my card. Lu Chen knew that he had never participated in any economic activities recently, and there was no reason to get such a sum of money.


    "The previous works were authorized to others." When Wen Shang said it, his tone was still painless. It''s not a small sum of money. It''s a few hundred thousand, but Wen Shang doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Isn''t your company short of money recently? The money is just right. " Wen has not forgotten that Lu Chen''s company has just left Bai''s recently, and some of Wen''s assets are shanqie, which has not yet been integrated. In this case, Lu still needs funds¡° I can''t use it myself, so I''ll just type it into your account. "


    "......" Lu Chen was silent again for a short time. His company is really short of money recently, but he did not expect Wen Shang to do so.


    Wen Shang''s statement made Lu Chen feel grateful, but seeing the expression on Wen Shang''s face, Lu Chen didn''t know how to face Wen Shanghao.


    When Wen Shang finished speaking, there was no other voice. She carried her bag and finally turned around. Then she opened her mouth and asked coldly.


    "Where do you sleep tonight?"


    Lu Chen was stunned by Wen Shang''s question. Why did Wen Shang ask that? He knew. Recently, I was very busy with my work. I slept in my study many times at night. But Lu Chen has been busy all day in order to solve that job today, but he has finished it anyway. At least he is free today, thinking that he can be with Wen Shang in the evening.


    But when Wen Shang said that, Lu Chen knew what he meant. Lu Chen was silent for a while, then he said.


    "Study, there are still some things not finished." Wen Shang has already said that, so Lu Chen can only consciously go to the study and sleep by himself. Wen Shang''s temperament is relatively independent, which is rare. Most of them really want to be quiet by themselves.


    Think of here, Lu Chen also no longer in Wen Shang''s body more pursue what, maybe time is up, Wen Shang himself thought well, and then come to tell himself.


    "All right." Lu Chen is his hand inside the magazine to close up, "you also play for a day, hurry up to take a bath to rest."


    "Well, good." Wen Shang didn''t really talk much tonight. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, he didn''t say much anymore. He just walked straight to the bedroom with his bag.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang and turns around cleanly. His mouth moves. He seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say it. That sentence is held in his throat. He doesn''t say it.


    Lu Chen can see that Wen Shang is in a bad mood today. No matter what kind of thing it is, it doesn''t make much sense now. Let''s just forget about it.


    Looking at the side of Wen Shang is slowly into the room, the accompanying assistant slowly came to Lu Chen''s side.


    "Boss." Assistant is very embarrassed to see a little bit of candle in the restaurant, at the beginning, when Wen Shang came in, he didn''t pay attention to these, didn''t see the flickering candle in the restaurant.


    "Will you call Miss Wen out later?" Although knowing that asking such a question under such circumstances is like looking for death, the assistant still wants to know what to do next.


    "The food is getting cold there." The assistant pause, so added a sentence.


    "No more." Lu Chen faintly replied. The assistant didn''t know if he had heard it wrong. It seemed that he heard Lu Chen sigh slightly¡° She''s very tired today. Let her alone


    "However, it will soon be the boss''s birthday..." the assistant really couldn''t understand what happened and why Wen Shang, as the closest person to Lu Chen, would forget Lu Chen''s birthday.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you have a chance tomorrow?" Lu Chen also knows that his assistant loves him, so he just raises his head and gives his assistant a cold smile¡° Go and get a quilt. I slept in my study today. "


    "Well..." although I don''t understand, Lu Chen said so. He is just a little assistant. What can he do?


    When all the people around him were scattered, Lu Chen felt that the air around him was a little relaxed. I don''t know what happened to Wen Shang. With such a heavy breath, Lu Chen felt that the air around him was heavy for Wen Shang.


    After Wen Shang returned to the room alone, he also quietly began to clean up his clothes. When she opened the wardrobe, she found that the clothes Lu Chen had taken to the study had been taken back.


    Huh?


    Wen Shang took a look at the bed and found that the pillow Lu Chen had brought out had come back. What''s going on? Is it that he has been busy with what he has been doing recently?


    Lu Chen looked at the clothes in the wardrobe and was stunned. His thoughts seemed to float far away. After a while, Wen Shang moved and reached for his pajamas.


    Today is very tired, but put aside the physical fatigue, it is more spiritual. Wen Shang felt that his spirit was destroyed. Many things were completely reconstructed when he knew something. Wen Shang didn''t know how to accept them for a while.


    Now Wen Shang''s mind is completely in a mess. He doesn''t know what to do. It''s like a mess, like a swarm of flying bees, flying around in front of Wen Shang, which makes Wen Shang feel his head hurt.


    Wen Shang went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. When he turned on the shower, he poured water on his body as if the water could wash away his unhappiness.


    Wen Shang wiped the water on her face. Now she was still driving cold water, but she didn''t feel much when she was drenched in it. Wen Shang just felt like pieces of cold knives scraping on her body over and over again.


    Wen Shang has tried his best to escape, but at this time, Wen Shang''s brain still rang out the old man''s words.


    "Your father''s death is not so simple. It may have something to do with the so-called Lu family."


    "The Lu family?" Wenshang''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, I vaguely remember that the current leader is still a young man named Lu Chen."


    "How can it be..." Wen Shang always wanted to know everything behind the events of that year, but ironically, when she really knew it, it was so difficult to accept.


    How to make Wen Shang accept this? Lu Chen has something to do with his family feud. Wen Shang feels that his head is going to burst.

 Chapter 421

    Wen Shang drenched the whole person in water, trying to cool himself with water temperature. Wen Shang found that the more he thought, the more chaotic he was. Wen Shang turned the cold water to the maximum, trying to make himself quiet.


    That''s how it is said, but Wen still feels that there are still many details to be clarified, so he can''t make a conclusion so quickly.


    At that time, the old tone was not very sure. The old one just said that some signs were expressed in this way, but the specific one was not very sure.


    Wen Shang also thinks that many things are still uncertain, and he can''t think about such a bad place. Maybe, maybe it''s not like this


    Wen Shang can only calm his fear in this way. These things are beyond Wen Shang''s expectation and cognition. They are things that Wen Shang has never thought about. Lu Chen is the one who brought himself back to the Lu family. If it wasn''t for Lu Chen, he would have died outside.


    But now an old saying is that Wen Shang''s heart is flustered. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Wen Shang even felt that the deeper he thought about himself, the more scared he was. Even his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Wen Shang was shivering in the bathroom, confused, and he didn''t know how to deal with his emotions.


    "Mom?" Just at this time, the sound of Tuanzi stealing outside the bathroom door rang, very light, as if doing something stealthily.


    Wen Shang is Leng Leng, under the bath of cold water raised his head. She looked steadily at the door of the bathroom and saw a small figure outside.


    "Tuanzi?" Wen Shang thinks it''s strange why Tuanzi is outside the bathroom at this time. Didn''t Lu Chen say that Tuanzi was sleeping? At this time, I should be sleeping with the baby sitter.


    Wen Shang turned off the water, picked up a towel and wiped the water off his body. She felt that she picked up a bath towel and wrapped herself tightly. Then she opened the bathroom door and looked at the ball in her lovely dinosaur pajamas.


    Wen Shang is also regardless of his hair or wet dada, so squatted down, touched the ball son''s head way¡° Didn''t dad say you went to bed? "


    "I lied to Dad." Tuanzi blinked his eyes and said with a smile¡° Mom, it''s 12 o''clock later, and it''s dad''s birthday! "


    "..." the expression on Wen Shang''s face was suddenly put away. I don''t know why. After Tuanzi finished this sentence, Wen Shang felt that the air around him seemed to be solidified and quiet.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what to say for a while. She really forgot that Lu Chen''s birthday was coming soon. Today''s events were so many and disturbing that Wen Shang didn''t think of them all at once.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tuanzi looked at Wen Shang in front of her. She didn''t know why there was no expression on her face¡° Are you not happy with your birthday


    "No, I''m happy." Wen Shang immediately said to Tuanzi that no matter what happened, the children were innocent. Wen Shang was very reluctant to smile¡° It''s just that if you don''t go to bed so late, dad may not be happy. "


    "It''s a surprise for Dad!" Tuanzi Dudu mouth, a kind of kindness was misunderstood the sense of injustice.


    "But dad said he would go to bed at nine." Wen Shang thinks that it''s better not to let Tuan Zi get close to this matter so quickly. Now he has a strange atmosphere with Lu Chen, and he should not hurt the innocent Tuan Zi.


    So Wen Shang thinks it''s better to take time off. In this way, it might be better tomorrow.


    "Why don''t you go back to bed and wait until tomorrow? It''s still dad''s birthday tomorrow. " Then Wen Shang shaved his nose¡° But maybe now Dad will be angry when he sees that you haven''t slept, not to mention that you have a happy birthday for him. "


    When Tuanzi heard this, his pupils trembled and he was obviously afraid. Tuanzi is quite clear about Lu Chen''s temper. If Lu Chen is really angry, it will be bad.


    Tuanzi seems to have made a great struggle in his own heart, and finally made up his mind and nodded¡° Well, I''ll go back to bed first... "


    "Good." Wen Shang smiles and touches Tuanzi''s head. He is still obedient. Wen Shang is more pleased with this¡° I''ll tell Dad about your share. "


    "Go, go." Wen Shang patted Tuanzi''s ass and arched.


    Tuanzi nodded. It was the child. How did he get to this point, he was very sleepy. When Wen Shang said that, Tuanzi still felt very sleepy. It was just waiting outside the door for a while, and Tuanzi felt sleepy all the time.


    He turned slowly and walked to his room.


    Wen Shang looked at Tuanzi and slowly went back to his room. Wen Shang slowly stood up. The expression on Wen Shang''s face slowly faded away.


    She stepped on the ground barefoot, from the center of her feet came a burst of cool, like the heart toward the upper part of Wen Shang''s body slip, but Wen Shang is the slightest care.


    She went to the front of a cabinet and looked at a box there. Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, and his eyes dropped slightly.


    The present was ready a few days ago, just waiting for Lu Chen''s birthday. Wen Shang took down the box and held it quietly in his hand.


    Wen Shang thought about it and went to Lu Chen''s study.


    At this time, the light in Lu Chen''s study is still on. Wen Shang saw that the door was not completely locked, so he looked at Lu Chen through the crack of the door.


    Wen Shang thought Lu Chen would be very busy, but Lu Chen''s hands were not busy at all. He just sat quietly at his desk.


    He was holding his head with his hands crossed, as if meditating. There was only a small light on the desk. The light was yellow and it looked very warm, but there was no warmth on Lu Chen''s expressionless face.


    Wen Shang thought in his heart whether his reaction today was too extreme, which led to Lu Chen''s reaction. When Wen Shang felt that there was no clue, he was so suspicious that he seemed to be very bad to himself and Lu Chen.


    Forget it. Just take it as an apology.


    Wen Shang thought about it, so he opened the door and entered the study. Lu Chen heard the sound of the door, slightly raised his head and saw Wen Shang with wet hair in his pajamas.


    "Xiao Shang?" Lu Chen is obviously very surprised, did not expect this time Wen Shang will appear in front of his eyes¡° Shouldn''t you have gone to rest? "


    "I''m here to give you this." Wen Shang lifted the box in his hand and went to Lu Chen''s desk. She put the box in front of Lu Chen and said with a smile¡° Happy birthday


    Looking at the box in front of him, Lu Chen didn''t expect that Wen Shang had come to give him a birthday present. Before Lu Chen thought that Wen Shang was annoyed by his own affairs and forgot everything. What he didn''t expect was that he still remembered.


    "If you''re not happy, there''s no need for these things to bother you so late." Lu Chen just felt that if Wen Shang had something on his mind today, there was no need to cry so late.


    "No Wen Shang just shook his head and then said¡° The present is already ready for you before. Today''s things are a little more. I''m sorry to tell you


    Lu Chen is still not used to being so polite between the two. He frowns. He doesn''t know why Wen still wants to say sorry to himself.


    "Everyone has something to worry about, and it''s not that they can''t understand it." Lu Chen knows Wen Shang''s temperament. He can''t disturb this kind of thing at this time. Unless Wen Shang wants to say it, Lu Chen also hopes Wen Shang can rely on himself at this time.


    But since Wen Shang chose to carry it alone, he must have his own worries, and Lu Chen would not ask more questions.


    "I thought you forgot my birthday." Lu Chen put the gift aside as if he had accepted it. What he valued now was not this, but slowly put Wen Shang in his arms.


    In fact, Wen Shang''s hair is still wet and dripping with water. When did Wen Shang do so? Lu Chen could even see all the holes in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang now needed his own. So he put Wen Shang into his arms and said nothing. He just let Wen Shang feel all this.


    "You say, what are you thinking?" Lu Chen hugged Wen Shang and asked so quietly.


    "I don''t know." Wen Shang''s voice was empty, as if it came from a place far away. She murmured softly in Lu Chen''s ear. Her voice was low. So she murmured softly in Lu Chen''s ear, but it gave Lu Chen a kind of feeling that Wen Shang would not be seen in the next second.


    Lu Chen can''t help but increase the strength of his hand, so he hugged Wen Shang tightly.


    "Chen, I ask you." Wen Shang quietly opened his mouth, "do you know about my father?"


    "Your father?" Lu Chen didn''t know why Wen Shang would suddenly ask such a question. He slowly pushed Wen Shang away and frowned slightly¡° Don''t you already know about your father? "

 Chapter 422

    Lu Chen didn''t know what the meaning of Wen Shang''s question was. Wen Shang already knew about Wen Shang''s father. Lu Chen really does not understand why Wen Shang still asks today.


    "Is it?" Wen Shang''s tone is still light, can''t hear what flavor. Now the whole person of Wen Shang looks like an iceberg. The whole person exudes a very cool breath, which is rare in Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen didn''t know what happened to Wen Shang before he had such a reaction.


    Lu Chen looked down at Wen Shang in his arms and saw that she was looking at him coldly¡° What''s the matter with you today, strange. "


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen and takes a close look. However, he sees that Lu Chen''s face is full of sadness. It looks like I''m really worried about myself.


    Wen Shang''s eyes drooped. Maybe this matter has nothing to do with Lu Chen. Before hearing this, Lu Chen''s face did not change much.


    The days have passed. It''s a period of time. If we insist on doing it, it''s also a matter for the old people of the previous generation. Wen Shang remembers all kinds of things before and thinks that he should not hold such unnecessary hostility to Lu Chen now.


    "It''s nothing." Wen Shang shook his head, but he was deeper in Lu Chen''s arms¡° It''s just that I''ve heard some things recently. Things in the past are always vague. After all, it''s been such a long time, and I was still young at that time... "


    "Don''t think so much." Lu Chen is soft voice interrupted Wen Shang, Wen Shang''s life experience in Wen yunian appeared after also know something. But as far as I know, Wen Shang''s father committed suicide in prison after his sentence that year.


    I was wise and my reputation was destroyed. At that time, I chose to commit suicide. Although I was sorry, it was really a matter of temperament. But this kind of thing is known by so many people. What''s wrong is what causes Wen Shang''s suspicion.


    This is what Lu Chen himself knows. Is there anything else besides mistakes?


    "I don''t care where you heard it, but I''ll go back and ask someone to check it." Wen Shang could not help but raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but he still did not speak¡° In a word, don''t think so much about it in your heart now. You can see what you are like now. "


    Wen still doesn''t know what he looks like now. His eyes are still dull, but the disturbance in his heart is quieter. No matter how hard it is, Wen Shang knows that he is not so good, but he still can''t let it go.


    Old words are like echoes, which are always in my mind.


    "Come on." Lu Chen didn''t know what was going on in Wen Shang''s mind. He just picked up the towel he was holding, put it on Wen Shang''s head and wiped it for her. Wen Shang''s hair is still wet. It''s really uncomfortable to hold it in his arms¡° You see, your hair is wet, and you''re not afraid of catching cold. "


    Lu Chen''s warm heart action makes Wen Shang feel more comfortable in his heart. The warmth in his heart seems to drive the haze in his heart.


    "Did you eat at night?" Lu Chen''s question is that Wen Shang was stunned. She looked at Lu Chen, but she didn''t know why Lu Chen''s damned tenderness ran to her heart.


    Even if you want to hate Lu Chen, you can''t


    "No When Wen Shang knew this, he was like a defeated dog. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with himself, how to escape from the wilderness, and where he was in the mood to eat.


    "That''s just right." Wen Shang looks up at Lu Chen and wants to know what he wants to say.


    "I had prepared dinner for two people, but I didn''t disturb you when I saw you in a bad mood at that time and asked you to come out to eat."


    "It''s so late... You still have it?" Wen Shang didn''t expect that Lu Chen was still preparing his own food. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re hungry." Lu Chen is very serious. Wen Shang doesn''t know why. He is usually a very serious man, but now he is very gentle.


    "Come on, eat. Don''t be hungry." Lu Chen directly hugged Wen Shang. Because he didn''t say anything in advance, Wen Shang screamed out in fright and grasped Lu Chen tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Wen didn''t expect that Lu Chen would suddenly make such a big move. He couldn''t make any response for a moment, but he just went to Lu Chen''s arms.


    Wen Shang is scared not light, looked up reproachfully twisted Lu Chen one eye.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Chen didn''t care. He just went to the restaurant with Wen Shang in his arms.


    Wen Shang just lowered his head, although Lu Chen had already said that. Wen Shang didn''t say much, so she stayed quietly in Lu Chen''s arms.


    This matter can only be put aside first. Is it urgent. Wen Shang thinks it''s better to go back and ask Wen yunian first


    Otherwise, my heart has always been in a mess. Just thinking about it all the time is not good for me and Lu Chen. Just as I just did, my suspicions made Lu Chen unhappy.


    It''s like Lu Chen''s birthday today. It''s like he messed up Lu Chen''s birthday.


    "I''m sorry." Wen shangwo said so quietly in Lu Chen''s neck nest.


    "What?" Lu Chen''s steps at the foot of the pause, feel that Wen Shang tonight is really strange, the mood is really strange. Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen feel confused. Why did this woman suddenly say such a word.


    "Today is your birthday, but it seems to be stirred by me." When Wen Shang said this sentence, his tone was full of apology. It sounded like he knew he was really wrong.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Chen didn''t like it. He didn''t put it in his heart¡° Just don''t be so unhappy. "


    "But it''s not good." What Wen Shang didn''t expect was that Lu Chen was not angry. He had always been so temperamental, but he was not angry about this. Wen Shang just thinks that Lu Chen can not care about this matter, but he can not be in his heart every measure.


    "That''s fine." Lu Chen also knows that Wen Shang''s temperament is like this. Since she cares so much in her heart, she has to cater to Wen Shang''s meaning.


    "Then you say, what should we do?" Lu Chen suddenly looked down at Wen Shang in his arms, his mouth was inexplicably joking¡° You say you''ve spoiled my birthday. Tell me how to make it up. "


    Wen Shang was silent in his heart for a long time, and he always looked at Lu Chen. Lu Chen also looked at Wen Shang in front of him with great emotion. Wen Shang could even see his reflection in Lu Chen''s ink stone eyes.


    In recent days, Wen Shang thinks a lot. Many of the previous things have gone through in Wen Shang''s mind. Wen Shang even remembers how Lu Chen looked after himself when he was very young.


    Lu Chen has been with him for a long time. Since he was a child, Lu Chen has always been with him. This man


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen and knows that this man is not a few words clear to him, but Wen Shang knows that he can''t get rid of the relationship with Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen for a long time, then straightened up a little, put his arms around Lu Chen''s neck, and so he went up.


    Lu Chen knew that Wen Shang had not been so close to himself for a long time, and he was surprised.


    But Wen Shang was very careful. He lifted the fire in Lu Chen''s heart. Lu Chen suddenly turned around and surprised Wen Shang.


    "Not to the restaurant?" Wen Shang could see that Lu Chen had lost his head, and he didn''t know what Lu Chen was doing.


    "Why do you go to the restaurant when you are like this?" Lu Chen is very evil to smile, this smile is to see Wen Shang''s heart inside a tight, a little bad feeling.


    "You put me down." Wen Shang didn''t think this way, but Lu Chen was very conscious. Wen Shang pouts his mouth and looks at Lu Chen angrily, but Lu Chen doesn''t see her reactions in his eyes at all.


    "I don''t think so." Lu Chen continued to smile and went to Wen Shang''s bedroom with Wen Shang in his arms¡° This is just a compensation for my birthday. "


    Wen Shang just struggled for a long time, but it''s better not to struggle. He just let himself land and walk towards the bedroom. Wen Shang just quietly shrinks in Lu Chen''s arms. Under such circumstances, Wen Shang seems to be very clever.


    Lu Chen holding such Wen Shang, the heart is a group of hot, can''t wait is to hold Wen Shang to the bedroom.


    After Lu Chen entered the room, he immediately threw Wen Shang on the bed, which was really heavy. Wen Shang lay on the bed and screamed.


    "Look at you." Wen Shang felt that Lu Chen was in a hurry, so he didn''t know the importance.


    "I just don''t think you''ve been so close to me in a long time." Lu Chen put his hand to one side and turned off the light in his bedroom. For a moment, the whole room was completely dark.

 Chapter 423

    The trip to Paris with Lu Chen soon ended. After a period of time, Wen Shang returned home with Lu Chen and his delegation.


    After returning home, both of them are in peace, everything is back to their own business, and they are busy with their own affairs. Wen Shang also began to take over some of Wen''s work, but the focus of his work was still on the side of Lu Chen''s company.


    Now is the most unstable time for Lu''s company. Even with Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue, Wen Shang is willing to help but not able to. Therefore, he can help wherever he can.


    As soon as the two sides were busy, Wen Shang could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest. In his own office, Wen Shang just plunges into a pile of documents and can''t get out at all.


    Wen Shang looked at the mountain of documents in front of him, and his head ached. But now it''s only at this level, it''s nothing at all. Wen Shang had seen more documents on Lu Chen''s desk, and Lu Chen''s face remained unchanged at that time.


    There is a saying how to say, want to take the crown, must bear its heavy. Wen Shang knows that if he wants to do well in these aspects, he must have more experience. So Wen Shang knows that the work in his hands is very difficult, but he still wants to do it well.


    But with this heart, Wen still has no such ability. Looking at the document in front of him, Wen Shang is very helpless to scratch naozi''s head. A head of hair, which was originally well tied, suddenly became a mess, like countless fine hairs springing out. It seemed to be hairy and impetuous.


    At this time, the glass door on one side rang. Wen Shang didn''t look at it. He said, "come in."


    "Miss Wen." What comes in is Lu Chen''s new assistant to Wen Shangpei. Wen Shang raises his head when he hears the assistant''s voice. He doesn''t know what the new assistant wants to say when he comes in.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang raised his head like a chicken coop, which really surprised all the assistants who came in.


    "Miss Wen, did you forget today''s children''s day, and the little dumplings still waiting for you to take part in school activities?" The assistant asked in a harmonious way, which was actually a reminder.


    A few days ago, Tuanzi came to the company and kept making trouble. Wen Shang''s recent work is really many, so he has no time, but that day the group has been in trouble, Wen Shang reluctantly agreed.


    After all, it is impossible to ask Lu Chen, who is even busier, to do such a thing. Wen Shang blinked his eyes. After he recovered, he immediately took a breath of cold air. How could he forget it?


    "My God! What time is it? " Wen Shang got up early in the company today. Generally, there are drivers to pick up and drop off the students. Therefore, Wen Shang can rest assured about this.


    Wen Shang went out as usual today. He had forgotten about it.


    Wen Shang suddenly felt anxious and scratched his head crazily. She picked up one side of the mobile phone and took a look. The activity started at 9:30, but now it''s 10:00.


    "My mother..." Wen Shang was completely flustered. This activity must be for parents to take care of their children. He promised Tuanzi at the beginning. At this time, is there no one around him?


    As long as Wen Shang thought of this, his mind kept popping up that Tuanzi was alone, and his heart was even more entangled. Wen Shang has always been in love with his precious son. He just can''t bear to be wronged.


    Now it''s better. It seems that I''m bullying Tuan Zi.


    "Oh, I can''t help it." Wen Shang is a pat on the forehead, he is already agreed to Tuanzi things, can''t just let the child stand up. Wen Shang immediately put down her hair and picked up one side of the bag. She took a look at her assistant¡° If there is any small matter, you can give it to me first. If there is any big matter, you can wait until I come back. "


    "Well, Miss Wen, go quickly."


    After the assistant nodded and agreed, Wen Shang almost rushed out of the door with his bag and car key. This activity was agreed to by Tuanzi at the beginning. Why did he forget it.


    Wen Shang went all the way to the elevator, and his high-heeled shoes clattered all the way. While running wildly in the corridor, Wen Shang passed by Cao Yanyue''s office, but it was strange that the woman was not in her office today.


    Maybe it''s because of the work entrusted by Lu Chen. Since taking up her post, Cao Yanyue has been very interested in Lu''s affairs. Once she arrives at the company, Cao Yanyue will turn into a work maniac and start a very crazy work mode.


    But strange, today this woman is not in the company?


    Wen Shang just saw that Cao Yanyue was very serious about her work, so she felt that she could not lose to this woman. But now it''s really strange to see this woman out of the office.


    But Wen still can''t think so much. After all, Tuanzi still needs a mother to save the world. So Wen Shang just looked at it a few times, and then hurriedly took the elevator to the underground garage.


    kindergarten


    Tuanzi squatted on the edge of the sand pool, silently watching other children participate in various activities with their parents. His eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what was wrong. He told his mother clearly. Why hasn''t his mother come now.


    "My mother has never let me stand up..." Tuanzi muttered, and all the words in her voice were grievances.


    Tuanzi took back his envious eyes and focused on the sand pool in front of him.


    Wait a minute, mom will be back. Tuan Zi thought so in his heart, as if he had strengthened his faith. With a twist of his brow, he quietly played with his sand pile.


    "Ah, is Tuanzi here alone?" Tuanzi was playing with the sand in his hand, but he heard a voice behind him saying so. I don''t know why, Tuanzi still felt that the voice was familiar.


    Tuanzi turned his head and saw no one else. It was Cao Yanyue, whom he had not seen for some time.


    "Cao ah... Sister." Tuanzi was about to call her aunt, but when he remembered that his father said he couldn''t call her aunt, he still called her sister.


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s your mother? " Cao Yanyue squatted down with a smile and touched Tuanzi''s head. In fact, Tuanzi felt uncomfortable when she was touched on the head by Cao Yanyue. She wanted to avoid it anyway, but out of politeness, Tuanzi held back.


    "Mom, not yet." Tuanzi hesitated for a moment, and then he told me honestly.


    "Well... But all the children are accompanied, so there is no Tuanzi." Cao Yanyue''s words are really tied directly to Tuanzi''s heart. Tuanzi really feels aggrieved, and his little mouth pours.


    "Why don''t I go with Tuanzi? In this way, the regiment will be accompanied. " Finally, Cao Yanyue said so with a smile.


    After saying this, Cao Yanyue clearly saw that Tuanzi''s eyes were bright and knew that it was a drama. My heart is also happy all of a sudden.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to please this kid, but now the chance is just a gift. Cao Yanyue wants to get back her image in Lu Chen''s heart. Of course, she starts from this little bit.


    Cao Yanyue thought that she would succeed when she was alone and helpless. But what I didn''t expect was that Tuanzi was silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth lightly.


    "I don''t play with you."


    "..." Cao Yanyue couldn''t say anything all of a sudden. It was really embarrassing. When she was rejected by such a small child, Cao Yanyue really didn''t know what to say.


    "Why? Can you tell my sister? " Cao Yanyue reluctantly smile, in the corner of his mouth opened a flattering smile.


    "My mother said that the weasel was not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. So I don''t play with you. " Tuanzi said this sentence, almost Cao Yanyue''s eyes are about to fall out.


    How old is the child? How could you say that? It''s really a little kid


    When Tuanzi finished saying this, he patted his hand and took all the sand out of his hand. Then he straightened up and went to the other side.


    Cao Yanyue looked at the whole process, but did not react that Tuan Zi would behave like this.


    At this time, Wen Shang finally arrived at the kindergarten. Just stopped his car and got out of the car, Wen Shang''s eyes can''t help but be a light, the car not far away from his car looks familiar.


    Wen shangzai takes a close look at the car, and his heart is suddenly clattering. How can Cao Yanyue''s car be here?


    Wen Shang remembers that he didn''t see Cao Yanyue in Cao Yanyue''s office. Did Cao Yanyue come here?


    Wen Shang suddenly gives a pep talk. Don''t she do anything to Tuanzi? Thinking of this, Wen Shang rushed to the kindergarten.


    When he came to the venue, Wen Shang looked anxiously, trying to find his own child in a group of children. Wen Shang''s eyes were sharp, and soon found Tuanzi beside the slide - and the one squatting beside Tuanzi was no one else, it was Cao Yanyue!


    At this time, Cao Yanyue still holds an ice cream in her hand. Wen Shang is very afraid, afraid of Cao Yanyue to his son.


    Wen Shang is quickly forward a few steps, but also across a sand distance, Wen Shang is already shouting away.


    "Cao Yanyue, stay away from my son!"

 Chapter 424

    Cao Yanyue, who was still teasing Tuanzi in front of her, immediately froze with a smile after hearing Wen Shang''s voice.


    She took a look at Wen Shang, who came here from the other side of the sand pool. Although she knew that Tuanzi was here, Wen Shang would definitely come, but she didn''t expect to come so fast.


    "Xiaotuanzi really doesn''t eat this ice cream? It''s really delicious. " Even if Wen Shang came, Cao Yanyue also planned to make a last struggle. She continued to turn her head and look at the timid Tuanzi in front of her, as if she could not see Wen Shang who was rushing to her.


    "I don''t want it." Although it has been grinding for such a long time, Tuanzi in front of Cao Yanyue is still very vigilant looking at Cao Yanyue, and her vigilance is not reduced at all.


    Cao Yanyue''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stiff. Although this guy is so small, she is really alert to people. It''s not easy to handle at all.


    "Cao Yanyue!" At this time, Wen Shang on one side finally arrived in front of them. Wen Shang came all the way, and his breath was severe.


    Wen Shang looks at Cao Yanyue, who is squatting in front of her son, and then looks at the ice cream in her hand.


    "Tuanzi, did mom tell you not to eat from strangers?"


    "Mom, I didn''t eat." Seeing that Wenshang came to Tuanzi, he was naturally happy. He ran to Wenshang excitedly¡° I remember my mother''s words and didn''t eat them. "


    "I wish I didn''t eat." Wen Shang was relieved to hear that Tuanzi had not eaten.


    "Why." Cao Yanyue on one side was very uncomfortable when she heard it. She said that she wanted to murder or what. Cao Yanyue rolled a big white eye, and there was no good air in her mouth¡° Are you afraid that this ice cream is poisonous or something? "


    "Who knows?" Wen Shang takes Tuanzi to his side. It''s hard for Cao Yanyue to do what she wants to do in the daytime, but it''s also hard to do something.


    Compared with Wen Shang, who has such a son, Wen Shang has always been a treasure of Tuan Zi. Now it''s hard to avoid mistakes at such a time. Wen Shang inevitably starts to worry about the safety of Tuan Zi at school in the future.


    "That''s what you''re supposed to do." Cao Yanyue is not satisfied with Wen Shang''s statement. She can''t help but reply coldly.


    "Well, you''d better take a bite. You''ll be hanging around with an ice cream in front of my son." Wen Shang is also not polite to fight back, you said that knowing the identity of this woman and more Lu Chen''s relationship, Wen Shang still believes that this woman will treat her son well? It''s just Arabian Nights, OK?


    "You say that if you don''t have any purpose, what will you do if you don''t work well in the company and come to Tuanzi''s school where you never come?" Wen Shang''s words were so bitter that Cao Yanyue could not say a word. All of a sudden, several words choked in her throat.


    "Before that, you didn''t know anything about Tuanzi, but now you know where Tuanzi''s school is, where Tuanzi''s location is, and you don''t have ulterior motives."


    "Tuanzi is brother Chen''s child. I can''t come here to have a look." Cao Yanyue is also speechless by Wen Shang. She really wants to please Tuanzi. It''s just that the ball is like an iron doll. It''s just that it doesn''t go in at all. It can only be said that this road is a failure.


    But no matter how to do it, it''s a shame to be told. Cao Yanyue just showed off her quickness. She thought about it for a long time in her mind, and then returned to Wen Shang stubbornly.


    "You always say that Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s child. Will his child still be left unattended?" Wen Shang saw that Cao Yanyue mostly came from his own mind. The so-called "going to the three treasures hall" and paying homage to Tuanzi in this way really means that it may be for some frightening purpose.


    "You --" Cao Yanyue was really speechless.


    What a powerful mouth! This woman is also powerful. Sure enough, it''s not easy to be around Lu Chen. Wen Shang seems to be gentle on the surface, but he really doesn''t want to have such a powerful mouth.


    Is this woman showing off something? What is "you know Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s child"? This woman is in front of her to show off that she has a child with Lu Chen, but her so-called childhood sweetheart is nothing?


    The more Cao Yanyue thought about it, the more she was tickled by her angry teeth. The key is even if the teeth itch, she also took the woman in front of her is no way.


    "I what me?" Wen Shang didn''t mean to let go at all. It''s easy for him to have such a baby. How could he let others hurt his child. Even if Cao Yanyue doesn''t really mean this way, Wen Shang thinks that he should be wary of Cao Yanyue.


    According to the truth, this Cao Yanyue should be very tired of himself, so there must be something strange about being so good to Tuanzi.


    "Even if you want to come to see Tuanzi, since you have already seen it, you should go back." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to let this woman leave her place now¡° I think there are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in your office. In addition, Lu Chen said there was a meeting for you to attend in the afternoon, and he was still looking for you before


    These are true. Before I came here, I met Lu Chen who was looking for Cao Yanyue. He said that there was a meeting for Cao Yanyue. Although Wen Shang''s heart is very unhappy, but now Lu''s is really at a critical juncture, such as Cao Yanyue talent is just the most needed.


    In other words, even if Lu Chen doesn''t want Cao Yanyue to take charge of these things, the old man of the Lu family won''t let Lu Chen do it. Otherwise, what is the significance of letting Cao Yanyue come back from abroad.


    Wen Shang also has to obey Lu Chen''s arrangement with Cao Yanyue. After all, he can''t help much. How many things can he do? What can he do if he doesn''t have this ability?


    "Is it?" Cao Yanyue was very excited. After hearing Lu Chen''s name, she seemed to have some magical effect. All of a sudden, she calmed down.


    She took a light look at Wen Shang, and the whole thing in her eyes was disdain and contempt¡° Since brother Chen called me, I won''t accompany you. "


    And you little son of a bitch, so ignorant... Cao Yanyue cursed maliciously in her heart. Such a small point, no meaning at all, so ungrateful, wasted their time in vain.


    With that, Cao Yanyue lowered her eyes on Tuanzi, who was on one side. Wen Shang feels that Cao Yanyue''s eyes are very vicious. He can''t help hiding behind Wen Shang.


    "What are you doing looking at my son like this?" Wen Shang sees Cao Yanyue''s hostility to her children and hastens to take Tuanzi behind her. In the end, Cao Yanyue was able to show such an unfriendly look at such a small child.


    What is nothing to be gallant about? It''s mostly because she came and beat her wishful thinking. That''s why she was so vicious.


    Wen Shang has to be glad that he came early. Although he doesn''t know what Cao Yanyue is for, most of the women just don''t have any good intentions. Wen Shang thinks that he came quickly, otherwise the woman really doesn''t know what she will do next.


    "Nothing. I think this little thing is very annoying." Cao Yanyue''s plan failed, that is, she didn''t care what she said. The warm and gentle appearance she had shown in front of Tuanzi was all gone.


    When Wen Shang''s true face is shown in front of him, Wen Shang just feels that this woman''s heart is really ugly. What''s the matter with such a woman.


    However, according to Lu Chen, it seems that Cao Yanyue was not like this before. In the years when Cao Yanyue left Lu Chen, what happened to Cao Yanyue


    But Wen Shang couldn''t bear to think much. After all, Cao Yanyue''s face was cold and overcast, as if she would do something in the next second. Wen Shang has to guard against her. Through today''s incident, Wen Shang really sets a cordon against Cao Yanyue.


    Before, it was for Lu''s sake. I thought Cao Yanyue was still useful to Lu''s. Wen shangci gave way everywhere. But now the situation is that if you don''t provoke someone, she won''t come back to provoke you.


    Wen Shang looks at Cao Yanyue coldly, just like two people in confrontation. The atmosphere around him is very strange.


    See Cao Yan Yue is light ground opened mouth, so said a sentence.


    "He''s just as annoying as you are." Cao Yanyue said so coldly, then turned and left.


    Wen Shang saw with his own eyes that Cao Yanyue was not far away, so he threw the ice cream in his hand into the garbage can.


    Wen Shang just looked at it, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t say anything at all.


    "Mom." Tuanzi finally left when she arrived at Cao Yanyue. This time, I slowly came out from behind Wen Shang. She looked at Cao Yanyue''s back very carefully, as if she was afraid that she would turn around.


    "This aunt is really terrible." Tuanzi was completely frightened by Cao Yanyue before, and said so wrongly in front of Wen Shang. He was completely bullied.


    "Yes, this aunt, she is not a good person." Wen Shang is not afraid to say anything in front of his children. It''s better to ask Tuanzi to be on guard¡° Stay away from her in the future. "


    "Well, good!" Tuanzi nodded his head seriously.

 Chapter 425

    Cao Yanyue came back from Lu Chen''s meeting room and saw Wang Jiayi waiting for her in the office.


    Before I talked with Wang Jiayi about the conditions, the premise for Wang Jiayi to work for Cao Yanyue is that Cao Yanyue can let Wang Jiayi come to work for Lu.


    Now Lu''s family is controlled by Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue. Such a thing is not easy for Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue is for convenience, is directly let Wang Jiayi do his deputy, directly is in his side work, so there is nothing is convenient.


    The good thing is that although Wang Jiayi is not a delicate blank, there is no so-called good-looking skin bag, but he has a smart head melon seed. He has never given any ideas on Cao Yanyue''s bad things. Cao Yanyue thinks that it is at least useful, let alone Wang Jiayi.


    At least if you''re not a delicate person, you''ll have less threat to yourself, won''t you?


    Wang Jiayi was originally sorting out the documents for Cao Yanyue, but saw that Cao Yanyue was holding a pile of documents and came in sullenly.


    Wang Jiayi''s eyes turned, and she came back to Cao Yanyue. Most of the time, she met something very unpleasant. This is also the time when Cao Yanyue needed herself most.


    Thinking, Wang Jiayi put down his work and came to Cao Yanyue with a smile on his face. She consciously took all the documents in Cao Yanyue''s hand and put them aside.


    "Miss, why did you come back?" Although seeing Cao Yanyue''s unhappy face, Wang Jiayi remembers that it seems that Cao Yanyue went to the kindergarten to see the group according to her own words before going out.


    Look at this, is the plan not working, Cao Yanyue is to eat the door shut?


    "What happened to that little thing over there?" Wang Jiayi couldn''t help asking about the situation of Cao Yanyue''s Tuan Zi. After all, Tuan Zi is a very important wedge in their strategy.


    "Don''t talk about it. That little thing is like an iron one. You can''t get oil and rice." Cao Yanyue thought of her experience in kindergarten and felt very angry. She felt that Wen Shang had made herself lose face.


    Cao Yanyue angrily smashed all her bags into one side of the office chair, and then sat down.


    "Then brother Chen said that if I had something to come back for the meeting, I would come back ahead of time? I''ve just finished the meeting. I''m so tired. "


    Cao Yanyue just finished such a sentence. Wang Jiayi over there has already delivered the brewed coffee to Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue smelled it, but she could smell the strong aroma of coffee just by sniffing it gently. This is also Cao Yanyue''s favorite coffee. Cao Yanyue just smelled the relaxed and happy feeling of being reborn.


    Or Wang Jiayi''s eyes power is good, he is like what don''t like what, when need what, occasionally read to be able to guess thoroughly, sent to his front.


    Cao Yanyue contentedly took the coffee in Wang Jia''s hand and nodded with satisfaction. It has to be said that Wang Jiayi is so satisfied with his side, Cao Yanyue''s heart is very comfortable.


    "That''s the little thing who doesn''t appreciate it." After delivering the coffee to Cao Yanyue, Wang Jia on one side goes around Cao Yanyue''s back and rubs her shoulders and beats her back. It''s just like the top around Cao Yanyue. It''s just like having no time at all¡° I don''t know how to cherish it. I really don''t care about it. "


    Wang Jiayi''s mouth said so, but his heart was already thinking about other things. It can be seen from Cao Yanyue''s words that this matter is mostly a failure. In the future, we can''t continue to open up any way for xiaotuanzi.


    "Well, he''s a little boy, and he was taught by Wen Shang. What good bird can he have?" Cao Yanyue first took a sip of coffee, then rolled a big white eye, there was no good tone to say so.


    "That''s not the key yet." Cao Yanyue''s words changed, her eyes focused on the pile of documents she just got back, and said¡° The key is that Chen Ge gave me the full power for the next new product launch. I still have to think about what to do. "


    "You have the most ideas. Please think about it for me." Cao Yanyue thinks that for such a crucial press conference, she has to do her best.


    This is also the first new product after Lu''s separation from Bai''s cooperation. Originally, after Lu''s separation from Bai''s cooperation, the outside world was already talking about Lu''s internal problems. Lu was just ready to take this opportunity to prove himself.


    But it is such a thing, so the key, is directly fell on their shoulders.


    How can Cao Yanyue not understand that this matter directly fell on her? She has just come back from abroad, and even if she recognizes her ability, she may not have to do so.


    Cao Yanyue thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t understand it.


    "You say, since this matter is so important, how can brother Chen trust me and give it to me directly?" Cao Yanyue felt very strange. She couldn''t understand it, so she looked at Wang Jiayi.


    This woman has always had a lot of eyes. She should be able to see something.


    "I really don''t know what Mr. Lu thinks." On one side, Wang Jiayi smiles, obviously already has some ideas in his heart¡° But this piece of hot potato, if given to Wen Shang''s hand, I''m afraid it will be more useful. "


    Cao Yanyue carefully thought about Wang Jiayi''s words, and then hesitated¡° You mean, let me give this job to Vincent? "


    Wang Jiayi saw that Cao Yanyue was not happy. After all, although the job was hot, it was a beautiful one. If Cao Yanyue does this job well, it will make people look up to her after all.


    "Miss, think about it." Before all sorts of, Wang Jiayi is not did not think of. But now in Wang Jiayi''s heart, there are more far-reaching plans. She continues to smile¡° No matter how well you do this job, as long as Wen is still there, President Lu will not have any other opinions on you. "


    "But, this matter is so important, if Wen Shang messes up, and miss, you are the one who can turn the tide?" Wang Jiayi''s this sentence, is thoroughly let Cao Yanyue''s eyebrows to stretch open.


    Cao Yanyue had a headache at the beginning, and she didn''t know what to do to live up to Lu Chen''s instructions. But now Wang Jiayi''s words are just like Cao Yanyue''s.


    If you tell Wang Jiayi that, you don''t have to worry about it any more. If you don''t do it, it won''t affect you. But if Wen Shang messed up with it, it would be a disaster.


    Yeah... Why didn''t you think of it?


    Cao Yanyue looks at Wang Jiayi in surprise. She is worthy of being her own counselor. She really hasn''t let people down in these things. No matter how Lu Chen thinks about chongwenshang, the family business still has to give up the family guard.


    If there is anything wrong with Wen Shang at such a juncture, I''m afraid Lu Chen can''t keep Wen Shang.


    Cao Yanyue smiles, looks at Wang Jiayi and nods with satisfaction. But - Cao Yanyue thought again, it seems that this matter is very good, but there are still some problems.


    She looked at Wang Jiayi and said¡° That''s what I said, but brother Chen has already given the matter to me. How can he get this job to Wenshang''s side? "


    "It''s impossible for president Lu to give this job to Wen Shang." Wang Jiayi thinks this can''t be done like this. If you want to succeed, you have to find another way¡° You might as well recommend Wen Shang to the old man of the Lu family to prove Wen Shang''s ability. "


    "Master?" Cao Yanyue seriously weighed it over in her heart, and kept scratching the very serious face of the Lu family in her mind.


    The old man is always serious and harsh, and he takes family affairs seriously. When Wang Jiayi said this, Cao Yanyue felt that a road was completely pointed out.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Cao Yanyue felt that this matter had been decided, and she was also very satisfied with Wang Jiayi¡° I''ll talk to the master later. "


    "If the boat capsizes this time, I''m afraid Wen Shang can''t turn over any more." Wang Jiayi''s face is also a sneer¡° Even if Lu always wants to save Wen Shang, I''m afraid the old man of the Lu family won''t agree. On the contrary, it''s the young lady of the lining. You are very capable. "


    "It''ll be all for you then, miss."


    "Good, good way."


    Cao Yanyue really thought that this method was feasible. Before, she wanted to change her initial impression in Lu Chen''s heart. But she forgot, as long as there is Wen Shang, how to do it, her image in Lu Chen''s heart has been like that, there will be no change.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are all on Wen Shang. It''s hard to change her. Even if I still want to get close to Tuanzi, although it is a failure, it is estimated that the effect will not be too big.


    Since it''s useless, it''s not as good as Wang Jiayi''s saying that he can''t change his established image. Can''t he create a gap between Wen Shang and Lu Chen?


    At that time, all the opportunities came to Cao Yanyue. When Cao Yanyue thought of this, small ripples were aroused in her heart, and she couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 426

    Wen Shang arrived at home early that day. When Lu Chen came home, Wen Shang told Lu Chen what happened in Tuanzi''s kindergarten today.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang suspiciously. Lu Chen can''t understand why Cao Yanyue can go to find Tuanzi.


    Lu Chen can''t figure it out, but Wen Shang can''t be the one who fabricates things to make things happen. So Lu Chen could tell that this was really the case.


    It''s just why Cao Yanyue wants to do such a thing. Lu Chen couldn''t understand what he thought in his heart.


    "What kind of medicine does she sell in this gourd?" Lu Chen thought about it in his heart, then turned his head and asked Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen is still thinking about something behind this incident in her mind, but Wen Shang can''t think of anything. The only thing she can notice is that if she continues to do so, only her son''s personal safety will be threatened.


    "I care what medicine is sold in her gourd?" Wen Shang is not very good, sat down beside Lu Chen, her hands crossed in front of her chest, looks like a fierce look.


    Originally, he told Lu Chen about this matter just to discuss an explanation. If Lu Chen didn''t give him an explanation, Wen Shang really didn''t intend to give up.


    "I only care about our son." Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen seriously and wants to tell Lu Chen with his firm eyes that he is not joking.


    "Do you think it''s hard for Cao Yanyue to do anything hurtful to Tuanzi?" Lu Chen didn''t understand what was behind this. He thought that most of it should not be so exaggerated. Maybe it was just that Wen Shang thought too much.


    "Who knows?" Wen Shang just turned a pale eye, Lu Chen just said a word, but Wen Shang''s heart is already very uncomfortable.


    This thing really reflects another thing, that is, men really can''t see through the fight between women. Lu Chen may not understand what Wen Shang and Cao Yanyue are fighting. Men will not understand this.


    But these things are small things. Wen Shang also thinks that he can put other things aside. The key is the safety of his children.


    "I don''t care about the rest, but you have to solve the problem of Tuanzi." Wen Shang Du opened his mouth, and it seemed that he was really wronged.


    "..." looking at Wen Shang sitting next to him, Lu Chen also thinks that Zhang Er monk is confused. He doesn''t know why Wen Shang insists so much on this matter. But seeing Wen Shang''s stuffy appearance, Lu Chen thinks it''s better to promise Wen Shang.


    "Then change the school for Tuanzi." Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang raise his head and look at Lu Chen seriously.


    "Transfer school?" This decision was unexpected to Wen Shang, who did not expect Lu Chen to be able to do so¡° What''s more, is it useful to transfer schools? "


    As long as Wen Shang thought that no one would tell Cao Yanyue where the regiment was, Cao Yanyue ran by himself. After thinking about it, if Cao Yanyue wants to continue to find Tuanzi, it''s not easy. Wen Shang thought this way. Although he was worried that Tuan Zi would be threatened by others again, if he was transferred to another school, it would be a little too big.


    "This school is not really the same." Lu Chen just laughed. He was very confident about it¡° The private school run by a good friend of my father is guaranteed in terms of management and environment. Those who study there are also famous children, so you can rest assured. "


    "So?" Wen Shang felt a little more comfortable when he heard Lu Chen say that. At least it was Lu Chen who took this matter to heart¡° That''s OK. Send the regiment to other schools according to your wishes, and you''ll be responsible for it all. "


    "Well, good." When Lu Chen agreed to this, he hesitated and looked at Wen Shang. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say what was in his throat.


    But Wen Shang has been with Lu Chen for a long time. Naturally, it can be seen that Lu Chen''s face is abnormal.


    She moved to Lu Chen''s side and said¡° What else do you have to say? Don''t falter. Just tell me


    "..." Lu Chen was silent for a while, looking at Wen Shang, and then he said helplessly¡° There''s something you might need to do. "


    "Me?" Wen Shang pointed to his nose, obviously by accident. Lu Chen in the end has to let himself help, after all, in Wen Shang''s heart, Lu Chen is omnipotent.


    "Yes, that''s what father meant." When Lu Chen said this, he was also hesitant. After all, the meaning of this matter was the old man''s, and Lu Chen could not say anything.


    "Old man?" Wen Shang''s heart is even more strange, what kind of things in the end to provoke the old man is personally assigned to his job.


    After hearing this, Wen Shang didn''t know where he got the uneasy feeling. He always felt that his heart was stuffy and palpitating.


    "You''ve been in the company for a long time. I don''t know how my father came suddenly. I''m so excited that I''ll tell you to do it." Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang uneasy. He always felt that the old man''s case was not so easy to solve.


    "A few days later is the company''s new product launch, my father is all this matter to you, said to see your ability." Lu Chen also didn''t want to give the job to Wen Shang, but the words of Lu''s father were already there, and Lu Chen couldn''t stop him.


    "At the beginning, I gave it to Cao Yanyue." When Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang''s face was not very good, he knew that Wen Shang''s heart was already full of ups and downs¡° But I don''t know why my father suddenly left it to you. "


    "Do you think you can take it?" Although it''s the old man''s words, Lu Chen thinks he should ask Wen Shang what he means.


    "That''s what the old man said. It would be bad if I didn''t go on." Wen Shang has always known that Lu''s parents are very skeptical about their abilities, and Wen Shang has always been confident in their abilities.


    In such a period of time, Lu''s company has been saved. Even if he hasn''t eaten pork, hasn''t he seen a pig run? Wen Shang felt that he had almost finished his training in Lu''s family, and there should be nothing to do next.


    If this thing is done well, maybe the two old people of the Lu family will be able to improve themselves.


    "That would be fine." Lu Chen nodded. Unexpectedly, Wen Shang agreed. Seeing that Wen has not yet shirked his intention, Lu Chen is also a little relieved¡° Then you should prepare for it. I will help you if you have anything


    "That''s about the same." Wen Shang smiles at Lu Chen. His eyes are all bent into a beautiful arc. They all look like the spring with a lake.


    Wen Shang just looked at Lu Chen and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Well, let''s get ready from today. I''ve calculated it carefully, that''s half a month." Lu Chen is still very concerned about this matter, but also to Wen Shang to deal with, Lu Chen''s heart is more concerned.


    "Oh, I''m in such a hurry." When Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang''s heart began to worry. She scratched her head and stood up from the sofa¡° I have to get ready quickly. "


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang and stood up from the sofa. He was very happy. He hadn''t been so close to Wen Shang for a long time.


    In the end, I watched Wen Shang grow up, and I was always with him. Now, it''s very rare.


    When Wen Shang returned to his room, the expression on his face was immediately put away. In the end, there is a knot in his heart. Once he returns to purity, Wen Shang has no place in his heart.


    The old words have been lingering in Wen Shang''s ears. After returning to his room, Wen Shang felt that he could be a little more at ease.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It happened that she saw Wen yunian''s news.


    Before, Wen Shang asked Wen yunian if he was free, and if he was, he would give himself a message. Seeing this message, Wen Shang knows that Wen yunian is now at leisure.


    When Wen Shang saw this situation, he immediately called Wen yunian.


    "Hello? What happened to Xiao Shang? "


    When Wen Shang heard his brother''s voice, his heart immediately calmed down. Wen Shang knows that Wen yunian may be his last relative in the world.


    I don''t know if my brother knows about it... So Wen Shang wants to talk to Wen yunian about what he heard in ancient times and see if Wen yunian has anything to say.


    This matter concerns everything about his family. Wen Shang thinks it''s better to tell Wen yunian.


    "Brother, are you free tomorrow?" Wen Shang''s voice trembled when she said this. In fact, she was very afraid of it. Wen Shang felt that she should talk to Wen yunian.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Wen yunian can hear that there is something wrong with Wen Shang''s tone. Wen Shang''s mood recently makes Wen yunian feel very unstable. Originally, Wen yunian thought that Wen Shang went out of Congress with Lu Chen to relax, but why does it seem that it is of no great use now?


    "I want to ask you out. I want to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 427

    Wen yunian didn''t know why he would come to find himself at this time. But the voice inside the phone sounds nervous. Although Wen yunian doesn''t know what happened to Wen Shang, he still promised to meet Wen Shang.


    Two brothers and sisters about in a coffee shop, Wen Shang is not care about coffee, just waiting for Wen Yu years.


    After waiting for a while, Wen Yu came in with his right hand and his suit. It seems like just after work, Wen Shang also feels a little difficult for Wen yunian.


    I heard that the affairs of Wen''s family are no less than those of Lu Chen''s recently. Wen yunian is really busy, but at this time, after hearing Wen Shang''s request, he came here for the first time.


    "Sit down, brother." Wen Shang saw that Wen yunian had come and quickly pointed out his seat to Wen yunian.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian can see that Wen Shang''s spirit is not very good¡° I''m nervous on the phone, and I don''t look very well now. "


    Wen yunian thought that if he went abroad with Lu Chen this time, Wen Shang''s mental state would be better, but his current state may not be so.


    He wanted to know what happened to Wen Shang, so he looked at Wen Shang with bright eyes, hoping that she could ask herself to make it clear today.


    "Because of the nightmare before?" When he said this, Wen yunian couldn''t help looking at Wen Shang''s neck, but it didn''t look as serious as before.


    Wen yunian felt strange. If it wasn''t for this, what else could have bothered Wen Shang like this.


    "No Wen Shang''s look is very complicated, that is to say, it will not be so simple.


    Wen yunian thought about it in his heart, and estimated whether it was something that happened when he went abroad this time.


    "Or what happened to you when you went abroad this time?" This sentence of Wen yunian directly means that there is a thrill in Wen Shang''s heart. In the end, it is Wen yunian. Not everyone has such perception ability.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wen Shang nodded¡° I''m not sure about some things. I want to ask my brother. "


    "Xiao Shang, you said Now that Wen Shang has admitted it, he really encountered something abroad. Wen yunian felt that he was a brother and could not be careless in Wen Shang''s affairs¡° If you need any help from your brother, just say it. "


    "Brother, did he really die in prison?" This year, Wen yunian has already planned to solve the problems for Wen Shang, but Wen Shang''s words make Wen yunian''s pupils open instantly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Wen Shang has always believed in the death of Wen''s father. Why did Wen Shang have such doubts at this time.


    From her return to Wen Shang, Wen Shang has always believed deeply in the past of the Wen family. What she heard was what she believed. But why did Wen Shang just go to France? She had such doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Father, he did die in prison. " Wen yunian didn''t know what Wen Shang was trying to express. Some things are very unreasonable to say now, so Wen yunian just followed Wen Shang''s words first.


    "Does that brother know a friend of his father''s, Gu Chunxing?" Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang in surprise again. He didn''t know where Wen Shang heard such a name from.


    Wen yunian searched carefully in his heart, because Wen yunian was older than Wen, and many things in souyi were better remembered than Wen.


    Wen yunian remembers that among so many friends of his father, there was indeed a man named Gu Chunxing. However, because this man had been abroad all the time, he did not come home many times. Such a person is not really close to other people who often visit.


    But such a person, Wen yunian remembers that his father always has correspondence with this man. When his father mentions this man, his face is also very happy. It must be that the relationship is very good.


    Wen yunian thought about it for a moment. It seems that this man named Gu Chunxing has been staying in France all the time. Is it a coincidence that Wen Shang went to France once and met him?


    "I think about it. It seems that there is this man." Wen yunian feels bad in his heart. Is it difficult for Wen Shang to meet this man, and then this man reveals some things about the Wen family to Wen Shang, which makes Wen Shang suspicious?


    "But this man, though very close to his father, has always been in France." Wen yunian pretended to be surprised and looked at Wen Shangdao¡° What''s up? Is it a coincidence that you met this elder? "


    "Yes." Wen Shang immediately nodded his head. Now that Wen yunian has said that, it seems that he has made friends with his father. In this way, the old saying has become somewhat believable.


    "When I went to France this time, I heard that my friends who had been designing jewelry together were doing jewelry exhibitions, so I went to see them. This old man happened to be a big hand in the French jewelry industry, and he met him at the exhibition. " Wen Shang began to talk about his encounter with the ancient France and later things.


    "Gu Gu is a close friend to his father. Gu Gu said that his father''s death is not simple at all." What Wen Shang said was expected by Wen yunian.


    That elder must have said something to Wen Shang, otherwise, the change of Wen Shang''s mood would not be so obvious. Wen yunian didn''t intend to say this at this time. After all, Wen Shang and Lu Chen have a good relationship. Wen yunian also knows that Wen Shang''s life is hard won. It''s not easy to talk about it if it''s broken.


    "Is there such a thing?" But if he is too calm, he will be doubted by Wen Shang. Wen yunian pinches the coffee cup in his hand and looks very surprised¡° So, what did the old man tell you? "


    Wen yunian wants to know how much Wen Shang knows. Only in this way can he know whether he can still control this matter. If he can control it, how much can he control it.


    "Ancient also said..." when Wen Shang said this, his eyes darkened. In the end, it''s his own sad thing. Wen Shang himself thinks that he doesn''t believe it. These days, it''s like a dark cloud. It''s always floating on Wen Shang''s head. He can''t disperse it.


    "Things in our family are not so simple at all. They may have been arranged from the beginning." Wen yunian''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, Wen Shang even heard this part¡° Even... Even with the Lu family. "


    Speaking of this, there is a number in Wen yunian''s heart. Wen Shang didn''t know much about the details, but he probably listened to the so-called ancient saying. But what''s the matter with that ancient family? I''ve been abroad all the time, and even my father''s funeral didn''t appear. But I''m only familiar with the situation of the Wen family.


    "The Lu family?" For this matter, Wen yunian still had to pretend that he was not calm as he heard it for the first time. Wen yunian has known about it for a long time, but for Wen Shang out of a protective mentality, he has been hesitating in his heart whether to tell Wen Shang about it.


    But now it is good, Wen Shang is himself all things are listen to a probably, presumably this girl''s heart is not calm now very much.


    "Did the old man tell you these things? How did he know?" Wen yunian felt angry to tell Wen Shang that the so-called ancient had no scruples about the consequences. But what makes Wen yunian more concerned is how the old man was so sad about his family after his father died, and how he found out so many things.


    In this way, this ancient identity has to be doubted.


    "Gu Gu said that he had investigated in China for several years after his father died." Wen Shang told Wen yunian all the old words, word by word¡° In those years, the address of our family changed, he has been looking for our two brothers and sisters, but to no avail. In addition, he is still inquiring about his father and finds that it is not as simple as it seems


    "That''s what I found. That''s why I was told." When Wen Shang said this, he said everything. She is very nervous looking at Wen yunian, or shook her head¡° I''ve been thinking about it these days, and I don''t know how to face Lu Chen. Brother, what do you think of this? "


    "..." the last thing that Wen yunian wants to happen is that it has happened to Wen Shang. Before this matter, Wen yunian had already investigated it himself, and the result was already in his mind.


    However, Wen yunian only knew that Wen Shang had deep feelings for Lu Chen. He had all kinds of previous experiences, and he was also watching in Gobi. Naturally, he knew that their feelings were true.


    Wen yunian didn''t want this to affect Wen Shang and Lu Chen. But his hard work has not been said to cover up the things, in the end is to know by Wen Shang.


    In his heart, Wen yunian hesitated and didn''t know what choice he should make.

 Chapter 428

    Family feud is not revenge, the time has not come.


    That''s what Wen yunian thought before, so even if he went to investigate, he knew what was behind, and he didn''t tell Wen Shang immediately.


    Originally, Wen yunian intended not to tell Wen Shang about this, but what he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang knew it at this point.


    The time has not come. Wen yunian thinks it is unnecessary to tell Wen Shang. If I told Wen Shang at this time, Wen yunian didn''t know what kind of reaction Wen Shang would have.


    But these were all known before. Wen didn''t know these things at that time. But now is not necessarily, Wen yunian began to hesitate to tell Wen Shang.


    Now, it''s a good opportunity. It''s nothing to tell Wen Shang about it now. There are a lot of thoughts in Wen yunian''s heart, and he has been thinking about it all the time.


    "Brother." Wen Shang didn''t know what Wen yunian was thinking. Looking at Wen yunian''s trance, he couldn''t help but let out a whisper in front of him to see what he thought.


    "Ah?" Wen yunian returned to China. Looking at Wen Shang who was in a trance in front of him, he knew that Wen Shang was worried about it.


    "I see your face like this. I don''t think it''s brother. Do you know anything?" Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian''s dignified face. He also had a little more thoughts in his heart and asked tentatively.


    "No..." Wen yunian weighed it in his heart, but he didn''t say it immediately¡° It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. I just think it''s incredible. "


    "Yes." Wen Shang didn''t know what to do at the beginning when he heard such things¡° What should we do? Do you think this statement is believable or not


    Wen yunian is trapped in a silence, the heart is also thinking about how to choose in the end. He had already known about it and thoroughly investigated it. Wen Shang knew it later, but Wen yunian knew it in his mind.


    Should we tell Wen Shang


    When Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang, he can see that Wen Shang''s eyes are red. Wen yunian can see that Wen Shang has been working hard for this matter for many days.


    "Don''t worry about that." Wen yunian thinks that it''s better to test Wen Shang''s meaning first. If he says something, it will cause a devastating blow to some things that can''t be retrieved at all.


    So for such a thing, Wen yunian felt that he should be more careful.


    "Tell me first, do you think Lu Chen will do such a thing?" Wen yunian''s words directly choked Wen Shang. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Wen yunian''s words.


    "This..." Wen Shang breathed for a long time, finally only nodded and said¡° I know that this happened at the time of my father. At that time, Lu Chen was still very young and probably had nothing to do with him at all


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian also felt bitter for a while. In the end, Wen Shang likes Lu Chen, otherwise he will not find such an excuse to comfort himself in his heart.


    When Wen yunian heard this, he knew exactly what Wen Shang was thinking. It''s better not to talk to Wen Shang about it first. On the one hand, Wen Shang was suffering in his heart.


    "Yes, since it may have nothing to do with Lu Chen, I''d better make a good investigation into this matter and come to a conclusion." In the end, Wen yunian was able to drag Wen Shang''s mind to see if he could first press Wen Shang''s thoughts and see if he had any chance to say it again.


    "Like this..." Wen Shang also felt that it was not unreasonable to hear Wen yunian say so. He just suddenly heard what Gu Gu said and didn''t do any investigation, so he believed it¡° Brother, what you said is not unreasonable. I heard it for a while. It''s too urgent. "


    "It''s not your fault. It''s hard to avoid panic when you hear such things at such a time." Wen yunian also followed Wen Shang''s words. Since this time is not suitable to tell Wen Shang about this, let''s not talk about it¡° Anyway, let me go back to investigate and investigate.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Wen Shang nodded. With Wen yunian''s plan, Wen Shang''s heart was a little more stable.


    Wen yunian was also given such instructions before. Wen yunian also did a good job. Wen Shang felt that it was quieter in his heart to give it to Wen yunian. This is obviously much better than the uneasiness at the beginning.


    "Compared with these, I heard that you have taken on a great task, which concerns Lu''s group?" Wen yunian also heard that Lu Chen would hand over such things to Wen Shang.


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Wen Shang can''t help frowning. This thing is still bothering Wen Shang. It''s like giving him some difficult homework. Wen Shang has had a headache for several days.


    "This matter is very serious, and it is also related to the development of Lu family in the future, so it is not very easy to do." Wen Shang felt that it was difficult to do this, so he couldn''t help but toot his lips. In front of Wen yunian, he was very troubled and helpless.


    "What did you do?" Every time Wen yunian saw Wen Shang like this, he felt that Wen Shang was very cute. Only at this time did he feel that Wen Shang was like a child. It was pleasing to watch him.


    "It must be." Wen Shang stares at a pair of eyes and looks at Wen yunian seriously¡° Does my brother think my ability is not enough or how? This matter has been handed over to me, and I can only succeed without failure. "


    "Good, good." Wen yunian heard Wen Shang say so, that is, he did not dare to say so much in Wen Shang''s face, so that he would not have to take himself seriously later¡° Then you can go back and prepare for it. If you have anything, just come to me


    "Well, that''s about the same." Wen Shang nodded and was very satisfied with Wen yunian''s answer.


    ......


    After meeting Wen yunian that day, Wen Shangxin had less doubts. Wen Shang felt that with Wen yunian''s guarantee and encouragement, he felt much more comfortable in his heart. In recent days, even if he was sleeping, he was sleeping more steadily.


    As for in front of Lu Chen, Wen Shang didn''t show much, but he always showed that he was very progressive in his work. Lu Chen also felt relieved when he looked at it.


    After getting rid of the doubts in his heart, Wen Shang has been concentrating on his preparation.


    Up to now, Wen Shang has already plunged into his own office, and the information has been piled up. In order to be able to prepare for this, Wen Shang has even been inseparable from his office, even a few days, Wen Shang is completely sleeping in his office.


    Today is the same. Wen Shang feels that he still has a lot of preparation work to do, but the date is decreasing day by day. Seeing the time is getting closer and closer, Wen Shang also feels very anxious in his heart.


    So now Wen is still in his office, and he doesn''t care about his image, even Dishevelled.


    Wen Shang''s assistant has been taking care of Wen Shang these days. They have been together for so much time. Wen Shang also feels that there is nothing wrong in front of his assistant.


    But today, Wen Shang, the assistant who opened the door, looked up, only to find his face sad.


    Wen Shang cut his hair and looked at the assistant in front of him. He recognized it several times, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "Who are you?" Wen Shang raised his head and looked at the assistant in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, that''s it." The assistant sees that Wen Shang doesn''t know why he looks nervous. Wen Shang looks at the assistant and doesn''t know what it means. He just feels strange.


    "Du Ruo said she had something to do. I sent you the document you asked for before, Miss Wen." The assistant said so.


    Wen Shang is also strange. Du Ruo has always been a good assistant around him. He won''t let other people interfere in anything. How can he be so relieved to give the document to this unfamiliar assistant today?


    "Oh, OK, I see." But what Wen Shang saw in the assistant''s hand was the document he had given to his assistant.


    "Just put it there." Wen Shang faintly replied, but also did not pay more attention to the assistant.


    "Good." The assistant is also very obedient to put the document properly on Wen Shang''s desk. Seeing that the assistant is about to step back, Wen Shang stops him.


    "Wait, what''s your name?" Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. He asked the assistant doctor as if he thought of something.


    "Oh, my name is Li Xin. I''m the assistant in the copy department." Li Xin is so careful that she seems very cautious¡° Miss Wen, when I came here, I heard President Lu calling for you. Would you like to have a look? "


    "President Lu?" Wen Shang is very strange. Lu Chen knows Wen Shang is busy these days, but he hasn''t bothered him. But at this time Lu Chen called himself? It''s really rare.


    "Yes, there seems to be something urgent. Miss Wen, go and have a look." Li Xin seems to be very careful as a reminder.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Wen Shang immediately got up from his seat and worked hard as an assistant. Wen Shang couldn''t help smiling at Li Xin¡° Thank you

 Chapter 429

    Wen Shang came to Lu Chen''s office with a single-minded question, which is rare.


    Lu Chen, who has been busy, also takes time to raise his head, just to see Wen Shang standing at the door looking slightly.


    "Oh? Here you are Lu Chen smiles when he sees Wen Shang come in. Wen Shang looks Lu Chen''s smile carefully, but he doesn''t see anything wrong.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Wen Shang is preoccupied with a lot of unfinished work at hand. He really doesn''t have much leisure to do other things, so even when he asks Lu Chen, he is absent-minded.


    "It''s nothing." Lu Chen said, he handed a document to Wen Shang and said¡° This is some of the more important parts of the meeting that day. Take a closer look and don''t make any trouble at that time. "


    When Wen Shang looked at the documents in Lu Chen''s hand, he also felt that he was in the process of cleaning up. There was nothing unexpected about this. Lu Chen was very concerned about this press conference. It''s not unusual for Ziqian to exhort him.


    Wen Shang carefully took the documents in Lu Chen''s hand. He just flipped through them casually, only to find that they seemed to be few, but the text and pictures inside were dense, and Wen Shang was dazzled when he just looked at them.


    "I also know that you are very busy recently. It''s really hard for you to put such a big thing on you." Lu Chen''s words make Wen Shang feel that Lu Chen is mostly concerned about his own affairs.


    Hearing this, Wen Shang felt much better in his heart.


    "I want to share with you what I don''t have." Wen Shang didn''t have a big expression on his face, but he was absorbed in looking at the documents in his hand¡° Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my office first. "


    "No Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang, his eyes were full of smiles¡° Here''s a cup of coffee. You can have it first. "


    "Well." Wen Shang did not show any great abnormality, but calmly took the coffee in Lu Chen''s hand, just took a sip and put it back on Lu Chen''s desk¡° Well, I''ll go back first. There are still many things to do and there are not many days left. I have to step up my efforts. "


    "... well, go ahead." Lu Chen can feel that Wen Shang is not willing to stay more in his own place, although he thinks that Wen Shang may have had a lot of things recently, and his mood is not right.


    Lu Chen thought of this, but he didn''t think much about it. He just went out slowly with Wen Shang holding the document.


    Wen Shang came back to his office with a large stack of papers, and saw that the so-called Li Xin was no longer there. He just left a pile of papers on Wen Shang''s desk.


    These documents are the things that Wen Shang has been looking at day and night recently. After reading too much, he really feels that his eyes hurt when he looks at them. Now it''s like this again. Besides, he still holds a bunch of hands inside, which makes Wen Shang feel very depressed.


    Although he had to take the job, to be honest, Wen still felt very tired for today''s sake.


    Wen Shang looked at the desk of a pile of documents and felt that he was really a little weak. After so many days, he really felt that he was a little weak.


    It''s always this kind of work. Wen Shang doesn''t know what he''s doing. Wen Shang thought that his eyes could not help falling on the table in front of him. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the table in front of him seemed to have been moved.


    Wen Shang didn''t know whether he felt wrong, but when he looked carefully, it seemed that he didn''t.


    "It''s really strange..." Wen Shang rubbed his neck and muttered in a low voice¡° Am I busy enough to hallucinate these days? "


    Wen Shang said as he walked to his desk and looked carefully. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. This strange feeling in Wen Shang''s heart around a few times, that is scattered, Wen still did not continue to think.


    She just put down the file as usual and went back to her seat. She turned on the computer as usual. Wen has not found anything very wrong, but continues to immerse himself in his work.


    .....


    If a person is immersed in his own work, life always goes faster. Wen was still preparing, so he didn''t pay much attention to the passage of time. One night when he was busy with his work, he looked up at the calendar and saw that it was already the day.


    Wen Shang looked out of the window, even in the CBD area in the center of the city, there are only a few lights left. It''s already 3 a.m.. It''s quiet. There''s no one.


    Wen Shang looked at himself in the mirror, and his face looked slightly haggard. In recent days, Wen Shang has been concentrating on his work, and has not paid much attention to his body. It seems that his face is really ugly.


    But at least he finished what he was doing, and Wen Shang''s heart was more or less relaxed.


    It''s just that in the dead of night, Wen Shang''s heart is quite quiet. Today, even Lu Chen went back ahead of time. After he was busy with what he was doing, Wen Shang asked Lu Chen to go back first.


    Today''s affairs of Lu Chen also have a very important weight. Wen Shang still thinks that let Lu Chen go home and have a good rest first. It''s just that although he has done so, Wen Shang''s heart is still empty now.


    Now Wen Shang''s heart really feels cold and unspeakable. Wen Shang doesn''t know where the feeling comes from. He just feels that he has become very sentimental recently. Wen Shang''s heart has always been a number of small ideas, those ideas are like that can not be dispersed, has been lingering in Wen Shang''s mind.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mobile phone rang. Wen Shangxin thought about whether Lu Chen was calling him at this time.


    Wen Shang picked up his mobile phone and looked, but found a strange number. Wen Shang looked at it for a long time and didn''t see who the number was. It seemed that he had never called himself. Wen Shang had no impression in his mind.


    "Hello?" Wen Shang just answered the phone and asked tentatively.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Shang?" On the other side of the mobile phone, there was a clear voice. The tone was light and lively.


    Xiaoshang?


    Wen Shang was surprised to hear this kind of address in his heart, but he thought it was familiar. It seems that there are so many people around you, only one person will call himself that.


    "Lu... Zhan?" Wen Shang asked with hesitation.


    Wen Shang is also very uncertain in his heart. After all, Lu Zhan has not seen anyone for a long time.


    I said I went abroad before, but I haven''t seen it since then, and I don''t have much contact.


    Wen Shang can feel Lu Zhan''s strange kindness to him, and he can also feel that as Lu Chen''s side, it''s better to be less close to Lu Zhan.


    So for Lu Zhan, Wen Shang has always been polite and appropriate distance.


    Just don''t know why, today so late, Lu Zhan will call himself.


    "Bingo, that''s right." Lu Zhan over there is still smiling, can hear the tone is very happy, after Wen Shang''s confirmation, Lu Zhan''s tone is even more happy.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Wen Shang smiles, but more out of politeness¡° Haven''t you been abroad all the time? "


    "I came back a few days ago." Lu Zhan''s answer surprised Wen Shang.


    Lu Zhan also returned home... Wen Shang carefully weighed it in his heart. Is it because of the Bai family?


    As soon as this incident came out, Cao Yanyue and Lu Zhan, who were abroad, returned home. It can be seen that the Lu family really cared about this incident.


    "I just play outside for a few days, and then go to my brother''s side. Otherwise, as soon as I arrive, I''ll be given a lot of errands. It''s boring." Compared with Lu Chen, Lu Zhan''s temperament is more playful. He doesn''t like to deal with the company''s affairs. He always wants to be his own idle crane and happy immortal.


    "Does your brother know you''re back?" Wen Shang asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I certainly don''t know." When Lu Zhan heard what Wen Shang said, he was also in a hurry. He was afraid that Wen Shang would tell Lu Chen that he had come back later¡° Don''t tell my brother, I can''t play. "


    "I understand." Wen Shang knows Lu Zhan''s playfulness, so he knows what to do¡° Don''t worry. I won''t say it. "


    "I knew Xiao Shangshang was the best for me." Lu Zhan at the other end is obviously very happy. His happy mood can be heard in his tone.


    "By the way, Xiao Shangshang." Lu Zhan seems to think of something and suddenly becomes very serious¡° I heard that xiaoshangshang gave the latest company''s press conference to the next. After calculating the time, it seems that today is the day. Xiaoshangshang is so late, must be preparing? How are you getting ready? "


    "Don''t worry. Everything is all right." Wen Shang is still the standard answer, can not hear a lot of other meaning.


    "That''s good. Let''s do it first. I''ll play with you when I get back. "


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 430

    Later, Wen Shang just slightly took a rest in his office for a while, but he didn''t sleep much. It was already dawn.


    Wen Shang felt that his head was buzzing with pain. Wen Shang felt that if he could spend more time on the sofa, he would spend more time on it. He really felt his head was dizzy.


    It''s common for employees to stay in the company, so Wen Shang knows that the people who stay in the company are not only his own. Just for a while, Wen Shang felt as if the building was slowly coming to life. Wen Shang gradually heard some news.


    Wen Shang just felt that his head continued to ache and his heart was beating fast. Wen Shang gasped a little to make his heart more comfortable.


    At this time, Duro slowly pushed the door of the office open. Her movements are light enough. What she is afraid of is waking Wen Shang. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was awake.


    Du Ruo silently looks at Wen Shang lying on the sofa. Both of them have black eyes, big eyes and small eyes.


    "Coming?" Wen Shang first broke the silence, so lightly asked Du Ruo.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to wake up so early, Miss Wen." Du Ruo came in with a pile of things. Wen Shang just looked at them, and then he saw the dress he wanted to use in Du ruo''s hand.


    Because he was always in the office, Wen Shang asked Du Ruo to bring these clothes to him.


    Wen Shang slowly got up from the sofa. All Du Ruo could see was Wen Shang''s very pale face. Wen Shang''s whole body seems to be so light and spiritless.


    "Miss Wen..." Du Ruo can see that Wen Shang''s mental state is not very good. He looks really haggard¡° I don''t think your condition is very good, especially your face. "


    "Nothing." Wen Shang stroked his hair casually, as if he didn''t care about it at all¡° Just cover it with make-up. It''s not a problem. "


    "I think you should have a good rest. Don''t rest any more." Du Ruo just out of concern for Wen Shang said so, but Wen Shang''s face is still no expression, obviously does not agree.


    "No, you don''t know that today''s conference is very important." Wen Shang goes to Du Ruo and takes everything in Du ruo''s hand¡° You go to the venue of the press conference to see if it''s all set up. I''ll just confirm a little bit, and then I''ll go there. "


    "Good." Hearing Wen Shang say so, it''s hard for Du Ruo to say anything. After all, Wen Shang is so sure about it. It''s useless for Du Ruo to say more.


    Although it was pointed out to Wen Shang as an assistant from Lu Chen''s side, Du Ruo didn''t spend much time with Wen Shang, but Du Ruo still knew Wen Shang''s temperament - a very firm and persistent person.


    Du Ruo knew that it was useless to talk more, so he retreated slowly.


    The office was quiet at last, and Wen Shang felt that his mind was quiet at last. Wen Shang looked at the things in his hand, and then looked at the time. There was not much time left. Wen Shang felt that he had to prepare quickly.


    When Wen Shang had everything ready, he looked at himself in the mirror carefully. After putting on make-up and changing clothes, Wen Shang''s whole spirit was raised, and his face was much better.


    "That''s about it. It looks ok..." Wen Shang looked at himself in the mirror and muttered in front of the mirror.


    "Ready?" At this time, Lu Chen''s voice sounded behind his back.


    Wen Shang was stiff, then slowly turned around and looked at Lu Chen with a smile¡° Well, it''s all right. "


    Lu Chen also took a careful look at Wen Shang in front of him. Today, Wen Shang is wearing a very simple black dress, which completely outlines Wen Shang''s tall and slim figure.


    Now Wen Shang looks really clean and experienced, with a faint aura. His temperament is really full. Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s present appearance, but he has more and more appearance.


    "That''s good." Lu Chen said with a smile, "listen to Du Ruo say that your recent rest is not very good, for this thing is really hard for you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." In his heart, Wen Shang felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was what he had promised Lu Chen to do. This was also what two old people of the Lu family wanted to see. Wen Shang felt that he really should do it¡° I''ll be fine after today. "


    "That''s what I said, but I still think it''s hard for you." Lu Chen said that he took Wen Shang into his arms. Wen Shang was taken into his arms by Lu Chen. He could feel Lu Chen''s heartbeat. He was so close that he could feel the temperature of Lu Chen.


    "..." Wen Shang was taken into his arms by Lu Chen, but his heart was much calmer than Lu Chen. Wen Shang now also knows what he feels about Lu Chen, but he just feels that his inner feelings are really complicated and can''t say it out, so that Wen Shang''s inner feelings are not very big now that Lu Chen is telling him what to do.


    "Well." In the end, Wen Shang didn''t know what to say, but reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a smile.


    "Don''t be too nervous." Lu Chen didn''t know what Wen Shang was thinking. He just thought Wen Shang was too nervous¡° I need to go there first. I''m looking forward to your performance. Don''t worry about it. You will surely succeed if you are fully prepared. "


    Although Lu Chen said so, Wen Shang''s heart is very clear. I''ve been preparing for so long. To be honest, Wen still doesn''t feel nervous.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen in front of him, with the same appearance and words, but why does Wen Shang''s heart sound so strange now.


    "I know. You go first." Wen Shang didn''t know what he could say. In the end, he just laughed at Lu Chen, thinking that he would just let Lu Chen go.


    "Good." Lu Chen also did not say much, patted Wen Shang''s shoulder and left.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s back, looked down, and then took a deep breath.


    I''ve been preparing for so many days, just for today. Wen Shang is relaxed in his heart. Success or failure depends on it.


    Wen Shang looked at the time, almost, so he went to the conference room with his treatment and laptop.


    Today, all the people who come here are dignified people who cooperate with Lu. Wen Shang thinks about it in his heart and estimates that the scene of int should be very grand.


    Walking to the door of the conference room, we already saw two bodyguards standing upright at the door of the conference room. The two bodyguards were wearing dark glasses. They couldn''t see the eyes of the bodyguard behind them.


    But even so, Wen Shang still felt that after he stood in front of the two bodyguards, their eyes were focused on him.


    "Miss Wen, all the customers have been waiting for a long time. Hurry in." One of the bodyguards nodded respectfully to Wen Shang and said so.


    "All right." Wen Shang took a deep breath and watched the bodyguard slowly pull the door in front of him.


    Wen hasn''t gone in yet, but he has heard the sound of the camera inside. And I haven''t gone in completely, I already heard it, and it''s boiling.


    Wen Shang knows that he is very conspicuous in the eyes of the outside world. As a person around Lu Chen, Wen Shang knows that he must be the conspicuous one.


    No matter what you say or what you do, you must be concerned by others. Now, Wen Shang attends the press conference. As the speaker, Wen Shang knows that his words and deeds must be perfect.


    Wen Shang stepped into the meeting hall and just glanced at it from the corner of his eyes, he saw the dense people sitting under the stage. It''s all heads, and there''s a lot of focus on yourself.


    At first, Wen Shang was not nervous, but now he has come to the conference room. Wen Shang can feel his heart accelerating.


    Wen Shang took a deep breath, trying to stabilize himself. If he is not stable, he may have a greater chance of making mistakes, but he has been preparing for so long, and Wen Shang feels that he must calm down.


    If you don''t do well today, all your previous efforts will be in vain.


    Wen Shang went up to the main platform, then immediately turned around and faced everyone under the stage. Not surprisingly, all of them are full of cameras and flashing lights, but Wen Shang can see Lu Chen and Lu Zhan sitting in front of him at a glance.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect Lu Zhan to show up at this time. Lu Zhan said on the phone that he would come back in a few days.


    Lu Zhan obviously saw Wen Shang''s eyes and noticed himself. He waved to Wen Shang excitedly.


    When Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan, he doesn''t dare to have many expressions and actions. After all, in front of so many people. It can only be a slight glance.


    "Come on." Wen Shang read it out through Lu Zhan''s mouth. It seems that Lu Zhan said this sentence.


    Lu Zhan seems to be calm for a long time. He also puts on a suit and takes off the naughty children before him. Lu Zhan''s temperament is closer to Lu Chen.


    I don''t know why, Wen Shang saw Lu Zhan like this, but his heart was suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 431

    Wen Shang took a deep breath again. She could feel that her breath had gradually stabilized. Wen Shang knew that he was mostly completely quiet.


    "Well, all of you." Wen Shang smiles at all the people in front of him. His smile is polite and standard. When he gets stuck, he is elegant and generous.


    "Everyone, wait a long time. I''m the keynote speaker of this conference, Wen Shang." Wen Shang turned to point to the screen behind him and said with a smile¡° I know you are looking forward to our launch. Let me introduce our new products. "


    Wen Shang then lowered his head and connected his U disk to the speaker''s machine. But at the moment when Wen Shang bent down, Wen Shang''s shirt made a very strange sound, at the same time, it also brought a very strange feeling.


    But it was just a moment, and Wen Shang felt as if there was nothing else. Wen Shang frowned and thought that maybe he felt wrong?


    Maybe he was too nervous and became sensitive... Wen Shang could only think about it in his heart.


    "Well, I''m sorry." After confirming that the computer was connected, Wen Shang slowly straightened up and continued to face everyone with a smile¡° We can start now. "


    But when Wen Shang turned to look at the projection behind him, he found that there was nothing on the screen behind him.


    The smile on Wen Shang''s face suddenly froze on his face. What''s the matter? Wen Shang can''t help bending over again to see what''s the matter. He clearly connected himself. Why did this happen.


    Wen Shang''s eyes can''t help sweeping the expression of Lu Chen under the stage. Lu Chen''s face is very dignified now. His eyebrows are slightly frowning. It seems that his face is really bad.


    All of a sudden, when such a situation appeared, the people under the stage also began to look at each other. From time to time, there was a rustling sound. Listen, it''s already under discussion.


    Wen Shang looked at the people in front of him for the first time. He didn''t know how to solve the problem for a moment. He was flustered.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s going on?" At this time, Lu Chen''s side of a person holding an indescribable smile so close to Lu Chen''s ear, do not know what kind of meaning is holding that way¡° Isn''t it that we''ve been preparing for a period of time, but why has something gone wrong? "


    "Well, maybe there''s something wrong with the machine." When Lu Chen heard this, he naturally felt that the professional words were not pleasant to hear, and the expression on his face was even more ugly. However, Lu Chen stabilized his mood in front of the man, and there was no ripple on the surface.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what happened to Wen Shang, why Wen Shang had such a mistake at this time, isn''t he ready.


    Lu Chen was so easy that he suppressed the impetuousness in his heart, and then winked at his assistant.


    Assistant is immediately understand, immediately is low head from Lu Chen''s side walked out. Along the way, he came to Wen Shang in a hurry.


    Wen Shang looks at the assistant in front of him awkwardly. He knows that Lu Chen sent him the assistant. He mostly comes to help himself to see what''s going on.


    Wen Shang is very apologetic to the assistant smile, is very witty to the side to avoid, move to the assistant to see what is going on. But he did not dare to move his eyes to look at Lu Chen''s face under the bleachers. If something went wrong at this time, Lu Chen''s face could not look better.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. It''s really frustrating to meet such a problem at a critical time after so long preparation.


    Wen Shang nervously looked at the assistant checking the instrument, then the assistant raised his head and said to Wen Shang¡° Miss, there is no problem with the machine. But there''s something wrong with your USB drive. "


    The assistant takes Wenshang''s U disk and faces Wenshang seriously. Wenshang hears the assistant''s words, and his whole body cools down.


    "It''s impossible..." Wen Shang said that he didn''t believe that there was a problem with his USB flash drive. It''s impossible. Before he came to the meeting room, he checked it very carefully. How could there be a problem¡° Are you sure? I really checked it. "


    "Sure, it seems that there is a virus in the USB flash disk." Assistant''s face is also very dignified, at this time, most of such things have been very serious¡° It''s all gone. "


    "Ah?" Wen Shang thinks that this is really a mess. Why did the machine here go wrong. She immediately looked at the side of Duro, and Duro''s face was already a pale, it seemed that he had lost his sense of propriety.


    But the good thing is that when Wen Shang''s eyes fall on Du Ruo, Du Ruo suddenly wakes up. She immediately understood what Wen Shang meant.


    Wen Shang still has a backup in his computer. Just take it. After Du Ruo understood the meaning, he immediately went out in a hurry. At this time, he was inflamed and could not be ignored.


    But Du Ruo went to his office for emergency treatment, and Wen Shang felt that he should check what was going on. After thinking about it, Wen Shang squatted down to see what happened.


    But at this time, he heard a "hiss -" sound, and Wen Shang felt that there was a trace of coolness under his neck.


    One side of the assistant showed a very frightened expression, immediately his eyes away, a little did not dare to look at Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang saw the assistant''s expression, he knew that something was wrong. Can''t help but look down, but found his chest button burst open.


    Wen Shang can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Why


    The shirt burst completely in such an instant, and Wen Shang''s upper body was almost half exposed to the public.


    The people under the stage also burst the pot in an instant. All of a sudden, the sound came up and almost filled the whole conference room.


    Lu Chen should have asked questions from people around him with a smile on his face. After all, most people know that Wen Shang is a person around Lu Chen. The speaker of this meeting is Wen Shang, not only to publicize Lu''s products, but also to highlight Wen Shang''s position around Lu Chen. It can be said that it is open.


    But now there is a state of embarrassment. If there is no content on the previous screen, that''s OK. But now this kind of thing, can be said to be disgraceful


    Lu Chen has just heard the low laughter of the people around him, and there is no lack of obscenity in the laughter. All of a sudden, Lu Chen felt his inner irritability, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Well, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Poof." Sitting under the stage, naturally, there is Cao Yanyue. Wen Shang''s gaffe really made her feel a burst of darkness in her heart.


    "My God, is this serious?" Cao Yanyue almost couldn''t hold back her smile, but thinking that Lu Chen was still here, Cao Yanyue felt that she had to be more restrained. If it was too obvious, it would be bad.


    "Ha ha, look at her." Cao Yanyue couldn''t help patting Wang Jiayi on the shoulder. Wang Jiayi on one side also looked like watching the crowd, not to mention how proud she was.


    Cao Yanyue thought about it and said to Wang Jiayi¡° You didn''t do all this, did you? Isn''t that beautiful? "


    "Oh, this time out of such a big embarrassment, I see how she also turned over." Wang Jiayi hummed coldly, looking at the chaos in front of him, let alone how cool he felt.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Cao Yanyue also chuckled, holding her hands in front of her chest.


    This is not all how, what to do next, still need to be calculated slowly.


    Turn to look at the stage of Wen Shang, at the moment Wen Shang is very helpless to protect his body, eyes inside all are at a loss.


    The media under the stage are shooting madly. It seems that the more disorderly they are, the more they have to shoot.


    "Brother!" Lu Zhan on one side really couldn''t see it any more. He immediately turned to see Lu Chen''s reaction. But Lu Chen is still no response, even no expression on his face.


    Even Lu Zhan gave a cry, but Lu Chen didn''t respond.


    Lu Zhan looks at Lu Chen without any reaction, and his heart is even more urgent. But Lu Zhan couldn''t manage so much. He was on the stage immediately.


    "You don''t want to shoot. What''s good about this!" After Lu Zhan got on the stage, he immediately took Wen Shang into his arms¡° bodyguard! Seal up the scene and forbid people like journalists to go out! I''ll cover up all these things today! "


    Wen Shang stares at Lu Zhan blankly, with a fierce look on his face, but it''s facing other people. Wen Shang is used to seeing Lu Zhan''s heartless smile all the time. It''s the first time Wen Shang has seen Lu Zhan so serious and fierce.


    Only to see the next step, Lu Zhan took off his suit coat and put it on Wen Shang''s body. When he put it on, Lu Zhan''s eyes didn''t stay on Wen Shang''s body at all. He turned his head slightly and put it on Wen Shang.


    "Wrap up, don''t be afraid." Lu Zhan''s voice was almost Wen Shang''s only straw at that time. It was because of Lu Zhan''s words that Wen Shang felt that the last corner of his world had not collapsed.

 Chapter 432

    "Are you the child my brother brought back?" When Lu Zhan was a child, his eyes were very big, blinking and blinking. It was like the sun was scattered in Lu Zhan''s eyes.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are full of curiosity. He just stares at Wen Shang, who is still very small.


    Wen Shang has been in Lu Chen''s home for a long time, but he has never seen the child in front of him. A waxy face, compared with Lu Chen''s calm, is a bit more childish.


    Wen Shang blinked and didn''t speak. He just looked at the boy in front of him. Stranger she never likes to talk to, in front of this person does not know who, Wen Shang is naturally silent, seems to be timid.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Zhan''s head is more crooked. Wen Shang is much shorter than him. Lu Zhan thinks that he can see Wen Shang''s expression clearly.


    The more Wen Shang does not speak, the more curious Lu Zhan is. He just stares at Wen Shang and says, "are you a little mute?"


    "Well..." Wen Shang stepped back timidly, only shook his head and uttered a word vaguely.


    "Xiao Shang." At this time, Lu Chen''s voice turned from behind.


    At that time, Lu Zhan could see clearly. When Wen Shang was facing Lu Chen, his face gradually showed a smile. When Wen Shang turned around, he didn''t even look at Lu Zhan. All he saw in his heart was Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan slowly straightens his head back, just quietly watching Wen Shang walk towards Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan had already understood that many things were destined to be Lu Chen''s from the beginning, and he couldn''t get rid of them.


    Since then, Lu Zhan has known to keep a little distance from Wen Shang. Anyway, Wen Shang will not come to get close to him. Lu Zhan just looked at Wen Shang from such a distance.


    Wen Shang realized that he was brought by Lu Chen and always stayed by his side. Wen Shang has not been cared for by her parents since she was a child. Lu Chen is a difficult person to define and a pillar of her whole spirit.


    Wen has never thought that one day Lu Chen, who is regarded as the center of the world, will turn a blind eye to himself in danger.


    Wen Shang stares at Lu Chen sitting under the stage. She doesn''t care about other people. She can ignore any expression. She is wrapped in Lu Zhan''s suit, but Wen Shang''s eyes are always focused on Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan on one side naturally sees these things in his eyes, but he still doesn''t say anything, just stands beside Wen Shang.


    Out of such a thing, the stage is already chaos with a hornet''s nest. It''s always noisy, but Wen Shang and Lu Chen are looking at each other, and the places they reach seem to be quiet.


    Wen Shang couldn''t see what was in Lu Chen''s eyes. He just felt that Lu Chen''s eyes were like a storm, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s cold face, Wen Shang felt that his heart was cold.


    It''s over. It''s no longer possible. At that time, Wen Shang felt in his heart that only one idea was needed.


    "Xiao Shang, you''d better give way first." Lu Zhan also thinks that this kind of situation is really bad. Wen Shang is standing on the stage so firmly, so many pairs of eyes are staring at Wen Shang, and there are all kinds of eyes.


    Lu Zhan really can''t bear to see Wen Shang like this. He slowly reaches out his hand to pull Wen Shang.


    Hiss... Cold hand, Lu Zhan looked down at the hand he was holding. It was as cold as ice. Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang''s face again. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were even dull.


    Lu Zhan pulled and didn''t pull for half a minute. Lu Zhan''s heart moved, and he said nothing. He slowly put down his hand.


    Wen Shang just looked at Lu Chen all the time, but nothing happened. Wen Shang hopes to see Lu Chen''s face change.


    But what Wen can see is that Lu Chen slowly gets up from his seat. Lu Chen''s eyes are slowly to take back, the slightest is not in the body of Wen Shang more stay.


    Wen Shang''s heart was like a fire suddenly extinguished, suddenly darkened.


    Finished, out of such a big thing, is completely finished... Wen Shang just feel himself in front of a dark immediately fell down.


    "Ah! Little Shang Lu Zhan didn''t expect that Wen Shang would fall down so directly. Lu Zhan catches Wen Shang and holds him tightly.


    Lu Zhan looks at the pale Wen Shang in his arms. It seems that he is really scared by this. Lu Zhan takes a look at Wen Shang in his arms, and then takes a look at Lu Chen under the stage, only to find that Lu Chen is slowly turning his head.


    The two brothers'' eyes met in the air, but for some reason, it was a spark.


    Lu Chen takes a serious look at Lu Zhan. He is easygoing all the time, but why does his eyes seem to be mixed with coldness today.


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and lowered his head. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhan''s eyes. Seeing Lu Chen''s reaction, Lu Zhan couldn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and looked at Wen Shang nervously.


    It seems that the situation is not good. Lu Zhan gives a wink to Du Ruo, who has just come back. Du Ruo on one side immediately responds to Wen Shang''s appearance and takes over Wen Shang in Lu Zhan''s arms.


    "Miss, why did she fall down?" Du Ruo just feels strange. Before he went to the office, Wen Shang was still fine. How can he turn around and now he is dizzy?


    Du Ruo took a strange look at Lu Zhan when he took over. It''s really strange today. What happens at this time is usually Lu Chen''s hand, but today it is Lu Zhan.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take Xiao Shang to have a rest." Lu Zhan thinks that this kind of situation, that can continue to drag, Wen Shang''s situation does not know what''s going on in the end, it is better to stay early to have a rest.


    "Good." Du Ruo came to work for Wen Shang after accepting Lu Chen''s words. Naturally, he also had to take care of Wen Shang. Seeing that Wen Shang is like this, it''s better to wait for Wen Shang to have a rest.


    Lu Zhan looks at Du Ruo slowly supporting Wen Shang, but turns around to see that Lu Chen has not completely gone far. But Lu Zhan''s eyes only stayed on Lu Chen for a moment and then moved away.


    Wang Jiayi is looking at such a situation, his heart is also a joy. I think it''s my own way to work after all.


    Wang Jiayi looks back at Cao Yanyue, who is always overjoyed. The worse Wen Shang''s situation is, the happier Cao Yanyue''s heart is.


    "It''s your turn, miss." As soon as Wang Jia saw that the time was almost over, she quietly said it to Cao Yanyue¡° I think it''s a good time at this time. If you stabilize this place, you can raise your position in the heart of President Lu. "


    "You see how ugly Mr. Lu''s face is now. Only miss you can stop this thing when it''s a flood."


    "Oh, that''s not true." Cao Yanyue also felt that she had a very good opportunity in front of her, and she was very proud in her heart. With that, Cao Yanyue stood up directly from her stool, looked around her and said aloud.


    "Take it easy, everyone."


    Cao Yanyue''s words were so crisp that they burst out in the conference hall and attracted the attention of many people.


    Cao Yanyue''s words also attracted Lu Zhan''s attention. Lu Zhan just feels strange in his heart. At this time, Cao Yanyue, who hasn''t spoken much, stands up. Lu Zhan wanted to go, but when he saw that Cao Yanyue was speaking, he could not help but stop to see what Cao Yanyue wanted to do.


    After all, for what happened just now, Lu Zhan''s heart is still full of doubts.


    "There have been some accidents just now. Let''s just take it as an accident and let it pass." Cao Yanyue went on the stage with a smile, "don''t look at what happened just now, it''s all an accident. Fortunately, Miss Wen still has a copy here, which is still available now. "


    When Lu Zhan heard Cao Yanyue say this, he frowned and felt as if something was not right.


    He looked at Cao Yanyue is slowly on the stage, his U disk to connect. It''s just a little while, and PPT appears on the screen.


    Lu Chen also wanted to go at first. After all, he was so ashamed that he couldn''t stay here. But it is to see Cao Yanyue on stage, Lu Chen is slowly stopped.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t feel well. I''ll go down and have a rest first. Next, let me tell you about our company''s new products."


    Cao Yanyue''s words suddenly attracted the attention of Lu Chen and Lu Zhan. Lu Chen originally intended to go out, but now Cao Yanyue is on the stage, and Lu Chen slowly sits back.


    In addition to Lu Chen, other people also slightly quiet down, the rustling noise is gone.


    Most people in the industry know what Cao Yanyue can do. Seeing that she is on the stage, the big guy just wants to know what she wants to say.


    But Lu Zhan is not in the mood to continue to listen, but before he left, Lu Zhan moved his mind and photographed Cao Yanyue''s ppt.


    Lu Zhan takes a cold look at Cao Yanyue, who is speaking vigorously on the stage. He goes out quietly.

 Chapter 433

    When Wen Shang woke up, it was dusk outside the window. Looking at the sky outside, Wen Shang could see that it was his office window, and he didn''t know who had brought him to his office.


    Wen Shang felt that his head was still in pain, thinking that he had fainted all day. Wen Shang felt it a little bit. He felt that his mouth was dry and he was really thirsty.


    "Water..." Wen Shang said subconsciously, but he didn''t look around him very carefully.


    "Xiao Shang, you are awake." Wen Shang just finished with a sentence, but he heard Lu Zhan''s voice ringing in his ears.


    Wen Shang slightly tilted his head, that is to see Lu Zhan holding a glass of water for himself.


    "Lu Zhan?" Wen Shang thinks it''s very strange that Lu Zhan is the one who looks after him by his bed¡° Why you? What about Lu Chen? "


    When Wen Shang asked this, he looked curiously at Lu Zhan''s back, only to find that there was no one in his office except Lu Zhan.


    Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, and the bitterness in his heart slowly climbed up. Wen Shang smiles bitterly, then slowly takes the water in Lu Zhan''s hand and drinks it with his eyes wandering.


    "Brother, he......" Lu Zhan thinks that maybe it''s not a happy thing for Wen Shang, but Lu Zhan thinks that it''s better to tell Wen Shang out of his own selfish heart¡° Cao Yanyue handled today''s affairs well. The whole company went to hold a celebration banquet for Cao Yanyue, so did my brother. "


    Lu Zhan''s words are really confused by Wen Shang. She looks at Lu Zhan with doubts¡° Celebration banquet? Cao Yanyue handled it well?? What do you mean


    "You fainted at that time... It was Cao Yanyue who saved the scene." Lu Zhan has to tell Wen Shang all these things. Lu Zhan knows that Wen Shang is the most complicated person in the whole company.


    "Rescue field?" Lu Zhan''s words, Wen Shang is more listen to is more feel strange, Wen Shang sneer¡° How could she save the scene? "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Shang." Lu Zhan can see that Wen Shang is in a hurry now. He quickly presses down Wen Shang''s emotion. Before, Wen Shang fainted because he was too excited.


    Lu Zhan said that he took out his mobile phone and showed Wen Shang the photos of Cao Yanyue''s ppt taken before.


    "I think it''s very strange, so I photographed it."


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan''s mobile phone, but it''s OK. After reading it, Wen Shang really thinks it''s not easy.


    "Lu Zhan, you may not believe it. I made this ppt." Wen Shang nervously looks at Lu Zhan. This is already the case. Lu Chen showed such a disappointed expression at that time. Wen Shang thinks that most of his time in Lu Chen''s place is difficult to have any chance to explain.


    Wen Shang is afraid that Lu Zhan in front of him doesn''t believe in himself.


    "I believe it." But Lu Zhan''s reply is to let Wen Shang feel very surprised, Wen Shang Leng Leng, did not expect that he was able to save a piece of explanation.


    Wen Shang also appeared a little bit confused and slowly took his eyes back.


    "I think it''s too coincidental. That''s how I photographed this for you." Lu Zhan''s words make Wen Shangbing''s cool heart a little warm.


    It turned out that someone else took their own achievements to ask for credit. According to Lu Zhan, now Cao Yanyue took her own achievements to save the scene. The ghost is that the whole company regards Cao Yanyue as the benefactor of saving the whole company and is holding a celebration banquet for her


    "Miss, are you awake?" At this time, Duro also came back, watching Wen Shang wake up, Duro''s heart felt very surprised.


    "DORO, I told you to go to the office to get a backup of the files in my computer. What happened?" When Lu Zhan said that, Wen Shang also felt that this matter was very unusual.


    "It''s strange to me, too." When Du Ruo talked about it, she remembered it. Her face was very strange and said, "at that time, I came to the office according to miss''s meaning, and went to your computer to get the backup, but I found that the backup in the computer was completely deleted."


    "How could it be like this..." Wen Shang really thought it was strange, but it was really strange. She looks at Lu Zhan road in front of her¡° I have clearly kept the documents. How could they all be deleted? It''s impossible. "


    "Sure enough, someone is doing something. I guess it''s Cao Yanyue. Otherwise, why are they all so clever?" At that time, Lu Zhan felt that it was not easy, but now he was against Wen Shang, and he saw that it was intentional¡° All of your files have been deleted, and then only one copy has been backed up to her hand, and you have never given it to her. "


    "This is the top secret of the company. Miss has been doing this quietly all the time. On the day of the press conference, Qian would not show it to others." Du Ruo on one side spoke, and these things were brought by Wen Shang himself. These things are the clearest¡° But miss has always been at odds with Miss Cao. How could you possibly show her these documents? "


    Du Ruo is to say clearly, Wen Shang is hurriedly nodded, want to say with Lu Zhan in front of Du Ruo is right. It''s true that I have never made friends with Cao Yanyue. In addition, before the release, the contents of this document were top secret and could not be seen at all.


    "That''s the same as what I guess. Cao Yanyue did it." Lu Zhan''s deep thinking completely didn''t expect Cao Yanyue to be able to do so. It''s really a bit hateful, even disgusting¡° Xiao Shangshang, you must have been calculated. "


    "Cao Yanyue..." Wen Shang clenched his teeth. He did not expect that Cao Yanyue would do this to himself. He didn''t provoke Cao Yanyue. In his heart, he still thought that Cao Yanyue was very useful to the unstable Lu family, and he forbeared everywhere.


    In the end, how that sentence is said, not how others treat you, he will do to you. Wen Shang really didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue would calculate herself in this way.


    It seems that Wen Shang suddenly thought of something. She glanced at Duro¡° You sent me my clothes. Why is there something wrong with the good buttons? "


    "I don''t know." Du Ruo also knows that such a thing happened behind him when he went to get the backup. It''s really shameful for a woman to have such a thing happened in front of so many people.


    But Wen Shang''s clothes are brought by himself and are always in his own hands. They are all brand goods. It''s impossible to say that there is a problem.


    "I sent the clothes to you personally. Can I do anything?"


    "No, I know you won''t, DORO." Wen Shang knows that although Du Ruo was brought by Lu Chen, Du Ruo has always been very kind to himself, and also very considerate in taking care of himself.


    Wen Shang knew that Du Ruo would never do such a thing.


    "Both of you think about it carefully. It''s not so simple. There must be some details that you ignore. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to give someone a hand without you knowing it." Lu Zhan''s words are quite convincing


    Yes. Wen Shang thinks what Lu Zhan said is very reasonable, but he didn''t expect Lu Zhan to be very careful at this time. Wen Shang felt that he had been shocked by these things before, and he was also flustered in his heart, but he didn''t analyze the problem as calmly as Lu Zhan.


    Wen Shang began to think quietly in his mind when it happened. Wen Shang knows that he has been careful all the time. This file is thought to be unseen. How good it is. The file in his computer is missing, but Cao Yanyue has a backup of her own file in her hand.


    When on earth


    "Miss, I really don''t understand. At that time, miss was always doing her own business in her office. How could she be taken away?"


    That''s right. Du ruo''s words made Wen Shang feel reasonable. At that time, he had been preparing for this in his office, and he had never left his office at all... Except


    Wen Shang suddenly remembered something and looked at Du Ruo Dao in front of him¡° I really didn''t leave my office, except that you said at that time that you had something to do and handed the documents in your hand to a man named Li Xin. "


    "Li Xin? Who is Li Xin? I don''t know it at all, and I haven''t given such important documents to others. " Duro seems to have heard a very strange thing, Duro is a wry smile for a while.


    "At that time, I thought it was strange that the documents disappeared after going to the toilet. But when I came back to the office, I saw the pile of documents on your desk for no reason. I thought it was miss. You were in a hurry to take it by yourself. You didn''t dare to say anything. After all, you did something wrong. "


    "No one?" Wen Shang really felt strange. At that time, Wen Shang did hear that man tell him his name was Li Xin, but Du Ruo said he didn''t know him.


    It''s over..... Wen Shang completely understood that he had been calculated by others for a long time, just as he told Lu Zhan.


    Wen Shang couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He just thought it was a mixture of five flavors and he was angry.


    Cao Yanyue... You really have a good plan.

 Chapter 434

    The more Wen Shang thought about it, the more he recalled it. Gradually he knew what was going on.


    The more he thought about it, the more he understood it. Cao Yanyue had already worked out the abacus. She was waiting for her to take the bait slowly, but she didn''t know it. Step by step, she stepped into the circle that Cao Yanyue had already laid out.


    Wen Shang really didn''t expect that he was avoiding Cao Yanyue all the time. On the contrary, he gave Cao Yanyue a chance to be reckless. Before Wen Shang, he always felt that he would not show his appearance in front of Cao Yanyue, but Cao Yanyue didn''t want to let Wen Shang go.


    "If you say that... It''s really like that." At this time, Du Ruo seemed to think of something, and suddenly his eyes lit up¡° When I went to get miss''s formal dress, I went to that custom shop as Miss told me. But when I went there, I said that someone had taken it wrong and just sent it back. "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he really felt strange. Things to such a point, it is really with Wen Shang in his heart guess almost.


    Sure enough, there are some problems in both places. It is because of the mistakes in these two places that we make today''s big mistakes. Wen Shang thought carefully in his heart, and felt that things seemed almost the same. It seemed that it was almost the same.


    Wen Shang looks at Du Ruo in front of him and wants to hear what Du Ruo has to say next.


    "But at that time, I was already in a hurry to send it to you. After I took it back, I didn''t have a good inspection, so I didn''t find these suspicious places." Du Ruo didn''t think that his carelessness made Wen Shang so ugly in front of so many people. Du Ruo really felt sorry for Wen Shang.


    After all, it''s a woman who has been so ugly in front of so many people. If it''s her own, it must be very uncomfortable. If Du thinks so, he really feels guilty in his heart.


    "Miss, I didn''t think of that, and I didn''t examine it carefully." Du Ruo now really thinks that this matter is his own fault and his own fault. She took Wen Shang''s hand and said, "Miss, you said if only I could check it. You''ve had such a big accident."


    "Nothing." Wen Shang looks at Du Ruo in front of him. His face is full of guilt. Wen Shang can see that Du Ruo is really anxious for himself. Wen Shang thought about it. Now is not the time to think about it. He said a few words of relief to Du Ruo¡° She wants to hurt me. Even if you take care of my clothes, the following things will happen. "


    Lu Zhan on one side was frowning all the time when he listened to these words. Lu Zhan really didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue did these things.


    "I didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue did these things." Lu Zhan is really hard to think about. After all, Cao Yanyue is the adopted daughter of the Lu family, just like Wen Shang, but the difference is that Cao Yanyue was brought back by the Lu family¡° That''s not the way she used to be. "


    Lu Zhan knows both of these two adopted daughters. Although she hasn''t relieved Cao Yanyue a lot, Lu Zhan still knows the woman''s temperament.


    Since childhood is a timid, but the heart is not bad. But what happened today is too much. If he didn''t see it in his own eyes, it''s hard for Lu Zhan to imagine that Cao Yanyue did it.


    "Oh, as like as two peas, your brother said the same thing before." Wen Shang just thinks that such words are familiar. I remember that Lu Chen said such words when Cao Yanyue just came back.


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang also thinks that since Lu Chen and Lu Zhan all say so, Cao Yanyue''s temperament may not be like this before. Well, who knows? Who knows what we have experienced in foreign countries in these years.


    "It seems that it has changed a lot, but I don''t know the details." Lu Zhan also thinks it''s a coincidence that he is not alone. But at least it''s not urgent now. He thinks it''s more important now.


    "Xiao Shangshang, let''s put these aside first." Lu Zhan is anxious about Wen Shang¡° It''s just that such a thing happened today. Let''s not say that Cao Yanyue framed it, but Cao Yanyue robbed the limelight. "


    Lu Zhan didn''t tell Wen Shang what he saw in the auditorium. They were the ones who held a celebration banquet for Cao Yanyue. At that time, Wen Shang got into the trouble, and Cao Yanyue was a meritorious person of the whole company. One by one, they are all pasted up to congratulate Cao Yanyue. It''s so lively.


    But Lu Zhan is not willing to talk to Wen Shang. He is not happy because of Cao Yanyue. If he tells Wen Shang about it, Wen Shang will not feel cool.


    "Brother, I''m afraid I''m not happy at this time." Lu Zhan is telling the truth. Wen Shang also knows that his expression today is very disappointing for Lu Chen¡° Xiao Shangshang, you''d better think about how to remedy it. "


    "Remedy?" Wen Shang feels that he has been entrapped by Cao Yanyue. He is very upset, but Wen Shang doesn''t feel that he has made a mistake in this matter.


    Lu Zhan''s words came out, and Wen Shang was not happy immediately. Wen Shangding looks at Lu Zhan and feels that his words are really wrong.


    "Why should I make it up? I didn''t do anything wrong at all. It was Cao Yanyue who hurt me. " Wen Shang didn''t want to go to the remedy at all.


    Think about it carefully, take your own file, and delete your backup clean. The things on the other side of the clothes still need to be confirmed. Anyway, Wen Shang''s mind is full of dozens of ideas, but he doesn''t want to remedy them at all.


    "What about that?" Naturally, Lu Zhan didn''t want to see Wen Shang like this. After all, he knew that Wen Shang was still very concerned about Lu Chen, and he was even more concerned about Lu Chen''s views.


    At that time, Lu Chen''s eyes, Lu Zhan also see in their own eyes. I feel cold when I see it. I don''t know what it would feel like if I was seen by Wen Shang.


    "Brother, I''m afraid he''s angry..."


    Before I came back, I heard that the press conference was very important at home. I was afraid that it was really so important. But in addition to such a big thing, I''m afraid Lu Chen has no good idea of Wen.


    "Of course I know." Wen Shang answered lightly.


    Just now I think of Lu Chen''s eyes at that time, his heart is unable to help shivering, it is cold in his heart.


    "I''d better look into her affairs." Wen Shang thinks that this matter is complicated and needs to be considered in the long run.


    Since it''s Cao Yanyue who has made such a big situation for herself, I want me not to underestimate Cao Yanyue.


    "She has done such a thing for me. I''m sorry if I don''t give her a return." When Wen Shang talked about this, he felt his teeth itch.


    Just ask, what I have worked so hard to prepare for such a long time has been taken away by people all at once, and I still invite favor in front of Lu Chen. No one can stand it.


    But Wen Shang knows that he is not in a hurry. Even if he wants to hit Cao Yanyue in the face, he has to find some evidence. Otherwise, he can only talk empty mouthed without any persuasion.


    "Well, Xiao Shangshang, is there anything I can do for you?" When Lu Zhan heard Wen Shang say this, he felt reasonable in his heart.


    "No more." Wenshang Enshi took a complicated look at Lu Zhan, and simply refused without hesitation.


    Between himself and Lu Chen, Lu Zhan''s identity is very sensitive. Lu Chen didn''t know what happened before. He was already wary of Lu Zhan.


    If Lu Zhan is allowed to intervene in this matter, if Lu Chen knows about it, I''m afraid it''s something indispensable.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth and gave a bitter smile¡° Your identity, after all, is inconvenient... "


    Wen Shang''s words, Lu Zhan knew what he was talking about. Smile on the face is also closed, for a time is no longer know what to say.


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are darkened, and his eyes are drooping. He can''t see clearly what his feelings are.


    "I see." However, a moment later, Lu Zhan raised his head as if nothing had happened. His eyes were as dazzling as before, and it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "That''s a small matter. You should be careful yourself." That''s what Lu Zhan can say. Anyway, Wen Shang''s business has never been close to him. Lu Zhan knows all the time, but it''s hard to avoid feeling bitter in his heart.


    "Well, good." Wen Shang nodded with a smile, even if he agreed.


    "Duro, I''ll go back first today." Wen Shang looked at Du Ruo and said, "if Lu Chen asks, he says I''m not feeling well."


    "That..." Du Ruo looked at Wen Shang hesitantly. He hesitated, obviously in a dilemma¡° In fact, President Lu said early on that the young lady should go back today, and she will not be used to work these days


    "..." Du ruo''s words really hurt like a slap on Wen Shang''s face. Wen Shang did not expect that Lu Chen had said such a thing in the matter.


    He doesn''t believe me at all


    Wen Shang listened and gave a bitter smile¡° So... I see. "

 Chapter 435

    Wen Shang is thinking about how to go back, but he has received a message from Wen yunian.


    "Today is an important day for Xiaoshang. I have prepared a big meal for you at home." This is the news from Wen yunian. At that time, Wen Shang, who was in a complicated mood, was immediately comforted after seeing such a sentence. His heart was cold, but it was warm.


    But even if it''s warm, it''s still hard to describe the feeling in my heart. How to say it? This feeling of disheartened, really is not a little bit uncomfortable can be summed up.


    The coolness in my heart is also slightly relieved after seeing the news of Wen yunian, which is also very funny.


    Wen Shangxin didn''t dare to do anything more. He thought, he packed up his things and went downstairs slowly.


    The other side of the stairs is just close to the auditorium. Wen Shang''s heart moved. Although he knew that if he saw it, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart, he hesitated for a moment and slowly came to the entrance of the auditorium.


    The bodyguard at the entrance of the auditorium knew Wen Shang, and he didn''t say anything when he looked at Wen Shang who was slowly approaching the door, but he still stood in his own standing position at the entrance of the auditorium.


    Wen Shangguang was standing at the door. He could already hear the laughter in the auditorium. Wen Shang''s eyes slightly moved to the inside, just like this, but the scene in the auditorium was enough to hurt Wen Shang''s eyes.


    In the auditorium, the lights were blazing and the cups were drinking. The sound of the cups touching each other was not pleasant, but harsh.


    Wen Shang felt like a little match girl, looking at the world through such a small crack. So gorgeous, so gorgeous - but it doesn''t belong to me.


    Wen Shang''s eyes sank, if today he didn''t appear those accidents. Then all of them belong to themselves, and it will be Lu Chen who celebrates for himself.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s hands are not only slightly pinched together. Although it was Cao Yanyue who deliberately framed him, Wen Shang felt that he was careless and didn''t check the matter carefully from beginning to end. This is the big mistake.


    Wen Shang saw Cao Yanyue surrounded by the crowd, as proud as a queen.


    She was wearing a dark blue dress with a high fork, which completely set off Cao Yanyue''s good figure. Cao Yanyue has a very good-looking neck line, which is as soft as the long neck of a swan. Against the backdrop of such a well-designed dress and the jewelry on the neck, it is even more beautiful.


    Wen Shang just felt that everything in it was shaking his eyes, and his heart was blocked and bitter. He just felt that his heart, lung and trachea were blocked by some oak. His breathing was very miserable.


    At this time, Wen Shang also saw Lu Chen walking slowly towards Cao Yanyue with a glass of wine in his hand under the light.


    When Wen Shang saw that it was Lu Chen, he carefully focused his eyes on him. Wen Shang can feel this kind of action, from childhood to mostly like this, as long as Lu Chen appears, his eyes can not be moved.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen, but could not see the expression on his face. I can''t see the joy, and I can''t see the previous dislike of Cao Yanyue. It''s just a calm, just like the water in a deep well. There is no ripple.


    Wen Shang saw that Lu Chen handed the wine in his hand to Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue''s face was like a flower with a smile. Before Cao Yanyue, no matter who she was talking to, she had a proud smile on her face. But when he saw Lu Chen coming, the smile on his face immediately turned into a shy smile.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang really couldn''t look down on it. She drew her eyes away, as if she were running away, for fear of seeing something that was very uncomfortable.


    These are what I should have, but they are all robbed by Cao Yanyue


    Wen Shang slowly retreated a few steps, is really going to go, so the sad sad scene, see more will only make yourself feel uncomfortable.


    Just as Wen Shang was about to turn around, the door of the auditorium opened slowly. Wen Shang looked at it. It was no one else but Lu Chen''s assistant.


    Wen Shang felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. This is just right for Lu Chen''s assistant to bump into, it''s really unspeakable embarrassment.


    Assistant see Wen Shang is also Leng Leng, did not expect to be able to see Wen Shang in this place.


    The assistant first looked behind him, first closed the door behind him, then looked back at Wen Shangdao¡° Miss Wen woke up. Is there anything else wrong with your body? "


    "No... No." Wen Shang just felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at Wen Shang like this, assistant is also a time how to talk to Wen Shang. It''s just that I bumped into it when I went out of the door. If I don''t say anything, I just think it''s even more weird.


    "Miss Wen, do you want me to tell Lu Zhan?" The assistant thought about it for a long time, and then he choked out such a sentence.


    "No, it''s not." Wen Shang immediately shook his head and refused.


    This is to think that his current situation is not bad enough or how, Wen Shang is to think that if Lu Chen knew that he had been here at this time, he would have to die.


    "I''m going home." Wen Shang gave a wry smile and felt that his appearance was abrupt¡° I think President Lu is very interested, so there''s no need to disturb him. "


    "That''s good..." Wen Shang said that, and the assistant said a lot. After all, today''s things, I also see in the eyes, know how embarrassing¡° If Miss Wen wants to go back, she still hopes to pay attention to safety. Don''t delay. Go back and have a good rest. "


    "Well, good." Wen Shang couldn''t see anything unpleasant in the assistant''s words, so he didn''t feel anything. In the end, he laughed at the assistant and showed politeness.


    Wen Shang turned silently and went to the elevator over there. She didn''t know what the assistant thought of herself in the end, and she didn''t want to know.


    Because when she just said the last word to the assistant, she seemed to see a trace of pity in the assistant''s eyes.


    Wen Shangxin''s high nature was that he couldn''t stand such a look, so he left in a hurry.


    Some people go to the theatre and some sympathize with it. As Wen Shang knows, he is a person around Lu Chen. When something like this happens, it is difficult for him to do it. It is also difficult for Lu Chen to do it.


    Lu Chen is a man of high prestige, and he attaches great importance to these things. It''s no wonder that he didn''t show his face in front of so many people.


    But for Wen Shang, it was more like falling down from a high place overnight, and now it was Cao Yanyue who was looking at his show off.


    Just thinking about it, Vincenzo thought it was a terrible thing.


    Wen Shang all the way is very low, slowly came to the building downstairs. Looking up, Wen yunian had already parked his car at the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just leaned against the window and thought deeply.


    Wen yunian had no expression on his face, but when he saw Wen Shang, his expression immediately unfolded and showed a smile.


    "Coming?" Wen yunian got out of the car immediately, opened his car door to Wen Shang, and let Wen Shang sit in.


    But Wen yunian looked down and found that Wen Shang''s expression was not so happy. Wen yunian thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    He simply closed the door. When Wen returned to his driver''s seat, he just felt that the atmosphere inside the car was very strange.


    Isn''t it the launch of a new product of Lu''s? Xiao Shang has been preparing for so long. Should he be very successful? Why doesn''t Xiao Shang say a word now? It doesn''t look like success?


    But why not? Is it a failure? No reason?


    Wen Shang is just a small expression on his face, but Wen yunian is completely in his eyes. Just in such a short time, tens of thousands of thoughts have already flashed in Wen yunian''s heart.


    "Xiao Shang is working hard today!" But Wen yunian thinks that Wen Shang is already like this, and it may not be very good to ask Wen Shang about the situation. So he adjusted his mood and pretended to speak with Wen Shang in a relaxed tone¡° Let''s go. My brother has prepared a big meal and is waiting for Xiao Shang to go back to eat it! "


    "Brother, don''t worry." But Wen Shang is very calm to return a, the voice is cold, the sound line is not the slightest ups and downs, it sounds very empty.


    Through the rearview mirror, Wen was able to see Wen still looking at himself and continuing to speak¡° Let''s go to the cross street and see the shop that made my suit. "


    "That shop?" Wen yunian didn''t expect that Wen Shangyi was just talking about this. He really felt a little surprised¡° What do you do in that shop? What''s wrong with their formal dress? "


    Wen yunian remembers that what he told him to do was still his own. He told him clearly. Did something go wrong? It''s not supposed to be?


    "Not at all." Wen Shang''s voice trembled. When Wen yunian looked at it again, he found that Wen Shang''s eyes were red and looked like he was about to cry¡° She ruined everything I did today... "

 Chapter 436

    Wen yunian never thought that Wen Shang would be able to cry.


    Wen yunian just listened to Wen Shang''s words, and he realized that Wen Shang might not be going well today. But what happened in the end, Wen yunian still didn''t know.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang, but now he is not only red eyes, said the tears bead is like a broken line, a force to fall down.


    Wen yunian was looking at Wen Shang as the treasure in his hand, the Pearl in his heart. When he saw Wen Shang crying, he got it.


    Wen yunian quickly got off the driver''s seat and went back to the back of the car to sit side by side with Wen Shang. His hand slowly put on Wen Shang''s shoulder, but now Wen Shang is crying to hide his face, and his thin shoulder is even more painful.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Shang." Wen yunian didn''t know what happened, so he didn''t know what to do to comfort Wen Shang¡° Can you tell my brother what happened today? "


    But Wen still did not immediately reply to Wen yunian, still sobbing in a low voice. Wen yunian has never seen Wen Shang cry so hard. He has never seen such a gaffe.


    And Wen Shang still just cry, also did not say anything else, just quietly sobbing.


    "..." Wen yunian really didn''t see such a sad Wen Shang. What happened to make Wen Shang so sad. Wen yunian is now completely crowding his brows.


    Originally, Wen Shang was careful about his head. Seeing that Wen Shang is crying like this, how could Wen yunian feel better in his heart.


    "Is it Lu Chen?" Wen yunian can only think of Lu Chen. Wen Shang is always in a high mood, and no one can make her lose her manners like this. So after thinking about it, Wen yunian can only think of Lu Chen.


    But Wen still just sobbed in a low voice and said nothing. It was hard for Wen yunian to calm down when he saw Wen Shang''s appearance. After a deep breath, he took out his mobile phone.


    "I''ll ask him what''s going on." Wen yunian didn''t feel that he had to bully his sister like this. After thinking about it, Wen yunian felt that it was either Lu Chen, or if it wasn''t Lu Chen, he might be able to ask something from Lu Chen.


    "No, brother." At this time, Wen Shang finally withdrew his hand and quickly held Wen yunian''s hand. For fear that he would really call Lu Chen.


    "I have my own faults in this matter, but just don''t tell Lu Chen." Wen Shang is crying now. His eyes and nose are all red. He looks pathetic. How can he see it? How can he make people feel distressed.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Wen yunian took a tissue for Wen Shang. He couldn''t see Wen Shang crying so much. He really felt distressed after seeing it.


    Wen Shang took a dim look at Wen yunian with tearful eyes. After wiping away his tears, he told Wen yunian everything today.


    After hearing this, Wen yunian frowned even more tightly. How could there be such a thing?


    "What about Lu Chen? Is there no saying? " Wen yunian thought that if Cao Yanyue really did it, it would be too much.


    Wen shangdun looked at Wen yunian helplessly, then shook his head silently.


    "Don''t you go and talk to Lu Chen?" After listening to this, Wen yunian also felt that his heart was full of fire. Wen Shang was able to bear such a thing. Wen yunian felt that he could not bear it. And even if Wen Shang could bear it, Wen yunian felt that Lu Chen should not so distrust Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang still shakes his head and looks at Wen yunian.


    "It''s a matter of Cao Yanyue''s careful calculation. I think a lot of things must have been taken care of. It''s hard to talk to Lu Chen so blatantly. Maybe Lu Chen will think that I''m making excuses for my failure, let alone doing it. " Wen Shangxin has these concerns, so he also tells Wen yunian that it''s better for them not to act rashly.


    "What do you mean? Is that how you''re being bullied? " Wen yunian asked Wen Shang a question. He knew that Wen Shang was such a man who would not suffer losses. Will the current temperature be steadily swallowed? Wen yunian really didn''t believe it.


    "We can''t be in a hurry about this. Lu Chen doesn''t need me to go to work these days. I''m afraid it might get in his way." When Wen Shang said this, there was no emotion in his tone. He was very cold¡° These days, I''m just ready to collect evidence. "


    Wen Shang suddenly inhaled his nose, which made Wen Shang disheartened. Wen Shang doesn''t know what''s going on all these years. He always feels that he is not so close to Lu Chen.


    In the end, people on two roads, like parallel lines, finally go farther and farther


    Wen Shang can''t help but think so sadly in his heart. These are not things that she can control. Although Wen Shang''s heart is miserable, he doesn''t intend to do things that human can''t control.


    But these things can be ignored, but his reputation, Wen still want to recover.


    So Wen Shang firmly thought in his heart that everything could be put aside first, but Wen Shang never turned the page so easily.


    "What to do? Do you have any ideas?" Wen yunian thinks that Wen Shang''s thinking is not unreasonable, and these things should be put aside first, but how to do this thing? Wen yunian thinks that he still needs to ask Wen Shang''s meaning.


    "Everything else is OK. It''s Li Xin." Wen Shang thinks that this is the most strange place from the beginning to the end. Why does he say that there is no such person¡° Du Ruo told me that there was no such person at all. Could it be that people from outside came in to work for Cao Yanyue? "


    "No one?" Wen yunian also felt strange. When Wen Shang said that, Wen yunian also felt strange. Is it true that Wen Shang said that Cao Yanyue asked outside people to help?


    "However, I see that she is very familiar with the company''s affairs. She is familiar with the departments and so on. She looks like someone from outside." Wen Shang thought desperately in his mind. One idea after another flashed by to see which one was more intelligent.


    "As long as it''s not a ghost, there must be a trace." When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang there, he thought that he had said something to Wen Shang. Originally to give Wen Shang some comfort, but it was found that Wen Shang''s eyes lit up.


    "As long as it''s not a ghost..." Wen Shang repeated the words in his own mouth, as if there was something in the matter.


    "Yes... As long as it''s not a ghost, there must be a trail to follow." When Wen Shang thought about it, his heart lit up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your idea?" When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang''s appearance, he knew that he had some ideas in his heart.


    "Yes, but I still can''t say it now." Wen Shang felt that this matter was too urgent to be solved one by one¡° Brother, put it aside in advance, you go to the custom suit shop with me first. "


    "If we want to solve this problem, we should start from here." Wen Shang wiped all the tears on his face. It seems that his mood is much better.


    Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang had said so, so he didn''t say much. He nodded and went back to his driver''s seat.


    Wen yunian drove the car to the custom formal dress shop. This shop was selected by Wen yunian for Wen Shang, and several suits of his own were also custom-made here. It''s reliable, so it was pushed to Wen Shang. But what I didn''t expect was that something went wrong in the store I recommended.


    Looking back, Wen yunian found that Wen Shang had already mended his make-up, not only mended it, but even looked more glamorous.


    It seems that it''s going to tear... Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang''s momentum and thinks it''s unusual.


    Wen yunian did not dare to say more, so he followed Wen Shang slowly.


    When the people in the shop saw that Wen Shang was coming, they immediately surrounded him. Wen Shang is the person beside Lu Chen. He has a good reputation. Naturally, as soon as he entered the store, the clerk recognized him.


    "Miss Wen, why are you here? What can I do for you?" The shop assistant was very busy with tea, and Wen yunian was warmly received.


    "I''m here to ask about a dress I made here a while ago." Wen Shang has momentum there. He looks a little aggressive.


    "Yes, a while ago Miss Wen did have a formal dress here." The waitress in front of Wen Shang thought about it, and said so with a smile.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Wen Shang first took a cold look at the waitress, and then slowly¡° My assistant said that when I first came to pick it up, you said it was a mistake. "


    "It took some time to get it back." Wen Shang''s words, is to see the waitress''s forehead above is a layer of sweat.


    "It''s... It''s a mistake." The hostess''s words are not sharp up to now. Wen Shang thinks there is a ghost when he looks at them¡° Is Miss Wen delayed? "


    Wen Shang thinks that there must be a play to follow from this. If the people here were not guilty, the woman would not show such an expression.


    Wen Shang heard such a sentence, just feel funny, she laughed, and then looked at the waitress.


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 437

    "This..." that person is obviously empty for a while, press Wen Shang''s observation power, that is all of a sudden to see.


    Wen Shang can''t help but roll a white eye in his heart. These people are just bullying. Wen Shang thinks that if he doesn''t make some appearance, these people won''t talk to him well.


    "You have always said that you have a good attitude and good service, so I chose you." Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian around him, and his eyes make him understand something.


    However, Wen yunian only drinks tea on one side, and the rest is left to Wen Shang to say and do. Wen yunian felt that he only needed to intervene when necessary to see if he could win a better result for Wen Shang.


    "But look what it is." Wen Shang refers to Wen yunian beside him, "my brother often makes clothes in your store, so I believe it. My brother said that whose clothes are clearly marked, how can they be taken wrong. "


    "This..." the hostess continued to look at the person in charge of her rear area in great embarrassment. They were trying their best to wink. Wen Shang didn''t know what they were doing with each other, but at least she could see that there was a ghost.


    "What''s this and that? Can''t you make it clear? Don''t say it''s wrong for you. " Wen Shang''s voice was suddenly raised by several decibels. Wen yunian could see it clearly, and the waitress over there was scared by Wen Shang''s words.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. When Miss Wen asked someone to pick it up, she found that Miss Wen''s formal dress had disappeared." It sounds reasonable, but Wen Shang thinks that the hostess''s words must be in her head. This time, she said it.


    "You say, you go on." Wen Shang picked up one side of the tea and drank it slowly. "I think your brain is turning very fast. There''s something in your brain. You can say it right away by your mouth."


    The waitress was choked by Wen Shang''s words and couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Wen yunian smiles silently next door. He just thinks that Wen is less aggressive and aggressive. Let alone domineering.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. Is this a thing or not?" Wen Shang put the cup down and asked coldly¡° Don''t tell me anything else. Whatever you are, you can answer whatever you ask


    "Yes..." the waitress''s eyes wandered for a moment. Finally, she said so.


    "That''s enough. Your service is not considerate. I can complain about you according to reason." Wen Shang thinks that at this point, the conclusion has come out.


    "Come on, brother, the truth is clear." Wen Shang then stood up slowly from his seat and called Wen yunian beside him¡° We can go when we''ve made it clear. "


    "Good." Wen yunian just laughed and followed Wen Shang to stand up.


    "Oh, Miss Wen, no!" But the waitress''s response was quick, and she stopped in front of Wen Shang and Wen yunian. I saw her face, hold for a long time, just said a word¡° You can''t complain about it. Once you complain, all the jobs on duty will be lost. "


    "Rice bowl?" Wen Shang crossed his hands in front of his chest¡° Do you know the word "rice bowl"? Your job must be in it, right? Or else you would be so desperate? "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." the waitress saw that Wen Shang had already seen it, so she didn''t hide it¡° This matter has a lot to do with it. Won''t Miss Wen think more about it? "


    "Think about it. There''s nothing to think about." Wen Shang just white eyes, there is no good tone¡° You don''t think about my feelings. Why should I think about your feelings? "


    "It''s really our negligence. Please don''t be so angry with Miss Wen." The hostess finally just choked out such a sentence, Wen Shang was very dissatisfied with it, and her delicate brow was slowly wrinkled.


    "Don''t you want me to be so angry? It depends on your sincerity. "


    "What can I do for you, Miss Wen? Miss Wen, just say it. " The waitress was still thinking about how to solve the problem and was worrying about the solution. But now it''s all right. Wen Shang has directly pointed out a clear way. In this way, it''s much easier to do.


    The hostess can''t help thinking in her heart. All the people who come to find fault are always seeking comfort in her heart. It''s good to be satisfied. If Wen Shang is satisfied, can he still make trouble in front of himself?


    "It''s not hard for me to bring down the fire." Wen Shang slowly said, "as long as you tell me who is the person who took my clothes by mistake."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..." the waitress went back to the face that made Wen Shang feel disgusted. She hesitated and honed, which really made Wen Shang look miserable¡° We have the right to protect the privacy of our customers. "


    "Protect customer privacy?" Wen Shang''s voice was sharp again, and he laughed scornfully, as if he had heard something ridiculous¡° He took my clothes by mistake, and you said you wanted to protect the privacy of customers? That''s what you do? "


    "But it''s really bad to let customers know." The hostess felt that it was really hard to satisfy this demand, and she could not help feeling that Wen Shang was too difficult to be human¡° Miss Wen, do you want to change it? We''ll try our best to meet other requirements. "


    "We just want to know who took the wrong clothes. The so-called injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. If we know who it is, we won''t blame you." Wen yunian can''t hold back on one side. He can''t help saying this¡° You''ve always said that customers are the most important. I''ll recommend your family just because you think you''ve done a good job before. But now you have such a problem. If you don''t solve it, you''ll still have the feeling of shielding. It''s meaningless. "


    "There''s absolutely no intention of shielding. It''s just that there are really protective measures for customers'' information. If we do this, we will offend that customer..." Wen Shang''s heart knows what the hostess said.


    "Oh..." Wen Shang recognized the taste and asked with a smile¡° Are you threatened? "


    Wen Shang looked at the guests around him, even the person in charge. When Wen Shang asked this question, his eyes flashed. It was obvious that there was a ghost.


    "I''ll say you''re all shut up so tightly that you''ve been told to do it together for a long time." Wen Shang nodded, feeling that these people''s reaction is not unreasonable. In the end, they were warned.


    Presumably that person''s identity is not simple, only in this way can we threaten this famous shop.


    "Well, then I won''t embarrass you. So that you won''t lose your jobs. " Wen Shang let go so suddenly, is to hear next door Wen yunian are Leng Leng.


    That''s it? But Wen yunian carefully looked at Wen Shang''s expression and knew that it was not so easy at all. Looking at this girl''s expression, she was still very serious and knew that she had no intention to turn the page immediately.


    "I knew Miss Wen was an adult." When the waitress heard Wen Shang say this, she was relieved and wiped her forehead in a cold sweat.


    "Well, that will do." Wen Shang returned to his seat and looked around, slowly¡° I remember that President Lu also had a dress to hand over to you. "


    "Yes, it''s done today." If the hostess immediately returned to Wen Shang, as much hospitality as possible¡° Will miss Wen take it back for president Lu? "


    "Well." Without a second thought, Wen said, "this is what I mean when I come here."


    "Well, I''ll bring it to Miss Wen right away." The hostess thinks that as long as Wen Shang is willing to let go, everything is easy to say. In a hurry, he happily went down to take clothes for Wen Shang.


    It wasn''t long before the waitress put on a shelf. Wen Shang looked at it carefully. Oh, it''s really made. It''s very impressive. It looks really stylish.


    Wen Shang took the clothes down from the hanger, and looked at them in his hands.


    "Are you satisfied, Miss Wen? If you''re satisfied, I''ll have this dress packed right away The hostess saw that Wen was still looking at her clothes, so she asked happily.


    "Yes, it can be done." Wen Shang nodded his head in praise. But the next second Wen didn''t know where to take out a pair of scissors.


    It doesn''t matter, but it scares the waitress next door. This suit is custom-made, and the size and fabric are all specified. It can be said that it''s just such a suit, and it costs a lot of energy. If it''s cut, it''s really gone.


    "Miss Wen! This is absolutely not possible! " The hostess wanted to grab the scissors in Wenshang''s hand, but Wenshang was quick eyed and avoided it.


    Now the suit in Wenshang''s hand is like a hostage. With a pair of scissors, Wenshang can be regarded as completely holding everyone''s throat. People in a shop seem to be very nervous.


    "Miss Wen, you have something to say. Don''t be so excited." The waitress''s eyes were fixed on Wen Shang''s hand for fear that Wen Shang would go down like this.


    "If you don''t tell me who that person is, you''re just offending me. It doesn''t matter." Wen Shang said fiercely¡° But if I cut this dress, you will offend Lu Chen! Choose for yourself

 Chapter 438

    It didn''t matter if Wen Shang didn''t say that. After that, the sweat just dried on the waitress''s forehead came out again.


    But compared with this, the hostess was more concerned about Lu Chen''s clothes in Wen Shang''s hand. If this dress is gone, it will not be difficult to do. If something goes wrong, the people standing here will lose their jobs.


    "Wen... Miss Wen." Looking at Wen Shang''s clothes in her hand, the waitress couldn''t even speak quickly¡° Don''t be so excited... If you have something to say, if Mr. Lu''s clothes are damaged, the whole store can''t afford it. "


    "Then you will say that you can''t afford it, but you tell me?" Wen Shang rolled his eyes, as if he didn''t listen to the waitress at all¡° As I said before, it''s your choice whether to offend your so-called guest or Lu Chen. "


    Wen Shang thinks that these people are the ones who can see people''s faces most. They are snobbish and bullying. Wen Shang felt that if he didn''t put on a bit of airs, he would not be able to do it.


    "This..." the hostess once again looked at the person in charge of the forehead around her. All the innocent people in her small eyes were helpless. The person in charge on one side was obviously in a hurry. He glared at the waitress.


    The hostess knew that there was nothing she could do about it. The dress in Wenshang''s hand was more important than anything else.


    Wen yunian is looking at so imposing, Wen Shang is very silent smile, always know that this girl''s ghost idea is the most, but Wen yunian did not think that Wen Shang can also think of such a method, is really bad to the core.


    Wen yunian looked at the waitress''s mouth is moving, it seems that is about to let go. When Wen yunian saw this, he could not help but smile in his heart, or Wen still had a way.


    "It''s the same customer who said that if we told you this, the people we work here today will lose their jobs." The waitress was so shivering back a sentence, it seems to be really afraid.


    "Then I''ll tell you." Wen still can''t help but feel that this person''s words are really cruel. If such a sentence goes out, more or less all the people in it have to take care of it, and they have to help her protect it.


    So Wen Shang felt that he could do exactly the same thing.


    "If you don''t tell me who it is, I''ll cut this dress to pieces. It''s said that you work here today. I''m afraid your shop will close down directly!"


    Wen Shang''s words made the waitress''s face white.


    "No! Miss Wen, don''t worry. I''m a sinner. " The hostess was completely flustered by what Wen Shang said and said quickly¡° I said, "can''t I?"


    Wen Shang heard this sentence, eyebrows raised, the heart is also feel a period of dark cool, finally or bite loose. Wen Shang looks at Wen yunian beside him. Wen yunian immediately understands Wen Shang''s meaning, quietly takes out his mobile phone and starts recording.


    "You mean, what''s going on?" Wen Shang is ready to listen to the hostess talk about it. It seems that there are a lot of complacency between his eyebrows.


    "It''s... Miss Cao." When the words of the hostess came out, Wen Shang''s heart was suddenly relieved. There was really no surprise. Wen Shang always guessed it in his heart. Now the words of the hostess are completely in line with Wen Shang''s mind.


    Wen Shang can''t help but sneer. What he didn''t expect is that Cao yanyueha really dares to do such dirty hands and feet behind his back. Wen Shang really feels terrible.


    I still remember that when I first met Cao Yanyue, Wen Shang thought that she was just coming back to play a more powerful role, but he didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue was such a cruel role. Wen Shang thought that he underestimated her at the beginning.


    "Miss Cao? Cao Yanyue Wen Shang asked, as if he wanted to hear more clearly about this matter¡° What did Cao Yanyue tell you? "


    "Cao... Miss Cao." The hostess looked at the person in charge, only to see that the person in charge was twisting her eyes. Naturally, the hostess knew what the person in charge meant, but Wen Shangdu had already said that. If she didn''t fight again, she would be finished.


    "Miss Cao took Miss Cao''s clothes and left... We knew at that time that the rules said that this was not allowed." The hostess''s words, but it is clean to all the burden rushed to Cao Yanyue''s body¡° But Miss Cao said something. If she wants to take it, who can stop her? If we don''t give it, we will bear the consequences. "


    "It''s not that we don''t know who Miss Cao is... We don''t dare to offend such a thing. We don''t dare to offend Miss Cao." When the hostess said that, Wen Shang knew what was going on.


    But all of them are inseparable from each other. In his heart, Wen Shang has already guessed 7788, but it''s just that what Wen Shang wants is the recording of the waitress.


    "So... That''s why we had to give Miss Wen''s clothes to her." The expression of the waitress seems to be as aggrieved as she is¡° We don''t know what happens next. If there''s something that offends Miss Wen, I hope Miss Wen doesn''t blame us for these mistakes. "


    When Wen Shang saw the waitress like this, he knew that his fire was here.


    "All right." Wen Shang has been holding his breath for a long time. He just said this, as if it was hard to let go¡° Listen to you then, this matter is really not your business


    "Yes, it''s really none of our business." When the waitress heard Wen Shang say this, she felt relaxed. At least, Wen Shang listened to the words, otherwise he would not be able to do his job.


    "That''s fine." Then Wen Shang put down his clothes¡° Now that you have said it, I will not embarrass you. "


    "Thank you, Miss Wen." When the waitress saw that Wen Shang was loose, she felt that she had taken the clothes from Wen Shang''s hands. She was afraid that she had not taken them safely. Later, she would give them to Wen Shang again. What happened in the past.


    "Brother, let''s go." Wen Shang felt that he had already got what he wanted, so he would not continue to care about these things here.


    "Good." Wen yunian heard Wen Shang say so, and quickly put the mobile phone in his hand away. Anyway, Wen Shang''s words have already been agreed, and nothing else. I''m afraid things will change after a long time. I think it''s better to follow Wen Shang as soon as possible.


    After two people out of the shop, Wen Shang looked at Wen Shang walking quickly in front of him, and quickly followed him, laughing in Wen Shang''s ear.


    "Xiao Shang, you are just so powerful." Wen yunian didn''t expect that Wen Shang had such a side, which really surprised his brother.


    But Wen yunian looked carefully and found that the expression on Wen Shang''s face had already changed. Wen Shang is still full of pride and prestige, but now Wen Shang has no expression on his face, just like two people.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" Wen yunian shook the mobile phone in his hand and asked¡° Are you not happy with the evidence? "


    "These?" Unexpectedly, Wen Shang''s tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear any ups and downs¡° Cao Yanyue calculated me. After so long and so long calculation, where can she win? "


    After thinking about it, Wen yunian felt that what Wen Shang said was not unreasonable. Had it not been for Wen Shang and Du ruo''s analysis at that time, Wen yunian really did not expect that Cao Yanyue could have done such a thing.


    This woman, Wen yunian, does not know, and also does not know why this woman wants to treat her sister Wen Shang like this. However, Wen yunian knew Wen Shang''s nature. For such a thing, Wen yunian would certainly stand out for Wen Shang.


    "Yes, too." Wen yunian nodded. Looking at Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian did not dare to say anything else¡° What else do you need, Xiao Shang? Just tell me that if my brother can help me, I will help you. "


    "No more." But Wen Shang refused directly, and he was very determined, as if he had not thought about it in his mind¡° The next thing, you may not be able to help


    Wen yunian was not happy when he heard this sentence. He frowned on one side, and there was no sound at all.


    "Well?" Wen Shang also felt that the voice of Wen yunian behind him was gone, and he also looked back at Wen yunian. Just at a glance, I saw Wen yunian''s eyebrows slightly locked¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    "Alas..." Wen yunian sighed and said¡° Don''t you think that you''ve had such a thing and suffered so much injustice? I''m a brother. I can''t help you at all. "


    "Poof." Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian''s pitiful appearance, but all of a sudden he laughed¡° Look at you, don''t you prepare dinner for me? "


    Wen Shang''s eyes blinked and said¡° Although I didn''t succeed today, I can still eat this meal, can''t I? "


    "Certainly." Wen yunian was happy to hear that¡° Go on, go home with your brother. "

 Chapter 439

    After a busy day, Lu Chen drove back to his home.


    When he was in the car, Lu Chen was thinking about Wen Shang''s performance today. In fact, when Lu Chen calmed down one day, he thought about it carefully in his own heart. He just felt strange.


    Wen Shang is not such a careless person. He saw it with his own eyes. It''s something that he has been preparing for for a long time. How to say it''s a mess is a mess. Lu Chen thinks it''s really strange.


    But Lu Chen thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. I saw with my own eyes that Wen Shang went wrong today, and I did lose face in front of so many people.


    As long as Lu Chen thought about it, he felt very depressed in his heart.


    Lu Chen thought in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he was already driving to his door.


    Lu Chen had just arrived, but when he looked up, he saw that the house was brightly lit. Lu Chen felt strange in his heart that his family seldom had so many lights on, that is, when he was giving a banquet or a party.


    Lu Chen got out of the car. This time, just as he was standing firm, he saw his old housekeeper welcome him.


    Wen Shang handed his suit coat to the old housekeeper and pointed to his house¡° What''s going on? Why is it so bright inside and outside? What''s on the show? "


    "Young master, you are back at last." The old housekeeper laughs and looks happy¡° I usually come back after I''m busy. Why did I come back so late today? "


    "Oh, there''s something delayed in the company." Lu Chen just wondered why he was doing something today. The old housekeeper also came to ask.


    "Well, it is." The housekeeper continued¡° Today, the master knows everything about Miss Cao in the company. He is happy to call Miss Cao back for dinner. There is a banquet at home


    "So it is..." Lu Chen nodded, feeling that it was not unreasonable. Today, Cao Yanyue has been brought down to town. It can be said that it is the Lu family and the Lu family. It is not unreasonable for him to do so.


    "Yes, so hurry in, young master. The master is waiting for you." The old housekeeper seems to be very happy. He seems to be happy about it.


    "Well." Lu Chen also lightly smile, and then followed the old housekeeper into the door.


    After entering the door, Lu Chen looked at it carefully, and it was true that all the people were together. Lu''s father is here, so is Lu''s mother, and so is Cao Yanyue.


    "Brother Chen is back, uncle. Look." Cao Yanyue is not the first to see Lu Chen, but she is the first to see Lu Chen cry out. It sounds like her tone is very bright.


    "Chen''er, you''re back." Lu''s mother also saw Lu Chen. After Cao Yanyue made a sound, she also noticed it and called out very intimately.


    "Well, mother, I''m late." Lu Chen just gave a symbolic smile. There was no big expression on his face.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are swept once, found an empty position. Lu Chen''s eyes moved after touching that position, as if there was something implied in it.


    Cao Yanyue is all in their own eyes, but it is not talking, just still in front of his father and mother Lu smile.


    "Yanyan is really a hero today. There are many dishes in the kitchen, which are specially prepared for Yanyan." Lu''s father is smiling. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "My uncle is really polite. He even ordered people to cook so much food." Cao Yanyue covered her mouth with a smile. The top of her eyebrows was full of laughter. Lu Chen was all in her eyes¡° Uncle, you don''t know that when I was in the company today, brother Chen had already held a celebration banquet for me. I had already eaten it. Now I''m still full. I really can''t eat it. "


    "Oh, you have a heart." Lu''s father was even more happy when he heard such a sentence¡° I also know how to celebrate for Yanyan. "


    When Lu Chen heard this, his eyes darkened. I''m afraid others don''t know that Lu Chen prepared the banquet for Wen Shang. Originally, I thought that I had worked so hard to prepare for it for such a long time, and that the press conference would be held so perfectly, so I really should hold a celebration banquet to comfort Wen Shang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang completely messed up this matter. Thinking of this, Lu Chen felt very upset. How did you fail?


    Lu Chen really felt that he couldn''t understand this point. He lost his mind for Wen Shang''s sake.


    "Whether chen''er has held this celebration banquet for you or not, even if you''re full, you''ll have to have a few drinks with your uncle." It was Lu''s father''s call that brought Lu Chen back to God¡° Chen''er, what are you doing standing there? Come here quickly, even if you want to drink a few glasses of wine. "


    "Ah..." Lu Chen is slightly back to God, quickly according to his father''s meaning into the seat.


    At this time, Lu Chen saw that Cao Yanyue''s eyes were dribbling around. Looking around him, he seemed to show a very confused expression.


    "Uncle, have you made a mistake?" Cao Yanyue asked Lu Fu in a soft voice, as if she was very curious¡° Why don''t you see Wenshang''s chopsticks? "


    This sentence, the whole hall is quickly quiet down. Lu''s mother was so happy that she immediately froze there. She took a desperate look at Cao Yanyue, whose eyes were full of warnings. But Cao Yanyue didn''t seem to see it at all. She still looked at Lu''s father curiously, as if she would not give up until she got an answer.


    Lu Chen just sat down. Hearing Cao Yanyue''s question, Lu Chen''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. I don''t know why, Lu Chen always feels that listening to this sentence is not very comfortable.


    "Don''t mention her." At this time, I heard Lu Fu snort coldly. It didn''t sound very good¡° I almost didn''t get angry with her today. A good press conference was almost destroyed by her. Anyway, it''s Yanyan. Otherwise, we Lu family will be destroyed by her! "


    Lu Chen listened to his father''s words in silence. There were not many expressions on his face.


    "I thought at that time, you''d better not bring this woman back." At this time, Lu''s father''s spearhead was directed at Lu Chen¡° You see, at the same time is adopted daughter, but the ability is poor how much? "


    When Cao Yanyue heard this, she was naturally happy in her heart. She only felt that her heart and mouth were as sweet as honey, let alone more energetic.


    But Cao Yanyue thought that if she wanted to act, she had to act more realistically. Cao Yanyue''s appearance is not a little bit happy, even frowning, very nervous to Lu Dadao.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. I believe sister Wen Shang was careless." Cao Yanyue said this in a delicate way, which sounds like a plea for Wen Shang.


    "Look at you. You speak for her." Lu''s father is to hear Cao Yanyue say so, beat his own heart inside is love Cao Yanyue, always feel that Cao Yanyue said so is wronged her¡° Her hiccup almost killed the whole Lu family! Being inferior to others means being inferior to others. What can I say. If it wasn''t for Yanyan, I guess our whole family would have to drink from the West. "


    "..." Lu Chen still did not speak, but felt that the more he said it, the worse it became.


    "Look at Yanyan. It''s just that she manages the company''s affairs properly overseas." But Lu Fu is determined to praise Cao Yanyue or what, as if the mouth is not willing to stop¡° It''s not long since I came back to China this time. I''ve settled such a big matter for our Lu family. "


    With that, Lu Fu gave Lu Chen a cold look and said.


    "If you want me to think, chen''er, you really want to marry someone. You''d better marry Yanyan!" This sentence is nothing more than a bomb, which blows up the whole living room.


    Lu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at his father strangely. He couldn''t believe his father would say such a thing.


    "I know you like Wenshang, that''s why you take that girl with you." Lu''s father naturally saw Lu Chen''s surprised expression and continued¡° But there is a saying that if you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. Now our Lu family is in a very critical period, and we need Yan Yan to be so capable. "


    "Dad, what time is it? You still talk so old-fashioned." At this time, Lu Zhan''s voice rang in the living room¡° You know that your brother likes Wen Shang, and you still say that. In front of her sister''s face, she doesn''t care about anything. "


    Lu Zhan slowly came in, looking at Cao Yanyue on one side, which was quite meaningful. No one here may know the truth, but Lu Zhan does.


    Lu Zhan didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue''s face was so big. After doing such a thing, did she have the face to sit at her own table to eat? It''s really shameless to a certain extent.


    But Lu Zhan knows that he has already promised Wen Shang that he can''t act rashly before dealing with the matter, and he doesn''t intend to say anything directly in front of so many people.


    "What are you afraid of?" But Lu''s father didn''t put Lu Zhan''s words into his heart¡° Anyway, we don''t know what your sister Yanyan thinks of your brother. I think that''s good! "


    With that, Lu Fu looked at Lu Mu Dao beside him¡° Do you think so, ma''am? "

 Chapter 440

    What do you mean that''s good? Lu Zhan is completely confused by his father''s words.


    Who is Wen Shang? The people Lu Chen brought back to stay with him since he was a child are just like child brides. The relationship between Wen Shang and Lu Chen is not comparable at all. Although things have been bumping and bumping for so many years, at least they have each other in their hearts.


    But what does his father say now? Does it mean to put Cao Yanyue and Lu Chen together?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lu Zhan was the first one who didn''t like to hear such words. He couldn''t help blaming his father for saying it in a low voice.


    Lu Zhan also looked at Lu Chen beside him and winked at the master of the Lu family.


    "You see, my brothers are still here, and my father doesn''t pay attention to what he says." Lu Zhan is aggrieved. He mumbles such a sentence in his mouth.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what the old man said." But on one side, Lu''s mother followed Lu''s father''s words and laughed. She didn''t seem to feel bad. The landing mother took a very meaningful look at Lu Chen and continued¡° Don''t you think your brother didn''t speak? "


    "..." Lu Zhan was so choked by his mother''s words that he couldn''t say anything for a moment. He also took a serious look at Lu Chen and found that he was seriously eating with his head down, with a bowl in his hand.


    After a closer look, Lu Chen''s face didn''t even have any expression. In this way, he couldn''t see his reaction to the words.


    Lu Zhan was really surprised by Lu Chen''s reaction. His parents all said such words. Lu Chen didn''t react at all?


    Lu Zhan looks at Cao Yanyue on the other side. Cao Yanyue is the happiest one to hear such a sentence. It seems that she is really smiling, and the smile in her eyes will overflow.


    How come they all grew up together when they were children. If you look at them like this, you really don''t know that she is a person with so many thoughts. This is really unexpected. What makes Lu Zhan feel most depressed is when Cao Yanyue becomes such a person.


    "I think it can be done that way, too." But no one seems to notice Lu Zhan''s view at all on this table. Lu''s father added Lu''s mother''s words and went on¡° Chen Er, what do you think? "


    "..." Lu Zhan saw Lu Chen''s hand pausing while eating, and his face was still expressionless.


    Lu Zhan thinks this is too much. Lu Zhan looks at Lu Chen calmly. I feel that my parents have already talked like this, and Cao Yanyue has been so proud. Why doesn''t Lu Chen say a word?


    "Brother, do you have a word?" Lu Zhan almost remembers to bite his teeth to say such a sentence. He is really anxious for Lu Chen¡° Do you still accept what your parents said? "


    "..." but Lu Chen is still just eating, his eyes are low, and there is still no wave in Gujing, which makes Lu Zhan feel anxious.


    "Brother Zhan, what are you worrying about?" At this time, Cao Yanyue on one side opened her mouth and felt happy. Lu Zhan felt that her present strength would soon float to the sky¡° You don''t know that brother Chen doesn''t like to talk all the time. "


    Lu Zhan is not angry to look at Cao Yanyue, directly back to a say¡° I didn''t talk to you again. Shut up and eat your food. "


    "Ah - you -" Cao Yanyue didn''t expect Lu Zhan to choke himself like this, and suddenly her angry eyes widened. She picked up her chopsticks and pointed to Lu Zhan for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Zhan''er, how did you speak?" At this time, it was the old man of the Lu family who spoke to Lu Zhan¡° Yan Yan is at least your sister. I don''t know how to be polite. "


    When Cao Yanyue heard these words, she was a little angry. Now she is a meritorious person of the Lu family. How Lu''s father and mother speak is to her. Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue felt a little more comfortable in her heart. She couldn''t help but vomit her tongue to Lu Zhan like a provocation. Calling Lu Zhan was a fire.


    "Brother!" Lu Zhan had no choice but to continue to watch Lu Chen say so. If Lu Chen now said something and stood on his side, if Lu Chen kept silent, he really seemed to be very abrupt at the table.


    "I''m ready." But in the end, Lu Chen just replied, his tone was very cold, and he couldn''t hear the ups and downs of his feelings¡° There are still some things left to do in the company. I''ll go first. "


    "Eh?" Lu Zhan didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s reaction would be so cold. He didn''t look back at all, so he pulled up his stool and left.


    Lu Zhan is looking at it stupidly, feeling that all Lu Chen''s actions today are unexpected.


    Lu Zhan looked down at all the food in front of him and lost his appetite for a while.


    "..." Cao Yanyue looked at Lu Chen, who had already left the banquet. She did not expect that Lu Chen would have such a big reaction. All of a sudden, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Yanyan, Yanyan." But Lu''s father on one side was still smiling. He didn''t take it seriously and called Cao Yanyue a few times¡° Don''t blame your brother Chen. He has such a temper. "


    "It''s OK, too." In front of Lu Fu and Lu Mu, Cao Yanyue is very obedient. She smiles at Lu Fu and Lu Mu, as if nothing had happened at all¡° I know brother Chen''s temper. It''s always like this. "


    Lu Zhan in the next room has been quietly looking at Cao Yanyue a hypocritical appearance, really let him feel disgusted. He couldn''t stand it any more.


    Lu Zhan looked at the dishes and chopsticks in front of him. He also put them down and said.


    "I''m full, too." She also wanted to leave the table, but she was called down by Lu Mu.


    "The chopsticks didn''t move a few times. You told me you were full?"


    "No more." Said Lu Zhan coldly snorted, directly turned around and left.


    "Bang." Whenever it''s for Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue feels uncomfortable.


    You can tell me that both of them are brothers who grew up together. Why does Cao Yanyue think Lu Zhan doesn''t like them?


    Lu Zhan is depressed to go to his room, but when passing by Lu Chen''s side, Lu Zhan''s heart still moved, and his steps through the door also stopped.


    Lu Zhan hesitated and knocked on Lu Chen''s room door.


    "Brother?" Lu Zhan tentatively asked at the door¡° May I come in? "


    "Come in." After a while, I heard Lu Chen''s cold reply.


    Lu Zhan pushes the door in and sees Lu Chen sitting next to his computer, looking coldly at Lu Zhan in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan in front of him. He just thinks that this guy is heartless all the time. If he can''t find himself, he won''t find himself. But what''s the matter today? I''m so abnormal that I came to find myself on my own initiative.


    "Although I know you will not be happy." Lu Zhan felt that he should tell Lu Chen about today''s situation, so that Lu Chen would not label Wen Shang in his heart, which would be too aggrieved by Wen Shang¡° Today''s business is not really about Xiaoshang. "


    Sure enough, when Lu Zhan mentioned Wen Shang, Lu Chen''s eyes completely changed. If Lu Chen''s eyes were cold just now, it can be said that it is a few feet of ice now.


    "You''re here to tell me that?" Unexpectedly, after Lu Chen took a look at Lu Zhan, he asked coldly.


    "..." Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen''s face and knew that it was not good. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Then tell me, what happened today has nothing to do with her. Who does it have to do with?" Lu Chen then asked a rhetorical question.


    "With..." Lu Zhan said the words, but he didn''t say them. Many words really rolled in his throat and swallowed them again and again.


    Lu Zhan remembers Wen Shang''s depressed expression and what he said to himself at that time. These things Leng is to let Lu Zhan''s own words to hold back, for a time looking at Lu Chen is nothing to say.


    "Don''t you think you talk too much today?" Lu Chen choked Lu Zhan again. His eyes narrowed, and all of them were cold¡° Why do you care so much about Wen Shang? "


    "Other don''t say, at least you today, she is very sad." Lu Zhan has been poked to the point, which is what he can only think of for a moment.


    "Sad?" Lu Chen picked the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why all the words in the corner of his mouth are sarcastic¡° You said you shouldn''t say such words, but you still said it. It''s not that you''re criticizing me, but that you''re just trying to get ahead of Wen Shang. "


    "Brother, if you get something, don''t let it down." Lu Zhan felt that he could not say anything, and finally he could only say something.


    Lu Zhan always felt that Wen Shang''s eyes were always Lu Chen. After all, it''s Lu Chen who brought it back, and Lu Chen has been taking care of it all the time. Lu Zhan thinks that''s OK.


    But why don''t you cherish what you get


    "Then you know it''s mine. What do you want to do?" Lu Chen asked with a smile and choked Lu Zhan.


    "I can''t see the things before you." Lu Chen said word by word, words like pearls, listening to Lu Zhan is cool from head to toe.


    "Don''t you think you shouldn''t get involved in this matter at all?"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 441

    As a child, Lu Zhan knew that he was no better than his brother Lu Chen.


    It''s not that he thinks that his talent is not as good as Lu Chen''s, but that even if he has achieved the same results as Lu Chen, he can''t get as much attention as Lu Chen.


    Just because he is a brother, he is a brother, a few years of gap and the strength of the show has been doomed to all this. Lu Chen is a very excellent person. As long as he doesn''t surpass Lu Chen, Lu Zhan will always just walk in his previous steps.


    Lu Zhan, who hasn''t attracted as much attention as Lu Chen since childhood, naturally knows that he can''t compare with his brother at all. Many things are destined not to be his own, which Lu Zhan has known since he was very young.


    Therefore, no matter how good things are, Lu Zhan will not fight with Lu Chen as long as they are not offered by Lu Chen. Lu Zhan always keeps away from Lu Chen, which is why the two brothers can get along with each other for so long.


    Lu Zhan has always been the sharp edge of collecting papers, and slowly became used to being loose.


    It''s just that Lu Zhan doesn''t understand why he doesn''t cherish what he can get.


    "Why don''t you cherish it?" After a moment''s silence, Lu Zhan asked in such a low voice. Lu Chen looked at him and saw that his bangs slightly covered Lu Zhan''s face. He couldn''t see the expression on Lu Zhan''s face clearly.


    "Cherish it?" Lu Chen didn''t think Lu Zhan was suitable to say this sentence. He said with a smile¡° How do you know I didn''t cherish it? And you also know that it''s not appropriate for you to intervene in this matter. Why do you still say what you shouldn''t say? "


    Lu Chen paused, then narrowed his eyes. All his eyes were cold and cold, which made people feel chilly.


    "Or do you like to stay abroad for a few more years?" As soon as Lu Chen''s words came out, Lu Zhan immediately didn''t know what to say.


    I''m afraid only Lu Zhan and Lu Chen''s two brothers know about this matter. Lu Zhan didn''t apply for going abroad, but went abroad to deal with the matter under Lu Chen''s "intentional" arrangement.


    In the past few years since he left the country, Lu Zhan felt very miserable and wanted to know the news of Wen Shang. But the two countries are thousands of miles apart. It''s not easy to get information.


    Lu Chen wanted to remind Lu Zhan of what happened before. At that time, Lu Chen knew what Lu Zhan thought, which led to Lu Chen''s taboo in the face of Lu Zhan.


    This was a warning, which made Lu Zhan dare not say more.


    Lu Chen knows what Lu Zhan means to Wen Shang, and it''s more or less in his heart. Lu Chen mentioned it again just to give Lu Zhan a wake-up call. Lu Zhan also knew what Lu Chen meant and didn''t know what to say.


    "No In this matter, Lu Zhan knows that he is at a loss no matter what. After a moment''s silence, Lu Zhan said so in a very low voice.


    He doesn''t want to go abroad any more. Some people don''t have to be so close, even if they just look at him from a distance. This is probably Lu Zhan''s feelings for Wen Shang. Lu Zhan doesn''t want to go back to his former life. At this time, all he can do is to endure.


    "I can''t say anything else, but it''s really not what you think." Lu Zhan thinks of Wen Shang''s depressed face, and his heart is very distressed.


    "..." Lu Chen listened to Lu Zhan''s words and fell into a short silence.


    Looking at Lu Zhan in front of him, he seems to be quite to the point. It doesn''t look like he is deliberately pleading for Wen Shang. Is it really like what Lu Zhan said... There are some secrets in it?


    But on the one hand, Lu Chen thought so, on the other hand, he thought about why Lu Zhan knew this. Is there something Wen Shang told Lu Zhan but didn''t tell himself?


    Think of here, originally was a little suspicious of Lu Chen, but it is because of his heart inside the uncomfortable to pressure down. He doesn''t like that Lu Zhan and Wen Shang are too close, even if they grew up together.


    "If this is really the case, I will also investigate it." Lu Chen replied coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Lu Zhan''s words¡° What''s more, if Wen Shang is really wronged in this matter, won''t she say it herself? "


    It''s not that dumb people eat Coptis... It''s hard to say... Lu Zhan can only think so in his heart. It''s very unreasonable to say such words in front of the black faced Lu Chen.


    He knew that Wen Shang was suffering from the lack of evidence. Without evidence, he said nothing. And he promised Wen Shang that he could not say anything in front of Lu Chen before this matter could be solved, so as not to disturb the whole plan.


    "Whatever I want to say is already said." According to Wen Shang''s words, Lu Zhan didn''t continue to say anything. He glanced at the document on Lu Chen''s desk and said¡° I will not disturb you if I know you are busy. "


    With that, Lu Zhan went out of Lu Chen''s room without looking back.


    Lu Zhan just opened the door, but found Cao Yanyue standing at the door of Lu Chen''s room. Cao Yanyue''s expression has some subtleties. If Lu Zhan is right, he seems to have just seen Cao Yanyue stand up quickly.


    Lu Zhan narrowed his eyes, thinking, is she eavesdropping?


    "Ah, brother Zhan." But Cao Yanyue is very intimate and smiles sweetly at Lu Zhan¡° You also come to find brother Chen. Is he busy inside? "


    "..." if Wen Shang didn''t talk about his experience, otherwise Lu Zhan looked at Cao Yanyue''s smile in front of him, and just thought that she was as good as before.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was such an ugly heart under such a piece of skin. Lu Zhan didn''t think it was anything before, but now he looks at it like that, but he thinks it''s really ugly.


    "Brother is in it. What are you doing here?" Lu Zhan didn''t feel good when she spoke to Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue also felt that she didn''t get close to Lu Zhanduo. Now she thinks it''s boring.


    "I''ll send fruit to brother Chen." With that, Cao Yanyue took out the fruit tray hidden behind her¡° I think brother Chen works hard all day and rewards him. "


    Lu Zhan looked down at the fruits Cao Yanyue was carrying. They were all carefully prepared. They were placed carefully and the colors were well matched. The peelers peeled, and the ones that went to the core went to the heart.


    Lu Zhan in the heart is disdainful to smile, now is a foot from Lu Chen''s side Wenshang kick, the hind foot is already so uncontrollable to hand.


    "Look at these fruits. They are colorful." Lu Zhan thought of this, can''t help but smile at Cao Yanyue, want to tease her¡° If you don''t prepare one for brother Zhan, I''m afraid it''s not good in other people''s eyes


    Hearing Lu Zhan''s words, Cao Yanyue''s smile froze. Cao Yanyue can understand that Lu Zhan''s words are meant to be his own. She emphasizes her position all the time. Does Cao Yanyue think that most of Lu Zhan is on Wen Shang''s side?


    It''s easy to say anything, but Cao Yanyue, who helps Wen Shang, is regarded as a thorn in the flesh.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that he doesn''t know how powerful he is if he doesn''t pay Lu Zhan back.


    So, Cao Yanyue smiles brightly at Lu Zhan¡° That''s not true. Brother Chen is busy. Unlike brother Zhan, you don''t have many things to do. "


    "..." Lu Zhan didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Cao Yanyue in such a period of time, and his mouth became fierce. This opening is full of Lu Zhan''s pain.


    But Cao Yanyue is still looking at Lu Zhan innocently, saying such vicious words, but making such a pitiful look, it really makes people feel shivering.


    "It''s just that I think brother Chen is working harder and paying more attention." Cao Yanyue said and tooted her mouth. She seemed as innocent as she was¡° If brother Zhan wants to eat it, there''s something else in the kitchen. I''ll get it for him later. "


    Lu Zhan thinks so in his heart, but he smiles politely at Cao Yanyue.


    "No, it''s no trouble." Lu Zhan is smiling¡° Now that you''ve done it, you can send it to brother Chen as soon as possible. After all, it''s not that big of a mind. I think Xiao Shang will be very happy. "


    Cao Yanyue thinks that Lu Zhan is helping Wen Shang. Up to now, she is obviously helping Wen Shang. Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue couldn''t help biting her crown with hatred. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and said.


    "I don''t understand. Why did my brother mention Wenshang?"


    "Why?" Lu Zhan thinks that Cao Yanyue is really good at acting, and she is also very good at it. If you throw it out like this, no one will believe that Cao Yanyue has something to do with it.


    "Why don''t you know the best? Use some abusive means to frame up others, and then wait for the opportunity to move, and your face is so big. " Lu Zhan sneered, but he was not afraid to speak clearly in front of Cao Yanyue¡° You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know anything. I know that you know better than anyone. "


    "It''s not your own, it''s not your own. No matter how dirty it is, it won''t be your own."


    "Yo, brother Zhan is so funny." After hearing this, Cao Yanyue didn''t seem to have a big reaction. She was still as brilliant as a smiling flower.


    "Brother, it''s better to start than never get it, right?"

 Chapter 442

    When Cao Yanyue said this, Lu Zhan was really stunned.


    This guy is also very sarcastic. It seems that he has not only developed his skills, but also a lot of eloquence in foreign countries these years.


    Lu Zhan thinks that Cao Yanyue''s mouth is really good. All these words are stuck in his heart. Lu Zhan really feels that he can''t speak Cao Yanyue for a moment.


    "You speak naturally for your reason, so I won''t say anything." Lu Zhan thinks it''s meaningless to continue to say so, but he just smiles¡° Anyway, brother is in it. You can go in. "


    With that, Lu Zhan turned and left in silence.


    "Bang." Cao Yanyue disdains Lu Zhan''s words. After Lu Zhan leaves, she also looks at Lu Zhan''s back silently.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, they are all the childe brothers of the Lu family. In fact, their appearance and talent do not need to be inferior to Lu Chen. But I don''t know why, Cao Yanyue just can''t like Lu Zhan in front of her.


    I grew up with myself. Why is Lu Zhan so annoying?


    Cao Yanyue thought silently in her heart that she didn''t dislike Lu Zhan at all. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, I didn''t feel the same disgust as I do now. It''s not that Lu Zhan has always been helping Wen Shang here, and has always been helping Wen Shang speak. So Cao Yanyue really doesn''t like Lu Zhan now.


    But looking at the door in front of her, Cao Yanyue knew that the main thing in front of her was to give Lu Chen the fruit in her hand. So he immediately adjusted a smiling face and was smiling at the door.


    "Brother Chen, are you there?" Cao Yanyue smilingly, the tone sounds completely different from before, very light.


    As a result, the door opened as soon as the sound dropped.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Lu Chen in front of her face. She seems to be behind the door all the time at such a fast speed. After thinking about it, Cao Yanyue''s heart is still a little guilty.


    But Cao Yanyue thinks it''s nothing. Even if Lu Zhan says something, it has a head and no tail. It''s useless to listen to it.


    Thinking about it, Cao Yanyue brought the fruit in her hand with a smile. She looked at Lu Chen with a smile and asked¡° Brother Chen has been working hard all day. Would you like some fruit? "


    There was no expression on Lu Chen''s face, and no obvious emotion could be seen. This appearance makes Cao Yanyue feel that Lu Chen heard something behind the door.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue can''t help feeling guilty. But Cao Yanyue still forced herself to be quiet, otherwise Lu Chen didn''t see it. Don''t let her show her feet first.


    "How can brother Chen look at me like this..." Cao Yanyue was a little flustered in her heart. She blinked and blinked, looking innocently at Lu Chen in front of her¡° I don''t like the fruit I prepared for you... "


    "Nothing." Lu Chen also seems to be Cao Yanyue''s words to point, all of a sudden to return to God, accept the expression on his face. He looked down at the fruit tray in Cao Yanyue''s hand. It was exquisite, and it seemed that it had been carefully arranged.


    "I don''t like it. You can put it here." Lu Chen''s words are still cold and light. Cao Yanyue thinks that she has said so much in front of Lu Chen, and it is useless. How can she feel that Lu Chen still doesn''t feel much about herself.


    Especially now, Cao Yanyue still feels that Lu Chen in front of her is very indifferent to her. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her and why. Lu Chen still doesn''t like to see her.


    "Brother Chen, do you have nothing to tell me?" Cao Yanyue tooted her mouth, looking innocent.


    "Oh... Thank you." To tell you the truth, Lu Chen is not used to the current mode of getting along. I don''t know why. Lu Chen also feels very uncomfortable now.


    In fact, these things are usually done by Wen Shang. Wen Shang is also a careful person. He has always done these things well. But now Lu Chen is looking at Cao Yanyue in front of him. He always feels strange.


    "You know that''s not what I want you to say." But I don''t know why, Cao Yanyue didn''t say it was ok, but she was even more unhappy.


    Lu Chen looks at Cao Yanyue''s appearance in front of him and always feels very uncomfortable. But Cao Yanyue mentioned that Lu Chen really thought of something.


    "Oh, it''s true when you say that." Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something surprising. Then he turned back to his study.


    This fruit tray did not take, Lu Chen''s operation is to see Cao Yanyue confused. Between Lu Chen is to return to own study, picked up a document that kind of thing, so tread own step toward Cao Yanyue to come over.


    "This is the letter that dad asked me to give you. I''m too busy today, but I forgot it." Lu Chen handed over the documents to Cao Yanyue. No matter what, Cao Yanyue dealt with today''s affairs very well. Lu Chen had no way to be picky from both the big and the small.


    Today is the day when Lujia''s new product will be released. Whether this product can succeed or not depends on Lujia''s future. After all, after the disconnection from the work of the Bai family, the Lu family is really in a bad mood. If you want to make the road behind you well, the paving products must be well arranged.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know why Wen Shang, who has always been so careful, can make such a mistake, but at least Cao Yanyue is saved, otherwise the situation will really be ruined.


    "Letter of appointment?" Cao Yanyue frowned. She didn''t expect that Lu Chen would give her this. This was really unexpected¡° What letter of appointment. "


    "There are several things you did well when you came back. My father meant to give you a promotion. It''s just that a supervisor wronged you too much." Lu Chen laughs. He can always clear up his work. The previous feeling of low and coldness is gone all of a sudden¡° In addition, today''s performance is good. I originally planned to do it again in a week. After all, scheduling also needs time. "


    "But you''ve done very well today. I think you can take office from tomorrow."


    Although Cao Yanyue didn''t expect Lu Chen to say this to her, she was still happy to hear that she was promoted.


    She happily took the appointment book, a look, he was actually promoted to the position of the head of the planning department. She had some doubts. Although Lu Chen didn''t say it on the surface, she could see that this position was originally reserved for Wen Shang, but now Lu Chen gave it directly to himself?


    "The person in charge of the planning department..." Cao Yanyue felt puzzled in her heart, and also showed it in her face. She seems to be very embarrassed and uneasy, "this is not for Wen Shang..."


    When Cao Yanyue finished, Lu Chen immediately took a look at Cao Yanyue. I really mean that, but being said by others is totally different from what I think in my heart.


    Lu Chen did not expect that Cao Yanyue could be so clear about what she wanted to do, and even figure out what she meant. Lu Chen''s eyes let Cao Yanyue''s heart grow a bit of fear, silently did not finish the words to obediently swallow down.


    In fact, the old man of the Lu family said this a long time ago, but Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang could finish today''s work and give it to Wen Shang as a reward. I just didn''t expect that Wen Shang made such a big mistake at the critical moment


    When Lu Chen thought of this, he felt a little irritable and depressed. Even if he thought more about it, it was hard to say that there were so many Lu family members in front of his parents.


    It''s really hard to do


    "It''s no surprise that those who can do it are allowed to do it." In the face of Cao Yanyue''s statement, Lu Chen directly lost a sentence¡° She messed up. You said it was done, so here it is. It''s that simple. "


    Lu Chen''s words are clear, and he doesn''t have much emotion. Listening to Cao Yanyue, she feels as if she is listening to some orders.


    But think about it carefully, if she is in charge... Isn''t that on top of Wen Shang''s head?


    Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue is happy again. As long as it''s something that can step on Wen Shang''s head, Cao Yanyue feels very happy.


    So if you think about such things in your mind, what you tangled in your mind before is nothing.


    "Thanks to brother Chen." Cao Yanyue was overjoyed, and the pride on her face could not be covered up.


    "You''re talented. You deserve it." But only for a while, Lu Chen is back to calm, voice is so indifferent, listen to Cao Yanyue feel good is meaningless¡° Since there is nothing to do, you can go back first. "


    Cao Yanyue listened to what Lu Chen said. She didn''t want to make today''s meeting. She was dismissed by Lu Chen so soon. In fact, after thinking about it, Cao Yanyue thinks that Lu Chen still cares about what happened last time.


    But Cao Yanyue thinks that today''s things have improved. As Wang Jiayi said, it''s easy to destroy the image, but it''s hard to re-establish the image. This thing is really not urgent.


    But at least we have this, don''t we?


    Cao Yanyue threw the letter of appointment in her hand, happy. But after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. How could he be dismissed so quickly? Looking at the fruit plate in his hand, Lu Chen still didn''t take it.


    "Ai -" Cao Yanyue thought that it was the right thing to deliver the fruit tray, but she was too happy to forget.


    Another look, Lu Chen''s study door is closed.

 Chapter 443

    Lu Zhan is not happy when he comes out of Lu Chen''s room. No matter what Lu Chen said to him before, what''s more, Cao Yanyue''s sarcasm.


    Lu Zhan slowly came out from the direction of Lu Chen''s room, and he didn''t know what it was like. Lu Zhan just walked slowly towards his room without saying anything.


    "Hiss -" Lu Zhan was walking on the corridor, but he heard a strange sound coming from the outside of the corridor.


    Lu Zhan had some doubts in his heart. He walked out to see what the sound was.


    As a result, Lu Zhan just looked outside, but saw Wen Shang standing outside the flower bed.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s Lu Zhan''s eyes, he immediately became angry. The haze before him was completely swept away. As if nothing had happened before, Lu Zhan felt that he was a little more cheerful when he looked at Wen Shang.


    "Xiaoshang?" Lu Zhan is really surprised. I don''t know why Wen Shang is at his home at this time. This is really unexpected.


    "Shh -" but Wen Shang did a move to silence Lu Zhan. He had come back stealthily. Wen Shang didn''t want Lu Zhan''s voice to disturb other people.


    "Can you come out for a moment?" Wen Shang is very low voice poison so to Lu Zhan said a, voice just good enough for two people to hear.


    "Well." Lu Zhan is happy to see Wen Shang. No matter what he says, he is happy. He couldn''t manage so much. He just turned over from the guardrail of the corridor and stepped out with a jar of flowers.


    It makes Wen Shang feel sad. Every time he sees Lu Chen, there is no expression on Lu Chen''s face.


    There was no expression on Lu Chen''s face, which meant that people could not see what he was thinking. But Lu Zhan is different. When Lu Zhan meets Wen Shang, his emotions are written on his face. Wen Shang can see what Lu Zhan is thinking.


    Lu Zhan walked and looked back. He didn''t see anyone before he turned and looked at Wen Shang, smiling.


    "Xiao Shangshang, how did you come back? You had dinner before. Why didn''t you come back at that time to have dinner together?" Now the night is also strange cold, Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang is also wearing is quite thin, also don''t know whether it will feel cold¡° You see, it''s cold now. Have you eaten yet? "


    "Not yet..." Wen Shang was hurt a lot. For the first time, he heard such kind words and gave a few wry smiles. Wen Shang still answered Lu Zhan like this¡° Your family is like a raging fire now. How dare I come back now. What happened today, I''m afraid there are too many words. I''m afraid I can''t bear it myself. "


    Wen Shang''s words are from his heart. After such a thing, Wen Shang feels that he has experienced so much in his heart, and he really can''t stand any more blows.


    "Also..." Lu Zhan can''t help but think of the verbal battle on the dining table today. Fortunately, Wen still doesn''t want it. If Wen is still there, he doesn''t know how embarrassed he is.


    "Well?" Looking at Lu Zhan''s expression, we can see what the implication of this sentence is. Otherwise, the expression on Lu Zhan''s face will not be so hesitant¡° Has something happened at home? "


    Wen Shang''s words are direct to say that Lu Zhan is a soul stirring in his heart. In the end, Wen Shang is always alert in his heart. In a word, he just hit the point.


    Lu Zhan has always been unable to hide his expression, and all of a sudden the expression on his face is even more embarrassed. Seeing Lu Zhan''s expression, Wen Shang knew something.


    The people of the Lu family have always been looking for their own mistakes. Today''s mistake is just a big one. They can talk about it if they don''t give it to them.


    Wen Shang thought about it in his heart. Maybe he could think about how he said these words behind his back before he arrived at the Lu family.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lu Zhan thinks that such a thing can''t be said directly in front of Wen Shang, doesn''t it hurt her heart?


    So Lu Zhan shook his head, determined not to say. Even if Wen Shang has seen something, Lu Zhan also thinks that nothing can be said.


    "You haven''t said, what do you come back to do today?" Lu Zhan is trying to take his own words to Wen Shang''s attention, always feel that this kind of thing is really can''t go on.


    "Oh... Yes." Wen Shang was mentioned by Lu Zhan, but he remembered what he did when he came back¡° I came back to get something. "


    "Take something?" Lu Zhan didn''t expect that Wen Shang was coming back to get things. Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, he mostly felt that it was not easy to get in.


    "Yes, I''ve just come back. I''m worried about what to do." Wen Shang also thinks it''s a coincidence. He was just worried about what to do with it. After all, the Lu family doesn''t go in as soon as they can. Even if they do, there are many people to talk about¡° Fortunately, you came out, otherwise I don''t know what to do. "


    "Xiao Shangshang, do you want me to help you or something? Just say that I can help you if I can." Lu Zhan sees that Wen Shang is looking for his help. Lu Zhan feels that Wen Shang is happy to come to him for help.


    "It''s just that something''s left at home." Wen Shang smiles bitterly¡° Now it''s hard for me to go back. As you know, I don''t have to go to the company recently, so I want to take these things to my brother. Recently, I''ve lived in my brother''s house. "


    "Oh... OK." Lu Zhan thinks that in the current situation, Wen Shang is the same. It''s really better to avoid it. This matter is not very difficult for Lu Zhan, at least for himself, it is very free to go in and out of Lu''s home. So Lu Zhan immediately agreed to it and said with a smile¡° It''s not difficult. I''ll just get it for you. You wait for me here. "


    "Well, thank you." Wen Shang is very happy that Lu Zhan is still able to promise himself. No matter how much he helps, he also troubles others.


    Lu Zhan doesn''t like Wen Shang being so polite to himself. He feels uncomfortable in his heart. He said hastily, "this kind of thing is just a small matter. You are so polite to me."


    Lu Zhan looks aggrieved and looks at Wen Shang¡° If you thank me for such things in the future, and I don''t want to help you, I''ll let you do it by yourself. "


    "Good, good." Wen Shang was also amused by Lu Zhan''s words, and suddenly he covered his mouth and laughed. He was so happy that he looked much clearer¡° I don''t think it''s troublesome for you. If you say so, I dare not tell you so in the future. "


    "That''s about the same. You wait. I''ll get it right away." Lu Zhan felt that his words had worked, and he was happy in his heart. I don''t know if Lu Zhan is wrong. Lu Zhan seems to see Wen Shang shiver slightly.


    "Well? Are you cold, Xiao Shang? " Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang carefully, and then looked at the sky above his head. At this time of night, it was really cold.


    But in front of him, Wen Shang was wearing a very thin dress, which must be a little cold.


    "You put on my clothes first." Lu Zhan quickly took off his clothes and said that he wanted to put them on Wen Shang.


    However, Wen Shang stepped back. This kind of intimate action is absolutely impossible. Wen Shang''s heart is very clear, he and Lu Zhan still have to keep some distance, otherwise no matter for himself or Lu Zhan are not good.


    And at this time, just right, it''s time for Cao Yanyue to go out slowly with her prepared fruit tray. I just walked in the corridor, but it seemed that I heard something rustling.


    Cao Yanyue listened carefully, as if there was a sound. Cao Yanyue looked outside. She did not know that she saw two figures.


    Cao Yanyue looked carefully again and found that it was either someone else or Wen Shang!


    Is this woman back? Cao Yanyue is surprised, but also wonder why this time Wen Shang will come back. But when I look closely, I find that the person next to Wen Shang is either someone else or Lu Zhan.


    "Oh, my God..." Cao Yanyue thought it was amazing.


    Cao Yanyue just saw Lu Zhan and Wen Shang''s movements. So intimate, they all watched Lu Zhan take off his clothes for Wen Shang to wear.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that this thing is turning the sky... Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, why is it staged under her own eyes.


    When did Lu Zhan and Wen Shang start? Lu Zhan, like himself, has been abroad for a long time. When did it happen


    Why is there no movement here? Cao Yanyue really felt strange in her heart, and it also needed an opportunity for anything to happen.


    But the scene in front of me seemed to have happened suddenly. There was no reason.


    Seeing this, Cao Yanyue had an idea in her mind. I was worried that I couldn''t completely deal with Vincenzo before, but now I have a very good chance.


    Wen Shang, Wen Shang..... Cao Yanyue''s heart can''t help laughing. You bumped into my hand, so you can''t blame me.


    Thinking, Cao Yanyue immediately came out of the dark, stood straight, and immediately pointed to Wen Shang and Lu Zhan.


    "Who are you?! How to sneak around here! security staff! Where''s the security guard?! Don''t you even know if someone is in the yard? "

 Chapter 444

    It doesn''t matter if Cao Yanyue doesn''t yell. It frightens Wen Shang and Lu Zhanquan.


    Wen Shang and Lu Zhan look at each other and guess that they all recognize Cao Yanyue''s voice. Cao Yanyue''s voice really stirred up a lot of waves in the yard.


    Wen Shang is directly scared to jump up, Lu Zhan is also to Cao Yanyue this power to scare not light.


    "Why is she here?" Lu Zhan thinks it''s strange. Cao Yanyue has eyes behind her back or something. She finds out.


    When Wen Shang saw the situation in front of him, he was excited. All he thought was that something was wrong. Wen Shang immediately looks at Lu Zhan in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Xiao Shang, you''d better go first." Lu Zhan thinks that the current situation is too bad for Wen Shang. If he is caught, he doesn''t know what Wen Shang will do¡° Tell me what you want and I''ll send it to you. "


    "Good..." Wen Shang also thinks that it''s hard to say what''s going on in front of him once there are more people. At that time, he and Lu Zhan will jump into the Yellow River and they will not be able to wash it clean.


    Originally, I thought I was just coming back to get something, but what I didn''t expect was whether I was a thief or something. In fact, on the whole, this is my home, too? How can you be regarded as a thief?


    But Wen Shang is a turn, just want to run, but see around is still a lot of security are surrounded. Wen Shang''s heart inside clapping a, just a way.


    It''s broken. I can''t run.


    Wen Shang thinks it''s a real bad thing, but when he looks around him, the security guards are all surrounded. Looking carefully, there are still several bodyguards.


    "How dare you run?" At this time, Cao Yanyue''s voice came from behind her intermittently. Listen to really let Wen Shang feel his head is a period of time to pain¡° What are you doing! If you don''t hurry up, you should surround the people. Otherwise, what should we do if the people run away later? "


    While saying that, those people immediately came around, the flashlight just took a picture, and all of them were stunned.


    At this time, Cao Yanyue also came over from the corridor, looking at the steps, she was still in the same place.


    "Wen Shang? Brother Zhan


    Cao Yanyue looks really surprised. She looks at Lu Zhan and Wen Shang in front of her eyes, and her face is not good-looking for a moment.


    At this time, Wen Shang felt that the worst thing was that Lu Chen actually came out, followed by a pair of Lu''s parents


    Lu Zhan didn''t react when he saw this kind of support. It''s over. It''s over when things get to this point.


    "Zhan er?" Lu''s mother seems to be the first to attack. She looks surprised at Lu Zhan and Wen Shang¡° What are you two doing? "


    "I''m just carrying a fruit tray for brother Chen. When I go out, I see two figures here. I''m pulling and talking..." Cao Yanyue''s face is embarrassed, as if she is talking about something very unseen.


    "Pull, pull, pull?" Lu Mu also heard such a thing. She really felt it was amazing. She pointed to Wen Shang and Lu Zhan in front of her and said¡° Just the two of them? "


    "Yes..." Cao Yanyue looked at Wen Shang and Lu Zhan with a guilty heart, as if she was concerned about something.


    "Cao Yanyue, your eyes are fierce, so you can see me talking with Wen Shang from a long distance?" Cao Yanyue talks nonsense like this. Lu Zhan is the first one who is not happy. He doesn''t care about anything. He refutes Cao Yanyue directly.


    "Shut up Lu Zhan saw that Lu Chen on one side opened his mouth.


    There was no big expression on Lu Chen''s face, but he could see the frost on his face. His eyes are very sharp in Lu Zhan''s body looked at some time, and then finally fell on Wen Shang''s body.


    Wen Shang felt that these eyes were like long needles. He wanted to nail himself directly to the ground.


    "I think you didn''t listen to what I just told you." Lu Chen stirred up a sneer and looked at Lu Zhan''s words, but they were all sarcastic¡° Well


    "Brother, it''s not like that." When Lu Zhan heard Lu Chen''s words like this, he knew that Lu Chen was afraid of listening to Cao Yanyue''s words, but these words are really nonsense. These things are nothing at all, but Cao Yanyue''s words are true, which makes Lu Zhan feel angry.


    He looked at Wen Shang beside him again and lowered his head slightly, as if he was not willing to say anything at all. It also looks bad.


    Lu Zhan saw that Wen Shang was like this, and his heart was like a needle. Anyway, he just came out to help Wen Shang. What he didn''t expect was that this thing was self defeating


    "No? What do you say about it? Yanyan says she saw it with her own eyes. What else do you want to say? " At this time, Lu''s father also opened his mouth, and it seemed that he wanted to blame Lu Zhan fiercely.


    "You say you, I don''t care about you how you are out there." Lu''s father is ashamed when he talks about it. He doesn''t know what to think about Wen Shang and Lu Zhan¡° But don''t you understand what you do and shouldn''t do at home? "


    Lu Fu angrily looked at Wen Shang and continued¡° Who is this Wen Shang? The people around your brother, you -- "


    "You say you --" Lu''s father was really angry. He couldn''t say anything. His fingers were trembling with anger.


    "No, father --" Lu Zhan felt that he was really speechless and flustered¡° It''s really not what you think... "


    "All right." At this time, Wen Shang on one side finally spoke. The voice is light, a little angry.


    She raised her head. Lu Zhan, who had no God''s eyes, was really distressed.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll just go by myself."


    Wen Shang carefully calculated in his heart, and knew that most of Cao Yanyue had seen a little sign behind him, deliberately exaggerating what he said.


    Just like what happened before, Cao Yanyue had planned this matter well. All the things before and after were in her calculation. It''s hard to explain how she was in front of so many people.


    Wen Shang smiles apologetically at Lu Zhan and says¡° I''m sorry about tonight. I''m sorry to have bothered you. "


    "I''m ok..." Lu Zhan feels that he''s sorry for Wen Shang. If he didn''t take off his clothes and give them to Wen Shang, he would never have been seen by Cao Yanyue and grasped the so-called handle.


    I''m the son of the Lu family. I''m not the son of the Lu family. Wen Shang was in a difficult situation, which made the situation worse


    "Or I''m sorry for you..." now Lu Zhan''s heart is really a hundred to Wen Shang''s sorry, that share of apology is about to burst.


    "It''s OK. I''m the one who''s cheap... I want to come back." Wen Shang smiles bitterly, then looks up at Lu Chen¡° Now I''ll go. "


    "You go? Where are you going? " Does Lu Chen feel that Wen Shang is just funny now, and his words are not weighed in his heart?


    "I have plenty of places to go, you care about me?" But what Lu Chen didn''t expect was that Wen Shang''s voice was ten times that of Lu Chen. She seemed to be doing her best to shout out, even her hair was messy.


    "I can go anywhere, but I''m not with you!" Wen Shang''s voice fell into Lu Chen''s heart. Do not know why, Lu Chen looked at his eyes this exhausted hiss in the bottom of the temperature is still, the heart is actually a trace of pain.


    Wen Shang has always been a cautious and quiet person. What kind of mood fluctuation can make her shout such words so loudly.


    Lu Zhan was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Wen Shang beside him, her pale face and slightly gasping.


    It must be the extreme despair in my heart


    Lu Chen and Wen Shang are not simple beings. But now Lu Chen is sending out such questions. For Wen Shang, she has been questioned by her closest friends more than twice, which is enough to make her feel dead


    "If you dare to go, don''t come back." Lu Chen is also to be angry, squint, looking at the front of the Wen Shang said so.


    "Don''t come back, don''t come back! You think I''m rare! " Wen Shang suddenly began to laugh. Looking at Lu Chen, he just laughed. But with a smile Wen Shang cried, tears have been flowing


    "Oh my God... She can''t be crazy." Looking at Wen Shang''s gaffe, Cao Yanyue was really surprised. She felt that she was experiencing it for the first time.


    Although she felt a little scared, Cao Yanyue still felt happy in her heart. After all, the more painful Wen Shang was, the happier she was


    "I''m tired of this home! Every minute and every second of being by your side makes me feel sick! " Wen Shang felt that the emotion in her heart could not be suppressed at all. It was like a volcanic eruption, and it was like a flood of water and beasts. The force was like a rush in Wen Shang''s body, which made her burst out endlessly.


    Wen Shang completely let out all the emotions in his heart these days. As soon as she looked up, all Lu Chen saw was Wen Shang''s red eyes.


    Lu Chen fell into silence. He had never seen Wen Shang like this before. Lu Chen did not even dare to think about how Wen Shang''s small body burst out so amazing powe

 Chapter 445

    Lu Chen doesn''t remember when Wen Shang cried so much, but he can remember when he saw Wen Shang for the first time.


    It was a sunny day at that time. Everything was clear. At that time, Lu Chen was sitting in his car. Through the glass window, he saw Wen Shang standing in the middle of the traffic. His face was helpless, and then he cried loudly.


    Cry of tear heart crack lung, that cry of fierce no less than now.


    Lu Chen later knew what happened behind Wen Shang. If such a thing happened to a person, it would be very sad indeed. Such a thing must be a big blow to Wen Shang. Lu Chen squinted.


    Xiao Shang, can I hurt you as much as you did when you were a child


    What''s the matter? When... Xiao Shang, do you hate me so much.


    Lu Chen definitely looked at Wen Shang, looking at Wen Shang in front of his eyes, Lu Chen''s heart is not what it''s like.


    Wen Shang just called out, and his breath was panting slightly. But Lu Chen was already stunned by Wen Shang''s words. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about the true and false elements of this sentence in his heart.


    He looked at the gasping Wen Shang, her pale face and the expression on her face. Lu Chen suddenly understood that Wen Shang''s words were not joking.


    When things... Lu Chen can''t help thinking for a while in his heart, when in the end let Wen Shang have such a big antipathy, when things are not much, it''s OK, but at the moment, Wen Shang seems to be completely released.


    If it''s not a long-term backlog... How can such emotions break out.


    Lu Chen was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Look what you''re saying." But Lu Fu on one side couldn''t listen to such words at all¡° It''s clear that you''ve done something wrong, but you still have to look like you''re the wrongdoer. "


    "At least Lu Chen brought you back. At that time, I tried my best to dissuade you." In Lu Fu''s eyes, this seems to be true. It''s all Wen Shang''s fault. Every word of Lu Fu''s is stabbed firmly at Wen Shang''s heart¡° If Lu Chen hadn''t insisted on taking you with him, you wouldn''t have been able to get into Lu''s house. "


    "But now you are talking to Lu Chen like this." It seems that Wen Shang''s words are completely different¡° You are really a bad wolf. "


    "All right." Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Chen couldn''t hear his father say that about Wen Shang. Looking at Wen Shang like this, if Lu Chen''s heart is not distressed, it is false.


    Now Wen Shang is already at this point, that is, he can''t bear to say more, so as not to make Wen Shang''s heart more uncomfortable.


    "Father, you too. Don''t say it." Lu Chen looked at his father and said something faintly¡° When is it? Don''t always mention it


    "Since she said she was leaving, let her go."


    I don''t know whether Wen Shang felt wrong. Wen Shang felt that Lu Chen sighed when he said this. Wen Shang''s brow was wrinkled, but it was soon scattered.


    "... just your temper." Lu''s mother didn''t talk much all the time. Now she''s open to hear Lu Chen say so. Lu''s mother also felt that Wen Shang''s words were too much, but Lu Chen didn''t say anything now, as if he just swallowed it.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t see Lu Chen suffer such a loss. Anyway, Wen Shang knew that he could not be saved completely in Lu''s mother''s and father''s eyes.


    "If you want to go, you can." Lu''s mother weighed it over in her heart and felt that it was not cost-effective¡° But you have to keep the children


    "As long as you keep the children, today''s business is over." Lu Mu paused and continued¡° But you can''t come back to the Lu family. "


    "Tuanzi?" The tears in Wen Shang''s eyes coagulated, but he did not expect that the Lu family would offer such conditions.


    He is completely separated from the Lu family, but the Lu family still want to leave their children behind? Wen Shang felt flustered all of a sudden.


    I always take Tuan Zi with me. How can I completely let Tuan Zi out of my sight? Wen can''t leave the task. Is it the Lu family who is taking advantage of the fire to negotiate with him at this juncture?


    "Yes." But Lu Mu repeated it as if she was afraid that Wen had not heard clearly¡° This is Chen er''s child at least. It''s better for us to stay around and educate ourselves. "


    "Wen Shang is silent. She is standing with Lu Zhan under the steps. Both Lu''s parents and Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue were standing on the steps. They looked down at themselves. Wen Shang felt that he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Indeed, Lu Mu is at a key point. There''s nothing wrong with Tuanzi. The bad thing is that Tuanzi is the blood of the Lu family. It''s all the children of the Lu family.


    At this time, Lu Mu and Lu Fu strongly demanded these words. Wen Shang felt that such a big Lu family was really a little out of breath.


    "If you leave your child with me, I can take care of him better than you and your brother." Lu Chen spoke slowly at this time, with a little hesitation in his voice, but what he said in the end was similar to that of Lu Mu.


    When Wen Shang heard Lu Chen''s words, he always felt that there were other meanings. But at this time, Wen Shang could not explore more things, just thought about it in his heart.


    My brother''s company is new and many things are very unstable. Plus those things before... When Wen Shang looked at the Lu family in front of him, he always felt that there was something about to move in his heart.


    I didn''t have a good look at those things. I''m really unstable. Wen Shang made such a measurement in his heart, and also felt that it was not a bad thing to leave Tuanzi in the Lu family.


    Lu''s family has a great career, and there are many conditions, which can also give the Tuanzi a better environment.


    There will be plenty of time in the future, and it''s not urgent now... Wen Shang thinks that the strange things in his heart before are more important. If these things are investigated clearly, it will not be too late to bring the Tuanzi back


    "All right." Wen Shang smiles bitterly and looks miserable¡° The child will stay with you and stay well. "


    Although Wen Shang''s heart is very painful, Wen Shang has already thought about it in his heart. This matter can only be decided like this. There is no other way.


    With that, Wen Shang turned around slowly, intending to leave the Lu family.


    "Wen Shang!" Lu Zhan looks at Wen Shang and turns around slowly. He can''t help but cry.


    Others think that Wen Shang has done something extraordinary, but Lu Zhan on one side knows best what''s going on.


    Lu Zhan can''t see that his whole family is wrongly bullying Wen Shang. He knows the whole process of this thing best, but he knows something now, but he has no way to explain it to Wen Shang. The most aggrieved one is Lu Zhan.


    Now in the face of Wen Shang, Lu Zhan feels the most guilty. He really feels sorry for Wen Shang.


    "Stop!" But Lu Fu on one side opened his mouth and almost tore up the air in the yard¡° If you dare to chase her, you won''t have to go home in the future! "


    It''s good that Lu''s father didn''t say this, but once he said it, he completely calmed Lu Zhan. Lu''s father''s words, Lu Zhan''s steps are immediately stopped, do not dare to go one step ahead.


    Lu Zhan stops, his mind is thousands of ideas to flash in the past. All of a sudden, an idea settled down in Lu Zhan''s heart, as if something was flashing in front of Lu Zhan.


    Lu Zhan suddenly made up his mind and turned around. He looked steadily at Lu Chen in front of him and walked towards him step by step.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Zhan in front of him, and there was no expression on his face. In his eyes, today''s thing is like this. What he should do is what he should do. In Lu Chen''s eyes, Lu Zhan, as his brother, has betrayed himself, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Lu Zhan slowly came to Lu Chen''s side, and then whispered a word in his ear.


    "Don''t forget these things. Why do you want to spoil them?" Lu Chen could tell that Lu Zhan''s words were almost whispered in his ear¡° I''ve given all these things to you, but you don''t cherish them. "


    "That''s good." Lu Zhan nodded and continued¡° In the future, as long as your business and what you want, I will rob you all. "


    After Lu Zhan said these words, he raised his head in shock. He looked at Lu Zhan in front of him in disbelief and found that Lu Zhan''s whole eyes had changed.


    Lu Zhan has always been a docile person. He has always been in charge of things at home. But Lu Chen now looked at Lu Zhan, but he found that Lu Zhan''s eyes were all fierce.


    At this time, Lu Chen found out that this incident completely angered Lu Zhan. But just as he said before, Lu Zhan is really selfish.


    Seeing Lu Zhan like this, Lu Chen is not polite. He felt in his heart that Lu Zhan was obviously provoking himself, so he accepted it.


    Lu Chen smiles and says¡° Well, I''ll wait for you

 Chapter 446

    The most painful time for people is the release and betrayal of the closest people.


    As a person''s spiritual support, that person for another person is the whole world has been destroyed. What could be more painful and desperate than this.


    This is Wen Shang''s mood now. She stumbled out of the door of the Lu family by herself. The Lu family was facing a wide road. There were a lot of cars coming and going.


    At night, the lights of these cars flash, just like a sea of stars. But now Wen Shang''s eyes are dim. He can''t see clearly.


    In her eyes, everything was fine, as if it had been cut by something. Everything was fragmentary and could not be seen clearly.


    Wen Shang felt cold at night, but the air was even colder. Even when he breathed, his trachea was painful. Wen Shang even felt that his heart was beating hard, and there was a burst of pain in his heart.


    Wen Shang slowly squatted down on the side of the road, feeling that he couldn''t walk any more. Wen Shang feels very uncomfortable all over his body. He has just spent all his strength in the confrontation with Lu Chen. Now Wen Shang really feels exhausted.


    Wen did not know what he was going to do or what he was thinking. For a moment, Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him, just felt as if everything was blank.


    Wen Shang felt that his heart was in disorder and wanted to find a vent. Wen Shang thought about it in his heart and thought of a place.


    Then Wen Shang in his forehead and heart to strengthen the idea of that, she slowly stood up, followed by a wave, answer is to come a taxi.


    Wen was still speechless and got on the bus slowly.


    The car with Wen Shang, soon into the traffic, disappeared in the door of the Lu family.


    The biggest bar in town.


    It''s smoky, full of lights, all kinds of crazy swaying figures and one after another cheers and shrieks.


    Yang Qian sat in a corner and looked at everything in front of him without saying a word. He was used to all these lively scenes. Even though all kinds of beauties in front of him wriggled in front of him, no matter how graceful the figure was, and how those beauties made great efforts to climb on him, there was no expression on Yang Qian''s face.


    At this time, a beautiful woman is like a snake lying on Yang Qian''s body, watching to untie the button of his shirt, but Yang Qian is staring. All of a sudden, the beauty closed her eyes, which was obviously shocked by Yang Qian''s eyes.


    "Go down." After a pause, Yang Qian said so coldly.


    "Why are you so blind?" At this time, a chubby man on one side saw that Yang Qian was unhappy, and he knew that Yang Qian was unhappy. He quickly is wine Europe don''t drink, will own wine cup take put aside, to that helpless beauty way¡° I don''t see brother Qian is so unhappy. You stick to him, and you still go up like that. "


    "Even you rotten bastards dare to be so shameful in front of brother Qian. Get out of here Men speak hard, every word is thorny, so listen to Yang Qian are slightly frowned.


    "Is..." at least is also the man under the hand, the man said so, the woman is naturally afraid to say anything. After a low voice, he went down in dismay.


    This kind of man''s words down, several other beauties are all of a sudden also quiet. There you look at me, I look at you, very helpless like that.


    But even so, the man''s mouth is still swearing, as if this thing has not abated¡° It''s so clumsy that we should sell some dark kilns. Bah


    "Well? So you say that some of these girls are not clean? " Yang Qian thought it was funny to hear this. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked the man.


    "No, brother Qian." Men feel that it''s OK that they don''t speak, but they offend Yang Qian. He took a look at a meaningful face of Yang Qian and immediately laughed¡° How dare I? I know brother Qian''s temperament. These girls are specially prepared to serve you. They are all clean. "


    Said, the man also gathered in Yang Qian''s ear, said a low¡° They are all young


    "Oh." Yang Qian just laughed¡° You are also strict. You speak with such a loud and fierce voice. "


    Yang Qian looked at the women in front of him and said¡° Look, these are all top beauties. It should have been taken good care of, but it was scared by you that everyone dared not speak. You see, this little face is very white. "


    "I''m not afraid I can''t serve you well." Men are still accompanied by a smile, but also know that Yang Qian is estimated to have no interest in these women.


    He quickly waved his hand, and there was impatience in his eyes. The women immediately knew what the man meant and went down without saying a word.


    "I just found that brother Qian had gone abroad. It seemed that he had changed his personality." The man laughed, "what? Have you been kind? "


    When Yang Qian heard this, he also laughed and pointed to his face.


    "It''s not Congliang. It''s my body that can''t bear it." With that, Yang Qian took out several tablets from his coat pocket. Looking at the wine in front of him, Yang Qian frowned.


    "There''s hot water here." The man is like, suddenly know what Yang Qian need, quickly brought a cup of hot water¡° Brother Qian, take it easy. "


    Without speaking, Yang Qian slowly took the medicine in his hand. After eating, I slowly lay back in the sofa.


    "Yo, brother Qian." Men have never seen Yang Qian like this, so they are still very curious. He looked at Yang Qian and asked tentatively¡° What''s the matter? I''ve also found out these days that you can''t get rid of it. "


    "Does it matter? Do you need me to find someone to find a more powerful doctor for brother Qian? "


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me? You go to the doctor. " But Yang Qian is very impolite so back a man, tone there is no good tone, it sounds very impatient that way.


    Yang Qian was the one who hated people saying that he was sick. He just felt very impatient when he heard that.


    "What''s more, in my case, my father has already done it, waiting for you to worry about it."


    "Yes, yes." Man is to find that he is saying the wrong thing, all of a sudden is embarrassed to smile. I can''t speak much. It''s ok if I don''t speak. Yang Qian''s face is more smelly¡° Brother Qian said, "look at my stupid mouth."


    The man turned his head slowly. After turning his head, his face collapsed immediately. It''s said that Yang Qian is not easy to serve. Originally, I only heard about him, but now he is still in front of himself. Sure enough, he is not a good host.


    I heard that he was the son of Yang Shichu, and I saw that he was able to make a big connection. But now it''s OK. I really want to slap myself in the face when I wanted to ask for credit. What kind of trouble did I find for myself


    Men feel remorse when they think about it.


    Men make complaints about their own hearts, and then turn their heads back. But it is to see originally is nest in sofa inside Yang Qian is to stand up, see his eyes looking at somewhere, seem to be very serious that.


    Strange strange, before are sick to lie in the sofa, this time is to see what so exciting.


    "Brother Qian, what do you see?" The man said that he also stood up. He followed Yang Qian''s eyes and saw a drunken Figure shaking around. His hair was already in a mess, but he still saw a very delicate person in the hair.


    Such delicacy and temperament can not be compared with those women before. The feeling that the woman exudes is a kind of gentle temperament that doesn''t fit in with this bar.


    "Oh, brother Qian is a good one." The man thought he had figured out Yang Qian''s meaning and immediately laughed happily¡° Then I''ll bring that girl over to brother Qian. What can I do for you? "


    "You stay here." Seeing that the man was about to go down, he was stopped by Yang Qian¡° I''ll go


    Yang Qian immediately went down and saw that the man was there. He was very discontented and hummed.


    "He also said that he was ill and didn''t move much. He didn''t go immediately when he saw what he liked." The man looked at Yang Qian''s back and said¡° It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature


    Regardless of other people around him, Yang Qian has been pushing away the crazy swaying crowd around him. Finally, when the woman is about to fall down, she catches Wen Shang. With the help of such a hand, the woman stops.


    "Well? Who is it? " The woman murmured vaguely, feeling that she was caught. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Yang Qian in front of her. She was puzzled¡° Who are you? "


    Yang Qian also looked at this face full of red wine. All the tears in his eyes made him look pitiful.


    "Wen Shang?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Yang Qian was not sure.


    "Well? Do you know me? " Wen Shang tilted her head and looked at Yang Qian carefully, but she was already drunk and couldn''t look at anything at all.


    "What are you doing here for drinking?" Seeing this reaction, Yang Qian knew that it must be Wen Shang.


    "I''ll drink it! I can still drink! You don''t care about me But Wen Shang completely lost his mind, and even began to dance when he was caught by Yang Qian¡° Let go of me

 Chapter 447

    "What are you drinking?" Seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, Yang Qian couldn''t stand Wen Shang''s madness. His brow is tightly wrinkling, looking at Wen Shang''s appearance is very uncomfortable.


    "Look, you''re drunk."


    "Not drunk, drunk what drunk." But Wen Shang is smiling, his face has already been a crimson, it is not stable. Yang Qian had to keep an eye on Wen Shang in his arms before he could support him.


    But Wen Shang still looked back from time to time, as if he was looking for someone.


    "Well? Didn''t he come after him? Ha... It''s said that I can''t win at all. "


    "What are you looking at?" Yang Qian frowned and followed Wen Shang''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything¡° What do you chase, what do you win? "


    "Well?" Wen Shang heard Yang Qian''s words and looked at him for a long time, confused. She thought for a long time and said¡° Yeah, what are you chasing? What are you winning? Ha ha ha, I don''t know. "


    Wen Shang said and began to laugh. It really made Yang Qian look disgusted. No matter when it is, no matter how elegant people get drunk, they are all crazy.


    "Look at you." Yang Qian had nothing to do with Wen Shang. He was already drunk.


    Looking at Wen Shang in front of him, Yang Qian thinks it''s not a good thing to stay here. He wants to find a place for Wen Shang to have a good rest.


    But at this time, Yang Qian''s shoulder was broken by a man''s hand. Before he had time to look back to see who it was, Yang Qian heard a very gloomy voice ringing in his ears.


    "Brother, I saw this girl first. If you want to start, you have to come first and then come, right


    Yang Qian completely wrinkled his brow. Just hearing the sound, Yang Qian felt very uncomfortable. In addition, what he said later made Yang Qian feel uncomfortable all over.


    Yang Qian holds Wen Shang and turns his head slowly, looking at a man behind him. The person behind is very tall, but it is very thin. The whole person''s face is like that of a monkey. It looks like a monkey with a pointed mouth. But at a glance, Yang Qian knew that the man in front of him was very pale. With his deep eyes, he knew that he was an addict.


    Yang Qian looked at the man in disgust, then flicked the man''s hand away. But Yang Qian looked at the place where his shoulder had been broken by a man. It was very dirty, and he could not help brushing it with his hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yang Qian felt that he was polite to say this.


    "Brother, do you have a bad ear or something?" The man also thought that Yang Qian''s words were ridiculous. He directly pointed to Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s arms and said¡° This woman is my first choice. "


    "She just gambled with me. If she lost, it would be one night."


    Yang Qian is looking at his arms of Wen Shang, looking at her is still happy, but it is delirious that eyes do not know where to focus. Is this woman crazy to gamble with this man?


    But looking at the man in front of him, this kind of obscenity may be due to the fact that Wen is still drunk. Thinking of this, Yang Qian really felt that the man in front of him was ten thousand times disgusted.


    "Besides, I paid for all the wine she drank when she gambled on porn." Men say angry, as if it was something very angry¡° Brother, if you just take it away, it''s very unkind, isn''t it? "


    The man looked up and down at Yang Qian. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said with a happy smile¡° How about this? You pay some money, I''ll go after you? So two people are taking advantage of each other, or both of them? "


    The man''s words are so filthy that Yang Qian can''t listen to them any more. He just slowly put up a finger on the edge of his mouth to signal the man to shut up.


    "If the mouth is so dirty, the dog''s mouth will be slaughtered and barked." Yang Qian is very disgusted, there is no good tone.


    "Eh?" Men think that Yang Qianbiao is so rude¡° Brother, it''s very unkind of you to talk like this. I''ve already mentioned the conditions to you, but you are still so ignorant? "


    At this time, the fat man finally expended all his strength and finally pushed to Yang Qian''s side. He first looked at Yang Qian, then at Wen Shang in his arms, and then at the man standing in front of them.


    First he was confused for a while, then he came back and asked the man¡° Mouse six, what are you doing here? "


    "Ha, you''re just in time." Mouse six looked at the fat man, as if to see a savior like that, a pull over the fat man. He angrily pointed to Yang Qian and said, "brother Hao, this is your place. You have always set the rules."


    "The woman in the dog''s arms was my first choice, but he just hugged her. Is that reasonable?"


    "Why don''t you do it!" But brother Hao slapped mouse six''s head, which made mouse six confused. He looked at brother Hao, obviously did not know why he wanted to beat himself.


    "No, you have the wrong number. Why do you hit me?" Mouse six is obviously Zhang Er monk, don''t know what''s going on in front of him.


    Yang Qian just sneered when he heard mouse six''s words. He seemed to be an addict, but careful calculation should not be smart.


    "Don''t you beat him if you don''t?" Brother Hao was so angry that he couldn''t help patting mouse six on the head again. He was really itching his teeth.


    "No, she robbed my woman, and she was so arrogant." Mouse six is in don''t understand, how all like this, Hao elder brother or help in front of the man?


    "You just give him the girl. You''re going to fight him for a fart!" Brother Hao really looked at mouse six in front of him, and then looked at Yang Qian who was not looking well. He really felt that he could not let mouse six go on.


    "That girl still owes me a lot of wine money!" Brother Hao has been talking like this, mouse six can''t say anything, but he still loves his money.


    "My God, do you know who is in front of you? And yell about your money? " Brother Hao really thought that mouse six would stop talking. Yang Qian''s face was blacker the more he heard. Brother Hao is really thinking about you in his heart. Just shut up. Is this person in front of you really something you can afford?


    "Who is it?" Mouse six also feel strange, how people can also let brother Hao so scruples.


    "No, that''s the young master of Uncle Yang''s family I told you about." Brother Hao really didn''t think he could say so much. He was afraid that rat six would continue to say something to annoy Yang Qian.


    "It was... It was him." Mouse six now knows who it is. He had heard the news before he returned home. But what I didn''t expect was that I was standing in front of myself now.


    Mouse six is suddenly don''t know what to say, even if it is mouth inside words again how much is also slowly swallow down. What''s the background of Yang Shichu? What''s his only son in front of him? He''s such a person who is praised in the sky. He really can''t afford to offend him.


    Don''t say it''s your own wine money. Even if you wrap this place for ten laps, it''s OK. Now mouse six has figured out what''s going on. It''s only then that he realized how stupid his words were.


    Mouse six is guilty to look at Yang Qian, this is in front of Yang Qian straight waist. Although he is very reluctant to give up Yang Qian''s arms of Wen Shang, but it is such a master placed in front of him, what can this say.


    Hold for a long time, mouse six finally hold out a sentence.


    "I didn''t know brother Qian before..." mouse six suddenly laughed and piled up a smile on his face, which seemed to flatter a lot.


    "Since brother Qian is interested in this girl, you can take it." This mouse six is really interesting, can only follow Yang Qian''s meaning. He was afraid that his words did not say well, and that he would make Yang Qian unhappy.


    Although Yang Qian''s face is cold now, and he can''t see the slightest happiness, mouse six still thinks it''s good to make Yang Qian happy.


    "Now that you''ve finished talking, why don''t you get out of here?" Brother Hao looks at mouse six and thinks that this guy knows now. He just wants to stick it directly on Yang Qian''s body. This kind of Baba looks really ugly to brother Hao.


    Anyway, he couldn''t see it any more. He just waved his hand and thought that it was just to let rat six feel it. It''s just that when I speak, I find that mouse six''s eyes are looking at Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s arms from time to time, which is really not afraid of death.


    Brother Hao is really afraid of rat six. If Yang Qian sees it, he still has to make Yang Qian unhappy. So brother Hao can''t see it any more. He just wants to drive rat six away immediately.


    "Yes, yes." Mouse six also knew what brother Hao meant, and he didn''t dare to stay in front of Yang Qian, so he quickly trembled.


    Looking at the mouse six is gone, Hao elder brother is the expression on his face closed, then is put on a smiling face, to Yang Qian smile.


    "Well, brother Qian, how am I doing?" Brother Hao is in a hurry to ask Yang Qian to praise him. It seems that he is asking for credit¡° Are you satisfied? "


    But Yang Qian didn''t look at brother Hao one more time and asked directly¡° Do you have any rooms for people? "

 Chapter 448

    Brother Hao''s eyes were in his own eyes, and he immediately understood what Yang Qian meant.


    He immediately replied, "yes, where am I! How could it not be! "


    Said Hao brother is immediately around to Yang Qian in front of him to lead the way, "Qian brother you follow, I immediately prepared a big good room for you, custody you are satisfied!"


    Looking at brother Hao''s gallant appearance, Yang Qian couldn''t say anything, just nodded to brother Hao. Looking down at Wen Shang in his arms, he didn''t know when he was mumbling to sleep.


    Look at this, or hurry to let her rest... Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Yang Qian is really helpless.


    For Wen Shang''s impression, Yang Qian still stays in Wen Shang''s childhood. At that time, Wen Shang''s character was a little bit lonely, and he didn''t have the courage to go to such a place to play such a big game.


    Yang Qian looked down at Wen Shang''s face, but it still had the same outline as before. He just took off his childishness and became more mature and refined.


    That willow leaf general eyebrow, the skin is also very good, with a lanzhiyu general, there is no flaw. Beautiful eyes slightly closed, long eyelashes stained with a little bit of water, trembling. A small mouth shining good-looking luster, painted a little lipstick is just a good ornament, looks very full, people can''t help but want to bite.


    "..." looking at Wen Shang like this, Yang Qian''s heart really moved. He actually felt that his heart was beginning to move.


    Yang Qian shook his head and knew that it was wrong to think like this. Yang Qian knew that there was someone around Wen Shang. He heard it from Yang Shichu''s mouth.


    A man named Lu Chen... I don''t know what kind of person he is. Yang Qian remembers that he hasn''t met this person since he came back to China. Yang Qian felt that he still had to pay attention to it in his heart and go to see what kind of person he was.


    Yang Qian just thought like this, but he followed brother Hao to a corridor. Yang Qian looked around. A row of doors looked like rooms.


    Yang Qian looked at the doors one by one. It seemed that he could hear the happy voices of men and women from behind the doors. Yang Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if he realized something was wrong.


    He took a look at Ho and whispered¡° When did you become like this? "


    "Ah?" Brother Hao, who was busy looking for a room for Yang Qian, raised his head. He didn''t know what he was talking about¡° When did that happen? "


    Yang Qian continued to frown and winked after a female scream. Brother Hao understood that.


    "Oh, I''ve always been like this." Hao elder brother is to smile, immediately is to face Yang Qian to pick eyebrow, completely didn''t think oneself is the kind of meeting wrong idea at all¡° Brother Qian, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. "


    When he saw brother Hao like this, Yang Qian knew that he would be wrong. But in his arms, Wen Shang was mumbling, obviously already talking drunkenly.


    It''s better to settle her down... Yang Qian thinks that this is the most important thing in front of him. He can''t manage anything else.


    When brother Hao saw that Yang Qian had lost his voice, he also felt that he had guessed Yang Qian''s meaning and was complacent in his heart. At this time, he also found out the room and quickly opened it for Yang Qian to help Wen Shang go in.


    "Brother, just enjoy it. I don''t want anyone to disturb you." After sending Yang Qian into the door, brother Hao seemed to beat his chest with a special hand. He looked like "don''t worry, leave everything to me". He seemed to have a good idea.


    Looking at brother Hao, Yang Qian didn''t want to explain much. Anyway, the most important thing in front of us is to settle down Wen Shang. We can''t manage so many other things.


    "Don''t hurry down." Looking at Hao elder brother is still there grinding chirp, Yang Qian is looking at all feel impatient, that is to say.


    "Well, yes." Brother Hao also understood Yang Qian''s meaning, and he quickly closed the door.


    After brother Hao left, the world was clean at last. Everything was quiet. Yang Qian felt that without the disturbance outside, his heart was suddenly quiet.


    Yang Qian looked carefully at the room in front of him. Apart from the ambiguous decoration of the room, and the strange things in the cupboard beside the bed, there was nothing wrong with it.


    "..." looking at the room in front of him, Yang Qian fell into a short silence, and then felt that there was really no way. This is the place where Wen Shang can be settled down soon. Otherwise, at this time, coupled with Wen Shang''s condition, how can we find other places to give Wen Shang a rest.


    After thinking about it, it''s true. After thinking about it, Yang Qian ignored all the things around him and put Wen Shang on the bed.


    "Heat..." as soon as Wen Shang was thrown into bed, Wen Shang began to talk about heat. However, to Yang Qian''s dismay, Wen Shang untied his buttons as he spoke.


    "Well?" Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang''s red face, and then listens to her charming murmur, as if he realizes something is wrong.


    "She also drank a lot of Laozi''s wine!"


    In his heart, Yang Qian carefully thought about the sentence of mouse six. For a moment, he seemed to understand it.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s uncomfortable appearance in front of him, I feel it in my heart. It''s estimated that mouse six has made a move in Wen Shang''s wine.


    "Oh..." Yang Qian is very disdainful of such a practice, in his eyes just feel dirty. This mouse six is also dare to start, actually dare to put medicine in the wine of Wen Shang


    But Yang Qian thought about it in his heart. It''s not easy to take this medicine. As far as he knows, brother Hao''s land already has this one for sale. The medicine will not be very strong, but it will make people feel uncomfortable.


    Yang Qian remembers that brother Hao said this medicine in his ear when he was joking. He said that he would throw it directly into the water when he felt suddenly. In fact, it would be good, and people would wake up all of a sudden.


    When Yang Qian thought of this, he went into the toilet to put a bathtub of water, and then picked up Wen Shang who was lying on the bed. Without saying a word, he was thrown into the bathtub.


    "Who?" Once thrown into the bathtub, Wen Shang seemed to wake up immediately, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Who do you say I am?" When Yang Qian heard Wen Shang say this, he squatted down slowly and looked at Wen Shang playfully.


    But Wen Shang seems to be in a muddle, not very sober. She reluctantly opened her eyes, looked at Yang Qian in front of her, and then looked at her sitting in the bathtub. Obviously, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wen Shang slightly raised his head and looked at Yang Qian in front of him. He first laughed and then said¡° I don''t know you. Who are you? "


    "..." Yang Qian''s smile at the corner of his mouth closed. Although he knew that Wen Shang was still drunk, such a pool of water just soaked the strength of the medicine. It was impossible to solve Wen Shang''s wine.


    But after hearing such a reply, Yang Qian still felt a little hurt.


    "Do you know Lu Chen?" But Wen Shang is to say, smile to ask so suddenly.


    "Lu Chen?" Yang Qian doesn''t know why Wen Shang suddenly mentioned Lu Chen. As for the name, Yang Qian just heard it. He simply shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know him?" Wen Shang began to laugh, but he wiped the corner of his eyes with a smile and looked like he was crying again¡° He''s a famous man, and you don''t know... "


    Seeing this, Yang Qian understood that Wen Shang had something to do with Lu Chen when he came out to drink this evening.


    Can that man make you sad to such a degree


    "I can''t make it... I can''t make it." Wen Shang sobbed, but all of a sudden he cried, and all of a sudden he laughed. He seemed to be insane and had long lost his normal state.


    She suddenly got up from the bathtub and grabbed Yang Qian, who was squatting outside the bathtub¡° You know what? He just kicked me out of the Lu family... Kicked me out! "


    "Yang Qian was just silent, but he frowned. He felt that Wen Shang''s words were a little serious.


    What happened in the end would drive Wen Shang out of the Lu family.


    Wen Shang grabs Yang Qian, as if talking about his sadness, and suddenly the sob becomes clear. Yang Qian hesitated for a moment. He raised his hand and slowly put it on Wen Shang''s head. He rubbed it gently.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t cry." Yang Qian''s voice suddenly softened down, and his sharp and cold voice disappeared in an instant¡° There is no Lu Chen here. You can have a good rest. If you wake up, you will be fine tomorrow. "


    "Is it..." Wen Shang looked at her with a pair of tears still hanging in her eyes, those tiny tears hanging on her long eyelashes.


    But as soon as she finished, she closed her eyes and fainted. She just fell into Yang Qian''s arms. A little weight of things into his arms, Yang Qian some helpless, but still caught Wen Shang.


    He could not stop shuttling his hands between Vincenzo''s hair. He felt the touch was wonderful.


    "Sleep. I''m here. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 449

    Wen Shang was quiet and fainted, but Yang Qian frowned and looked at Wen Shang in front of him. He was soaking in the bathtub, and his whole body was soaked through.


    Yang Qian realized that he would not take care of others, but looking at Wen Shang in front of him, he thought that if he did, he would probably catch a cold, right?


    Looking at Wen Shang''s wet appearance, I also know that I should not stand here.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Qian stood up slowly. He went to the door, but it was as if he heard something else outside.


    Yang Qian''s brow was wrinkled. After standing at the door, he immediately pulled the door open. As a result, the person standing outside the door is not the victim, but brother Hao.


    Yang Qian''s face was iron. There was no good face on his face immediately.


    "Why are you still here?" Yang Qian remembers that he watched brother Hao retreat before. Why is he still here at this time.


    "Er..." brother Hao was going to listen to the news at the door, but he didn''t expect to open the door at this time.


    Brother Hao suddenly felt embarrassed and stepped back a few steps. Looking at Yang Qian''s black face, brother Hao couldn''t hold a word for a long time.


    "Did you just hear anything?" Yang Qian took another look. Looking at brother Hao, his voice was raised several degrees.


    The things in this may be nothing to himself, but these things are the key things of Wen Shang. It must be very bad to be heard by others.


    "No Hao, who was still hesitating, seemed to wake up after Yang Qian asked such a question. He quickly shook his head and denied it.


    Brother Hao also felt strange. He was lying at his door and listened to the news for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "Well..." looking at brother Hao, Yang Qian didn''t say much, and continued¡° I don''t feel at ease to find a waitress and ask for something clean like that before I was given something. "


    "What? What is it? " When brother Hao heard what Yang Qian said, he was completely stunned. He looked at Yang Qian in amazement and then said with a smile¡° Brother Qian, you are not enough for such a top beauty? "


    "What''s going on in your pig''s head?" Yang Qian''s face was blacker when he heard such words. He really couldn''t figure out why he would only think about other places once he said a word¡° Don''t hurry and change the girl''s clothes. "


    "Oh..."


    Brother Hao is to hear here is the aftertaste, heard Yang Qian call people actually for this, all of a sudden also feel that he is saying the wrong thing. After all, if he continued to pestle in front of Yang Qian at this time, he would feel that he could suffer from the low pressure around him.


    .....


    Wen Shang doesn''t know how long his eyes are dark. What Wen Shang can still remember is that he finally stepped into the bar, which is his clearest memory.


    Wake up, the brain is a period of pain, like to crack that. Wen Shang also felt that his heart was speeding up, and he was beating wildly all the time. He just felt that his eyes were whirling.


    "Where am I..." Wen Shang looked at the top of his head and found that the ceiling was very eye-catching. This place is really not a place I know very well. Wen Shangqing clearly remembers that he entered the bar. Why is he lying here at this time?


    Wen Shang had been lying in bed for a long time, and the things in front of him were slowly clear. Wen Shang slightly raised his head to have a look, only to find that the room he was in was not only eye-catching, but also the key was the color used in the tone or the ambiguous color... Wen Shang''s head was tight, and he woke up completely.


    Wen Shang carefully looked at the bedside cupboard beside him, and found that there were many kinds of adult products on it. Wen Shang''s scalp was numb and his eyes were dark. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wen Shang was completely awake now, but his heart was also completely flustered. She looked down at the quilt she was covered with, the bed she was sleeping on... And the dress she was wearing


    Wen Shang slowly turned his head and saw the man sleeping beside him.


    "Ah


    Wen Shang screamed out completely and looked at the man in terror¡° Who are you


    Wen Shang didn''t say a word. He just kicked Yang Qian out of bed¡° Dong -- "a sound, can be said to be a big sound, listen to let people feel the pain is important.


    But Wen Shang can''t do anything else. Nervously, he takes the quilt and covers himself tightly, for fear that the man in front of him is very bad for him.


    Yang Qian himself was also muddled. He had a good sleep, and suddenly felt that he was empty. It really hurt when he hit the ground.


    Yang Qian opened his eyes in a daze. Looking at the panic on the bed, Yang Qian fixed his eyes and found that Wen was awake.


    Yang Qian was so happy that he didn''t care how he got out of bed. He quickly stood up from the ground and said with a smile.


    "Are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Don''t come here!" Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian in front of him. He is about to move forward. He is so scared that Wen Shang shouts at Yang Qian immediately¡° Don''t move


    "Good, good." Yang Qian can also see that Wen Shang is really afraid. At this time, he is afraid that there is really no way. It seems that Wen Shang is scared so much that it is impossible for him to approach Wen Shang at this time¡° I don''t want to go there. You should be quiet. "


    Wen Shang looked at Yang Qian, but he didn''t expect that he was so obedient and honest. Wen Shang looked at Yang Qian carefully from top to bottom, but he was also a handsome man. It was just that there was a little more fierce between his eyes and eyebrows, which didn''t seem to be a close role.


    But why is it that this man is in his own room.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask." Yang Qian knew that Wen Shang was confused now, and most of his heart was full of doubts, so Yang Qian told Wen Shang directly.


    When Wen Shang heard what Yang Qian said, he relaxed a little. It seems that this man has no malice, but it seems to be a bit strange.


    Wen Shang carefully looked at the man several times, and thought that the man was a little familiar.


    "Then... I ask you." Wen Shang faltered and said that for a long time¡° What am I doing here? And... Did you change this dress on me? "


    "This is the bar room." Yang Qian thinks that since Wen Shang has asked, he has answered Wen Shang bit by bit.


    "You were drunk in the bar yesterday. I happened to see you in this bar. You see you are so drunk that I brought you here. Don''t think about anything else. I asked a waitress to change your clothes. I didn''t see anything. You can rest assured. "


    "That..." Wen Shang heard this kind of words, but it was also a letter. Although the man in front of him looks very fierce, he doesn''t seem to have any great malice to himself. In this way, Wen Shang didn''t think so much.


    "Do you... Know me?" The more sober Wen Shang was, it seemed that he had vaguely remembered some details of last night. The man''s confused face is really impressed in his own memory.


    Wen Shang felt that this man was not a stranger to himself, but he always felt that he was familiar with him.


    "What do you say?" Looking at Wen Shang''s silly question, Yang Qian suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "What I know is that time is longer. Why do I remember you, but you don''t remember me?" Yang Qian''s eyes were as bright as those with stars in them.


    "..." Wen Shang thinks that Yang Qian really knows himself when he says something like this.


    Wen Shang tilts his head and stares at Yang Qian all the time. He thinks that the more he looks, the more he feels as if he has some impression. Wen Shang listened to Yang Qian. After a long time, Wen Shang didn''t think about things so close in his mind, that is, he thought about things so far away.


    I have little contact with men since I was a child. After all, what I remember later was Lu Chen. When I think about it carefully, I think about it.


    Wen Shang''s eyes are suddenly bright, staring at Yang Qian, all of a sudden faltering to say what.


    "You... You are!" Wen Shang as like as two peas, he really remembered that he had come to see the handsome man in front of him and compared with his own memory.


    "You are brother Yang Qian!"


    "Well, that''s right." Yang Qian was very happy in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang could still think of himself. Yang Qian''s heart is naturally happy like this. Yang Qian thought it was so long ago that Wen still didn''t remember himself.


    "You remember me." Yang Qian was happy, not to mention how happy he was, but he laughed even more.


    "Of course I remember." When Wen Shang knew that it was Yang Qian, he was also happy in his heart and could not care for anything else¡° I remember when I was a child in your family, you were the best to me except my brother. "


    "Oh?" Wen Shang''s words make people happy, but I don''t know why. After hearing this, Yang Qian''s eyes darkened, as if he had some other feelings¡° You remember that far away


    "That''s something else." Yang Qian suddenly became very indifferent and his tone was light¡° Do you remember? "

 Chapter 450

    Wen Shang was stunned when he heard Yang Qian''s words. He didn''t know what Yang Qian meant. What''s more, Yang Qian''s face was fine just now, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Qian''s face changed completely.


    Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian in front of him and doesn''t know what he means.


    "What other things..." Wen Shang blinked his eyes, not knowing why¡° I don''t remember a lot of things. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang smiles at Yang Qian¡° But if you are brother Yang Qian, I will remember a lot about you. You''ve been very kind to me, and I still remember that. "


    "Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang in front of him and felt that her smile did not seem to be deceiving. Did you selectively forget something


    Yang Qian couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. If Wen still remembers those things, maybe he doesn''t see himself in the same way.


    "Just remember. I thought you didn''t remember." Now that Wen Shang had said that, Yang Qian''s heart was at ease. No matter what Wen Shang says, it''s a good thing to remember yourself.


    But Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian but feels strange. After all, Yang Qian''s face is a little strange. Wen Shang''s heart inevitably feels suspicious.


    "Brother Yang Qian, where have you been since you''ve been missing for so many years?" Wen Shang just remembers that Yang Qian existed in his memories when he was still very young, because time has really passed for so long that it is only fragmentary to think of it now.


    Wen Shang was impressed with Yang Qian, but not very deeply. One of the reasons is that after Yang Qian appeared for a period of time, he seemed to have completely evaporated and never saw anyone again.


    Wen Shang didn''t remember what he was doing at that time. Why did such a big man disappear? Wen Shang didn''t seem to be unaccustomed to it, just like he soon accepted Yang Qian''s departure.


    Since then, Wen Shang''s impression of Yang Qian has gradually faded. If it wasn''t for today''s reappearance of Yang Qian, the figure in Wen Shang''s mottled memory seems to have never existed. It''s just a vague outline, and even can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Me?" Yang Qian was not surprised that Wen Shang would ask himself this question. After all, he was in a hurry at that time, and he didn''t even fight with Wen Shang. He turned around and left. What he didn''t expect was that it took such a long time to get together again.


    "I went abroad at that time. I didn''t tell you because I was in a hurry." Yang Qian said with a smile, although it sounds reasonable.


    But in fact, only Yang Qian knew what was going on... Sometimes he looked at Wen Shang and felt sad for no reason.


    What does it feel like? You know that a person is on the verge of death, but you are helpless


    "So it is..." but Wen Shang didn''t notice anything. He just felt that if Yang Qian said that, then the previous things could be explained together¡° I remember that when I came back with my brother, I still searched for you in Uncle Yang''s prescription for a long time. "


    "Ha, isn''t it?" Yang Qian felt happy only when he thought of these things. When he remembered Wen Shang and Wen yunian, they were like followers behind his buttocks. They would follow wherever they went


    They are probably the only bright colors of Yang Qian''s gray past


    "I think it''s very interesting when I think of it." Yang Qian doesn''t want to show his dark side to Wen Shang. Yang Qian thinks that a girl like Wen Shang should be born to live in the sunshine. Things that are too dark are not suitable for her¡° But then again, there''s something I don''t understand. "


    "You little girl, what are you doing in the bar all by yourself?" Yang Qian thought of what happened to Wen Shang last night. If he hadn''t been here, the consequences would have been unimaginable¡° Are you not afraid to meet some bad people? "


    "Speaking of this, Wen Shang remembered yesterday. This is dizzy, and a little fragmented


    The smile on Wen Shang''s face was gradually put away, looking a little lost.


    "Nothing, just in a bad mood." Wen Shang was just depressed for a while, and then he laughed at Yang Qian as if he were in a good mood.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Yang Qian heard all those drunken words clearly last night, but Wen Shang''s performance was that he obviously didn''t want to say it.


    Since this is the case, Yang Qian just smiles and doesn''t intend to ask any more questions.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''ll take you back." Yang Qian felt that this place was not a safe place for Wen Shang after all, so he took the initiative to send Wen Shang back.


    Wen Shang''s eyes seemed to have a flash of light, and he said with a smile¡° Well, I''m going back to my brother. If it''s brother Yang Qian, my brother will be very happy to see you. "


    "Oh?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that Wen Shang and Wen yunian were still together. The two brothers and sisters were sticky since childhood. What he didn''t expect was that they were so big and inseparable¡° How old are you? Are you still clinging to your brother


    "Not really." Wen Shang glared, and he knew that Yang Qian had misunderstood the meaning of his words. Lian said hastily, "there are so many things. I can''t explain them to you for a while and a half. There are so many things happened in recent years. I can''t explain them clearly in a few words."


    "You''d better come back with me. We''ll see my brother." Wen Shang is naturally happy to see his childhood friend again.


    This may also be the only thing that makes Wen Shang feel gratified after what happened yesterday.


    "OK, OK, let''s go." In the face of Wen Shang''s invitation, Yang Qian is naturally hard to refuse. In addition, Yang Qian was really obedient when he was young. It''s easy to see him again. Naturally, Yang Qian was more obedient to Wen Shang¡° Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    .......


    When Yang Qian came back to Yang''s home, the whole family seemed to be in a dead silence. There was not only no sound, but also no light.


    It''s 9 o''clock in the evening, but the whole villa of the Yang family seems to be completely isolated, not angry at all.


    Yang Qian stood at the door and took a deep breath. To be honest, no matter how long it was, Yang Qian could not adapt to the habit of Yang Shichu.


    If he hadn''t seen it when he came back, Yang Qian would not have remembered what day it was today. But Yang Shichu''s habit really gave Yang Qian a headache.


    Yang Qian subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, then looked at the date... It was really good, it was really this day.


    Yang Qian put away his mobile phone and walked into the door slowly. Yang Qian stood at the door, looking at the darkness in front of him. It was really dark. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But Yang Qian still touched a switch beside him and turned on the lights in the whole hall. As Yang Qian pressed the switch, the whole hall became bright as if he had regained his life.


    "You''re still the same." At this time, Yang Shichu''s voice came slowly, light, with a trace of cold.


    "Isn''t it better to be dark?"


    "Dark?" Yang Qian shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly towards the stairs¡° I can''t see anything in the dark. What if I fall down the stairs? "


    "What you''re most used to is being in the dark and being able to fall to you?" At this time, Yang Shichu slowly turned his chair around, still holding a cigar in his hand and smoking a little bit.


    "..." Yang Qian did not answer what Yang Shichu said, but walked up the stairs step by step¡° Your mourning is long overdue. "


    Yang Qian really felt that this kind of hypocrisy was extremely ugly. He was doing something and mourning... What could be more ridiculous than this.


    "You went to see her today?" However, Yang Shichu treated Yang Qian''s words as if he could not hear them. He just said it in a different way. It sounds like the tone inside is smiling, very interesting.


    "... well." Yang Qian''s steps under his feet stopped, but he told Yang Shichu truthfully. He turned around slowly, then took a very ironic look at Yang Shichu and said¡° When can you stop following me? "


    "When did I follow you?" Yang Shichu just thought Yang Qian''s words were ridiculous, "it''s just that you are close to the goal."


    Yang Qian was stunned when he heard this sentence, which was completely unexpected. Wen Shang? Yang Qian immediately came to a conclusion in his heart. He looked at Yang Shichu steadily. Is he ready to start?


    "Don''t get too close to her." Yang Shichu put his cigar on the ashtray, dusted it and continued. His tone is slow and leisurely, it sounds very painless and itchy, "you know the consequences of being too close to her."


    "..." naturally, Yang Qian knew what Yang Shichu''s words meant, and he also knew that Yang Shichu was obviously threatening himself.


    Naturally, Yang Qian knew that he could not do it like that. The last time he did it, the price was to see Wen Shang now. Wen Shang has always been unable to escape the palm of his hand - and so has he.

 Chapter 451

    After Yang Qian left, the hall of the Wen family was completely quiet.


    Wen Shang''s face was originally a smiling expression, but also slowly to close up, do not know when to change back to the lonely like that.


    "It seems that brother Yang Qian is getting worse and worse in recent years." Wen yunian didn''t expect that Wen Shang could bring an old acquaintance back when he went out to HIA. Even if he saw him again now, he still felt very kind.


    "Well, yes." Wen Shang''s answer is flat and light. Wen yunian always feels that Wen Shang is absent-minded.


    "What happened to you?" Wen yunian is Wen Shang''s elder brother. He is very sensitive to the change of Wen Shang''s emotion. Before, even when he was eating with Yang Qian, Wen Shang was absent-minded all the time.


    Wen yunian felt that with his understanding of Wen Shang, Wen Shang must have met something like this.


    "It''s nothing." Wen Shang shrugged indifferently, but his eyes were dim. The girl in wenyunian''s stronghold is clearly right and wrong, and her expression is mostly right¡° It''s just that I don''t have to go back to Lu''s house. "


    "What?" When Wen yunian heard this, he wrinkled his brow tightly, which is nothing? When he looked at Wen Shang, who was already light faced, he knew that Wen Shang had mostly accepted such a devastating fact. But when did it happen? Wen yunian felt that Wen Shang suddenly said that he couldn''t accept it.


    "What''s going on?" Wen yunian heard that Wen Shang said he would go back to the Lu family to get things, but how could he become unable to meet the Lu family?


    "Something happened." Wen Shang dropped her eyes a little bit. She looked at the wine she had not finished and drank it¡° In a word, I can''t go back to Lu''s house. "


    "What about Lu Chen? Didn''t he say anything? " This is how to listen to the rhythm of being driven out. Wen yunian felt strange. Didn''t Lu Chen stop this kind of thing?


    Wen Shang''s face is not good-looking after hearing Wen yunian''s sentence. She pauses for a moment, and there seems to be a trace of sadness in her eyes. For a moment, Wen Shang said, "this is what he said."


    "What?" Wen yunian didn''t understand this completely. Did Lu Chen say this to Wen Shang himself? Wen yunian thought it was inconceivable that what happened in the end could make Lu Chen say such words to Wen Shang¡° What happened? How can Lu Chen say such things to you? "


    "All in all, it''s Cao Yanyue." Wen Shang''s face didn''t have a big expression. If Cao Yanyue had been calculating all these things, then it would have no solution.


    Cao Yanyue has already worked out a full set of chess, but she doesn''t know how long it has been arranged. It''s true that Wen Shang''s every step is in Cao Anyuan''s calculation, or even if he is out of the circle of Cao Yanyue''s calculation, Cao Yanyue still has a way to pull Wen Shang into that pit.


    It has to be said that Cao Yanyue is really scheming this time.


    "She again?" Wen yunian''s understanding of Cao Yanyue all comes from Wen Shang''s description of what Cao Yanyue did to Wen Shang these days. Wen yunian doesn''t know why this woman did it¡° What on earth is she for? "


    Wen Shang put down the wine. She thought it was a bit smoky. Wen Shang thought her nose was hot. She sucked¡° Maybe it''s to drive me away from Lu Chen. It turns out that she has been almost successful. "


    "What do you do next?" Wen yunian is also worried about Wen Shang''s situation. Now Wen Shang''s appearance is still plain and light, but Wen yunian thinks that with Lu Chen''s position in Wen Shang''s heart, who knows what kind of bloodbath Wen Shang''s heart has experienced.


    "What else can I do?" Wen Shang looked at her hand, but she couldn''t see her obvious emotional fluctuation from beginning to end. Wen yunian even felt that in front of her, Wen Shang seemed to have lost her soul like a cold shell, and was not angry at all¡° What I can do is to collect all these things one by one according to what I said before. Only in this way can I have the ability to break her down 100%


    "After breaking her off?" Wen yunian felt that Wen Shang was just fighting for a breath in front of Lu Chen, but when he said that before, he was directly denied by Wen Shang¡° Will you come back to Lu Chen? "


    Wen Shang does not admit that he has done so much to win back his face in front of Lu Chen. What Wen Shang said is very clear, just to fight for his breath. She is white. Why is it that if she is not black and white reversed and smeared like this, Wen Shang just wants to think about it and feels very unwilling.


    "Go back and do something." Wen Shang felt that after the incident last night, not only Lu Chen''s trust in him collapsed, but also his spiritual support for Lu Chen was broken. It''s like a mirror. It''s cracked, but it can''t go back.


    "I have already said that I will not go back to Lu''s house." Wen Shang lifted his bangs, and there was still no expression on his face¡° But brother, the person who asked you to investigate before, has no news yet? "


    "This..." for this matter, Wen yunian''s heart still holds a trace of guilt to Wen Shang. After all, this matter is very important to Wen Shang. See Wen Shang this is again hurt, but his side is no news.


    Wen yunian shook his head helplessly and continued¡° Just as you said, this matter is carefully planned, leaving few traces, and it is difficult for people on my side to trace it. "


    "Xiao Shang, give me more time." Wen yunian felt that when things got to this point, they could not continue to drag on. Only when this matter is solved quickly can Wen Shang''s present predicament be solved as soon as possible.


    "Nothing." Wen Shang heard the tone of Wen yunian with a trace of guilt, but Wen Shang didn''t mean to blame Wen yunian. After all, it''s not easy to start this matter. Wen Shang knows that Wen yunian has tried his best. No matter how hard he tries to urge him, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect¡° It''s hard. I''ll do something about it myself. "


    "Well..." but compared with this, Wen yunian''s heart has always been very heavy. Now there is a more serious matter that Wen yunian wants to tell Wen Shang.


    "Compared with this, Xiao Shang." Wen yunian hesitated in his heart, but he felt it was necessary to tell Wen Shang about it¡° I have something to tell you


    Wen Shang was going to continue pouring wine. When Wen yunian said that, Wen Shang stopped his action in his hand.


    "At that time, you were also young. There were many things you might not remember." It wasn''t long before Wen yunian got Wen Shang back. Many things I didn''t remember when Enshi was young. If Wen yunian didn''t tell Wen Shang, Wen Shang probably didn''t remember at all.


    "But today I still want to tell you that today is actually the death day of my mother." Once Wen yunian said this, Wen Shang''s hand completely froze.


    She looked up at Wen yunian as if she was confirming something.


    Mother... How far away and with a strange word, Wen Shang can''t remember much about her mother. After all, her mother was gone when Wen was very young, even before she met Lu Chen.


    All she knew was that her mother had died a long time ago, but nothing else.


    "Today, I went to my mother''s cemetery to visit her. Because you don''t know, I didn''t call you." Wen yunian remembered that when he went to the cemetery today, because he didn''t send someone to clean it, he grew a lot of weeds. Or Wen yunian himself squat down some land in addition to go¡° Mother buried in a very remote place, it seems to be a bit desolate. I''ve been looking for my mother for a long time. If you are free tomorrow, come and see her with me. "


    "Well..." Wen Shang didn''t say much about it. But it''s all his mother. Wen Shang nodded.


    At this moment, the door of the hall rang.


    Wen Shang and Wen yunian look at each other. Who is knocking at the door at this time¡° It seems that the knock on the door made a lot of effort.


    "I''ll go." Wen Shang saw that he was close to the door, so he stood up and went to the door¡° Who is it? "


    Wen Shang carefully opened the door in front of him. After seeing the person standing at the door, he was really stunned.


    "Well?" Wen yunian also felt that there was no movement after Wen Shang opened the door. He also thought about what terrible things this little girl had met or what. So also curiously looked out at the door, "who ah?"


    But after seeing the person standing at the door, Wen yunian''s expression was also stiff on his face. All of a sudden, he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Can you close the door... The last thought in Wen yunian''s heart is this.


    But the person at the door is the trunk to the ground side, hands to the waist fork, angrily pointed to Wen yunian road¡° You murderer! You really don''t come to me! I''m all around East Africa and I''m back! "

 Chapter 452

    Women''s voice in the quiet hall is very abrupt, two people can hear clearly.


    Wen yunian heard the woman say so, almost the cold hair of the whole body stood up. He is most afraid to hear this woman speak like this. He feels that once a woman speaks like this, she will die soon.


    Wen yunian really wants to find a crack in the ground, but people are already standing in front of themselves. What else can we do.


    Wen yunian touched his forehead. He felt as if his forehead had already been covered with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    But Wen Shang is very surprised to look at the woman in front of him, in addition to a little black skin, it seems that he is really himself.


    "Sister Yuanmo?" Wen Shang was also strange before. It seems that he hasn''t seen Yuanmo for a long time. But after thinking that it''s a private affair of Wen yunian''s own feelings, Wen Shang is not easy to ask.


    But yuan Mo appeared in front of him for the first time after such a long time. He looked dusty and his skin color was dark for several degrees. He seemed to have the taste of healthy wheat skin color.


    "You''re not really going to East Africa, are you?" Wen Shang Zha tongue, can''t help asking yuan Mo so.


    "Yes." But yuan Mo was smiling at Wen Shang. It seemed that he was really right. She bent over and brought her suitcase in. It seemed that she was really aggressive. Wen still didn''t know what happened between the two people and how it seemed that the enemy met.


    Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian suspiciously. Wen yunian''s face became more and more ugly as Yuan Mo entered the room.


    "I didn''t see him come to me! How dare you leave me alone Yuan Mo put down his luggage and directly sat opposite Wen yunian. She looked around, grabbed a cup and drank, "Mom, I''m so thirsty."


    "What''s going on?" Wen Shang looks at the way yuan Mo drinks water. He is in such a hurry that he is afraid that Yuan Mo is choking.


    "It was a fight before." Wen yunian felt that it was at that time that he had to be told by Yuan Mo as if it was a big thing. Wen yunian looked at Yuan Mo awkwardly, as if he was afraid of what would happen if he said this sentence.


    "That''s the fight before?" Does yuan Mo think that Wen yunian has turned the matter from a big one to a small one¡° Have you ever thought what I''d do if I died in East Africa? Wen yunian, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "Even if it''s as serious as you said..." Wen yunian was afraid that the woman in front of him would make trouble again, and he could not help muttering in such a low voice.


    He is Wen Shang''s elder brother at any rate. He is willing to give himself face in front of Wen Shang. Wen yunian can even see Wen Shang''s faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He knows that his elder brother''s image in Wen Shang''s heart is not guaranteed.


    But Wen yunian''s view is one thing, and what Wen Shang thinks in his heart is another. Although Wen Shang''s face is smiling, but Wen Shang''s heart is very sad.


    What is touching the scene? Maybe this is the word that can best describe Wen Shangxin now.


    "..." Wen Shang just looks at Wen yunian and Yuanmo.


    Speaking of such a degree, Wen Shang is clear about what happened before and after.


    It looks fierce, but it''s just a fight between two people. Wen Shang has been used to it for a long time, but now it seems to be a different taste.


    Yuan Mo and Wen yunian''s temperament has always been a happy enemy. If they make trouble, it''s just a fight. They can''t be real.


    Sometimes Wen Shang is envious of such feelings. In fact, there is not so much restraint and pressure. Simple, good.


    It''s not like the relationship between himself and Lu Chen. There are too many things in it. Wen Shang has been trapped in this relationship for a long time, that is, he feels a little tired.


    Looking at Wen yunian and Yuan Mo like this, Wen Shang''s heart is also very bad. This situation inevitably makes Wen Shang think of some things before, and the smile on his face is more and more bitter.


    "Since Yuanmo is back, you can get together." Wen Shang reluctantly smile, the face is more or less some bitter expression¡° I''m a little tired today, so I''ll have a rest first. "


    "Ah, Wen Shang -" Yuan Mo felt strange. Is it because he came back unpopular or something? Why did he come back, but Wen Shang left?


    Looking at Wen Shang step by step to go upstairs, even heard and said that also did not turn around the meaning.


    Yuan Mo looks at Wen yunian strangely and asks¡° Wen Shang, what''s the matter? "


    "..." Wen yunian took a complicated look at Wen Shang''s back. Wen yunian knew that Wen Shang was not comfortable at this time.


    Although the surface no matter how do not care, but really do not care is impossible. Wen yunian thought in his heart that today''s event is not a small blow to Wen Shang. Even if Wen Shang doesn''t say anything, he is still in a bad mood.


    "Just leave her alone." Wen yunian took back his eyes, then looked at Yuan Mo and said¡° You tell me what you''ve seen and heard in East Africa? "


    "Bang." When Yuan Mo heard this, he rolled his eyes, and then he didn''t have a good way¡° Don''t you care about me at all? Then you ask so many questions. "


    "... you can''t say that." Wen yunian is very helpless, after all, before really is a quarrel. But at that time, Wen yunian was busy with Wen Shang''s affairs, so he didn''t do much to solve yuan mo. in addition, Yuan Mo was still angry at that time. Even if he deliberately inquired about the news, Yuan Mo didn''t disclose the slightest bit of information, so there was no way to continue to spend so much time.


    Wen Shang slowly walked towards his room, Yuan Mo and Wen yunian''s voice also slowly disappeared behind him.


    Wen Shang opened the door of his room. Now that there is no Tuanzi around him, and there is no Lu''s work around him, the room is completely quiet.


    Wen Shang looked at his empty room and felt a moment of loss in his heart. She walked slowly to her bed and felt very tired all over her body.


    As soon as she got to the bed, she lay down very dry, afraid to think about anything, for fear that if she thought too much, she would let her mind disperse again, and then collapse again.


    Wen Shang turned off all the lights and drew the curtains tightly. The sound insulation of Wen''s house has always been very good. As long as the windows are closed and the curtains are closed, it''s like being completely isolated from the outside world. In other words, only in this way can Wen Shang feel that his world is a little quieter.


    Wen Shang was alone in the dark, only to feel that some scattered sleepiness came towards him. If not for his mobile phone, Wen Shang felt that he could really sleep through.


    The brightness of the mobile phone screen is the only light in the whole room. Before that, the temperature was still muted, so now the screen is just on silently.


    The light was dazzling. Wen Shang looked at it quietly for several seconds, then hesitated to pick up the mobile phone. I found that Lu Zhan called me.


    Wen can''t help but think of what happened before, which is also his fault. He wants to run back to Lu''s home. This incident also brought down Lu Zhan. Now Lu Zhan''s relationship with his family is very tense.


    In the end, Wen Shang is holding a trace of guilt for Lu Zhan. After several seconds of hesitation, he still gets through Lu Zhan''s phone.


    "Xiaoshang?" After Wen Shang got through, he didn''t speak immediately. He just put his cell phone in his ear and listened.


    No matter when or what happened, Lu Zhan always called himself that. A small Shangshang, seems to be very close to that, but Wen Shang suddenly remembered, no matter what, his eyes are focused on Lu Chen''s body, but also in his side Lu Zhan did not pay much attention.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Zhan is not bad, but Lu Chen is too good. Such a bright star, one is enough, so no matter what kind of person Lu Zhan is, in front of the brilliant Lu Chen, it is too dim and powerless.


    "I''m sorry for what happened before..." Lu Zhan said in such a low voice after he didn''t hear Wen Shang''s response. Wen Shang was listening in his heart and immediately interrupted when he opened his mouth.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. I am also wrong with it." Wen Shang doesn''t think she can blame Lu Zhan for this. If Lu Zhan continues to do everything to herself, her inner guilt will grow.


    "Just tell me what you''re calling about." Wen Shang''s tone is light, like a voice without soul, even the ups and downs of the tone are the same.


    "I just want to ask, can I have a look at the information in your office?" Lu Zhan''s answer surprised Wen Shang. It''s all data, reports and information from his work with Lu. What does Lu Zhan want from these?


    "After you leave, I''ll take your place." Lu Zhan''s words are more and more surprising to Wen Shang. What is Lu Zhan doing and the rhythm of taking over the work?


    "I need some information about your work."

 Chapter 453

    Lu family has two childe brothers, one is Lu Chen, the other is Lu Zhan.


    Lu Chen is several years older than Lu Zhan. He has always been the representative of the family elite, and even carries the hope of the whole family. Lu Chen, who has been outstanding since he was a child, has always been the focus of attention. He is regarded as the son of heaven and a rare business elite for thousands of years. After he took over the Lu family, he personally pushed the Lu family to a new peak.


    It can be said that at least one third of the credit for Lu''s large-scale business empire belongs to Lu Chen alone. Lu family is a big family, relying on the accumulation of generations to have today''s remarkable achievements, but Lu Chen''s brilliance can almost compete with all the ancestors.


    This is Lu Chen, the most prominent figure in the city. He is close to a mythical existence and is respected by people.


    In contrast to his brother Lu Zhan, Lu Zhan, who is also the son of the Lu family, is not valued much. Once Lu Zhan was known in his early days, it was because of all kinds of peach news. The gossip around him was one after another. Lu Zhan even became a negative textbook for the children of rich families and a complete dandy.


    He indulged in various entertainment places, and lived an extremely extravagant life. He once said wantonly in front of the media, "I love such waves. Anyway, my Laozi''s money is enough for me to spend my whole life."


    Lu Zhan has never been afraid to recruit gangsters for his family. He will come as he likes. Anyway, there are a lot of people behind him. As long as he shows his identity as a member of the Lu family, there will be many people fawning on him one after another.


    Lu Zhan doesn''t feel that his life here is decadent. On the contrary, he always feels that he is very happy.


    He never asked about his family. Anyway, he knew that his parents intended to give all this to his brother, so he just wanted to have a good time.


    This kind of temperament is well known, as is Wen Shang. So when Lu Zhan said he wanted to know something from his own data, Wen Shang was completely stunned.


    She doesn''t even dare to believe her ears... It''s just like the Internet addict who has been addicted to video games suddenly gave up all his Internet addiction and began to pick up books and concentrate on learning.


    Wen Shang is to smile, way¡° I didn''t hear you wrong, did you start to interfere in the affairs of your own company? "


    If it''s UFO coming from the sky and Lu Zhan starting to work on the company, Wen Shang is more inclined to believe in the former. Because before Lu Zhan was holding a knife on his neck, and he didn''t give in to his parents'' arrangement. Now he is self-conscious? Wen Shang felt that it was like a dream.


    "You don''t care about that all the time?" Wen Shang asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that I don''t care all the time that gives my brother such a big chance." Lu Zhan answered coldly, and Wen Shang could hear that this sentence contained hatred for Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang can hear Lu Zhan''s meaning, and he estimates in his heart that Lu Zhan is afraid to fight Lu Chen thoroughly. Is it because of what happened to him before... Wen Shang can''t help but think so in his heart.


    Wen Shang doesn''t know Lu Zhan''s mind, but because of the relationship between Lu Chen and Lu Zhan, the relationship between processor and Lu Zhan has always been very difficult.


    Wen Shang was a little silent, but he didn''t expect that Lu Zhan asked himself to take over his stall before.


    "Are you sure about this?" Wen Shang seems to be confirming that, because this kind of thing may be simple for Lu Chen, but it may be difficult for Lu Zhan, who has little practical experience.


    "Of course I''m sure. Don''t ask more about it." Lu Zhan knows that it is very difficult for him, and there are not one or two people who question him. Lu Zhan has already dealt with this question many times.


    Wen Shang knows that he can''t stop Lu Zhan''s decision. It''s all Lu Zhan''s decision, and he can''t say anything¡° In that case, if you want to use the information, you can take it. Anyway... I can''t use it for the time being. "


    "Don''t say such dejected words. If you can break down Cao Yanyue, you will come back sooner or later." Lu Zhan thinks it''s too early for Wen Shang to say that.


    "Oh." But Wen Shang was very indifferent to a smile, voice inside or with a trace of contempt, she is simply can not listen to such words, it is as if she heard something very funny¡° Even if I succeed in this matter and completely break Cao Yanyue down, I don''t want to go back. "


    When Wen Shang''s words came out, Lu Zhan''s heart was bright, but Lu Zhan still didn''t show her emotion on his surface, just quietly listening to Wen Shang''s speech to see if she would say anything.


    "These are angry words, too." Lu Zhan smiles, as if he didn''t take Wen Shang''s words to heart¡° By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang thinks that maybe what Lu Zhan said before is not the key thing, but maybe the next one is the key point.


    "I thought about your words carefully before, and then thought about it in my heart for a while." Lu Zhan said slowly, but he was not in a hurry¡° It''s impossible for an individual to be completely traceless, so I''ve tuned out some of the company''s Secret cameras. "


    "Secret camera?" What Lu Zhan would say is to hook up Wen Shang''s interest thoroughly. But at the same time, she also felt puzzled. What is secret photography? She had never heard of anything in the company before?


    "Why did I never know before in the company?" Wen Shang is surprised. He can say that he has spent more time in the company than Lu Zhan. But why does Lu Zhan know about this but Wen Shang doesn''t?


    "Don''t say it''s you. I''m afraid few of Lu''s current staff know about it." Lu Zhan is a smile, obviously feel very proud of this thing¡° It''s called secret photography because few people know about it. "


    "These secret cameras are almost only known by our family." Lu Zhan''s words seem to open up a new world for Wen Shang, "just to give the company some security and make some preparations in some urgent times. But what I didn''t expect was that I actually used it in this matter


    "And then?" Wen Shang is only concerned about this all the time, but he doesn''t realize that he didn''t plan to meet Lu Zhan too much before, but now he is completely attracted by Lu Zhan''s words.


    Wen Shang thinks that Lu Zhan actually said so. He must have found something in this secret camera. Because it''s about his innocence and reputation, Wen Shang is so concerned that he doesn''t notice that his hands are slightly grasping his mobile phone.


    "I just went to the company today and quietly went to the backup monitoring room to tune out the videos of your office." Lu Zhan''s words were just like a star in the night, which gave Wen Shang a little hope¡° But I''m in a hurry. I just didn''t have time to see the content. "


    "But I have sent all the data of those videos to your email." With Lu Zhan''s words, Wen Shang immediately got up from bed like a fish. Without saying a word, he began to dig out his computer¡° It''s just my attempt. I don''t know if it''s useful. You''d better have a look. Maybe there''s any useful information. "


    "Good, good." To get such a clue, Wen Shang''s heart is also very happy. After all, the problem with clothes is that we have found evidence, but there has always been no clue.


    But now Lu Zhan''s words and what he has done are really a wake-up call for Wen Shang. I didn''t think of this before, but now I may have found a cracking point.


    Wen Shang did not care so much. He took out his computer and looked at it. It turned out that he had received a real email from his mailbox.


    Wen Shang typed the email, and it was the video of his office. Although it hasn''t been opened yet, Wen Shang has a hunch that his affair is likely to be cracked.


    Wen Shang even thinks that Lu Zhan has always been reluctant to take over the company''s business, but now he wants to be able to pick up what he dislikes the most. Maybe even going to the company is to be able to get these videos... Wen Shang thought of this, his heart can''t help but move.


    "Lu Zhan..." Wen Shang''s voice is soft, for this matter, Wen Shang''s heart is really very grateful¡° Thank you


    "Ha ha." Lu Zhanming''s voice came from there, and his laughter was always so comfortable¡° It''s very polite of you to tell me that. "


    "Go ahead and see if there are any key points. Success or failure really depends on it." Lu Zhan also knows that he is not suitable to pull what Wen shangduo said and continues¡° As soon as I got to the company, I had a lot to do, so I went first. "

 Chapter 454

    Wen Shang didn''t know how long he had locked himself in his room. Just for a few days and nights, Wen Shang locked himself in front of his computer and watched his screen closely.


    In Wenshang''s room, there is a small light, which just lights up the small corner of the table. The rest is dark. The light on the computer is beating, reflecting the darkness as if dancing in the corner.


    Wen Shang just sat in front of his computer and looked at his computer screen. At the beginning of Lu Zhan''s giving these videos to himself, Wen Shang really thought that this was the breakthrough of this matter, but unfortunately, Wen Shang seemed to have flipped back and forth several times without seeing it.


    What the hell is going on


    Wen Shang took the assistant Li Xin into his office that day and watched the video back and forth for several times. Unfortunately, there was nothing strange about it.


    The video shows that the assistant named Li Xin came in, put the document on his desk and went out. No matter how many times Wen Shang watched it, the video was like this.


    Besides this, when Wen Shang was sent back to his office by Du Ruo, no one came into his office at all. No matter how many times Wen Shang has seen it, it''s the same result. But Wen Shang really can''t believe his eyes. It''s impossible


    Is it possible that what happened at the meeting could have been self inflicted?


    Wen Shang scratched his hair impatiently. After stabilizing his mood, he planned to watch these videos again to avoid missing something.


    .....


    In the living room.


    After Yuan Mo came back from before, he completely lived in Wen yunian''s home. From time to time, he also took care of Wen''s brothers and sisters.


    Yuanmo is very good at making some food. He likes to pour his new dishes in the kitchen when he has nothing to do. Today''s cookie was seen on a gourmet app before. After seeing it at that time, Yuanmo wanted to learn it very much. Now he finally has a chance.


    Yuan Mo happily brought out what he had done and put it in front of Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian put down his newspaper and looked at the cookie in front of him. It looks golden and delicious, which makes people feel very appetizing.


    "It looks good." Wen yunian has always been very confident in Yuan Mo''s craftsmanship. After all, she likes to study these things.


    "Try it." For yuan Mo, the happiest thing is that his works are affirmed by others, and nothing else. If yuan Mo''s own food is praised, Yuan Mo will be happy all day.


    But yuan Mo thought about it in her heart, as if she thought of something. She blinked her eyes and looked at Wen yunian in front of her eyes. Then she asked.


    "Where''s Wen Shang?" Yuan Mo also found that it was not easy to see Wen Shang recently. If she didn''t know that she was in the house, she would hardly feel her existence at all¡° It seems that I haven''t seen her much in recent days. "


    "Naturally, Wen yunian''s heart is automatically default to this thing, that is, Wen Shang is so sad about what happened to him and Lu Chen that he is so depressed that he doesn''t care about things outside¡° Maybe it''s something of its own. "


    Wen yunian thought that he wanted to have a good taste of Yuanmo''s craft, so he said so quietly. He felt that with Wen Shang''s temperament, Wen Shang would be able to deal with these things. If he intervened, it would only be more and more chaotic. Therefore, Wen yunian didn''t pursue anything more about Wen Shang''s emotions.


    He is a face does not matter like that, picked up a piece of Yuan Mo do cookies, see this is to put into his mouth. But yuan Mo on one side is very impolite to give Wen yunian''s hand a dozen.


    Wen yunian was so hurt by this beating that he released his hand and the cookie fell back to the plate intact.


    Wen yunian is to eat painful, direct is to stare yuan Mo, obviously don''t know what yuan Mo this means. "What are you doing?" he muttered


    "No, what are you doing?" Yuan Mo can''t help but roll a big white eye, very impolitely put his hands to fork in the waist, it seems to be angry¡° You know that chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi


    "What are you asking?" Wen yunian felt that there was no reason for yuan Mo to say this. He directly picked up a cookie from the plate and sent it to his mouth. After eating it, he continued¡° Because I''m Wenshang''s brother, I know her temperament. "


    "I tell you, the more times you are like this, the less you want to go to her." Wen yunian is about to pick up the second piece to eat, but yuan Mo on one side directly takes up the whole plate. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Wen yunian any more.


    "Well, there are still so many great principles." Yuan Mo doesn''t plan to take care of Wen yunian at all. He turns around and walks to the stairs behind him with a plate¡° If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    "Cut, still don''t believe evil." Wen yunian didn''t care. He was waiting to see a good play. He re opened the newspaper in front of him, ready to continue to read the newspaper.


    Yuan Mo is carrying a plate of cookies carefully toward Wen Shang''s room, she is very careful to paste on the door to listen, make sure there is no movement, then knock on Wen Shang''s door.


    Knock again, but there is still no movement inside. Yuan Mo is to feel strange, oneself knock the movement is not small also, why is Wen Shang a little reaction all have no?


    Yuan Mo finished thinking in her heart and knocked again. This time, she asked tentatively¡° Wen Shang? Are you in there? "


    But the same, there is still no sound inside. Yuanmo is a real word. I feel strange in my heart, but seeing this situation, Yuanmo doesn''t know whether to continue knocking or to be wise. It''s better to leave now.


    When Yuan Mo hesitated about what to do, the door in front of him was opened. This is really the yuan foam to scare a jump, the whole person can''t help but back.


    "Sister Yuanmo?" The man standing in the crack of the door is indeed Wen Shang. Yuan Mo can see that behind Wen Shang is darkness. Now Wen Shang is standing in the darkness of his room and the light after opening the door, but yuan Mo can see her face pale.


    "Why do you look so bad?" They are all women. Yuan Mo naturally can see what happened to Wen Shang''s face at a glance¡° Don''t you sleep well these days? "


    "Well... Something." Wen Shang was very reluctant to show a smile, but yuan Mo could see it.


    "It''s like this." Yuan Mo also thinks that Wen Shang has something on his mind. Yuan Mo thinks that this is the time to appear. She held her plate a little higher so that she could see it clearly¡° I made this cookie today. I want you to help me taste it. "


    "This..." Wen Shang did not expect that Yuan Mo knocked on his door for this. Looking at the delicious cookies on the plate, Wen Shang said with a embarrassed smile¡° Sister Yuanmo''s craftsmanship has always been very good. Do you need someone else to try it? "


    "I''m sorry to see what you said." Yuan Mo has heard a lot of such words, but he won''t get tired of it. She just likes others to boast that the food she makes is delicious. There is nothing that can make her happy more than this.


    Yuan Mo''s neck is a hook, looked at Wen Shang''s back, asked¡° Can I come in and sit down? "


    "... this one." Wen Shang is very embarrassed to scratch his head, she seems to be hesitant for a moment, but later still raised his hand to open the lamp in his hand. She slightly side body, some embarrassed smile way¡° If you don''t dislike the chaos inside, you can come in and sit down. "


    "Love you Yuan Mo see Wen Shang is loose mouth, the heart is also happy, can''t help but give Wen Shang a kiss.


    Wen Shang shook his head helplessly and also laughed. Yuan Mo is like this, no matter when, what happened, it is like this, full of spirit.


    Yuan Mo happily entered Wen Shang''s room, but he was stunned by the mess of Wen Shang''s room.


    There are pieces of paper all over the floor, clothes all over the place, and... There seems to be little bread on the table that has been put for a long time.


    "Are you still eating this?" Yuan Mo can''t bear it. The food is not fresh after a day. Yuan Mo can''t understand Wen Shang''s way of doing it.


    "Ah... This." Wen Shang saw that Yuan Mo had found it, that is, he was embarrassed to smile¡° Last night when I opened the door, I saw you put it at the door. I had a delicious bite, so I brought it in and put it in


    "You......" Yuan Mo didn''t know what to say for a while. When he came here yesterday, Wen Shang said that he was busy. Just let yuan Mo put it at his door.


    At that time, Yuan Mo thought it was Wen Shang who didn''t like the food he made. He was secretly sad for a while. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was so serious about eating what he made.


    Yuan Mo didn''t know what to say for a while, but he felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 455

    Yuan Mo thinks that this is also a solution to his recent heart, which is also a moment to calm down, feeling much better.


    At this time, Yuan Mo''s eyes are slowly focused on the top of Wen Shang''s computer screen. She looked at Wen Shang''s computer screen in a daze. She obviously didn''t know what Wen Shang was doing.


    "Well?" Yuan Mo came to the computer with curiosity, but it seemed that it was just surveillance video. She is very puzzled. Is it that Wen Shang is watching these surveillance videos when he locks himself up here these days?


    "What are these surveillance videos of?" Yuan Mo blinked and looked at the computer screen and the video in front of him. He really didn''t understand why Wen still had to stare at these videos.


    "Well, it''s a video from my office." On the other side, Wen Shang felt that since he had eaten yuan Mo''s cookies, he poured himself a cup of coffee and looked up when he heard yuan Mo say so.


    "Eh?" Yuan Mo seems to have found something. Her eyes brighten in an instant. She points to the computer screen and asks with a smile, "did you take my previous jasmine to the office?"


    "Well?" When Yuan Mo asked this question, Wen Shang didn''t think it was strange. I just think Yuanmo really doesn''t have much to pay attention to, but I suddenly noticed the jasmine I took to the office.


    Wen Shang thought about it in his heart and then answered¡° When I went to Lu''s office before, I just felt that the whole office was empty. I thought it would be nice to put a pot of green plants. Then I took the pot you gave me


    Wen Shang just wanted to make the office slightly decorated. After putting it in the office, Wen Shang just put it in a corner. Du Ruo was always taking care of it. Wen Shang didn''t have much time to take care of it, that is, he gradually forgot.


    If it wasn''t for yuan Mo, Wen Shang would have forgotten.


    "Did you put it away later?" Yuan Mo turned his head and asked Wen Shang.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Shang also did not understand why yuan Mo would suddenly ask, she is drinking coffee also did not continue to drink. Wen Shang''s impression is that he put the flowerpot in one place and never took care of it any more. There is no such thing as whether he can collect it or not.


    "You see, it was there before, but in this picture, the jasmine is gone." Yuan Mo seems to have noticed nothing. He still points to Wen Shang''s computer screen very seriously and says solemnly.


    "What?" Wen Shang didn''t pay attention to this detail before. There''s a saying about it. Those who are in charge of it are confused. Wen Shang is just too tangled with some things, but he didn''t find such a subtle place.


    Wen Shang put down the coffee in her hand. She wanted to see what was going on.


    "You see." Yuan Mo seems to have found a very interesting thing. He just points to the computer screen and seems to be a little complacent.


    Yuan Mo seriously pointed to the screen, just feel strange, before Wen Shang is nothing wrong?


    Wen Shang''s eyes were attracted by the place pointed by Yuan Mo''s fingers. Indeed, the biggest difference between the two images is that there is no flowerpot.


    When Wen Shang saw this, he finally understood. The corners of her mouth can''t help but begin to rise. After so many days, she finally understood this matter.


    Wen Shang only felt extremely excited in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t see the clue in any way before. The original surveillance video, even if it was only the permission of the Lu family, was still manipulated.


    A small flowerpot is not enough to attract people''s attention. Wen hasn''t noticed, and the man obviously hasn''t. That person just cut the part of people coming into the office, and then did some tricks. It seems that there are no people in the video at all.


    But it''s just that the flowerpot discovered by Yuanmo reveals that this video is indeed passive. Otherwise, no one comes and no one goes. How can a flowerpot evaporate in situ?


    Good.....


    Wen Shang can''t restrain his inner joy. What he didn''t expect was that what he had been bothering for so many days was untied unintentionally after Yuan Mo came in.


    Wen Shang''s heart is instantly clear up, she suddenly began to smile, see the side of the yuan Mo is completely don''t understand. Yuanmo still likes jasmine. She chose a pot of jasmine that she liked better for Wenshang. But now Wenshang is so happy that she can''t find it. Yuanmo really can''t understand it.


    "You are really my lucky star." Wen Shang really can''t control his inner excitement. If this point is solved, he won''t worry about the situation set by Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang really feels that thanks to Yuan Mo, if it wasn''t for her casual words, Wen Shang might never find the clues in these videos.


    With that, Wen Shang completely embraces yuan Mo in his arms and holds him tightly. This embrace makes yuan Mo even more confused.


    "Well, it''s not." Wen Shang is happy, but yuan Mo doesn''t understand. She simply pushed Wen Shang away. She couldn''t understand why Wen Shang was so happy¡° Where''s My Jasmine? "


    "Your Jasmine has become my lucky star." But Wen Shang is completely ignore so much, is still smiling, simply don''t go to tube side confused yuan mo.


    "What..." Yuan Mo is completely confused by Wen Shang. She looks at Wen Shang puzzled¡° What''s going on? "


    "It''s hard to explain, but you have to know that your Jasmine has completely saved my life." Wen Shang patted yuan Mo''s shoulder with a smile. Thanks to her, the matter was solved so quickly.


    Otherwise, just relying on Wen Shang, Wen Shang does not know how long he has to stare at the screen to see the gap.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen yunian was still surprised that Yuan Mo had been up for so long, but there was no movement at all. For the reason that Wen Shang''s mood is very unstable now, Wen yunian is very uneasy to put down the newspaper in his hand, and then went upstairs to see what''s going on.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wen yunian should have been a very low-level Wen Shang in his cognition. He heard Wen Shang''s laughter from a long distance.


    At that moment, Wen yunian was really stunned. Is Wen Shang laughing? It''s very unscientific?


    When he came to the door, the door of Wen Shang''s room didn''t close. Now Wen yunian had a thorough look. Wen Shang''s is really laughing, just the laughter is also, really is Wen Shang''s.


    The scene in front of him was just like a dream. Wen yunian even felt that he didn''t believe his eyes.


    "Well, you''re just in time." Wen yunian is still in a state of incomprehension, but he is pulled in by Wen Shang with a smile.


    Wen yunian looked at the smiling Wen Shang in front of him and felt that he really didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know what Wenshang was going to do, but Wenshang pulled himself to her computer. Wen yunian is feeling depressed. A few days ago, the whole person was very gloomy. How can it be so cloudy and sunny today?


    "Look, brother." Wen Shang pointed to his computer in a light tone. Wen yunian''s eyes followed Wen Shang''s hand. He could see that the video was in front of him. Of course, he could also see that the video was from Wen Shang''s office.


    "Thanks to Yuanmo, I found something fishy." Wenshang continued¡° This is the surveillance of my office on the day of the accident. If sister Yuanmo hadn''t found out that the basin of jasmine she gave me was missing, I really couldn''t see that this video had been tampered with. "


    "Surveillance video from your office?" Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang, pointed to the computer, and then pointed to Wen Shang¡° That''s why you don''t keep yourself here for so many days? "


    "Yes..." Wen Shang blinked. He didn''t know what Wen yunian would say. She looked at Wen yunian for no reason. "What do you think I''m doing..."


    "No... nothing." Wen yunian felt embarrassed that he had guessed wrong. He thought that Wen Shang was sad about what happened to him and Lu Chen, but what he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was alone in his room studying this.


    But yuan Mo on one side couldn''t help laughing. Yuan Mo smile when the eyes bent into a good-looking arc, like a clear spring of that bright¡° What''s the matter? Someone''s being amorous. "


    "Go away." Wen yunian naturally heard that Yuanmo was laughing at himself. He suddenly glared at Yuanmo, and obviously didn''t want Yuanmo to go on.


    "Since this video has been edited, it''s good to find the original video." Wen Shang really thought about it in her heart. It seemed that she had made up her mind. She looked at Wen yunian determinedly¡° I want to borrow someone from you just in case


    "Who?" Wen yunian felt that this matter was related to Wen Shang''s innocence, and he must be duty bound.


    "People in your team who can fix data."

 Chapter 456

    After Wen Shang said these things, Wen yunian didn''t delay much. After all, these things are too crucial for Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang also immediately asked Lu Zhan for permission to monitor. After reacting to this situation with Lu Zhan, Lu Zhan immediately said that no matter how the video is changed, there will be a root video that can''t be changed at all. The video is stored in the computer, and there is no way to move it.


    When Wen Shang heard this, he really felt that heaven helped me. As long as you can use the root video, then the video in your hand will be able to be repaired.


    But because there is no way to move that video, the only way is for Wen Shang to sneak into Lu''s monitoring room with the person who repaired the video.


    Wen Shang thinks it''s nothing but how to get to Lu. After all, he is a blacklist in Lu''s family now, and Wen Shang doesn''t want to show his face in front of Lu Chen.


    But Lu Zhan thought that in a few days, there will be a group of equipment maintenance people from Lu''s side. At that time, Wen can enter Lu''s with those maintenance people.


    When Wen Shang heard this, he thought it was a coincidence. Wen Shang is determined in his heart that Zhexi must completely break down Cao Yanyue and return his innocence.


    Things are so arranged that it will be three days after entering Lu''s family.


    The person sent by Wen yunian was a member of the team when he saved Lu Chen. Although he was not very familiar with him, he had several face-to-face contacts, even if he was not a stranger.


    After changing the clothes of the maintenance workers in the car, Wen Shang followed the workers slowly into the Lu family. For a moment, Wen Shang felt like an agent, as if he was carrying out some exciting tasks.


    Entering from the door, Wen Shang saw many acquaintances who had worked in Lu before. Wen Shang thinks this kind of feeling is really weird, but it''s more fun.


    Just when Wen Shang was elated, he saw a very familiar person coming.


    "Are you here to repair the equipment?" Wen Shang''s heart is tight. Isn''t this man Du Ruo?


    Wen Shang quickly pressed down his hat brim and tried to block his face. Although it''s not a shady thing, it''s a hidden thing. In order to succeed in breaking down Cao Yanyue, Wen Shang thinks it''s good to do something extra in front of him.


    It''s just


    Wen Shang looks at Du Ruo and doesn''t know what happened to Du Ruo after he left. I''m not here anymore. Has she returned to work with Lu Chen?


    Wen Shang couldn''t help looking at Du Ruo. After all, the assistant took care of himself when he was by his side. At that time, Wen Shang was more or less cared by Du Ruo. In addition, Du Ruo was very loyal. Wen Shang had a good impression of Du Ruo.


    But I don''t know why, DORO''s face doesn''t look very good, seems to be very tired.


    What''s the matter? Wen Shang has never seen Du Ruo so tired. As a senior assistant, Du ruo''s work is very light no matter when he is by his side or when he was by Lu Chen''s side before. He doesn''t show such tired appearance at all.


    "Why? How come it''s not assistant Wang who''s here for reception? " At this time, the leader seems to have found something wrong, so he asked.


    Because Wen Shang was not far away from the workers who took the lead, he really listened.


    "Oh, assistant Wang is out on business." Du Ruo is very tired to lift his hair, looks like the whole person is listless¡° I''m Miss Cao''s new assistant. If assistant Wang is not here, I''ll arrange your work. "


    Wen Shang''s heart clapped, but he didn''t expect that Du Ruo was working under Cao Yanyue''s hands. Looking at Du ruo''s tired appearance, Wen Shang''s heart was clear about what it was. Duro has always been around before, but now he is working under Duro''s hands.


    Cao Yanyue has always regarded herself as a thorn in the flesh. It''s hard to say whether it will affect Du Ruo, and whether Cao Yanyue will make things difficult for Du Ruo.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help but feel a little distressed for Du Ruo.


    But everything is for the sake of the overall situation, Wen Shang still slightly lowered his head. Don''t dare to show your face in front of Duro, just listen so quietly.


    "Oh, so it is." The leader smiles, even if he understands what''s going on¡° Then you should lead the way quickly. "


    "Come with me." Du Ruo always does things cleanly, so he doesn''t say much. He just turns around and leads everyone to the elevator.


    Wen Shang and Wen yunian, who were sent to the elevator by the name of twelve, followed a group of workers and entered the elevator. Wen Shang was crowded in the middle of a group of workers, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    Du Ruo just stood in front of him, but Wen Shang did not dare to say a word. Wen Shang didn''t even dare to breathe out loud, as if he would be recognized by Duro if he breathed out loud. Wen Shang did not even dare to be too close to Du Ruo, deliberately keeping a certain distance.


    Fortunately, the floor where the equipment needs to be repaired is on the same floor as Lu Zhan''s office. According to the previous plan, what Wen Shang has to do now is to find a way out of the crowd and go to Lu Zhan''s office to find him.


    Wen Shang felt that success or failure was at stake. Wen Shang took a few deep breaths and felt that he had to settle the matter.


    "Ding --" the elevator will arrive soon. As the elevator door slowly opened, the scene that Wen Shang was very familiar with in the past also slowly unfolded in front of Wen Shang''s eyes.


    Don''t know why, Wen Shang''s heart is also a moment tight up, the whole person is into a state of mental tension.


    Wen Shang closely follows the workers in front of her and follows Du Ruo behind. She deliberately lets herself fall behind so that she can wait for an opportunity to act.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Lu Zhan''s office, Wen Shang deliberately slowed down his pace. Naturally, twelve people around him knew that he had arrived, and followed Wen Shang to stop his pace.


    Good.


    Wen Shang found that no one looked back at himself and twelve, who had fallen behind. Wen Shang was glad that at least the first step had been achieved.


    Seeing that Wen Shang is about to open the door of Lu Zhan''s office, Wen Shang hears a familiar voice.


    "I don''t want to play with that bad aunt! I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    When Wen Shang heard such a voice, his heart suddenly pulled up. This voice is too familiar, is Wen Shang has always been accompanied by the voice of the side, waxy, sweet, it sounds like the clouds in the sky across the heart as comfortable.


    "Tuanzi..." Wen Shang murmured in his mouth and turned his head abruptly.


    Sure enough, Wen Shang saw the ball running here at a glance. It seems that Wei qubaba''s whole face is going to be squeezed together, and all the tears in his eyes are forced to endure.


    Wen Shang was naturally distressed to see such a ball. Tuanzi is a piece of meat that falls from her body. Since she was born, Wen Shang has always taken Tuanzi with her, and never left too far away.


    After so careful calculation, Wen Shang has left Tuanzi in the Lu family for several days. If Wen Shang didn''t feel that his current situation was very troublesome, Wen Shang said that he would not leave Tuanzi in the Lu family like this.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what happened, so he let Tuanzi run out with a look of grievance. Looking again, I saw Lu Chen walking quickly behind Tuanzi.


    That man


    Looking at Lu Chen coming this way, Wen Shang''s heart was stunned, as if his heart had stopped beating in an instant. Sure enough, no matter how long time has passed, when Wen Shang sees Lu Chen, there will still be great fluctuations in his heart.


    It''s the man who has been depending on himself for so many years. Why is it like this.


    After a few days, Wen Shang saw the man again. Tuanzi is running in front of him, but Lu Chen''s face is still expressionless, but his brows are slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he is not satisfied with Tuanzi''s performance now.


    "You stop for me." No matter how fast Tuanzi ran, the small steps in front of Lu Chen''s long legs were just small steps. Lu Chen could catch up with Tuanzi without much running.


    Lu Chen''s tone is very serious. It sounds like there is no discussion at all.


    "I''ll be angry if you don''t stop." Lu Chen stood still and lost a sentence like this.


    Wen Shang has never seen Lu Chen take care of his children, but what he didn''t expect is that Lu Chen''s way of dealing with Tuanzi is to threaten him. You should know that Tuanzi was afraid of Lu Chen, who was usually not smiling. If Lu Chen was angry, it would be even more terrible for Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that Lu Chen threatened Tuanzi with something that Tuanzi was afraid of. Is that too much for a father?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wen Shang was still carrying her own task, otherwise she would really go up and scold Lu Chen.


    "Well..." what Tuanzi was most afraid of was Lu Chen''s anger. When Lu Chen threatened him, he stopped completely. But he was still very aggrieved. His mouth was choking. It seemed that he was aggrieved. In addition, all the fog in his eyes made him look like he was about to cry.


    This kind of Tuanzi, Wen Shang really looked at it and felt very sad. Wen Shang can''t help but hate his teeth in his heart. Lu Chen, even if you bully me, how dare you bully my son?

 Chapter 457

    Maybe there are a hundred reluctant members in Tuan Zi''s heart now, but under Lu Chen''s threat, Tuan Zi has no choice but to stop wrongly, turn around and look at Lu Chen like crying.


    Wen Shang is looking at all this from a distance, say a word of truth, the heart is really itching. However, due to the current situation, Wen Shang can only watch.


    "Come here." When Lu Chen saw that Tuanzi, who had been running all the way, finally stopped, he waved to Tuanzi and motioned for him to come to him.


    Tuanzi hesitated to take a look at Lu Chen, but seeing Lu Chen''s icy expression, Tuanzi obediently returned to Lu Chen.


    When Lu Chen saw such a regiment, he felt heartache in his heart. In the end is their own children, how will be distressed.


    Lu Chen squatted down slowly, then gently touched Tuanzi''s head. When Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s action, there was a click in his heart, as if he had been stabbed by something.


    This movement was taught by Wen Shang to Lu Chen. In the beginning, Lu Chen never knew how to get along with children. At that time, Wen Shang told Lu Chen that he had to squat down when talking to a child, otherwise the child would have some fear in his heart if he felt very tall.


    What I didn''t expect is that this person who has always been high above can squat down and talk to Tuanzi as quietly as he is now.


    Wen Shang looked at it quietly, but in his heart it was already turbulent.


    "Tell me, why don''t you want to play with aunt Cao..." Lu Chen was patient, and his tone was mild.


    "She''s not a good person." Tuanzi said that Cao Yanyue was angry. His cheeks were all puffed up¡° She bullied her mother and tried to drive her away


    "..." Wen Shang heard Tuanzi say so, and felt that it was rare for such a small child to think of this, but at the same time, he was also gratified. At least his son still supports himself, although he may not know what he is talking about.


    Tuanzi''s words seemed to touch the softest place in Wenshang''s heart, which suddenly warmed Wenshang''s heart.


    "Children can''t talk." Lu Chen may not have thought that what Tuanzi said seemed nonsense, but it happened to be true.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Tuanzi is more anxious than Lu Chen, eager to draw a clear line with Cao Yanyue. Now Cao Yanyue says that Tuanzi and Cao Yanyue are thoroughly enemies¡° That''s not true, Dad. What did you tell my mom? "


    "Mom, don''t you want the ball?" When Tuanzi said such a sentence, Wen Shang''s heart was almost broken.


    Wen Shang also heard that Tuanzi''s voice was shaking, and he was about to cry. Wen Shang really felt that he couldn''t bear it. What he didn''t expect was that his behavior made Tuanzi feel that he didn''t want him.


    But Wen Shang also thought carefully in his own heart. Since Tuanzi was born, when did he leave himself? No wonder the things in front of him now will strike him so hard.


    Wen Shang now wants to rush to hold Tuanzi and tell him that it''s not like this. He doesn''t want him. But Wen Shang knows that he can''t do it now. He can only hold it.


    But Wen Shang knew that his eyes were moist.


    "Mom didn''t want the ball." Seems to be a good piece of quiet, Wen still heard Lu Chen is very flat to reply to the regiment.


    Lu Chen slowly embraces Tuanzi in his arms. Compared with Lu Chen''s tall figure, Tuanzi is really a very small one.


    "Where''s the mother..." Tuanzi buried his head in Lu Chen''s clothes and asked vaguely.


    "Your mother..." Wen Shang listened carefully, as if he wanted to know what Lu Chen would say next.


    Lu Chen slowly relaxed Tuanzi, and then carefully wiped away the tears from Tuanzi''s eyes. His tone was as gentle as ever.


    "Your mother has a very important job to do. She won''t be around Tuanzi for the time being." This sentence seems to have hit a certain point in Wen Shang''s heart, which makes Wen Shang''s whole body tremble.


    "When will mom come back..." Tuanzi asked Wen Shang a little bit of news, but he didn''t intend to let it go. He continued to ask the bottom of the matter.


    "No hurry." Lu Chen did not rush to reply to Tuanzi. His tone was gentle. It was really a rare patient side¡° Mom will be back after a while. How about playing with Dad first


    "... good." Tuanzi was coaxed down and promised Lu Chen in a low voice. But his eyes were dribbling, as if he had thought of something, and he immediately grabbed Lu Chen''s clothes¡° But I don''t want to play with that bad aunt! "


    "Well, if Tuan Zi doesn''t like to play with her, then don''t let him play with her, OK?" Wen Shang did not expect that Lu Chen, who has always been tough, would compromise in front of Tuanzi. While Wen Shang was watching, he also felt as if the sun was coming out of the West today.


    "But Tuanzi can''t keep running. It''s dangerous." Wen Shang would have recorded and preserved the pictures of coaxing children like this before. He would show them to Lu Chen from time to time, and then laugh at Lu Chen.


    But now the mood is the same as before, but the scene can never go back to the past.


    "Good." Tuanzi finally calmed down. When Wen Shang saw Lu Chen, he was obviously relieved for a long time. He waved, and the assistant, who had been standing for a long time, came forward with a smile and led Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang was looking at Tuanzi''s back for a long time, but he couldn''t come back.


    "Tell you to repair things! How come it''s all dawdling now! How long are you standing here? " At this time, Lu Zhan''s reprimand clearly exploded in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang stares at Lu Zhan, not knowing when he has opened the door of the office and stood in front of him. But Lu Zhan is winking at Wen Shang, Wen Shang is Leng for a while to understand what Lu Zhan means.


    She glanced at Lu Chen, and sure enough, she saw that Lu Chen''s eyes had already come this way.


    Wen Shang quickly lowered his hat brim, also deliberately lowered his voice and replied.


    "We''re going right now, sorry!"


    "I also have some problems in my office. You two come first and see what''s going on!" Lu Zhan said as he opened the door, and Wen Shang and twelve immediately entered.


    Lu Zhan turns around and closes the door of his office. After confirming that Lu Chen didn''t follow him here, Lu Zhan gives a long breath.


    "Too dangerous..." Lu Zhan made an effort to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, looked outside, and then looked at Wen Shang in front of him¡° If my brother finds out, it will be a complete failure. Then you will jump into the Yellow River and you will not be able to clean it. "


    "I saw Tuanzi..." Wen Shang wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and knew that he was very impolite in front of Lu Zhan¡° All of a sudden, there was no control. "


    "No, it''s not incomprehensible." For this matter, Lu Zhan''s heart is the most clear. Lu Chen chased Wen Shang out of the Lu family, but left Tuanzi by his side. Although I don''t know why Wen Shang would agree to Lu Chen''s terms, Tuanzi is also a piece of meat that Wen Shang fell from. It doesn''t hurt. It''s fake.


    "Fortunately, there is no danger."


    "Did Tuanzi have a good time at the Lu family?" Wen Shang can''t help but immediately ask such a question, the others are not so much.


    "Good." Lu Zhan knew that Wen Shang must be very concerned about Tuanzi and nodded firmly¡° Brother is very good to him, and no one bullies him. You can rest assured. "


    "Good... That''s good." After listening to so many things, that is to say, Wen Shang''s heart was more or less comforted. There is nothing else. Wen Shang is just concerned about whether Tuanzi''s life is good or not.


    "By the way, how did Du Ruo, who worked under me before, go to work under Cao Yanyue?" Besides Tuanzi, Wenshang also cared about duruo. After all, when she saw Duro, her face was so bad that Wen Shang was very concerned about her.


    "Oh, this one." Lu Zhan hesitates for a moment, but still tells Wen Shang about it¡° Cao Yanyue has been promoted and is now the head of the whole planning department. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Zhan smiles bitterly¡° I took over your job, and now I''m under her


    "It was a promotion..." Wen Shang heard that, that is, he knew what was going on. What I didn''t expect was that Cao Yanyue was promoted and became the head of the planning department.


    Fortunately, I have already left Lu''s family. Otherwise, I will be angry with Cao Yanyue. When Wen Shang thought of this, he could not help feeling that he had made the right decision that day.


    "I''m afraid I stepped on you." Lu Zhan sneers at Cao Yanyue''s behavior, but he disdains it¡° But for your credit, I''m afraid she can''t really sit in this position now. "


    This kind of person who can take credit from others is really disgusting.


    "These things are no longer important." But Wen Shang is not concerned about these. Wen Shang thinks that in front of what he is about to do, these things can be put down¡° No matter how high she climbs, our task is to take her down. "

 Chapter 458

    Wen Shang thinks that all these things can be put aside first, and the immediate thing is to solve it quickly, otherwise all the immediate things are not things.


    Lu Zhan also understands Wen Shang''s mood. Without saying a word, after the situation in front of him has stabilized a little, he takes Wen Shang to the monitoring room.


    This monitoring room is usually empty, but the computer is running.


    Wen Shang follows Lu Zhan and wants to know where the mysterious place is in the company. After all, Wen Shang has always been in Lu''s company, but he seems to have no impression of such a place.


    Looking at Lu Zhan in front of him, he walked around and finally stopped at a place.


    Wen Shang raised his head and looked at the familiar door in front of him, and his eyes widened in amazement. She looked at Lu Zhan strangely and said, "isn''t this the old man''s office?"


    If it is this office, then Wen Shang has really come to the door more than once or twice. But because this is the old man''s office, ordinary people are not allowed to enter. In addition, the old man has rarely come to the company, so there are fewer people coming in and out of the office. But what he didn''t expect is that the old man''s office actually has such a function. Wen Shang really feels that he has opened his eyes.


    "It''s just a cover. If it''s really the old man''s office, there can''t be so many protective measures." Lu Zhan just smiles, knowing that the setting given by the Lu family has confused many people.


    He took out a card from the pocket of his suit jacket, and then put it in a place on the door.


    "Drop"


    Only heard such a sound, the door lock also made a sound. Wen Shang looked at all this without thinking that there was such a hidden induction area on the door. The Lu family really did it just like a science fiction movie. Wen Shang had to be convinced.


    After seeing such high technology, Lu Zhan went in with Wen Shang and twelve, and then firmly locked the door behind him.


    "Because there are few people coming to this place. There are almost all kinds of threads on the ground. You must be careful not to trip and fall." Lu Zhan went to touch the switch in the monitoring room, which is such a warm reminder that Wen still has 12.


    As Lu Zhan turns on the light in the monitoring room, the whole monitoring room finally unfolds in front of Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him, at least the screens of more than 20 computers were on.


    The monitoring room temperature of the company has not been there yet, but the angle of the monitoring video of these 20 stations is not the angle that we saw at that time. It can be seen that this is really like what Lu Zhan said. These are covert shooting.


    In front of him is almost like a huge wall made up of computers, which makes Wen Shang feel that his neck is sore. Wen Shang didn''t expect that there was such a place in Lu''s company. It was amazing.


    Wen Shang looked at the flashing computer screen, as if he thought of something.


    She turned to look at Lu Zhan and asked¡° I don''t know about this monitoring room, but will Cao Yanyue know? "


    Wen Shang saw Lu Zhan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then continued¡° When I was watching the video before, I found that the video had been tampered with. Do you think she has already been here? "


    When Lu Zhan heard Wen Shang say that, his brow was even tighter. He seemed to think for a while, and then came Tao¡° As far as I know, I don''t have such authority. Only my brother and I know about this place. "


    "But after that, it''s hard to say." Lu Zhan carefully analyzed it, and felt that it was not impossible to say so¡° After all, before she was Lu''s meritorious person, her father believed that she gave her authority is not necessarily


    Wen Shang heard Lu Zhan''s reply, and then nodded. Wen Shang felt that such a statement was not impossible. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the change of the video before, and it can only be analyzed in this way at present.


    Wen Shang pays more attention to the computer in front of him. In the center of the computer, Wen Shang seems to see Du Ruo.


    "Can you enlarge this?" Wen Shang turned to look at his side is tossing his computer twelve, so asked.


    "Yes." Twelve is the top of his own eyes, such a thing is not difficult for him.


    He connected his computer with a computer in the monitoring room. He just slightly knocked on the keyboard of his computer, and the picture was instantly enlarged, occupying all the screens of the computer in the middle.


    Wen Shang narrowed his eyes and saw Du Ruo standing in front of Cao Yanyue with his head slightly lowered. He looked very careful.


    At this time, Cao Yanyue was looking at a document in front of her. Her delicate brow was frowning. The more she turned the document, the worse her face became.


    "What are you doing?" At the end, Cao Yanyue directly smashed the document on Du ruo''s face.


    Du Ruo suddenly eats pain, but after taking a cold breath, he covers his face and looks at Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang saw such a scene, and his heart was suddenly pulled up. Wen Shang can''t help but think of the way she saw Du Ruo before. Her face is haggard. It seems that the whole person has no spirit, but she can''t understand it. Does she really suffer in Cao Yanyue''s place all the time?


    There is also Wang Jiayi, the assistant beside Cao Yanyue. Although he is an assistant, now he is sitting on his seat, drinking coffee leisurely, looking at Du Ruo with sarcasm on his face.


    Seeing Du Ruo like this, Wen Shang was really distressed.


    "I did it according to Miss Cao you said..." Du Ruo seemed to be extremely stable in his mood. After holding it for a long time, his voice trembled.


    "Fart!" Cao Yanyue did not stop, and her voice was even louder by several decibels. She pointed to the scattered papers on the ground in a shrill voice¡° I''m not satisfied with the report you made. Take it back and redo it! "


    "Thanks to the people who used to work with Mr. Lu, I don''t know how you stay with him." It seemed that she felt a little thirsty when she spoke. Cao Yanyue took a drink from the water cup she was holding and continued¡° I don''t know how Wenshang can tolerate you to work under her. "


    "Ha Qiu"


    Cao Yanyue''s words just finished, Wen Shang sneezed in front of the computer. She covered her mouth and looked awkwardly at the twelve and Lu Zhan beside her.


    Cao Yanyue dared to say that behind her back... Wen Shang really felt a little itchy. Du ruo''s ability has always been very good, because of this, Lu Chen was relieved to arrange Du Ruo to his side, Cao Yanyue must have deliberately made Du Ruo Cai so difficult.


    "You pick up your papers, go back and redo them!" Cao Yanyue finally gave a death order, and her tone was very severe.


    Du Ruo can''t say anything. When he meets a boss like Cao Yanyue, no matter how angry he is, he has to suffer. Du Ruo squatted down in silence and began to pick up the scattered documents.


    "It''s only here. The shelf is very big." Lu Zhan on one side said this in a quiet way. Wen Shang looked back and saw the disgust on Lu Zhan''s face. He also knew that Lu Zhan was disgusted with Cao Yanyue.


    "Don''t worry about it. What''s in front of us is more important." One side of the twelve is also a word to remind, Wen Shang is his attention is from the computer screen above back.


    At the last moment of Wen Shang''s eyes, what he saw was that Du Ruo went back to his seat, put down the documents and went out to the toilet.


    When Wen Shang saw Du Ruo like this, he didn''t feel good either. But there are more important things to do in front of us. Wen Shang takes his attention back and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    But Wen Shang is determined in his heart. After this, he must rescue Du Ruo from Cao Yanyue.


    After a period of time, twelve finally repaired all the data.


    Wen Shang looked at the restored picture and cried out in surprise¡° I saw it! I see it


    Before, there was nothing here. Finally, the figure of the woman named Li Xin was clearly shown. Wen Shangxin felt both happy and relieved, and finally put together the video of this woman.


    "That''s her! That''s her Wen Shang pointed to the woman on the screen, not to mention how excited she was.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the information in the picture and leave it to someone else." After getting Wen Shang''s affirmation, he immediately cut off the picture¡° Others will follow up on this woman. "


    Wen Shang knows that the other people mentioned in 12 are the group behind Wen yunian. Although he does not know why there is such a large group behind Wen yunian, there are really talents and all kinds of people. But Wen Shang thinks that it is enough to solve the problems in front of him. He just can''t manage the rest.


    Wen Shang''s heart is also a big stone, finally fell to the ground, after all, this matter, will soon be known.

 Chapter 459

    "Found it."


    Wen yunian''s affirmative answer was a week after he handed the woman''s screenshot to Wen yunian.


    This week, Wen Shang spent with a very nervous mind. Because I don''t know what the situation of that woman is now, or whether this woman will completely hide after that.


    Looking at the previous things are handled so perfectly, Wen Shang is really worried that this matter will pass, even if it is to track the woman behind, it may be traceless.


    But Wen Shang was relieved to hear Wen''s words.


    "Besides, she''s also active in our city." Wen Shang didn''t think that he would dare to stay in this city. He thought that the previous work was clean and they couldn''t find it.


    Wen Shang really thinks that this woman is too belittling of herself. When she does such a thing, she thinks that she can''t find out and still lingers in this place so openly.


    Wen Shang really thinks that this kind of words is really looking down on himself. However, Wen Shang thought that he could reach today''s level, which was also explored step by step by himself. It''s really not easy to get to this level.


    It''s no wonder the other party thinks that she can''t handle these things. After all, Wen Shang has gone through a lot of hardships to reach the present situation.


    "What are we going to do next?" Wen Shang touched his chin and looked at Wen yunian beside him and asked.


    "Based on my analysis of her personal computer data." At this time, the twelve on one side opened his mouth and habitually pushed his own glasses¡° I''ve also found some information that maybe we can do something about it. "


    That''s right. During the period of investigating this woman named Li Xin, she has always lived in Wen''s house. Wen yunian joked that twelve is a technical house. Just give it a room at home, and it doesn''t occupy any space at all.


    As a matter of fact, Wen still hasn''t seen twelve walking around in the past few days. Twelve is a butt sitting in front of the computer, like a butt growing there, take root.


    "Tell me about it." On one side, Wen Shang can''t bear it. She really wants to solve the problem in front of her. She looked at twelve expectantly, thinking that twelve could come up with some good ideas.


    "It''s just..." I don''t know if Wenshang is wrong. She seems to feel that twelve is a pause¡° This woman usually likes to chat with people on social software. "


    "O..." Wen Shang understood it when he heard this, and immediately turned his head to look at Wen yunian beside him with a smile, holding his voice¡° Little brother, online love? I love loliyin


    "Good, don''t make trouble." When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang like this, he couldn''t help laughing. But he still poked Wenshang''s head, trying to calm Wenshang down and let twelve finish¡° Listen to twelve first


    "I don''t know if it''s because of Miss Wen''s business before." Hearing Wen yunian''s words, the twelve on one side went on¡° This person seldom goes out, a lot of things are through the network


    "What do you mean?" On one side, Wen yunian can''t understand. Does it mean that this woman stays at home¡° You mean she seldom goes out? It''s a bit difficult... "


    "Seldom go out?" Wen Shang also thinks that if it is like this, the problem will be a little tricky. After all, it is impossible for them to go directly to other people''s homes to mention people. This kind of noise is too big. It would be bad to disturb others¡° What shall we do then? "


    Wen Shang is very embarrassed to see that Wen yunian is still twelve years old. When she encounters such a problem, she really has no way, and she can''t think of any way.


    "It''s not that there''s no way to crack it, it''s just that it''s a little hard to explain." Twelve seems to be more difficult. He even looks at Wen yunian evasively. Wen yunian didn''t know why he had to look at himself like that, but when he looked at him, he felt that it should not be so simple.


    Wen yunian looked at the expression of twelve and even felt very uneasy. He always felt as if twelve was making an abacus.


    "You said On one side, Wen Shang didn''t feel anything wrong, but he asked with interest.


    "It''s just that she works with all kinds of social software just to meet different men... And then make an appointment." When he said these things, he was obviously stumbling. It was obvious that this aspect was rarely involved for him, and he felt embarrassed.


    "Oh... I get it!" Wen Shang understood all of a sudden and suddenly looked at Wen yunian with a smile.


    Wen yunian really didn''t understand why Wen Shang had to look at himself like this for 12 years. He always felt that his heart was not stable.


    "What do you mean..." Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s eyes and knew that the girl was afraid of her own idea.


    "Don''t people like to meet male netizens?" Wen Shang continued to smile, but this kind of smile seemed very terrible in Wen yunian''s eyes¡° It seems that you are the only one who is handsome and rich around us. "


    With that, Wen Shang patted Wen yunian on the shoulder.


    But it''s ok if we don''t say that. Wen Shang''s face collapsed immediately after he finished speaking. He said it when he saw Wen Shang hear twelve say such a sentence. Maybe that''s what Wen Shang thought. Wen yunian''s face is really ugly now.


    "Don''t make any noise." Wen yunian thinks that this matter is very serious, not that Wen Shang can just make fun of it. Wen yunian was a little concerned and even a little scared¡° You mean I''ll go fishing for this woman? "


    "Yes, yes." Wen Shang was crazy. The chicken pecked the rice and nodded, but the smile at the corner of his mouth had already been uncontrollable¡° Or what do you think I''m talking about? "


    "No way." But Wen yunian rejected it directly. He put his face on the block and looked very serious. It seemed that this matter had not been discussed at all.


    He wanted to tell Wen Shang that it was impossible and had no discussion. He told Wen Shang to die and make up his mind.


    "No, why?" But Wen Shang didn''t seem to realize that Wen yunian had been very determined to express his meaning. He was still laughing, and the laughter was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that he couldn''t hold it.


    Wen yunian frowned and looked at Wen Shang in front of him. He saw that he was about to bend over with a smile. Wen yunian frowned and paused. Then he asked Wen Shangdao seriously.


    "Are you kidding? Are you serious? Do you want me to talk to that woman about online love


    "Poof"


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t do it." Wen Shang couldn''t hold on at all. He always felt that it was so joyful to say it in his brother''s mouth.


    "No, don''t laugh. Let''s be serious." Wen yunian was laughing at him. Wen Shang had no way at all. What''s more, he didn''t think his words were funny at all¡° What you just said is a joke, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not a joke." Wen Shang finally stopped his smile, and then looked up at Wen yunian. Wen Shang was serious for a few seconds and then said¡° Only in this way can we lead the woman out, and we can catch her


    "Otherwise, if she doesn''t go out at all, as twelve said, how can we catch her?" Wen Shang felt that although it was a bit absurd, he really had to sacrifice Wen yunian. After all, he is really tall, rich and handsome, not everywhere, not everyone is. Think about it carefully, how attractive it must be.


    Wen Shang thinks that if Wen yunian comes out, it will be possible.


    "But it''s not the same if you do it." Wen Shang is going to praise Wen yunian to death. He wants to praise Wen yunian. He wants to fly¡° You''re golden, aren''t you? Can''t that woman take the bait? "


    "The words say so..." Wen Shang says here, Wen yunian is also anxious. What Wen Shang said is reasonable, and he can understand it. But why does Wen yunian feel that he must be himself?


    What''s more... As soon as Wen yunian''s idea turned, Yuan Mo''s face appeared in his mind, which suddenly aroused Wen yunian.


    "If yuan Mo knows about this, Yuan Mo can''t screw my head off."


    Wen Shang is more happy, did not expect his brother usually looks so arrogant, but still so afraid of his girlfriend.


    But it''s not a problem. Wen has been calculating in his mind for a long time.


    She said to Wen yunian¡° Recently, Yuanmo is busy with her new restaurant. Where can I take care of you. What''s more, you are just chatting with her and occasionally betraying your sexuality. "


    Sell the hue... Wen yunian heard here, eyebrows are picked. Why does this girl look like she''s very careful when she says this? It seems that everything is under her control. Wen yunian really feels itchy when she looks at it.


    He is her elder brother, how this wench can sell the color to say so easily.


    But Wen Shang continued regardless of Wen yunian''s face¡° If the next thing is done, she really wants to ask you out. Don''t worry. I''ve considered the urgent life safety problem. I won''t let you go. I''ll go. "


    With that, Wen Shang blinked confidently at Wen yunian. Wen yunian is silent. He seems to know that he has been arranged by Wen Shang

 Chapter 460

    Wen yunian resisted at the beginning. He wanted to fall in love with a woman across the cell phone?


    Wen yunian thought that such a thing was unreasonable, but what could he do? Wen Shang is his sister, and Wen yunian plans to spoil Wen Shang after he comes back.


    In addition, through the analysis of twelve meals, Wen yunian really felt that there was no other way to lead the woman out.


    What did Wen Shang say at that time? Notice that although it is rancid, it works.


    Wen yunian hesitated in his heart, but in the end, he agreed to Wen Shang out of no way. But Wen yunian told Wen Shang everything. Don''t tell yuan Mo about it. Otherwise, he will be the one who has no whole body.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that his brother was so afraid of his girlfriend, but Wen Shang also knew that if yuan Mo knew about it, the end of Wen yunian could be described as a dead man.


    I knew that it was not easy for my brother. Wen Shang saw that after his brother was willing to sell his color to help him, he would certainly agree to his request.


    Wen Shang is full of expectations for what may happen next. She wants to see what kind of play it will be in the end.


    Looking at the time is back about half a month, Wen yunian there to the reaction has been very good. As they expected, Li Xin was very interested in Wen yunian, who was so rich and handsome. All of a sudden, she chatted with Wen yunian.


    During this period, Wen yunian sacrificed his wallet and bought some gifts for Li Xin, which made Li Xin very happy. It seems that he has already been accepted by Wen yunian.


    Wen Shang is very optimistic about this kind of development. She thinks that the fishing line can be pulled up and collected after a period of time.


    .......


    With the passage of time, it''s time for Cao Yanyue''s birthday.


    Cao Yanyue is sitting in his office, thoughtfully looking at his mobile phone, delicate between the eyebrows to see a trace of sadness.


    On one side, Wang Jiayi relies on Cao Yanyue to eat. Only when Cao Yanyue is in a good mood can she live a better life under Cao Yanyue''s hands. Now, with Cao Yanyue''s dignified appearance, Wang Jiayi really sees it in her own eyes.


    Before speaking, Wang Jiayi takes a close look at the office and confirms Du ruo''s absence. Later, he asks Cao Yanyue carefully.


    "Boss, are you unhappy about something?" Wang Jiayi put down the coffee in his hand. It seemed that he was worried about Cao Yanyue.


    "Isn''t it going to be a birthday?" Cao Yanyue bit her own lip, looking a little resentful¡° I don''t know if brother Chen remembers


    Wang Jiayi didn''t listen. He didn''t know what it was. After hearing this, she just laughed and thought that Cao Yanyue''s question was just too much.


    "You don''t know that." Wang Jiayi mysteriously came to Cao Yanyue, with a smile of mystery¡° How could Mr. Lu forget your birthday? Don''t worry. He remembers it properly. "


    When Cao Yanyue heard Wang Jiayi say that, her eyes lit up. She looked at Wang Jiayi in surprise, but she thought about it carefully in her heart, and the smile on her face was slightly closed.


    She looked at Wang Jiayi suspiciously and asked¡° Why are you so determined? "


    "Oh, if I didn''t get some news, would I dare to beat the boss in front of you?" Wang Jiayi waved her hand, but in her heart, she had expected that Cao Yanyue would say so.


    "When I went to Mr. Lu''s office with Du Ruo to deliver documents, I heard Mr. Lu planning a birthday party for you." When Wang Jiayi was doing this, to tell the truth, Cao Yanyue''s heart was flying completely.


    "Birthday party? What''s the name of the company Cao Yanyue almost can''t believe that Lu Chen can do this for her. She can''t help but ask Wang Jia with a little surprise¡° Really? "


    "Can I cheat you on this?" Wang Jiayi covered his mouth with a smile, "I''m listening to President Lu''s explanation to the banquet planner. What he really said is boss, your name. I can''t be wrong."


    Wang Jiayi also felt that he could work so hard, and he could see that Lu Chen was using his heart. If Cao Yanyue heard this, she would be very happy in her heart.


    "At that time, I took a sneak look at the design drawings of the banquet site. Don''t mention it. It''s a thief." Wang Jiayi, after all, was impressed. Up to now, the layout of the scene is still in his mind¡° Boss, you see, Mr. Lu, how attentive he is. "


    It''s not necessary for Wang Jiayi to say that Cao Yanyue''s heart is as sweet as honey. Cao Yanyue can''t help but slightly up the corner of her mouth. In her heart, she acquiesced that it was her own efforts in this period of time.


    "Am I right?" Wang Jiayi is also happy that this is not much wrong with his original guess. He works step by step, but at least he is right¡° As long as the obstacle is to go, boss you are so excellent, Mr. Lu naturally focuses his attention on boss you. "


    Even if Wang Jiayi didn''t say it, Cao Yanyue''s heart also had some points about it. Now it was Wang Jiayi who said it, and Cao Yanyue''s heart was as happy as a flower.


    But I don''t know why. Thinking about it, the smile on Cao Yanyue''s face slowly closed. At this time, an idea in her heart was rising so crazily that she couldn''t laugh any more.


    "But..." Cao Yanyue weighed it in her heart, and then looked at Wang Jiayi with some uncertainty¡° You say, I''m so important to the company now... Is that why brother Chen did this for me? "


    Wang Jiayi was choked by Cao Yanyue''s words. To be honest, Cao Yanyue''s words are too true. In a way, it can''t rule out such possibility.


    But looking at Cao Yanyue''s wronged appearance, Wang Jiayi thinks that if he thinks so, Cao Yanyue may have to die of anxiety.


    Wang Jiayi thought about it in his own heart, but he had another plan in mind.


    Wang Jia took a look at Cao Yanyue, followed by Tao¡° Boss, you don''t have to worry about this. Now Wen Shang is no longer with President Lu. You have plenty of opportunities. "


    "It''s a bunch of opportunities." Cao Yanyue angrily replied to Wang Jiayi. She twisted her mouth unhappily. She was obviously dissatisfied with Wang Jiayi''s answer¡° But there is no chance to break through. "


    Now the closest person to Lu Chen is herself. Cao Yanyue thinks that she looks ok, not to mention her ability. She can stand the test of great events. Cao Yanyue felt that in addition to herself, she really didn''t know where Lu Chen would put her eyes.


    But even so, there must be an opportunity to connect all of these.


    "Opportunity?" Wang Jiayi''s eyes dribbled around. Cao Yanyue knew that she had come up with an idea when she saw her like this. Wang Jiayi is very proud to pull the corner of his mouth, it seems that the heart is really have their own ideas¡° I think boss, your birthday is a good opportunity. "


    "Just say it. Don''t play the game. I''m in a hurry." Cao Yanyue is the most disgusted Wang Jiayi this one-time do not finish the words, leaving a piece of light in there to hang her appetite.


    During Wen''s absence, Cao Yanyue has been working hard at Lu Chen''s side. I hope Lu Chen''s eyes can move from Wen Shang to himself. Cao Yanyue thinks Wen Shang is no longer with Lu Chen. This should be a very successful thing. After all, Cao Yanyue thinks that she is not inferior to Wen Shang in all aspects.


    But what makes her angry is that Lu Chen has been just being polite to her, not so outspoken as before. It''s impossible for Cao Yanyue to take another step forward. It''s like that she and Lu Chen are separated by a transparent glass wall. They can''t get close to each other. They can only make Cao Yanyue stare and worry.


    "Boss, you think, Wen Shang is no longer with Mr. Lu. I''m afraid that the previous things hurt both of them thoroughly." Wang Jiayi felt that Cao Yanyue''s strike was really wonderful without her own suggestion that night. That night, it can be said that there was a complete gap between Lu Chen and Wen Shang.


    "They can''t go back for the time being. Anyway, this pot is in such a mess. Why don''t you make it more chaotic, boss, and take President Lu as your own, so that he can''t leave."


    "Then you mean..." Cao Yanyue thinks that what is the way to lock Lu Chen firmly in his own place.


    "There is a saying called cooked rice with raw rice. I don''t think you need me to teach boss."


    Cao Yanyue''s eyes are bright, and she thinks that this idea is mostly useful. She was completely relieved. With Wang Jiayi''s words, Cao Yanyue was not worried.


    "It makes sense." Cao Yanyue nodded and looked at Wang Jiayi with a smile. She took out two tickets from her drawer and handed them to Wang Jiayi¡° Before Wen Shang''s press conference, you did a good job. You can take these two hot spring tickets and how to use them depends on your own. "


    "Well, thank you, boss." Wang Jiayi is also happy to take over, with Cao Yanyue cooperation is the happiest, effort will be rewarded.


    This is why Wang Jiayi is so willing to stay with Cao Yanyue.

 Chapter 461

    In the banquet hall of Lu''s group, Cao Yanyue looks at all the people present. All these people come to celebrate her birthday. Cao Yanyue just looks at them and feels very proud.


    Cao Yanyue holds the wine cup in her hand and shakes it leisurely. While Lu Chen on one side is already red, supporting the corner of the table on the other side, his eyes seem to be a little confused.


    Lu Chen''s fine bangs slightly covered a small part of Lu Chen''s face, but still could not cover the blush on Lu Chen''s face. Cao Yanyue is biting the edge of her cup. Don''t mention it, Lu Chen is so attractive to her.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Lu Chen like this. As long as she thinks of Lu Chen, she will soon be her own. As long as she thinks of this, Cao Yanyue''s heart is excited.


    Thinking about it, Cao Yanyue twisted her small waist and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to walk slowly towards Lu Chen.


    "Brother Chen." She gave a sweet cry, all smiles on her face. She asked, raising the glass in her hand and shaking it¡° Don''t you want another drink? "


    "No Lu Chen shakes his head and waves his hand at Cao Yanyue, which shows that he really can''t drink any more.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s reply, Cao Yanyue was very happy. Tonight, Cao Yanyue intentionally poured Lu Chen a lot of glasses. Lu Chen had nothing else but a poor capacity.


    Cao Yanyue keeps pouring wine to Lu Chen because it''s her birthday tonight. Now it''s effective. Let alone how happy she is.


    Lu Chen is to continue to shake his head, seems to want to stand from the table, but Lu Chen is obviously hit a stagger, almost did not fall from the steps.


    Cao Yanyue on one side saw this situation and was so scared that she immediately wanted to help Lu Chen. But the good thing is that Lu Chen himself stabilized and did not fall off the stage.


    After Lu Chen managed to stabilize himself, he frowned impatiently.


    "I don''t drink as much today as I used to, but why are I so dizzy..." Lu Chen felt strange and couldn''t help muttering.


    Cao Yanyue was beside Lu Chen. When she heard Lu Chen say that, she was even more proud. The number of cups is certain that Cao Yanyue doesn''t dare to pour all the wine to Lu Chen, but today Lu Chen''s wine is handed by Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue has already done some tricks on these wines. The degree of Lu Chen''s cup has been adjusted. If so many cups go on, Lu Chen will definitely be drunk.


    "Brother Chen, you are drunk." Cao Yanyue''s heart is beating, but her performance is still very nervous. She immediately steps forward to hold brother Chen, worried¡° Why don''t I take brother Chen home first? "


    "You......" Lu Chen looked around anxiously, seeing so many people eating and drinking happily here.


    Cao Yanyue immediately saw what Lu Chen was worried about, so she immediately interrupted Lu Chen¡° It''s almost seventy-eight here. Brother Chen, you can rest assured to have a rest. It''s OK. It''s almost going to break up. "


    "OK..." Lu Chen felt that he was really unable to stand up. He just felt that his eyes were like the whole world was spinning wildly, and he was almost unable to stand up.


    But for Cao Yanyue''s support, Lu Chen would have fallen down.


    "Go and call my driver. I''ll go back today." Lu Chen felt that he had come too, had eaten the rice and had drunk the wine. He should have given all his face, and he should have been able to retreat completely.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Cao Yanyue smiles. It''s all in his plan. Now Lu Chen is just walking in his plan.


    Cao Yanyue smiles and continues to say after a pause¡° Isn''t it your birthday? I saw Lao Li waiting for brother Chen and gave him a seat to eat. Now he''s drunk. I''m afraid he can''t give you a ride. "


    "He drinks?" Lu Chen picks his eyebrows, but thinks the driver is not decent.


    "Oh, my birthday, it''s nothing to join in the fun, and I hope you don''t be too harsh in the past, brother Chen." Cao Yanyue''s words are a steady plea for the driver.


    In fact, Lu Chen didn''t know that if Cao Yanyue let Lao Li drink, Lao Li would never dare. However, Cao Yanyue took Lu Chen as an example to tell Lao Li. Lao Li was more respectful than obedient.


    After all, Cao Yanyue, an old driver of the Lu family and a drinker, had already figured it out. All this is in Cao Yanyue''s plan, and now this plan is really steady.


    "..." Lu Chen is silent again, slightly closed her eyes, Cao Yanyue guessed in her heart, maybe at this time Lu Chen''s brain is a mass of paste, there is no way to think.


    "Or I''ll take you back." Cao Yanyue saw that the opportunity was almost there, so she proposed carefully in Lu Chen''s ear.


    "OK..." Lu Chen didn''t know how much effort he had wasted before he said, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." When he got here, Lu Chen had already stepped into the circle that Cao Yanyue had already set up. All this was planned by Cao Yanyue himself before, and there was no big mistake.


    Cao Yanyue immediately supported Lu Chen and let him lean on him a little. At the moment when Lu Chen pasted it on Cao Yanyue, Cao Yanyue felt as if all the cells in her body were shaking. She was very excited.


    Lu Chen''s hot skin after drinking wine, even through his shirt, Cao Yanyue still feels real. This kind of temperature is to melt Cao Yanyue''s heart.


    Cao Yanyue suppresses the secret joy in her heart and helps Lu Chen slowly to the parking lot. When she got to the door, Cao Yanyue looked around her and saw Wang Jiayi standing not far away.


    At this time, Wang Jiayi was chatting happily with a male staff member. He covered his mouth and laughed from time to time. It seemed that he was chatting happily.


    Wang Jiayi obviously felt Cao Yanyue''s eyes. When he came back, he immediately put down the wine cup in his hand and left the male clerk in the same place.


    "Got it?" When Wang Jiayi said this, her heart was also excited. She couldn''t help picking Cao Yanyue''s eyebrows.


    "Shh -" although Cao Yanyue''s heart was already overflowing with joy, she was afraid to hear Wang Jiayi say so. As soon as Wang Jiayi''s words were finished, Cao Yanyue took a wary look at Lu Chen who was supported by her.


    Wang Jiayi is also aware of what, suddenly scared to cover his mouth, if Lu Chen heard it is not good.


    Fortunately, it seems that Lu Chen''s state is getting more and more confused. I should not have heard this sentence.


    "Help me get him there." Cao Yanyue made a look, Wang Jiayi immediately understood.


    It''s not easy for the two of them to send Lu Chen to Cao Yanyue''s car and put him safely in the back seat of the car.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Lu Chen who is already sleeping. She can''t help but smile.


    Cao Yanyue returned to her driver''s seat and drove. But the direction of the car is not the Lu family, but the Junrui hotel that Cao Yanyue decided a few days ago.


    Cao Yanyue made up her mind to take Lu Chen for herself tonight. Cao Yanyue stepped on the accelerator, and the red Ferrari drew a beautiful line on the street.


    Wen family.


    Wen Shang is bored lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. In recent days, he doesn''t have as much work to do as before.


    Wen yunian also didn''t immediately let Wen do things, that is, let Wen Shang stay at home. Fortunately, what Wen yunian worried about didn''t happen. Wen Shang''s mental state has always been very good, that is, no matter Wen Shang left her.


    But Wen Shang felt that he was decadent and didn''t know what to do all day long. Wen still remembers that he was playing with his mobile phone except for eating. In a daze, he didn''t do anything meaningful. Most of all, he was lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone like now.


    Wen Shang felt that if he continued to play like this, his limbs would degenerate. What worries her most is that there is no news at all on the other side of Wen yunian. Wen Shang even doubts whether Wen yunian has done what he said.


    Wen Shang is lying on the sofa fiddling with his mobile phone, but it is to see Wen yunian slowly walking towards himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang saw that Wen yunian''s face was not very good, so he got up from the sofa and looked at Wen yunian in front of him¡° What happened? "


    "She asked me out." Wen yunian''s face was very unnatural and he hesitated to reply.


    "About you?" But Wen Shang''s eyes are completely different from Wen yunian''s, as if they can shine. Wen Shang''s voice is several decibels higher, looking at Wen yunian happily¡° When is the appointment? "


    "Tomorrow... Junrui hotel." Wen yunian once again choked such a sentence like squeezing toothpaste.


    Wen Shang''s eyebrows are picked. Tut Tut, this woman is really straight to the point. She just went to the hotel.


    "Good." But at least it''s in Wen Shang''s plan. Wen Shang is very happy¡° It''s almost what I expected, and it''s almost clear. "


    "But... Are you sure you want to go?" Wen yunian was still very worried, so he asked.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wen Shang stopped and choked directly¡° Is it difficult for you to go


    In a word, he choked on Wen yunian thoroughly, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.

 Chapter 462

    The next morning, Wen Shang was ready to go to Junrui to meet the next hard battle. Wen Shang knew that he would win the hard battle in the end.


    Wen Shang asked Wen yunian for several people, ready to take Li Xin down in a moment.


    Others don''t dawdle. When Wen Shang is ready, he takes people to Junrui hotel. Wen Shang also stood at the door of Junrui Hotel and looked at the hotel carefully.


    This hotel can be regarded as the top in the city. Wen Shang can''t help laughing in her heart. This woman has really made a lot of money in order to catch Wen yunian. After all, what Wen yunian said is that the hotel room was set by Li Xin.


    Wen Shang thinks that the hotel in front of him is magnificent just by looking at it. Most of the cars coming and going are famous cars, so it must be celebrities who come and go here.


    Just as Wen Shang carefully looked at the hotel in front of him, Wen Shang once again saw a Ferrari parked at the door.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Shang didn''t see much of this car, but just once, Wen Shang firmly recorded it in his mind.


    Wen Shang felt strange. How could this car look like the one that Cao Yanyue was driving in front of him?


    Not only the appearance of the car, but also the appearance of Cao Yanyue at that time. Wen Shang remembers it very well - because the Lu family bought the car for her. A few days after she returned home, the old man personally prepared the gift for Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, she has no interest in these things. But Cao Yanyue is regarded as a treasure, and directly drives to show off in front of Wen Shang.


    In Wen Shang''s heart, he directly doubts why he saw the car in this place.


    "You go first." Wen Shang thought about it carefully in his heart. He felt it necessary to see what was going on, so he turned back and said this to several people behind him¡° I''ll come later. "


    "Good." Other people naturally just asked Wen Shang so many questions. Originally, their task was to catch the woman.


    Wen Shang watched the others go first and then came to the back of the car. She looked at the license plate of the car carefully, and it was immediately in front of her eyes.


    Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with her. This car belongs to Cao Yanyue


    Wen Shang suddenly felt strange. How could Cao Yanyue''s car stop here. Wen Shang with suspicious expression, or advanced the hotel, after all, there are more important things waiting for her.


    Wen Shang just walked into the lobby of the hotel. When she looked at the front desk, her mind suddenly came up with some ideas.


    Wen Shang thought about it, then went straight to the front desk. The reception at the front desk was also polite. When Wen Shang came, he immediately laughed and was very polite.


    "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?" Wen has not yet opened his mouth, the front desk is already asked with a smile.


    Wen Shang settled his mind and wanted to make his appearance more calm. Wen Shang slowly propped up on the desk at the front desk and asked slowly.


    "I''m here to send documents to Miss Cao Yanyue. Is she up now?" Wen Shang thought about it, weighed it in his heart, carefully thought about the speech, picked a more stable question.


    After a pause, Wen Shang looked at his watch¡° It''s almost time to clean the room. Is she still resting? "


    "Miss Cao Yanyue?" The front desk looked at his computer and seemed to be confirming something. Her eyes swept back and forth on the computer in front of her son for several times. Finally, she said to Wen Shang with a smile¡° This side is confirmed. Miss Cao really stayed in our hotel. "


    "As for whether Miss Cao got up, I can confirm with you here." The front desk is smiling from the beginning to the end. It looks completely polite, but it''s also warm and comfortable.


    "Hello? Are the 504 guests up? " Indeed, it''s almost time to check out. The front desk will call the room service directly to get ready.


    "OK, I see." After confirming the situation and hanging up the phone, the front desk said to Wen Shang with a smile¡° Sorry, miss. Miss Cao hasn''t got up yet. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Wen Shang pretended to be helpless, then he said to the front desk¡° It''s OK. This document is not urgent for the time being. You don''t have to hurry to call her up. "


    "Yes, I understand." The front desk was still smiling, and then asked Wen Shang uncertainly¡° Is there anything else I can do for you


    "No, thank you." Wen Shang pretends to turn around and walk away, but when he comes to the back of the pillar in the hall, Wen Shang turns a corner and enters the elevator.


    During the whole process, Wen Shang felt that his wave of operation was ok, so he went into the elevator with his own idea in his heart.


    504 right..... Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was not difficult to get such news out. Wen Shang couldn''t help but feel that he was really smart.


    Wen Shang silently remembers Cao Yanyue''s room number in his heart. He plans to go to 504 to see why Cao Yanyue is here after taking care of Li Xin''s affairs.


    Wen Shangxin thinks so, but he goes straight to his destination 306. Li Xin sets the room here. Wen Shangxin thinks that Li Xin is waiting for him in the room.


    Wen Shang confirms at the gate of 306 that the person he brings is already in 305 next door. He is ready to wait for his word and they will come in.


    Wen Shangli takes care of her clothes. In order to collect Li Xin, she also puts on a more powerful make-up. After making sure that she is ready in all aspects, she knocks on the door.


    "Yunian, here you are." This has not seen people, Li Xin''s mouth is already sweet to call up.


    Wen Shang rolled a white eye in front of the door, thought carefully, let Wen yunian deal with this woman, it is really wronged her.


    Soon, Wen Shang heard the sound of opening the door, and Li Xin completely opened the door, but Wen Shang had already put his hand in the past, for fear that later Li Xin would see that he was not Wen yunian, and later he would close the door again.


    "Well?" After confirming a seam, Wen Shang put his head in all of a sudden. She tilted her head and smilingly looked at Li Xin, then asked¡° Surprise or not? Is it exciting? Are you surprised? "


    "Why are you?" After seeing the people at the door, Li Xin''s face turned white immediately. No matter how delicate the makeup on her face is, it looks dull and colorless now.


    Li Xin even took a breath of cold air and subconsciously stepped back. When Wen Shang saw the opportunity, he immediately jammed the door and went in one step ahead.


    After Wen Shang closes the door behind him, he smiles at Li Xin, who is shocked and never comes back.


    Just seeing Li Xin''s expression, Wen Shang already has a great sense of achievement, and now this sense of achievement is bursting in his heart. Wen Shang has to feel that his move is too good. Li Xin''s appearance is totally unresponsive.


    "How''s it going?" Wen Shang walked forward slowly, but Li Xin retreated slowly in fear¡° I didn''t expect you to see me again, did you? "


    "How... How are you?" Li Xin is obviously afraid. She naturally knows why Wen Shang came to find herself. The only intersection between herself and Wen Shang is the previous one. But what Li Xin can''t figure out is why Wen Shang can come here¡° How do you know I''m here? "


    "When you see the name of Wen yunian, don''t you think it has something to do with me?" Wen Shang is smiling, but the way Wen Shang is smiling now looks terrible in Li Xin''s eyes.


    And after Wen Shang finished that sentence, Li Xin completely fell into the ice hole, and her whole body was cold. Is it hard to find that you just fell into a trap, and all this was carefully prepared?


    Li Xin can''t help but think of Wen''s care for herself during this period of time. Apart from not meeting each other, she is meticulous. But now Wen still tells herself that all this is false?


    "You... What''s your relationship." Li Xin''s voice began to tremble when she thought of it. Wen Shang said that, and Li Xin felt that this incident was more and more terrifying. But she still wanted to know what was going on, so she shivered and asked directly.


    "He''s my brother, my brother." Wen Shang said this word by word, and his words were like pearls. She likes the appearance of Li Xin''s heart breaking down after she says this sentence¡° Do you know how much effort I put into fishing you out? But at least it''s a long-term catch. Now you''ve finally taken the bait. "


    Fortunately, there was no fame before Wen yunian. When Wen yunian came back, he really had nothing. Even with his present achievements, Wen yunian started from scratch. Because of this, the outside world didn''t care much about Wen yunian, let alone the relationship between Wen Shang and the clerks.


    And Wen Shang just took advantage of this, now it seems that the effect is very good.


    "What..." Li Xin really has no way to accept such a thing. Just when her dream seems to be coming true, she is directly torn up?


    Li Xin sat on the bed with a pale face. She looked as if she couldn''t get up any more. She was paralyzed.

 Chapter 463

    Looking at Li Xin''s reaction in front of him, Wen Shang is naturally satisfied. After all, he has arranged for so long to see Li Xin like this. Now looking at Li Xin like this, Wen Shang''s heart is not to mention how proud.


    "Let me guess." Wen Shang''s eyes turned around, then asked Li Xin with a smile¡° I''m afraid Li Xin is just a fake name, isn''t she? Otherwise, the company can''t have your relevant information. "


    "Oh, you''ve played a big game of chess to set me up." Wen Shang said this with a sneer. Remembering what happened before, Wen Shang feels that Li Xin has really done himself a terrible harm, and even led to the situation between him and Lu Chen.


    To be honest, Wen still has today''s situation, which is really thanks to Li Xin and Cao Yanyue. Wen Shang''s face is smiling, but in his heart he hates Li Xin''s itching teeth.


    "I don''t know anything..." Li Xin sat on the bed, but she didn''t expect that the disclosure was so thorough. She thought it was perfect, and it couldn''t be found out.


    "Nothing?" Wen Shang thought it was the funniest joke she had ever heard. She couldn''t help sneering. There is a saying how to say, people want face, trees want skin, but why the present Li Xin can still lie so far.


    "I tell you, you''d better explain all the things clearly, otherwise, think about your own fate." Wen Shang thinks that the soft is not good, so come to the hard. After all, some people just eat hard but not soft. It''s useless for them to persuade each other with good words. It''s still a threat. Instead, they should be good.


    "Come in." Wen Shang patted his hand and learned the things on the TV vividly. It looked very imposing.


    As soon as Wen Shang''s voice fell, the door was pushed open. Then several big men came in, and Li Xin was stunned. It seems that it''s really what Wen Shang said. Wen Shang has been in this game since a long time ago, in order to let her fall into the trap.


    "What are you going to do..." but Li Xin was afraid of the strong men in front of her. She didn''t know why Wen Shang wanted so many people to come here, and she didn''t know what Wen Shang wanted so many people to do.


    "What am I going to do?" Wen Shang smiles. Li Xin sees that smile, which can be described as not cold but chestnut¡° Aren''t you waiting for my brother? My brother can''t come, but these people can do things that he can''t do for him. "


    Wen Shang''s words make Li Xin''s face white in an instant. This kind of words is not a joke, but a threat. Li Xin thinks this kind of joke is not funny at all.


    But looking at Wen Shang''s appearance in front of her, she didn''t seem to be joking at all. Li Xin also felt a little scared in her heart.


    "You can think about how to do it." Wen Shang thinks that his words are already for the sake of this. How to choose or Li Xin chooses¡° Anyway, I have plenty of time and I''ll wait for you slowly. You can do it yourself. "


    "..." Li Xin is really afraid. The key is that in this room, Li Xin is alone, but others are all around him. When they look at him, they feel that the atmosphere is very stiff.


    He is outnumbered... Li Xin''s worry is that his forehead is covered with layers of cold sweat. This is not what he said at the beginning.


    "Li Xin is not really my name..." Li Xin droops her head and knows that she really can''t help it. Wen Shang has already forced herself to this degree. Is it hard to do it or is it hard to do it for the sake of that person?


    "I did the whole thing according to what Cao Yanyue said..." although Li Xin said it, it was not very different from what she thought, but Li Xin said it by herself.


    "O..." but Wen Shang still appears to be suddenly enlightened. After a pause, she makes a "stop" gesture, which means to make Li Xin stop.


    "I..." Li Xin looks at Wen Shang''s expression, and suddenly stops. She doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just blinked and looked at Wen Shang, pathetic, as if she were innocent.


    "Since you''ve been talking like this, I''ll make a deal with you." Wen Shang seems to say it very reluctantly, as if she is also very helpless about it.


    "What... What conditions." Li Xin feels that she has been seized by Wen Shang. In this situation, she can''t do anything. He is like a fish on the chopping board, which is slaughtered by Ren Wenshang.


    "Well, come with me." Although Wen Shang was cold on the surface, he was secretly happy in his heart¡° Anyway, you said it was Cao Yanyue''s advice. You just follow what she said


    "In this case... Then this matter has nothing to do with you." Wen Shang''s thoughtfulness, word by word, seems to be careful consideration. It''s like the decision that Wen Shang made after careful consideration, "as long as you come with me obediently, it''s not your fault."


    Li Xin was stunned when she heard such words. Her eyes were all bright. It seemed that she couldn''t believe Wen Shang''s words were true. It was wrong to do this thing, but Wen Shang let himself go so easily?


    "Really?" Li Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Why do I cheat you? You said that Cao Yan told you to do it." Seeing Li Xin''s reaction, Wen Shang knows that Li Xin is afraid that she is going to go against the tide. As long as she can follow her, this matter is certain¡° Then I just have to go to Cao Yanyue about this. There''s no need to do this to you. "


    "How''s it going? Choose one? " Wen Shang winks at Li Xin. Although Li Xin doesn''t know what the end of this matter is, maybe Wen Shang is just cheating himself into the circle, but it seems that there is no other way to deal with this matter.


    "OK..." Li Xin is desperate, so she can only bow down in this matter.


    "Take her with you." Wen Shang clapped her hands. Li Xin was much softer than she thought. She had no backbone at all. It seems to be a hopeless situation. It''s just that we don''t care about other ways. We just grab a straw.


    It seems that this matter is much simpler than I imagined, and even this matter is over. Wen Shang slowly breathed a breath, and finally understood what it means to be wronged. Wen Shang finally felt that he could win a better ending for himself.


    "Yes." Several big men nodded, that is, they opened the door according to Wen Shang''s meaning. One of them looked at Li Xin and looked at her up and down. "Miss, please."


    Li Xin looked at Wen Shang timidly, but there was no way. She just got up from the bed and went out with some big men.


    Wen Shang looked at the empty room after people left. He felt that he was happy for no reason. But after careful consideration, there is still one thing that has not been solved.


    "You go back first. I have something to work out." Wen Shang thought about it, went out of the door and looked at some big men. He said that directly.


    "Yes." Originally, it was Wen yunian who sent the errand to do it. Now that the errand is finished, several big men don''t intend to continue to consume it. As for what Wen Shang wants to do, they don''t care about it. They just give a respectful reply.


    After watching the big man take Li Xin away, Wen Shang goes to 504.


    ......


    504, the light is very weak, almost only the bedside lamp light, orange light sitting on the sofa Lu Chen''s cold face, looks very cold.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa, silent, thinking carefully about yesterday. What''s the matter... Why did you wake up naked in bed with Cao Yanyue?


    As long as Lu Chen thought of it, he felt his head hurt. Yes, it did happen, but Lu Chen had no impression at all. He couldn''t remember how it happened.


    Lu Chen couldn''t remember what he thought. He just felt very upset about it. His brow was tightly wrinkled, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat unconsciously.


    Cao Yanyue, on the other hand, was sitting on the bed with a quilt wrapped around her crying, looking very wronged.


    "Don''t cry." Lu Chen feels that just listening to Cao Yanyue''s crying, he feels very upset in his heart. Lu Chen can''t help but give a low scold, just telling Cao Yanyue not to cry any more.


    "I really don''t know..." Cao Yanyue was extremely aggrieved. She was so fierce by Lu Chen that her voice was several decibels higher. She sounded hoarse.


    "Why don''t you know?" Lu Chen thought back and forth, and the more he felt that this incident was coming¡° Didn''t I ask you to send me home? But what about you? Where did you send me? "


    In other words, Lu Chen felt headache and could not help holding his forehead slightly.


    Lu Chen almost roared out in a low voice, which made Cao Yanyue tremble. His face turned white, and he was forbidden.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Chen looked up at Cao Yanyue, his eyes were red¡° Me and you, after all! Just brother and siste

 Chapter 464

    Some people are willing to abandon everything for one person, or even endure humiliation and finish something, even if they don''t know what the end is


    "Yanyan, go abroad in a while." The old man of the Lu family was silent for a while before he told Cao Yanyue.


    "What?" Cao Yanyue was still young at that time. She didn''t know why she had to arrange to go abroad. Cao Yanyue looks at the old man of the Lu family in surprise. She doesn''t know why the Lu family suddenly makes such an arrangement for herself¡° Why? "


    "You are the child I brought back, but your mind is not particularly bad." The old man took a long breath and turned to look at Cao Yanyue¡° If I ask you to help the Lu family, will you agree? "


    "I..." Cao Yanyue hesitated. She gave the Lu family a timid look. Sometimes, some choices are really hard to make. She clenched the corner of her clothes and didn''t know how to face the Lu family''s questions.


    But if the Lu family had not seen her in the orphanage and brought her home, Cao Yanyue might still be living a miserable life in the orphanage at this time. It was the old man who gave her such a big house to live in, gave her such good clothes to wear, and gave her the life that many people dream of.


    The old man of the Lu family is his own rebirth parents. No matter what, such kindness should be rewarded.


    Cao Yanyue''s eyes darkened, dropped down and became silent.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man tilted his head and looked at Cao Yanyue. It seemed that he wanted to see Cao Yanyue''s expression under Cao Yanyue''s thin bangs. The old man asked with a smile¡° Don''t you want to? "


    "No..." Cao Yanyue immediately denied the old man''s question. There is no way to disobey the old man''s words, otherwise he is disrespectful and unfilial.


    Cao Yanyue pondered for a while, and then learned the truth¡° Does brother Chen know about this... "


    "I don''t know yet. He is also studying hard now. It''s not good to tell him at this time. I promise you to tell him after a while, OK?" Then the old man touched Cao Yanyue''s head, looking very spoiled¡° But the Lu family needs you now. A foreign company just needs you to take over after you have studied in the past. "


    "Take over?" Cao Yanyue''s face was flattered. He didn''t expect that the old man would give him such an important task. Cao Yanyue didn''t even dare to think of such a task. She would put it on herself.


    I''m just an adopted daughter of the Lu family, but why can the old man trust me so much.


    Cao Yanyue shakes her head in horror, feeling that she can''t accomplish this task¡° No, I can''t do it. "


    "You can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it after studying carefully." The old man is still smiling, as if this thing has always been in his expectation¡° But now it''s time for the Lu family to need you. Don''t you really help my father? "


    dad.....


    Cao Yanyue was stunned when she heard the old man''s words. She didn''t expect that the old man would use this name in this place. Although she is the person brought back by the old man, and is indeed the adopted daughter of the old man in name, at home, Cao Yanyue is not allowed to call the old man father at all.


    Cao Yanyue''s heart moved, knowing that the master had already said so, and that he had no way to refuse. But as long as she thinks of Lu Chen''s face in her mind, Cao Yanyue feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking." The old man knows Cao Yanyue''s nature very well. After all, he brought it back by himself anyway. In the end, he knows Cao Yanyue''s nature.


    Cao Yanyue has always listened to her words. Now she hesitates because of Lu Chen.


    The old man laughed, then continued.


    "I know what you''re thinking, for Lu Chen, right?" The old man''s words were right. All of a sudden, Cao Yanyue was excited. She looked at the old man with her eyes moving. It was obvious that she had been poked in her heart, but Cao Yanyue still didn''t dare to say anything and looked at the old man anxiously.


    Indeed, Cao Yanyue always felt that it was the happiest thing to be around her big brother who took good care of her. Cao Yanyue was saved by the old man, so Cao Yanyue could do anything for the sake of the Lu family.


    But to leave Lu Chen, Cao Yanyue really hesitated in her own heart.


    "What if dad tells you that if you finish this task, dad will personally preside over your marriage?" It''s OK that the old man didn''t say this sentence. As soon as he said it, he directly talked about Cao Yanyue''s heart.


    Cao Yanyue''s eyes lit up and looked at the old man strangely. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what the old man said was true.


    "Really... Really?" Cao Yanyue''s voice became excited. After all, this matter was on her mind, but even if it was said by the old man, he didn''t mean anything. Instead, he said that he wanted to help Cao Yanyue realize it. Cao Yanyue felt that it was like a dream.


    "I lied to you about what to do." In the face of Cao Yanyue''s question, the old man smiles, looking very kind¡° This trip out, not a few years is not back


    "But if you come back, you are the benefactor of the Lu family, and you really deserve Lu Chen." The old man''s words in Cao Yanyue''s ears sound like a dream, very unreal¡° What about? How does that sound? "


    After listening, Cao Yanyue''s eyes were full of light. These words really sounded like dreams to her.


    "Good!" Cao Yanyue was happy in the end. Although she didn''t know exactly what it was going to be like at that time, she thought about it in her heart, and it was very worthwhile.


    Brother Chen... Wait for me to come back.


    This is Cao Yanyue''s last thought in her heart. She had great expectations for the future. She even felt that her future was bright.


    But what Cao Yanyue didn''t think of was that after she came back, she didn''t have other women, or even a child, as the old man said!


    Cao Yanyue''s heart is very painful. Even when she knows where Wen Shang came from, Cao Yanyue still feels that this is a thing that can''t be forgiven.


    "It''s not the same as what I said at the beginning!" When Cao Yanyue came back, she knew about it and immediately went to the old man. It was difficult for her to control her emotions, even her voice was shaking.


    After studying abroad for so long, she finally managed the foreign company well, but why? Things are not the same as what she thought. Why does Lu Chen already have others around him


    "What''s the point?" But the old man''s answer is to let Cao Yanyue Leng Leng, obviously did not expect the old man will have such a reaction¡° That woman is also come not clear, but is to rob Lu Chen just


    Cao Yanyue looks at the old man without knowing why he would say such words.


    "Since she robbed Lu Chen, you just have to take him back." The old man''s words completely stunned Cao Yanyue. The only thing I saw was that the old man slowly turned around and looked at Cao Yanyue with a smile. "Don''t worry. My wife and I don''t like this child. If you can get him back, we will be happy and we will support you."


    "..." Cao Yanyue listened to these words, which became her confidence in dealing with Wen Shang. It was because of the old man''s words that Cao Yanyue acted recklessly.


    But


    Cao Yanyue after listening to Lu Chen''s just that sentence, but completely stunned in the original place. She looks at Lu Chen inconceivably. Does Lu Chen always have such a clear division? Cao Yanyue completely stays in the same place. Although she is adopted by the Lu family, she has no blood relationship with Lu Chen. Even so, does Lu Chen want to have such a clear division?


    "Do you really think so?" Cao Yanyue is almost dull with Lu Chen, seems to be can''t believe his ears.


    "You shouldn''t have done this in the first place." Lu Chen just coldly replied, and continued to stay here, which made Lu Chen feel bored and flustered. He even felt as if he was just out of breath. He could only get up. He finally took a look at Cao Yanyue, and then pulled them apart and went out.


    "Ah, brother Chen --" Cao Yanyue wanted to stop Lu Chen, but at this time, Lu Chen had already opened the door and went out, but I don''t know why Lu Chen stopped at the door. Just looking from her back, she knew that Lu Chen was frozen in the same place.


    Cao Yanyue didn''t know why Lu Chen was so stiff in the same place. She couldn''t help thinking that her head was crooked to see what was going on.


    But when he saw the people standing outside, Cao Yanyue''s face suddenly became complicated. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Chen looked at himself with a pale face. In front of him stood Wen Shang, who was also very pale. He had no idea why Wen Shang was here.


    "You..." Lu Chen even felt that his throat was dry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "..." Wen Shang''s pupils were trembling. She naturally saw everything in front of her eyes. She couldn''t believe what was in front of her. She looked at Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue, who was wrapped in a quilt behind Lu Chen.


    At that moment, the world collapsed.

 Chapter 465

    Wen Shang originally wanted to see what Cao Yanyue was doing here, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. All of a sudden, Wen Shang couldn''t say anything.


    Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him and felt it was incredible. Is it so behind my back. Wen Shang has no way to believe everything in front of him, but the fact is that he is in front of him.


    Wen Shang didn''t know how to face Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue. There was only one idea in his mind, which was to run away


    Wen Shang wants to completely escape from the place where he leaves his dignity on the ground and tramples on it at will. But he doesn''t know why. Wen Shang feels that his feet just don''t listen to him. He just feels as if he''s settled in the same place. He just can''t take his own steps.


    "You......" Lu Chen doesn''t know how to explain to Wen Shang in front of him. After all, things have happened, and he has done something unforgivable¡° Why are you here? "


    Wen Shang stabilized his state of mind. In fact, he couldn''t bear such stimulation for a long time. However, Wen Shang forced himself to stabilize himself. Even his hands were clenched into fists and trembled slightly on his side.


    "That''s the question I should ask." Wen Shang didn''t know how hard he used to say this. Even though he couldn''t bear everything in front of him, Wen Shang still laughed and looked as if nothing had happened¡° Mr. Lu, why are you here? "


    President Lu..... Wen Shang called himself that. Lu Chen was still very sad in his heart. After careful consideration, Wen Shang has not called himself that for a long time. It''s like back to the beginning, two people strange to die.


    When Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s smile, he always felt very distressed. Wen Shang is such a strong person, but now he has such a smile. It looks gorgeous, but Lu Chen''s eyes hurt.


    "I..." Lu Chen doesn''t know how to face Wen Shang. Lu Chen just feels that everything is blocked. Having experienced so many things, it was the first time that Lu Chen met someone who made him so flustered. Lu Chen didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    I just feel that the air around me seems to be solidified, and I even feel that I can''t breathe at all.


    "Well, don''t say anything." When Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s hesitation, he immediately interrupted him. The others are not what he wants to hear. Wen Shang really feels tired in his heart. This place really doesn''t want to stay any longer. He just wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Wen Shang didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he held his breath for a long time and then said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to explain. You''ve given me enough surprises recently." Wen Shang tidied up his mood a little bit, slowly turned around and planned to leave.


    "Xiao Shang." Lu Chen stopped Wen Shang when he turned around. For such a long time, it was the first time that Lu Chen called Wen Shang that way. For the first time, however, he felt that he was very talented.


    Lu Chen didn''t know why he called out so stiffly, and his voice was slowly decreasing.


    Wen Shang was stopped by Lu Chen, but he just stood still and didn''t turn around. He just turned his back to Lu Chen. It seems that Wen Shang has been waiting for a long time to hear Lu Chen say the next sentence, but it seems that after waiting for a long time, Wen Shang has not heard Lu Chen continue to say anything.


    Wen Shang thought Lu Chen would say something, but it turns out that Wen Shang''s expectations of Lu Chen are too high. Wen Shang, with his back to Lu Chen, knows that Lu Chen can''t see his own expression, so Wen Shang smiles bitterly at the empty corridor. He doesn''t know why, but he thinks he''s pathetic.


    His feelings for so long, so long time together, finally was left on the ground, so random trample. Wen Shang has always been a strong man. He can''t stand such a thing. With a smile, Wen Shang starts to cry.


    It''s like all the things I''ve been accumulating all the time, but all of them are gone, which makes Wen Shang feel very uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang felt as if his body had been hollowed out. There was nothing else. Wen Shang also felt very strange. After so many things, even such a blow should be acceptable.


    In the end is in their own heart also hold a certain hope for this man, otherwise it is not so. Think about it, Wen Shang just smile, he is still too naive.


    Clearly know that he and he are already a long time ago is not the relationship. Wen Shang stabilized his mood, then took a breath, and then said with a little relief.


    "If Mr. Lu has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Wen still doesn''t care about the tears on her face. She turns her back to Lu Chen for fear that Lu Chen might see something.


    Wen Shang didn''t care what Lu Chen would say, he just went ahead. She was sure in her heart that even if Lu Chen stopped her again, she would never look back.


    "..." Lu Chen can only watch Wen Shang leave slowly, but he can''t say anything. After all, this matter is so bloody in front of Wen Shang, what can he say?


    Lu Chen''s two fists on his side were clenched, and his brows were also tight, but all in his eyes were heartache for Wen Shang. In fact, at that time, Wen Shang could see it as soon as he turned his head, but Wen Shang didn''t.


    "Brother Chen..." at this time, Cao Yanyue, who didn''t know when she was dressed, came out of the room timidly. She stretched out her hand to hold Lu Chen.


    She knew that as long as there was Wen Shang in Lu Chen''s heart, Lu Chen''s heart would definitely feel bad at this time. She didn''t want Lu Chen to be Wen Shang in his mind at this time. Cao Yanyue felt as if she had won the hard fight just now.


    But Lu Chen coldly took back his hand, and then slowly turned around. He looked down at Cao Yanyue, his eyes full of ice.


    "Is that fun?" Lu Chen asked coldly. His brows were almost twisted together. It seemed that the whole person was like the evil spirit of Rocha. It was frightening to see it.


    "..." seeing Lu Chen''s imposing manner, Cao Yanyue immediately stopped talking. Lu Chen''s aura in front of her was too big. Cao Yanyue felt that she was oppressed and could not speak at all. She was also a little flustered in her heart.


    "Well?" Cao Yanyue didn''t expect Lu Chen to come back, and then she went back into the room and closed the door behind her¡° I ask you, "is this fun?"


    "Have you considered the consequences?" Lu Chen really thinks that Cao Yanyue''s action is too crazy. Even if Cao Yanyue doesn''t explain it, Lu Chen will know that it''s not as simple as it seems. It''s Cao Yanyue''s design from the beginning, and he is just hooked.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen still felt very angry. He thinks that Cao Yanyue''s way of doing this is to treat herself as a plaything in the palm of her hand and design herself in all the scheming. Lu Chen hates the feeling of being manipulated.


    "Who are you and I?" Lu Chen can''t help but want to scold Cao Yanyue in front of him, and the censure in his heart is also constantly popping out¡° Have you ever thought about what to do if your parents know? "


    In the face of Lu Chen''s aggressiveness, Cao Yanyue is not very flustered, but more calm than Lu Chen imagined.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid you don''t know...". Cao Yanyue was confirmed by the old man. The Lu family never liked Wen Shang. If they took Lu Chen back, the two old people would be more willing.


    Said, Cao Yanyue to Lu Chen charming smile, continued¡° I said that what I did today was approved by the master and his wife. What do you think? "


    Cao Yanyue obviously saw Lu Chen''s pupils shrink, obviously shocked by this incident. He looked at Cao Yanyue inconceivably. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that his parents would agree with such a thing.


    "It''s impossible..." Lu Chen denied Cao Yanyue''s words at the first time. In this way, there is no way to believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the master." Cao Yanyue knows that Lu Chen always has Wen Shang in his heart, but there''s no way. The two older members of the Wen family just don''t like Wen Shang.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that this is fair to her. At least the two old people of the Lu family are on her side.


    "Wen Shang is not a member of the Lu family after all." Cao Yanyue said this, let Lu Chen''s heart a tight, as if for a moment is aware of something¡° Brother Chen, I''m with you. "


    "As long as I''m here, Lu can run smoothly." Cao Yanyue suddenly laughed, but this kind of smile in Lu Chen''s eyes seems to be very terrible¡° Brother Chen, do you think I have a point? Well


    Looking at the elated Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen''s face gradually became ugly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him. He felt that there was a storm in his heart.


    "Are you threatening me now?"


    "Oh, I dare not." Cao Yanyue patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, but his smile was like a demon, which made Lu Chen shudder.

 Chapter 466

    Wen Shang didn''t know how he got out of the hotel.


    The flow of people and the brilliance of the hotel are also invisible. It seems that all these things have become dots in her eyes. They are all broken in her heart.


    Wen Shang hobbled to the door, looked up and found that it was raining outside, and the whole world was dark.


    Wen Shang could not help but smile when he saw the scene. He also knew his own state of mind, which made the world come down such a miserable scene.


    Wen Shang is standing among the people entering the hotel. From time to time, someone bumps into Wen Shang when passing by him. Those people are looking at Wen Shang with very strange eyes, but Wen Shang is not in charge of these, just looking at everything in front of him.


    The floor has been washed clean by the rain, it looks like a complete black, which has the reflection of Wen Shang. Here, Wen Shang can see everything around him clearly. Everyone''s expression is different, either happy or laughing. Only Wen Shang''s expression is dull. His eyes are like a black hole, sucking everything in front of him.


    At this time, Wen Shang slowly remembered what his brother had said to him, that is, if he didn''t hold such a big hope, he would not have been so disappointed.


    In fact, it''s disappointing enough, but Wen Shang still can''t help believing and relying on it. Wen Shang carefully thinks about it in his heart, and thinks that he is too amorous


    As long as Wen Shang thought of this, he felt that his heart was aching and unbearable. This feeling has really been enough recently


    Wen Shang felt that her nose was very sour and her eyes were also very sour and swollen, but she was still biting her teeth. She didn''t want to shed tears at such a time when there were so many people. It was a shame.


    Wen Shang has been holding the tears in his heart, but he feels that his heart is extremely bitter. All this, when is a head in the end


    Wen Shang took a deep breath. At this time, he saw that all the people were waiting for him. Wen Shang looked at them and knew that this was not the time to care about them. So he adjusted his mood of collapse and slowly came to several big men.


    No matter how hard he felt in his heart, Wen Shang still gave a smile reluctantly to some big men. When they saw this, they nodded politely to Wen Shang.


    The bitterness of Wen Shang''s smile is that only Wen Shang himself can understand it. Other people don''t expect them to understand it.


    "Why did Miss Wen stay in the hotel so long? Did she encounter something?" This time, the leader is also for Wen Shang''s personal safety, so he still can''t help asking Wen Shang. After all, if something happens to Wen Shang, he can''t explain it to Wen yunian.


    "It''s OK. I just met some acquaintances. I couldn''t help saying hello and kept you waiting for a long time." Wen Shang slightly adjusted his mood in his heart, and then said to the big men with a smile.


    "I see." In the face of Wen Shang''s words, the great man doesn''t want to worry about anything, just know the reason. He nodded, pulled open the door and motioned to winshang to get on.


    Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and slowly got into the car under the escort of the big man. After she got into the car, she couldn''t help looking at Cao Yanyue''s car which was still parked outside.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang could not help but feel sorry. I came to see Cao Yanyue''s car at the beginning to see what happened. But what I didn''t expect was that the fact really gave me a big surprise, which was ironic.


    Before closing the door, the man respectfully asked Wen Shang, "Miss Wen, do you want to go back directly?"


    Wen Shangxian was in a trance for a while, but he still listened to his words. Wen Shang was in a trance for a long time, and then he came back slowly.


    "Let''s go straight back. My brother is still waiting for us."


    "Yes." As soon as the man nodded, he closed the door completely. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be completely quiet. Wen Shang was no longer related to the outside world, and everything returned to peace.


    At this time, Wen Shang felt very tired, so he didn''t have any extra energy. Wen Shang just closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa in the back seat. He didn''t want to see anything or think about anything.


    .......


    What happened today upset Lu Chen. Lu Chen can''t remember everything that happened last night. I just remember, vaguely, it seems that the person in front of me is Wen Shang, so... So I didn''t restrain myself.


    Did Lu Chen drive away Cao Yanyue''s car directly, or did Cao Yanyue smile and present the key. Although he experienced such a thing last night, the work still needs to continue. Lu Chen has to rush back to the company, and there are still many things waiting for him to do.


    But even when driving, Lu Chen''s heart was in a mess. A restless force has been rushing in Lu Chen''s heart, just like a wild animal without confinement, scurrying in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen found that he couldn''t suppress his irritability at all, but it was rare.


    Lu Chen has been driving, but his mind has been in a mess for a long time. He didn''t notice that there was a little girl walking on the road in front of him. With the heavy rain outside, he couldn''t see clearly.


    When Lu Chen saw clearly that there was a girl in front of him, it was very close.


    Lu Chen took a breath of air at that moment, and he didn''t know what was wrong. At that moment, his wandering attention came back in an instant.


    Lu Chen used up all the reaction cells in his body and finally made the corresponding response in the shortest time. Lu Chen suddenly turned the steering wheel in front of him, and the front of the car rushed out, wiping in front of the little girl.


    At that moment reflected by the glass, it was Lu Chen''s face as pale as a girl''s. The girl was obviously frightened, and the whole face was frightened.


    The moment the car suddenly blew, a strong wind blew all the girl''s hair. The girl''s dull eyes ran out with Lu Chen''s car.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road at this time. Even if Lu Chen makes such a move, it will not lead to further threats.


    Lu Chen crazily turned the steering wheel in his hand, and finally stopped at a place where the car stopped, but it was just dozens of centimeters away from a pier


    Lu Chen looked at the stout bridge pier in front of him. He couldn''t believe what would happen if he bumped into it.


    But Lu Chen thought of the little girl. Lu Chen quickly untied his seat belt. He got out of the car. In the rain, Lu Chen saw that the girl was still staring at him.


    The girl looks only five or six years old, wearing a red dress, shivering in the rain, has been wet.


    No matter whether he took an umbrella or not, Lu Chen walked slowly towards the girl.


    He walked up to the girl and settled down slowly. The raindrops wet his hair and trickled down on Lu Chen''s cold and straight face. He looked at the girl calmly, but she was afraid to step back.


    "Why do you have to walk on the road alone?" Lu Chen couldn''t believe that such a small child was walking alone on the road, and there was no one around him¡° Don''t you know it''s dangerous? "


    "I..." the girl gave Lu Chen a timid look, then lowered her head and whispered¡° I''m... Looking for my brother. My brother is gone. "


    Looking for my brother?


    When Lu Chen heard these words, he was in a trance. His pupils suddenly shrank. How similar was the scene


    Lu Chen couldn''t help remembering that when he first met Wen Shang, it was such a rainy day, and he was also following such a road. Wen Shang was so timid that he stood in front of him and said he was looking for his brother


    Lu Chen''s hands on his side trembled slightly, because everything in front of him was so similar.


    "Uncle, have you seen my brother?" When the little girl saw Lu Chen, she couldn''t help asking Lu Chen¡° He looks like me. We are twins


    "Lu Chen looks at the girl in front of him. At this time, he finds that the girl''s skirt has a name tag with a tattoo on it.


    Li Weiwei


    Lu Chen took a closer look and found that it was the famous brand of an orphanage nearby. Lu Chen looks at Li Weiwei in front of him. He can''t believe that such a lovely girl is actually a child in an orphanage.


    The girl obviously realized that Lu Chen was looking at the famous brand in front of her chest. She subconsciously covered it with her little hand. She continued to look at Lu Chen timidly. Obviously, she didn''t want Lu Chen to know where she was.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lu Chen takes his eyes back. He can''t help but raise his hand and touch the girl''s head¡° Uncle, it''s not bad. I didn''t see your brother, but my uncle can take you home first. There''s a little brother at home. Would you like to go back with my uncle? "


    "Uncle can help you find your brother, do you agree?"


    Li Weiwei''s pupils trembled. Looking at Lu Chen, she seemed to be thinking about something in her heart. But in the end, Li Weiwei put her cold little hand in Lu Chen''s hand.


    "Good..."

 Chapter 467

    Seeing Lu Chen go away with a fire in her heart, is Cao Yan disappointed in her heart?


    No, in fact, she was not disappointed. All of these were in her calculation range. Cao Yanyue even got all of them very early. Lu Chen has Wen Shang in his heart. There is no way to change this fact. Cao Yanyue knows that she can''t let Lu Chen accept herself immediately.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t do it for a long time. Cao Yanyue smiles at the corner of her mouth and thinks that she is really good at this abacus.


    Cao Yanyue slowly got up from the bed. After Lu Chen left, Cao Yanyue was still attached to Lu Chen''s temperature on the bed. The smell of Lu Chen even lingers on the bed, which makes Cao Yan fascinated.


    Cao Yanyue knows that this man will soon belong to himself... Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue can''t help but smile more clearly.


    Cao Yanyue got up from the bed and just changed her clothes, Wang Jiayi pushed the door open and came in. Wang Jiayi first took a look at Cao Yanyue, then asked with a smile¡° Got it? "


    Cao Yanyue did not speak, but Wang Jiayi saw more of the happy smile on her face. Most of it was successful. Wang Jiayi also felt happy for Cao Yanyue in his heart, and finally succeeded. At least he had a handle in Cao Yanyue''s hand.


    Wang Jiayi really feels happy for Cao Yanyue in her heart. Her long-term plan finally has a result, which may also be a big breakthrough for Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Wang Jiayi, and she is also happy. Wang Jiayi has just arrived. Cao Yanyue can''t help but want to share her joy with Wang Jiayi at this time.


    Cao Yanyue did ask Wang Jiayi to come here at this time. When Cao Yanyue saw Wang Jiayi push the door open and look inside, Cao Yanyue couldn''t help but face Wang Jiayi with a smile.


    "He''s gone."


    "And then he left?" Wang Jiayi was surprised by this. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen left so early. She looked at Cao Yanyue in surprise¡° I was so drunk last night that I left? "


    Wang Jiayi remembers that Cao Yanyue gave Lu Chen a lot of wine last night, but Lu Chen left so early that he left Cao Yanyue here?


    "You just let him go?" Wang Jiayi thinks it''s very strange. If one dares to walk, one will let go? It seems that Cao Yanyue''s style of letting Lu Chen go is not like Cao Yanyue''s at all¡° Don''t you feel uncomfortable in your heart? "


    "Just leave." Cao Yanyue thought of this, her heart is a burst of secret joy, just think of going out to meet Wen Shang such operation, Cao Yanyue can''t help but smile in her heart.


    "I met Wen Shang when I opened the door." Cao Yanyue tied the long ribbon of her long skirt, and then looked at Wang Jiayi with a smile¡° You didn''t see Wen Shang''s expression at that time. It''s as ugly as seeing a ghost. Now I think it''s fun. "


    "Open the door and meet Wen Shang?" Wang Jiayi looked at Cao Yanyue in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that such a dramatic scene would appear¡° So exciting? No, why is Wen Shang here? "


    "I don''t know." Cao Yanyue turned her eyes directly. It doesn''t matter what Wen Shang came to do. What matters is what Wen Shang came to see. The important thing is to get the irreversible effect, Cao Yanyue''s heart is happy¡° It''s estimated that he came to Lu Chen specially, but what he didn''t expect was that he hit the muzzle of the gun directly. "


    "It''s unbelievable." Wang Jiayi pondered carefully in his heart. If such a thing was caught by Wen Shang, it would be an irreparable situation


    What''s the matter recently? Step by step, it seems that it is helpful to God. It''s not only smooth, but also unexpected.


    "I also think that the recent events are God''s help." Cao Yanyue contentedly picked eyebrow, the tone of speaking is also beautiful¡° Now, if Lu Chen and Wen Shang can go back to the past, it''s really a ghost. "


    "Not necessarily." Wang Jiayi''s words make Cao Yanyue''s actions in her hand pause. Cao Yanyue doesn''t know why Wang Jiayi wants to say such things to her¡° This matter is not thorough enough. "


    "I''m here to give boss a more powerful material. It''s definitely enough to keep her warm and still dead, so that she can''t turn over." Wang Jiayi''s words have completely attracted Cao Yanyue''s attention. What kind of things can make Wang Jiayi so determined to seal up Wen Shang''s future.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Yanyue asked directly, but she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. In this case, there is an irreparable gap between Lu Chen and Wen Shang. If Wang Jiayi gives himself an idea like this, he will take the opportunity to give Wen Shang a last blow.


    "The first thing to say is that I am good at this matter." Wang Jia, who knew about it, was also very surprised at the beginning. She had no idea that it was like this¡° But I still think that Wen Shang''s identity is very suspicious, so I went deep into it, and found something extraordinary. "


    Cao Yanyue knows that Wang Jiayi has always been good at investigation. She not only has experience and means in this aspect, but also has contacts in these aspects. It''s not difficult to find out anything.


    "What''s the most important thing, you should say it quickly. Don''t tell the truth." Cao Yanyue couldn''t wait to know something, so she urged Wang Jiayi.


    "Wenshang is an orphan without parents, which we knew before. But behind it, there was a big brother like Wen yunian. I thought it was very strange, so I had been leading a line to check. I found that the collapse of Wen Shang''s former home was not an accident, but a deliberate act of the old man. "


    Wang Jiayi''s words directly made Cao Yanyue feel like she was badly electrified. Cao Yanyue had no idea that this was the case.


    "In other words, Wen Shang''s enemy is the Lu family." When Wang Jiayi said this, he was very excited, as if he had found something interesting¡° But maybe Wen Shang himself didn''t know about it, and the old man didn''t know that Wen Shang was from the original Wen family. "


    When Cao Yanyue heard that it was dull here, she always felt that Wen Shang''s origin was not simple, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Otherwise, they would not have been able to get along so peacefully for so many years under the same roof." When Wang Jiayi learned the true news of Wen Shang, he already put out such a point in his heart¡° Boss, you think, for so many years, the old man must have thought that the Wen family had been eradicated. But if he knew that there was still a Wen Shang and a Wen yunian, what would he do? "


    "... my God." Cao Yanyue looks at Wang Jiayi strangely. She can''t believe that Wang Jiayi told her about it. This is more fierce than all the previous materials. It can even be said that as Wang Jiayi himself said, this matter has completely grasped Wen Shang''s throat.


    "Is your news... Reliable?" Cao Yanyue can''t help but ask. She is also very uncertain in her heart. This kind of thing is really too powerful. Cao Yanyue can''t completely accept it for a while.


    "Reliable." But Wang Jiayi did not hesitate to reply to Cao Yanyue. In order to investigate this matter, Wang Jiayi wasted a lot of effort, which can be regarded as dedication. At the moment when I got the news, I immediately came to tell Cao Yanyue, "in those years, there was only one Lu family driver left. I wasted a lot of energy to take these words out of the driver''s mouth."


    When Cao Yanyue heard this, she couldn''t help but feel excited. She looked at Wang Jiayi warily and asked.


    "Well, what about the driver now?"


    "Don''t worry." Wang Jia a hearty smile, just think this kind of thing how can he not cautious¡° I''ve brought him back. Boss, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him in person. "


    "That''s good..." Cao Yanyue nodded approvingly. At least in this aspect, Wang Jiayi did very well. Key people like this can''t stay outside¡° You''ve done a good job of that. "


    "That..." Cao Yanyue thought about it in her heart and looked at Wang Jiayi hesitantly, which was the way¡° Since I''m going to hold Wen Shang, am I going to tell him about it? "


    "Well, it won''t work." But what Cao Yanyue didn''t expect was that Wang Jiayi refused directly. Cao Yanyue didn''t want to understand that such a good opportunity should be opened up and not be used well?


    "Why not?" Cao Yanyue asked, is she going to miss such an opportunity¡° Don''t you think this kind of opportunity is the best time to break up Vincent? If you tell the old man, she''ll be dead. "


    "Of course, but have you ever thought that Lu Chen would be responsible for this?" The moment Wang Jiayi said this, Cao Yanyue knew what Wang Jiayi meant. I have to say that in terms of foresight, I really can''t compare with Wang Jiayi.


    "If you think about it, Lu Chen will have to listen to you for everything." Wang Jia a smile, Cao Yan Yue is thoroughly understand.

 Chapter 468

    Because Li Weiwei is in his car, Lu Chen is not in a hurry to go to the company.


    From time to time, Lu Chen looked through the glass in front of him to see Li Weiwei sitting on the back seat. She looked at everything outside the car very seriously, as if she was thinking about something.


    Lu Chen looks at Li Weiwei sitting in the back through his rearview mirror. He looks at her seriously. The more he looks at her, the more he feels that this girl is very cute.


    "Is your name Li Weiwei?" Lu Chen asked tentatively¡° What''s your brother''s name? In this way, it''s easier for me to find your brother. You try your best to tell me about information. In this way, it''s more convenient to find it. "


    When Li Weiwei heard this, she turned her head and looked at Lu Chen driving in front of her, blinking. Then she whispered, "do you really want to help me find my brother?"


    "Yes, don''t you believe it?" Lu Chen smiles and thinks Li Weiwei''s voice is waxy and lovely.


    "Our dean taught us that no merit is without salary." Li Weiwei is serious. She tilts her head and looks at Lu Chen in front of her. She turns her eyes around¡° I don''t think I can give enough for my uncle to help me. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "No Lu Chen refused very simply. Looking at such a small Li Weiwei, he felt in his heart that such a small child knew so many things and was sensible enough to make people feel sad.


    "So... Uncle, why are you helping me?" Li Weiwei feels very strange, why this uncle that never knows wants to help oneself so, Li Weiwei is really unthinkable.


    "You and I, my sister, looked like each other when I was a child." Lu Chen hesitated for a while and finally said this. But when he said this, his head was full of Wen Shang''s face, and Wen Shang''s face when he was smiling. In fact, to tell you the truth, they were really similar.


    "Uncle''s sister..." Li Weiwei murmured in her mouth, as if she thought about it in her heart.


    "..." Lu Chen was silent. At this time, the car also arrived at the gate of Lu''s house.


    When Li Weiwei saw the Lu family''s prescription, she was completely stunned. She looked at the Lu family''s prescription blankly. It looked like the castle in the conversation.


    "Uncle... You live in such a big house." Li Weiwei can''t close her mouth. She seems to be completely shocked by everything in front of her eyes.


    "What? Do you look good? " When Lu Chen looks at the house in front of him, Li Weiwei may think it''s very novel, but when Lu Chen looks at the house in front of him, he doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Good looking! It''s like a castle! " Where has Li Weiwei ever seen such a big house? There is light in her eyes. Under the various lights of Lu''s house, it is like the twinkling stars in her eyes.


    "Uncle, the houses in our orphanage are not that big!" Li Weiwei looks very excited. She immediately turns her head and looks at Lu Chen in front of her, and then says in a sharp voice¡° Uncle, are you a rich man? "


    "... sort of." Lu Chen didn''t know why Li Weiwei said such a thing. He laughed, and then returned to Li Weiwei very gently. At this time, Lu Chen was trying to reverse the car in the parking lot of his home¡° What''s the matter with the rich? "


    "The dean said that all the things in the courtyard were donated by rich people." Li Weiwei''s words made Lu Chen''s heart tremble. "Rich people like uncle can help a lot of children. In this way, children in our hospital can eat more and wear more."


    "Is it?" Lu Chen did not think that a little child could think of so much. Lu Chen thought that the little girl in front of him was not only lovely but also kind.


    At this time, the car is also parked. Lu Chen smiles at Li Weiwei behind him¡° Let''s go and get out of the car. There''s a little brother at home. You can play with him later. "


    "Will he... Not like me?" Li Weiwei was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up in the back seat, but after thinking about it, she sat back in frustration¡° Don''t you want to play with me... "


    "No way." Lu Chen just laughed and directly denied Li Weiwei''s words.


    Recently, Wen is not at home. Tuanzi is all alone. After learning, he is locked up in his room. It seems that he has lost interest in everything outside.


    At this time, Tuanzi was worried that no one could relieve the boredom around him. He thought it was necessary to be very happy to see Li Weiwei.


    Lu Chen got out of the car at this time, then opened the door of Li Weiwei, put his hand in front of Li Weiwei and signaled Li Weiwei to get out of the car.


    Li Weiwei looked at Lu Chen''s hand, and finally held Lu Chen''s hand carefully, so she was carefully pulled out of the car by Lu Chen. Although she has seen a lot in the car, now she still feels that the prescription in front of her eyes is incredible. It''s just how unreal it looks like the castle in the fairy tale.


    Li Weiwei''s eyes have been flashing, looking at everything in front of her eyes, she can hardly move her own eyes.


    "Let''s go." Lu Chen holds Li Weiwei''s hand, can feel li Weiwei''s hand is shaking slightly, Lu Chen does not know what the specific reason is, just slightly hard to hold Li Weiwei''s hand, want to tell her not to be so afraid of tension.


    Lu Chen leads Li Weiwei to his house step by step. According to the previous rules, the housekeeper has already been waiting at the door.


    "Young master." Seeing Lu Chen coming back, the old housekeeper bowed politely to him. When he straightened up, he saw Li Weiwei led by Lu Chen. There was a trace of surprise in the old housekeeper''s eyes, but he didn''t show it further.


    His face was serious at first, but after looking at Li Weiwei, it was changed into a kind smile.


    "Please come inside, young master." The old housekeeper didn''t look at Li Weiwei any more. He respectfully opened the door of the house and welcomed Lu Chen and Li Weiwei in.


    After entering the gate and seeing the decoration inside the house, Li Weiwei was even more shocked and speechless. Originally thought that the decoration outside was luxurious enough, but when she saw all the decoration inside the house, Li Weiwei was completely shocked in the same place.


    Li Weiwei swears that she has never seen such a beautiful and big house. All the magnificent things, the servants who come and go in a hurry, are so smooth that they can reflect people''s marble floor, which can be described as a dream.


    Li Weiwei''s eyes set off the light of the crystal lamp in the hall. She felt shocked at the world she first came into contact with. The world outside the orphanage is so big.


    "Chen''er, are you back?" At this time, Lu Mu''s voice came up from the stairs. It sounds very happy.


    "Yes, Ma." Lu Chen just lightly back a, Li Weiwei did not hear Lu Chen see his mother how happy feeling.


    Lu''s mother came down the stairs slowly. She was dignified and graceful, and looked at Li Weiwei directly. Li Weiwei couldn''t believe looking at the woman slowly coming down the stairs. She couldn''t think that a young woman was Lu Chen''s mother.


    "Don''t you mean to go directly to the company? How did you come back directly? " Lu''s mother laughed all the way, until she came to Lu Chen and saw Li Weiwei, who was led by Lu Chen.


    Lu''s mother''s eyes hesitated on Li Weiwei''s body for a moment. This little, dirty looking girl... Lu''s mother really didn''t know why Lu Chen wanted to bring this little girl back.


    "This little girl is..." Lu''s mother frowned, then pointed to Li Weiwei and asked Lu Chen.


    Li Weiwei felt that her aunt didn''t like her, so she hid behind Lu Chen. She just peeped out half of her head and looked at Lu Mu. Timidly, she seemed a little afraid of Lu Mu.


    "I brought it back. I can''t find my own family." Lu Chen''s words made Lu''s mother''s brows completely wrinkled together. It was obvious that Lu''s mother was not very happy about it.


    "Are you that fond of bringing children back? A few years ago, it was the same. I brought back the bad guy. " When Lu''s mother said this, Li Weiwei''s ears stood up. She always felt that she had heard some bad words.


    Li Weiwei''s eyes darkened. She thought about it in her heart, whether she was a nuisance to others


    Li Weiwei''s hand is holding the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes, obviously afraid.


    But Lu Chen is touched Li Weiwei''s head, trying not to let Li Weiwei so afraid¡° That is to stay at home for a period of time, I find her family and let her go back. "


    "Dad?" At this time, Tuanzi also poked his head out on the stairs and apparently heard Lu Chen''s voice. He blinked at Lu Chen, then saw the little girl he was holding.


    "Why?" Tuanzi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. Then he ran down the stairs and looked at Li Weiwei curiously. Obviously, he felt very strange about the little children in the family.


    "Who are you?"


    "Li Weiwei..." Li Weiwei also looks at the Tuanzi in front of her and knows that this is mostly the little brother that Lu Chen said. Li Weiwei timidly replied, looking at Tuanzi carefully, as if she wanted to see something in Tuanzi''s face.


    "Just call me Tuanzi!" But Tuanzi was very excited and seemed very happy.

 Chapter 469

    Seeing Tuanzi''s reaction like this, Lu Chen''s heart is also happy. He knows that Tuanzi is worrying about no one to play with recently because there is no one to take care of him.


    Now Li Weiwei came, and Tuanzi had only one more playmate. She was happy in her heart. After all, because Wen is no longer there, Tuanzi has been unhappy for a long time. Lu Chen has never seen Tuanzi smile so happily, and his heart is a lot more relaxed.


    "Dad, how long can Vivian stay in our house?" Tuanzi is very happy to see a man who can play by himself. He looks up at his father with expectation in his eyes.


    Tuanzi said, Li Weiwei also looked up at Lu Chen, as if expecting Lu Chen to say what kind of answer.


    "Tuanzi, Weiwei is just staying at our house for a while." Lu Chen touched Tuanzi''s head with a smile. "Weiwei''s brother is missing. Her father promised to help her find her brother."


    "OK..." Tuanzi was obviously disappointed. He thought Lu Chen had brought back a playmate for him, but he didn''t expect that it was temporary.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tuanzi looks at Li Weiwei in front of him and always feels that he sympathizes with her in his heart. He smiles and pats Li Weiwei, who shortens her head.


    "If you live in my house these days, I''ll take care of you."


    "Well!" Li Weiwei also showed a lovely smile. Before, she was worried that Lu Chen''s little brother would not like her, but now she seems to think more.


    "Aunt Mei." Lu Chen looks at the servant who takes care of the regiment and brings Li Weiwei to Aunt Mei, saying¡° I''ll leave the baby to you. I was caught in the rain before. Please give her a hot bath, and then change her into clean clothes. "


    "Don''t worry, young master." Aunt Mei smiles kindly and gently¡° Leave this child to me, and I''ll take good care of her. "


    "Well, clothes." Lu Chen thought and hesitated for a while before he said¡° I remember there were some clothes from her childhood in the room before she was a child. Let''s change them for her first. "


    "Yes." Aunt Mei nodded respectfully, then smilingly led Li Weiwei over¡° Let''s go. Aunt Mei will take you to take a bath and watch you get dirty. "


    Tuanzi watched Li Weiwei being taken away. In a word, she followed Aunt Mei''s back. When Lu Chen saw it, he didn''t say anything. It was easy for him to come to a group of people of the same age. Tuan Zi was inevitably staring at it, so he didn''t want to let it go. Let him alone.


    Tuanzi followed Aunt Mei''s back and then came to Li Weiwei''s side. He saw that Li Weiwei turned her head slowly, and her black eyes were staring at Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, who is Xiaoshang? Another sister? " Li Weiwei felt strange. When she came here, she didn''t seem to hear Lu Chen tell her that there was a sister in the big house.


    "That''s my mother." Tuanzi murmured, "my father likes to call my mother Xiao Shang."


    "What about... Tuanzi, your mother?" Li Weiwei tilted her head and asked, as if she had just come into the house, but she didn''t see Tuanzi''s mother. It''s really strange.


    "My mother..." Tuanzi was asked all of a sudden, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tuanzi doesn''t know where his mother has gone. Lu Chen always tells him that his mother has gone on a business trip, but Tuanzi has never been away from Wenshang for so long, and during this period of time, Wenshang has never come to find Tuanzi.


    This is Tuanzi''s sad place. She was stabbed by Li Weiwei, and Tuanzi''s mouth choked up.


    "The young granny has gone to work. It will take some time to come back. Don''t ask the young master." At this time, Aunt Mei on one side saw something wrong with Tuanzi, so she made up a sentence on the other side.


    Li Weiwei bit her lips, looked at Tuan Zi''s unhappy face, and began to think in her heart whether she had asked the wrong thing.


    Seeing Tuanzi''s reaction, Li Weiwei still feels guilty. Although I don''t know exactly what the specific thing is, it seems that Tuanzi is not happy now. Li Weiwei just doesn''t dare to continue talking.


    Turning back to this side of the hall, Lu''s mother crossed her hands in front of her chest. Although Li Weiwei had left, Lu''s mother was still unhappy. She really didn''t like Li Weiwei.


    "In the future, don''t bring any messy people. Is it really not enough to have a Wen before?" Lu''s mother''s mouth is nagging, and what she says is poisonous. Lu Chen''s brows are wrinkled.


    "She''s just a child. What does it have to do with her?" Lu Chen really doesn''t know what happened to her mother and how she got so angry with Li Weiwei¡° This child, such a heavy rain, standing alone in the rain, is pathetic. "


    "Pitiful?" Lu''s mother seemed to have heard a funny joke. She sneered at Lu Chen. Her eyes were full of contempt¡° I think you think her eyebrows and eyes are a little similar to that woman of Wen Shang. When you picked up this evil star, it was almost like this. Oh, my mother, it''s really a sin. Don''t you still think about her in your heart? "


    Lu Chen was as like as two peas in hearing what his mother said. To tell the truth, it looked very similar at that time. It was almost the same as the scene at that time. Why is it so clever?


    Lu Chen can''t help but think of the shocked expression and despair when Junrui bumps into Wen Shang. It seems that a small beast who was close to him has been greatly hurt.


    But soon, Wen Shang''s eyes were as cold as before. It looked like an obsidian, emitting a clear light.


    Lu Chen shook his head, trying not to think about it. He looked at his mother, who was still very indignant.


    "Mom, let it go." Lu Chen frowned. Although he didn''t feel very well in his heart, Lu Chen still didn''t like Lu''s mother''s talking about Wen Shang. Wen Shang was annoyed when she heard so much.


    "Forget it? You''re really a grown-up with a lot of money. " But Lu''s mother didn''t seem to give up at all. It was incredible to see Lu Chen¡° It''s OK to see her and Lu Zhan like that before, but what do you think she has done for her company? Almost the whole family to compensate in, I really see her feel afraid, this evil star


    Said the landing mother also comfort like patted his chest, as if is still palpitating that.


    "Mom, just say less." Lu Chen is really impatient now. It''s not a pleasant thing at all. But his mother is so stunned that she wants to say it in front of her. Lu Chen feels very irritable when she hears it.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s voice couldn''t help but grow a little louder. At least he stopped his mother.


    Lu''s mother swallowed what she was about to say. Looking at Lu Chen''s face, Lu''s mother didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well? Auntie, brother Chen, what are you talking about standing here? " At this time, Cao Yanyue''s voice came from the door. At the moment when he heard Cao Yanyue''s voice, Lu Chen almost froze in the same place.


    Lu Chen has never felt so much threat to himself, and even felt that his blood was completely frozen. Cao Yanyue is a nightmare for him now.


    "Oh, Yan Yan is back!" Lu''s mother immediately welcomed her. Now Lu''s mother''s attitude towards Cao Yanyue is very different from that of Wen Shang. She looks very happy, not to mention how intimate she is.


    "Auntie, I''m back." Cao Yanyue is also a sweet response, in front of Lu''s mother is as clever as you can be.


    Lu Chen turns his head rigidly and looks at Cao Yanyue who comes to him with a full face. Even Lu''s mother and Cao Yanyue are smiling, but Lu Chen feels that he can''t laugh at all.


    Lu Chen''s mind kept thinking of this morning''s events, and the scenes had been repeated in Lu Chen''s mind, which was undoubtedly a kind of torture to Lu Chen.


    "What are you doing? See Yan Yan come back with Yan Yan owe you a huge sum of money Lu''s mother is not happy to see Lu Chen''s frozen expression. Now she can''t be seen completely and can''t be treated badly by others.


    "It''s OK, brother Chen. Maybe he''s too tired to work." Seeing Lu Chen''s expression, Cao Yanyue naturally knew why. She quickly took a look at Lu Chen, and then said a word on one side.


    "Tired fart, you didn''t see that he brought another child back. He really took his family as a shelter and took me and his father as charity." Seeing that Cao Yanyue came back, Lu''s mother couldn''t help but pour out the complaints in her heart.


    "Child?" Cao Yanyue is showing as if unprecedented enthusiasm, curiously looking at Lu Chen and Lu Mu¡° What child? "


    "Take it down to take a bath. It''s as dirty as a little beggar." Lu''s mother said, "chen''er said that she was a lost little girl. She brought her back with pity."


    "Little girl, really?" Cao Yanyue looks at Lu Chen with a smile. Lu Chen really can''t stand his hypocrisy¡° Brother Chen, can I go and have a look? I think she should be cute. "

 Chapter 470

    What Cao Yanyue said was full of interest, but Lu Chen had no expression from beginning to end.


    Lu Chen thought that Cao Yanyue had changed before, but from today''s events, Lu Chen still had a little doubt about Cao Yanyue.


    It seems that this woman has completely changed, and she has benefited from scheming


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t know what Cao Yanyue meant.


    "The child has just been taken to take a bath. I found her in the rain. I think it''s better to have a rest early. You don''t want to see her." Lu Chen''s words were cold, and Cao Yanyue was very uncomfortable.


    Cao Yanyue thinks it''s too much. She knows that she has already done so much. Why is Lu Chen still doing this to herself? Cao Yanyue''s heart is also very uncomfortable, but she thought of what Wang Jiayi said to herself, this matter is not urgent.


    So after thinking about it, Cao Yanyue still smiles at Lu Chen¡° I''m just a little curious. Brother Chen, are you so protective... "


    "That''s it." Lu Mu on one side really can''t see it any more. Recently, she really stood beside Cao Yanyue 100 percent. Based on the fact that Lu Zhan''s planting land made Lu Mu feel very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t tolerate Lu Chen''s blaming Cao Yanyue for such things.


    "Isn''t it a wild child that I brought back? Is it true that she dotes on her daughter like that? Can''t you look at it and touch it? " Lu''s mother rolled a rude white eye, and it was obvious that she didn''t think much of Lu Chen''s words¡° Or is it because this wild child looks just like that woman in Wenshang''s childhood, so you pick it up and face it like a baby? "


    Lu''s mother''s words made Lu Chen''s brows wrinkle more tightly. It seems that when there was Cao Yanyue, she couldn''t argue with Cao Yanyue. Now this woman has completely cleaned up her family.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen felt that he had nothing to say. He opened his mouth and was stunned. He didn''t say anything.


    When Cao Yanyue heard Lu''s mother''s words, she was also excited in her heart. Did she look like Wen Shang''s child? Cao Yanyue''s heart was as if she had been stabbed by a needle. Cao Yanyue bit her own lip, but she still didn''t show anything on her face.


    "That''s not true, but you can think what you want, mom." Lu Chen was too lazy to continue to tangle with the two difficult women in front of him. He pulled his tie impatiently and said¡° I''m tired, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Lu''s mother is angry at Lu Chen''s attitude. What kind of attitude is it.


    "Ah - you." Lu''s mother always feels that her son is very energetic in defending Wen Shang. She has already reached the point where she doesn''t recognize her parents¡° What''s good about that woman? She''s gone, and she''s still thinking about not saying anything. "


    However, Lu Chen did not continue to take care of Lu''s mother. He just walked on his own.


    But Cao Yanyue on one side laughed and said¡° Auntie, don''t be angry with brother Chen. He''s just too tired to work. "


    "Alas When Cao Yanyue said that, it was not good for Lu''s mother to continue to talk about Lu Chen. She looked at Cao Yanyue, who was smiling gently in front of her, and had to sigh in her heart that her own child was not as good as the one she adopted.


    Lu Mu couldn''t help touching Cao Yanyue''s head and sighed¡° If only chen''er were as sensible and considerate as you are. "


    "Auntie, you are joking." But Cao Yanyue is smiling, "brother Chen has already suffered a lot outside, what we have to give is support and understanding."


    "... it is." When Cao Yanyue said that, Lu Mu thought it was very reasonable. She then nodded, "or you can understand people, at this time can also speak for him."


    "Well, Ma, I have something to do, too." Cao Yanyue looked at the direction of Lu Chen''s departure. She couldn''t see a single person. She must have gone far¡° I''ll go first. "


    "Come on, let''s go." Lu''s mother knows that Cao Yanyue''s business is all his own company''s business. Since Cao Yanyue is in a hurry, it''s really urgent. His company''s business must not be delayed¡° Just pay attention to the rest. Go ahead. "


    "Good." Cao Yanyue smiles sweetly at Lu Mu. She seems as clever as she is¡° Thank you for your understanding. I''ll go first. "


    After Cao Yanyue slipped away from Lu''s mother, she went upstairs in a hurry. After she chased Lu Chen for a long time, she finally saw Lu Chen''s tired figure. Cao Yanyue laughed and immediately went forward without saying a word.


    Lu Chen heard the footsteps behind him, he paused, then slowly turned his head, but just saw Cao Yanyue.


    Lu Chen looked at Cao Yanyue''s face without any expression, even like it was covered with a layer of frost. It seemed that it was frightening and hard to approach.


    "What else are you doing here?" Lu Chen frowned and looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him. It can be said that he was very unpopular. I just said it clearly, why did Cao Yanyue follow me like this.


    Lu Chen is impatient with Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue looks at all of them, but she doesn''t care at all. With everything she knows about Wen Shang before, Cao Yanyue really doesn''t think it''s anything like this.


    "I want to tell you something very important." Looking at Lu Chen''s still expressionless face, Cao Yanyue is more energetic¡° This matter is related to Wen Shang''s life and death. Whether you listen or not depends on brother Chen. "


    "Wen Shang?" Lu Chen''s brow wrinkled, do not know why Cao Yanyue would say such words. Seeing Lu Chen''s reaction, Cao Yanyue doesn''t know what kind of reply to give. After all, Cao Yanyue is more or less concerned about this matter in her heart.


    Seeing that Lu Chen was so sad about Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue was a little bitter for a while. But it doesn''t matter. Cao Yanyue thinks about it in her heart. She thinks that she can completely return this feeling to Lu Chen.


    "I think..." Cao Yanyue looked around her and felt that this kind of place was not particularly suitable for the next conversation with Lu Chen. Cao Yanyue shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t think it''s suitable to talk here. If others listen to her, Wen Shang''s situation will be very difficult."


    "Come to my study." When Lu Chen heard Cao Yanyue''s words, he felt helpless. He only hesitated for a while, then waved to Cao Yanyue.


    He is now wary of Cao Yanyue from the past to the future, for fear that when she will calculate her bad ideas on her own body.


    Lu Chen walked ahead and slowly led Cao Yanyue to his office.


    After entering the office, Lu Chen took off his coat. In fact, now Lu Chen''s body is also due to the rain in the past half dry, but Lu Chen is simply ignore these.


    He slowly sat down in his seat and looked at Cao Yanyue, who was sitting in front of him, coldly opened his mouth.


    "Well, there is no one here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Brother Chen is really cold to me. I hope you can keep such an attitude when you hear about my next incident." When Cao Yanyue said this, she almost had a trace of revenge. She really can''t stand Lu Chen''s care for Wen Shang and cold treatment of herself.


    What''s more, he has played so many roles in front of Lu Chen. Why does he still want to protect wenshangsi like that.


    "Brother Chen, there are some things I don''t know, right?" Cao Yanyue is not in a hurry to tell Lu Chen about it. On the contrary, she enjoys the dramatic changes in Lu Chen''s mind¡° I don''t know how much brother Chen knows about Wen Shang''s past? "


    "Her past?" Lu Chen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what Cao Yanyue suddenly mentioned¡° What does her past have to do with you? "


    "It really has nothing to do with me." What Cao Yanyue said was that the department didn''t hurt or itch. She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously, she didn''t care about it¡° But it''s closely related to brother Chen. "


    "I don''t know brother Chen. Do you know the Wen family who has family feuds with our family, even though this hatred is a matter of the previous generation." Cao Yanyue''s words let Lu Chen''s eyebrows slowly spread out. He looked at Cao Yanyue steadily and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "But the old man is still looking for the family''s orphans, as if there are two children still alive." Cao Yanyue said here, Lu Chen''s heart suddenly a spirit, as if to think of something like that¡° As the saying goes, cutting grass to remove roots, but the old man has been looking for these two children for a long time, but these two children seem to have evaporated in the world, and they have never been found. It''s as if someone had cut off everything from them. There''s no news at all


    "Until later... The return of one of the children, it seems that this matter can be investigated slowly." When Cao Yanyue said this, she laughed wickedly and looked like a ghost¡° At this point, brother Chen must have been able to think that the two children were -- "


    "One is Wen yunian, the other is Wen Shang?"

 Chapter 471

    Cao Yanyue''s words undoubtedly had a certain impact on Lu Chen. In an instant, there was a huge wave in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen thinks it''s incredible, but he thinks more about why such things come out of Cao Yanyue''s mouth.


    If this matter was really hidden in her home for so long, why would Cao Yanyue know. In any case, Lu Chen could not accept it in his heart.


    Lu Chen even remembered Wen Shang''s abnormality during her trip to France, as well as the series of questions she asked herself... Strange questions, inexplicable indifference and desperate eyes


    Does... Wen Shang already know all this? What I don''t know is that I still think Wen Shang is abnormal?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen couldn''t help fighting a cold war, which was far more dangerous than he imagined


    "You need to know what you mean by saying that." Lu Chen shook his head, but he didn''t accept it in his heart. Why do you have such things in your home? Why is the target exactly Wen Shang? Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?


    Lu Chen looks at Cao Yanyue in front of him. He seems to be very satisfied with his shock reaction. Now Wen Shang''s expression is even more like a devil. Lu Chen can''t help but think of all kinds of traps set by Cao Yanyue before and feel that he has no way to trust Cao Yanyue.


    "Do you think I''m joking about it?" Cao Yanyue thinks that Lu Chen is really suspicious. She has no way to make fun of such things. Such a joke is really too big. Cao Yanyue thinks that she has no need to make such a joke.


    In fact, after listening to Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen still has some hazy memories in his heart - about the Wen family.


    At that time, Lu Chen was still young, and he had no way to understand everything about his family. However, he seemed to remember his father piecemeal, as if he had mentioned the Wen family several times. As the most powerful opponent of the Lu family, the Wen family seemed to have been a thorn in his own father''s eye.


    The old man kept the Wen family in his mouth for a long time, until he didn''t mention it at all. Thinking of this, Lu Chen tried his best to put together everything he could think of in his mind, and even compared the time between the two in his heart.


    Lu Chen felt shocked in his heart that the time was right. When his father didn''t hang the so-called Wen family around his mouth, it was just right that Wen Shang almost came to his home.


    Lu Chen''s pupils trembled. He couldn''t believe that all these things were so close together. Why exactly good is the Wen family, why exactly Wen yunian and Wen Shang


    "No..." but up to now, Lu Chen still has no way to accept all this. The impact of all this on Lu Chen is really too big.


    Lu Chen shook his head. He still had no way to accept it.


    "I can''t believe you about it." It''s hard for Lu Chen to face this matter in his own heart. He brought his father''s enemy home to raise him for so many years, and even had his own child with her?


    How to accept all this


    But this kind of reaction seems to be as expected by Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue is not worried at all. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Cao Yanyue has already thought about the next move in her heart.


    "Brother Chen, do you think I''m coming from nowhere?" Cao Yanyue smiles, and then faces Lu Chen¡° Brother Chen, do you remember the old driver


    Lu Chen Leng Leng, carefully think about it, really think of their own home is dead for the past. The former driver used to do well in his own home, but he was suddenly dismissed.


    Lu Chen remembers that when he was a child, when he was studying in China, he was the one who picked him up and sent him. He was still very close to him, so he felt very sorry for the driver''s departure. Not long after, the new driver from his family came and worked until today. As for the former driver, Lu Chen never saw him again.


    "Why, have you heard from him?" He has been missing for a long time. When Cao Yanyue mentions him again, Lu Chen''s heart is still very curious.


    "Coincidentally, he was the witness of that year. What I said was not groundless. It happened that he told me." Cao Yanyue''s words stunned Lu Chen again.


    Lu Chen didn''t understand. His face was full of questioning. "Why did he tell you this?"


    "Out of guilt." Cao Yanyue finally came to such a conclusion, which Wang Jiayi said together when telling her about it¡° The old driver seems to be suffering from a sense of guilt all the time, so when I found him, he hardly hesitated to say it


    "He''s crazy..." Lu Chen can''t believe that anyone dares to face his past so directly, let alone feel guilty in his heart¡° Has he ever thought about the consequences of doing things like this


    "Brother Chen, you don''t understand." In fact, when talking about this matter, Cao Yanyue''s heart is also very sad. Originally, she just thought that Wen Shang was just a homeless orphan brought back by Lu Chen, but what she didn''t expect was that Wen Shang''s life experience was so dangerous, so complicated, and even involved in the origin of the two families.


    "The driver said that the old man sent him to kill the two remaining children of the Wen family." Cao Yanyue said slowly, but everything in that year was gradually presented to Lu Chen like a picture¡° But it happened that the two brothers and sisters were separated that day. The old driver only found the sister of the two brothers and sisters, namely Wen Shang. But in the face of such a small child, the old driver didn''t go down in the end. In the end, he could only escape from the Lu family with such a sense of guilt. "


    "Old drivers have lived with such guilt and uneasiness for many years. As they get older and older, they feel more uneasy in their hearts." When Cao Yanyue said these words, Lu Chen didn''t even dare to imagine that his father in the past was such a cruel person. Because he was the enemy, even a child would not let go


    "Because at that time, the old man was determined to get rid of the roots, and the old driver was afraid that in the end, the old man would find someone else to kill the two children." When Cao Yanyue said this, it was like telling some stories, but Lu Chen knew that the story was extremely true, even what happened around him¡° After living with this kind of guilt for so long, the old people have long been unable to bear this kind of condemnation. "


    "If he dares to say it, isn''t he afraid that his father will come to him?" Lu Chen can''t help but ask: it seems that the dust has settled down in the past so long. If no one is willing to lift it up, no one will know what happened in that year.


    However, the old man dared to dig out everything that happened in those years again. Not everyone has the courage to do so.


    "The old man said that his life will not be long. He can''t go underground with such truth." This is also the place where Cao Yanyue sighs most. Cao Yanyue can''t deny that when she heard the old man say that at the beginning, she was still very moved¡° He said that he would rather the old man go to him than carry on with such guilt, so he said it, and even intended to let more people know. "


    "Crazy..." Lu Chen could not help murmuring that such a thing was hard for him to accept¡° It''s crazy... "


    "Yes, it sounds crazy, and it''s hard for me to imagine that my uncle, who seems so amiable now, used to be so cruel." Cao Yanyue admitted that she was no less shocked than Lu Chen when she knew about it, but Cao Yanyue''s attention was attracted by another thing.


    "I think you have to know this, and I have to protect the old man''s life." This was suggested by Wang Jiayi. She said that doing so would make this matter more effective¡° In order to protect the old man, I have also taken him from his original residence to my private villa. In this way, the old man will not be aware of it for at least some time. "


    "So, if you don''t believe me, brother Chen, you can go to my place and ask the old driver. Now he knows everything about people who want to know about it. You will know everything you want to know


    "..." Lu Chen was silent, and he had to admit that what Cao Yanyue did was right, which was what he was most worried about. But why did Cao Yanyue do it


    Is it just to tell herself a secret about Vincent, that she has done something that looks like a good thing?


    "Does Xiao Shang know about it?" Remembering Wen Shang''s recent reaction, Lu Chen couldn''t help asking such a question.


    "May or may not know." Cao Yanyue smiles and shows her hand¡° But what does it matter? You''re on two roads. "


    "Brother Chen, you have to know that after you know this, you are already people of two worlds." Cao Yanyue sneered¡° Don''t you understand? You can''t go back. "

 Chapter 472

    It''s not the same people


    When Lu Chen heard what Cao Yanyue said, his heart still moved, and a sense of inexplicable sadness rose directly. This kind of sadness is different from other sad feelings, but it is also mixed with the sadness that fate can not be reversed.


    Why is everything so coincident, as if everything had been arranged. Everything is on the track of fate, the fundamental way to change, has been preparing, ready to collide on this day.


    It was such a collision that almost gave Lu Chen a fatal heavy load. Lu Chen did not dare to accept such a fact, and it was even more difficult to accept Cao Yanyue''s tactics.


    "You''re like two lines, parallel lines." Said Cao Yanyue also compared a gesture, compared is two lines - parallel lines. The tone is very leisurely, as if it''s about something¡° After this, you two will never go back. "


    When Cao Yanyue said this, Lu Chen''s heart was quiet. There is no way to accept this, but Lu Chen still wants to know what Cao Yanyue wants to express.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Lu Chen sinks his heart and tries not to be disturbed by what Cao Yanyue says to him.


    Lu Chen felt that he would go to the temple of three treasures if he had nothing to do. Cao Yanyue must have something else to say. Otherwise, why did Cao Yanyue tell herself about it.


    "What I want to say is actually very simple." Cao Yanyue knew that according to Lu Chen''s clever mind, she already knew what she meant. Cao Yanyue smiles, then looks at Lu Chen and says, "brother Chen, let''s talk about a deal."


    "What deal?" Lu Chen held his breath, but it was not very different from what he had guessed in his heart. Cao Yanyue had something to ask for, so he mentioned such a thing to himself.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Cao Yanyue looks at Lu Chen''s eyes as if they were ice ridges one by one. She just pokes herself directly. Cao Yanyue feels that it''s like Lu Chen would have rubbed himself to death with ice ridges if he hadn''t put it in his own hands.


    Cao Yanyue laughs. She just thinks that she is the most important person who takes this matter into her hands. Now the old people are also in her hands. There is no threat at all.


    "It''s good for you, too." Cao Yanyue shrugged, then continued¡° In fact, the content of this transaction is very simple. I have just told you that it is not Wen Shang who is going along with you, but me. "


    "The condition is also very simple. As long as you don''t have any contact with Wen Shang, I won''t tell him about it." When Cao Yanyue said this sentence, Lu Chen''s pupil shrank. I have to say that such a sentence really has a very heavy weight, and it really pinches Lu Chen''s life.


    "You know, the old man has been looking for the Wen family''s orphans." Cao Yanyue slowly, clearly said it was a very serious thing, but it was Leng, is to give her a light taste¡° If the old man knew about Wenshang, what would happen to her? I really can''t say... "


    "..." Lu Chen looked at Cao Yanyue steadily, but felt that a nameless fire in his heart had just started. Lu Chen is very impolite to a punch in front of his desk on the table, Lu Chen even feel as if he was insulted.


    It''s not a deal. It''s a threat


    "Are you threatening or threatening?" To tell you the truth, Lu Chen has never felt that his fate has been grasped by others, nor has he ever been so threatened.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him. But now, he was threatened to death by this woman. A burst of fire ran around Lu Chen''s body.


    "I thought you just had some changes." Lu Chen pulled the corner of his mouth, feeling ironic. He still remembers that Wen Shang told himself before that Cao Yanyue was not a good stubble, and it was better to be careful.


    But at that time, Lu Chen relied on the fact that he knew Cao Yanyue from childhood. He thought he knew Cao Yanyue''s nature well, but what he didn''t expect was the result. It seems that what Wen Shang said is right. Cao Yanyue is not a good one. She is also good at layout. She will be played with by others with her own scheming.


    "But now it seems that you have completely changed." Lu Chen still remembers that when Cao Yanyue was a child, she was so innocent and innocent that she called herself "brother" after her buttocks. But it seems that this girl will never come back.


    "I don''t know you now. Are you still Cao Yanyue?"


    "Brother Chen, that''s a good question." Cao Yanyue gives Lu Chen a look of great approval. Then she nods her head. It seems that Lu Chen is right¡° What''s your opinion? Why did I become like this? "


    "What kind of mood did I go abroad with at that time? I studied and worked hard abroad wholeheartedly and managed my company well." Lu Chen''s words only touched the deepest heart of Cao Yanyue. Cao Yanyue began to laugh, but her voice was shaking.


    "What do you think I''m for?" Cao Yanyue raised her hand, put it tremblingly on her chest, and tightened her clothes¡° If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to bear all this... "


    "But what about you? What did you do? " Cao Yanyue slowly stood up and looked at Lu Chen in front of her¡° By the time I come back, you have married other people, even children! "


    "An obnoxious woman, an obnoxious woman''s child, is always hopping under my nose! How do you feel about me! "


    "It''s all for you." Lu Chen drooped his eyes, and the light inside darkened. How can Lu Chen not understand such a thing? He was adored by many girls since he was a child. Lu Chen didn''t know about this, but he was never willing to deal with his feelings, and he never easily promised others.


    With so many emotional troubles, how can Lu Chen not see through Cao Yanyue


    "I just think of you as my sister." Lu Chen''s tone was so calm that Cao Yanyue almost went crazy when she heard it. Why is Lu Chen always so calm in his own affairs?


    "Although you are a child brought back by your father, you are indeed included in our family tree." Lu Chen said what Cao Yanyue was most reluctant to listen to. Cao Yanyue was shaking all over her body¡° So you are just my sister, and your feelings are wrong. "


    "I don''t care!" Cao Yanyue almost roared out, close to the bottom of exhaustion¡° Anyway, my condition has been discussed with you! "


    "If you don''t want Vincenzo to be exposed to the old man, do as I said before." Speaking of this, Cao Yanyue is back to calm, light tone, emotional ups and downs, it sounds like two people¡° At the same time, I will take good care of the old man. I know that this incident is bad for the image and reputation of the Lu family, so I will take good care of the old man. "


    "Don''t you think it''s a good deal?" Cao Yanyue smiles, but Lu Chen can''t laugh at all¡° Of course, if you think you can''t do the deal, it will be passed to the old man. At that time, neither Wen Shang nor the old man will be able to live. "


    One is the orphan of the enemy that the old man has been looking for, and the other is the witness of that year. Lu Chen knew that if the old man knew, there would be no good result for them


    All this has come to a conclusion in Lu Chen''s mind. Lu Chen also knows that there is no solution to this matter.


    Why do I have to bear everything again... Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking in his heart, but also felt that his head was buzzing with pain


    On the one hand, two close people, on the other hand, one''s father, one''s own family and one''s own property... This is originally a difficult multiple choice question. It seems that this matter has gone through other ways except according to Cao Yanyue.


    "..." Lu Chen was silent again. He had to say that the balance in his heart began to move, as if he was weighing the matter again.


    But how to think, Lu Chen seems to have no idea of other solutions... Lu Chen reluctantly slowly closed his eyes, as if in his heart is quietly accept this thing.


    This is what I felt before. I know what fate will be like, but I have no way to change it. I have no choice but to feel powerless


    After a while, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him¡° I agree... So, what about the other terms? No more? "


    When Lu Chen said these words, he was too heartless. Lu Chen didn''t think that one day he would have to face such a difficult day... It''s really ironic.


    "And, of course, the most important point." Speaking of this, Cao Yanyue felt that her whole brain was trembling with excitement.


    "I want you to marry me."

 Chapter 473

    Lu Chen did not know how he got to his father''s office. His pace was slow and heavy.


    In fact, Lu Chen and his father''s study is not far away, but it is such a short distance, Lu Chen feels like walking for hundreds of years.


    Lu Chen really didn''t know how to talk to him about it.


    He knew that Cao Yanyue was still in his study waiting for him to take the news back. Lu Chen could think of Cao Yanyue sitting at his desk with his knees.


    Now Lu Chen can think of Cao Yanyue''s appearance at that time.


    "You are just crazy..." Lu Chen can''t believe what Cao Yanyue said. He can''t even make sure his ears have heard it wrong.


    Cao Yanyue wants to marry herself?


    Lu Chen knows Cao Yanyue''s feelings for herself and that she has always been an important presence in her eyes. However, due to his family, Lu Chen always thought that Cao Yanyue would stop because of this reason, but the fact proved that this did not depress Cao Yanyue''s crazy idea at all.


    "Why am I crazy?" Cao Yanyue just laughed, as if she had heard a funny thing, and her eyes were full of sarcasm at Lu Chen. She came forward to Lu Chen, and the irony turned into provocation.


    "Have you forgotten what happened that night? You have to be responsible, don''t you? "


    "..." Lu Chen''s face changed. How dare this woman threaten herself with what happened that night?


    "How?" Cao Yanyue knew that her words had completely silenced Lu Chen. No matter what Lu Chen said or how just he was, it did happen. Lu Chen had no way to deny it or erase it.


    "If you don''t mention it to your uncle, I''ll go out and tell him the truth." Cao Yanyue said, looking at her new nails, the enchanting color flickering in the light, looking very eye-catching¡° Choose for yourself. "


    "Lunatic..." Lu Chen can only say that about Cao Yanyue. In addition to this, Lu Chen can''t think of other adjectives to describe Cao Yanyue.


    "You forced the madman out, too!" But Cao Yanyue just laughed and didn''t care about Lu Chen''s statement¡° If you don''t say it now, I''ll be hundreds of times mad! "


    Although there is no way, the heart is also very unconvinced... But Lu Chen finally compromise with Cao Yanyue.


    This matter is not only related to Wen Shang, but also related to a very big problem - it may involve the Lu family and his father.


    Lu Chen is in the middle of this, it is very difficult to choose originally. There are too many factors that entangle the words. Lu Chen can''t choose all of them, nor give up all of them


    At the end of the day, the only thing Lu Chen could give up was Wen Shang


    Looking at the wooden door of the old man''s study in front of him, Lu Chen felt how thick and heavy the door was, as if it couldn''t be pushed open at all


    But Lu Chen still knocked on the old man''s door and stayed quietly at the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of the old man asking,


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen replied briefly, but in fact, Lu Chen wanted to run at this time. Cao Yanyue told him to do so, otherwise he would take Wen Shang and the old driver as a threat.


    But Lu Chen''s heart also told him that he must not be able to do so, if he did, he would completely cut a huge abyss between himself and Wen Shang... He could not go back.


    "Chen er?" While Lu Chen was still hesitating, the door was opened by the old man. The old man lowered his reading glasses and looked at Lu Chen. He didn''t know what Lu Chen was looking for at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The old man seldom sees such a gloomy expression on Lu Chen''s face. It seems that he has encountered something very big. In this way, I can see that the old man is in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with you? You look so bad. Is something wrong with the company?"


    It''s time to break off the cooperation with Bai Jiagang. The company is still very unstable. Although the old man is no longer in the front line of the company, he is still very concerned about the operation of the company.


    Lu Chen really seldom shows such a look, so the old man naturally goes to the other side of the company.


    "No Lu Chen entered the door directly, then slowly closed the door behind him. He looked at his father in embarrassment. "It''s my own business."


    ........


    "What?" The old man looked at Lu Chen in surprise. After listening to all Lu Chen''s words, he completely froze on the sofa in his study.


    He had no way to believe what Lu Chen had just said. He shook his hands and slowly took off his eyes. Then he shook his hands and slowly wiped them with a cloth.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t hear it clearly..." the old man was shaking even in his voice. It can be imagined how shocked Lu Chen''s words were to him just now¡° Can you say that again? "


    The old man put back his eyes and looked at Lu Chen. It seemed that if he looked at Lu Chen so seriously, he could not miss anything.


    "I said I would marry Cao Yanyue, and then draw a clear line with Wen Shang." Lu Chen weighed it in his heart, and then said it slowly.


    The old man was in a hurry to confirm that he had just heard right. Lu Chen did say that he wanted to draw a clear line with Wen Shang and then marry Cao Yanyue.


    Although it''s hard to understand why Lu Chen made such a decision in the end, he still thinks it''s incredible. You know, Lu Chen brought Wen Shang back, or even brought him up.


    Two people together is experienced how many things, although it is the Lu family two old people are consistent, do not like Wen Shang, but there is no way to deny that they are very good feelings.


    The old man really couldn''t think what it was, but Lu Chen made such a decision. After thinking about it, I can think of Lu Zhan and Wen Shang that night.


    "Well... It''s really your brother''s fault." The old man thinks so, also in the mouth top emotion came out.


    When Lu Chen heard this, he naturally knew that the old man had thought of other things. Although it really happened under his own eyes, Lu Chen still believed in Wen Shang


    But at that time, he was really hard to get rid of his anger. After all, he trusted Wenshang so much that he gave her such an important job, but Wenshang didn''t do it well.


    For this reason, Lu Chen at that time did not pull down his face, but watched it happen.


    Lu Chen knows that most of his father is directly traced to this matter, but Lu Chen is now unable to argue. This is not something that can be said.


    Lu Chen also carefully looked at his father, who seemed to be kind-hearted. He couldn''t imagine him doing such cruel and cruel things.


    Looking at the old man looking up at himself, Lu Chen can only pull the corner of his mouth, a wry smile, the rest will not say much.


    "But." The old man slowly closed the newspaper in his hand and began to become serious¡° I''m not against you in this matter. Yanyan is excellent and our own person. It''s the best for you. "


    The old man also patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, as if he was happy that Lu Chen had made a right decision¡° Tell your mother the news later. She will be very happy


    "... well." Lu Chen was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "What about Tuanzi?" The old man helped his glasses and asked a very important question.


    "Send it to his grandparents." Lu Chen thought it over in his heart, but more importantly, Wen Shang once said in Lu Chen''s ear when he was sleeping that if one day the two people separated, Tuanzi must be given to Wen Shang, because Tuanzi is Wen Shang''s life


    "Yan Yue, if she doesn''t like him, it saves unnecessary contradictions. I''ll see him then. "


    "All right." The old man nodded and thought that Lu Chen''s method was feasible¡° You just have your own plan. I support you in this matter. "


    Lu Chen''s heart was filled with bitterness. He didn''t think that it would come true in the end. At that time, Lu Chen still remembered knocking on Wen Shang''s head and saying that Wen Shang had thought too much. Such a thing would never happen.


    But now it seems that things are changing, Lu Chen himself felt naive


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen could not help but smile more bitterly. He had just drunk the tea that the old man had brewed for a long time, but the bitter taste was less than one in ten million in his heart


    .......


    After knowing the result, how can Cao Yanyue describe her mood at this time? In fact, she was not surprised, because originally Lu''s father and mother liked her more. In addition, when Lu Chen mentioned this matter in front of Lu''s father and mother, from the point of view that Wen still didn''t make the two old people like it, it could be achieved.


    But Cao Yanyue''s heart is still very happy. She even feels that her walking is like walking in the clouds. She is very happy.


    She walked slowly towards the villa platform where she usually watched the scenery and drank coffee, but she saw a small figure.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 474

    Cao Yanyue looks at the small figure in the dark. Although she doesn''t know why she is still outside so late, she subconsciously thinks it is Tuanzi.


    Cao Yanyue doesn''t like this child in her heart, but she is Lu Chen''s child at least. Cao Yanyue can''t show this disgust on her own surface.


    So Cao Yanyue made up her mind and asked¡° Is it Tuanzi? "


    Cao Yanyue clearly heard that the child suddenly took a breath of cold air, and was obviously frightened.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." After hearing the voice, Cao Yanyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was a strange girl''s voice. It sounded panicked. All the words in her voice were apology¡° I, i... I''m not. "


    With that, the little figure slowly came out of the shadow. Cao Yanyue looked at the strange girl in front of her, and she didn''t recover for a moment.


    "You..." the girl looked at Cao Yanyue with some shy eyes, and then asked carefully¡° Are you Tuanzi''s mother? "


    Cao Yanyue was stunned at first. She didn''t expect that girls would ask herself such questions. She looked at the girl and felt that this was mostly the child that Lu Chenxin had brought back. Think of here, Cao Yanyue''s heart is thoroughly understand.


    For this question, Cao Yanyue was very disdainful to answer. But for the sake of long-term plan, Cao Yanyue still slowly squatted down. She seemed to seriously think about this problem. Her eyes dribbled around in her eyes, and then she said.


    "In principle, it''s not." Cao Yanyue laughed and continued¡° But soon, soon I will be the mother of Tuanzi. "


    "Eh?" The girl obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer. She gave a strange gee¡° What about... Tuanzi''s mother? "


    "She?" Cao Yanyue''s smile closed, and then said directly¡° She doesn''t want the ball. "


    "..." the girl was afraid to make a sound. After all, she knew that Tuanzi would not like to hear such an answer.


    "What about you? Why are you so late and come here alone?" Cao Yanyue propped her chin and looked solemnly at the girl in front of her¡° I remember Lu Chen said... Your name is Li Weiwei, right? "


    "Well..." Li Weiwei is obviously afraid of strangers. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to talk to Cao Yanyue in front of her¡° I... I can''t sleep. I''m thinking about my brother. I don''t know where he is. I''m worried about him


    Li Weiwei grabbed the corner of her coat and stirred it. She looked very helpless. Her light eyebrows pulled together, it seems that she is really worried about her brother.


    Li Weiwei is looking for her brother... This is what Cao Yanyue heard from Lu Chen''s mouth. Hearing this, Cao Yanyue feels that she has already touched the little girl in front of her.


    "Your uncle Lu has promised you that he will help you find your brother." Cao Yanyue looks serious, that is to say, her words seem to be true¡° I saw with my own eyes that he had to be found. I believe it will be soon. "


    Hearing this, Li Weiwei''s eyes brightened, and her worry seemed to be driven away by Cao Yanyue''s words. She felt much quieter in her heart.


    "Really? That''s really great... "Li Weiwei smiles. Cao Yanyue can''t deny that the little girl looks good when she smiles.


    "Yes, so you should trust your uncle Lu and give him more time. Then you don''t have to worry. " With that, Cao Yanyue opened her hands and waved to Li Weiwei¡° Come on, come on


    Through the previous conversation, Li Weiwei''s wariness of Cao Yanyue has long been gone. So hearing Cao Yanyue say so, Li Weiwei went to Cao Yanyue''s place without guard.


    She slowly came out of the darkness, and then came to Cao Yanyue. She looked at Cao Yanyue with a smile. She had to say that she was a very cheerful girl.


    When she came in front of her, Cao Yanyue found that she still had a dress in her hand. Cao Yanyue looked carefully and could see the words embroidered on the chest of the clothes.


    Chengguang orphanage


    Cao Yanyue''s pupils shrank. She didn''t expect that the child was from the orphanage.


    "Are you from Chengguang orphanage?" Cao Yanyue looks at Li Weiwei in front of her, and her feelings suddenly become complicated. " How is grandfather Zhang there? "


    "Grandfather Zhang?" Li Weiwei blinked her eyes and felt very surprised. She didn''t know why Cao Yanyue knew about grandfather Zhang. She looked at Cao Yanyue in surprise, as if she saw something very strange¡° Do you know grandfather Zhang


    Cao Yanyue''s eyes drooped, and she didn''t dare to say that it was her own past... Cao Yanyue was a child of this orphanage before she was brought back by the old man, but it was also a past that Cao Yanyue didn''t want to admit.


    She didn''t want to admit that she had been in the orphanage, but she still remembered grandfather Zhang who took good care of herself. Cao Yanyue knows that she has been away from the orphanage for a long time, and many things are vague, but she still remembers the old man.


    In the darkest days, the old man gave her the most light, so when she saw Li Weiwei from the same place, Cao Yanyue couldn''t help asking such questions.


    "I used to be helped by grandfather Zhang." Cao Yanyue thought about it in her heart, and finally came up with such a saying. She plucked her hair, her eyes twinkling, looking a little unnatural¡° He''s an old man. How are you


    "Grandfather Zhang''s words are really good." For this point, Li Weiwei can not deny, but she showed a slightly sad expression, and then said¡° But grandfather Zhang passed away half a year ago


    "..." Cao Yanyue''s eyes sank. What she didn''t expect was such an answer. This kind of answer inevitably aroused a sense of sadness in Cao Yanyue''s heart. Time really passed quickly. What I didn''t expect was that the old people were no longer there.


    But think about it carefully. I have been abroad for more than ten years. When I left, I was already very old. There is nothing strange about the result.


    "So..." Cao Yanyue seems to be a little lost, but there is no way to live, grow old, die, and die. Cao Yanyue quietly accepted it in her heart.


    She looked at Li Weiwei in front of her eyes. She was looking at herself with very strange eyes. Cao Yanyue smiles, then touches Li Weiwei''s head and says.


    "It''s OK. I just feel sorry." Looking at Li Weiwei in front of her, she didn''t know if it was because she was from the same place as herself, so Cao Yanyue didn''t feel a little disgusted about the girl in front of her.


    "Well, it''s late. You should go back to bed." Said Cao Yanyue touched Li Weiwei''s head, appears gentle. Li Weiwei always feels that she can see her small, helpless and thin figure when she was a child. It''s really like herself who just came to the Lu family at that time.


    "If your uncle Lu finds out that you are not sleeping well later, be careful that he will be angry." Cao Yanyue blinked her eyes, as if to scare Li Weiwei.


    "OK, I''ll go back right away!" Li Weiwei felt like she had a new friend. She was still very happy in her heart. She nodded and went to where she was staying for the time being.


    Cao Yanyue looks at the figure of Li Weiwei walking away slowly, but she can''t help but raise a very strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Wen family


    Wen Shang sat silently on the windowsill of his room, with all kinds of wine bottles scattered at his feet. Wen Shang didn''t know that she had been like this for several days. She could smell the smell of wine on her body, but she still kept drinking.


    Wen Shang felt very painful, and this kind of pain can only be solved under such circumstances. Otherwise, the pictures that Junrui saw that day would keep appearing in Wenshang''s mind. Every time it appeared, it was like a knife sticking directly into Wenshang''s heart.


    Wen Shang thought that she was immune to Lu Chen, but what she didn''t expect was that her disappointment again still made her feel desperate.


    Wen Shang silently looked at the wine bottle in his hand. After another bottle of wine had been drunk, Wen Shang looked at the wine bottle in his hand lightly, and then casually put the wine bottle in a pile of scattered wine bottles.


    "Another one..." Wen Shang murmured in his mouth, but his consciousness was a little confused.


    She drunk herself here every day, hoping that she would not think about so many rotten things. But she didn''t know why. The more she drank, the more sober she became. This made Wen Shang feel more painful. So Wen Shang just wanted to get drunk as much as possible and couldn''t think of anything.


    "It''s still a little bit short..." Wen Shang felt that he could see clearly what was in front of him, so Wen Shang felt that such words were far from enough. So she picked up a bottle of wine and opened it skillfully. She poured it directly into her mouth. She couldn''t feel the bitterness of the wine. She even wanted to cover the bitterness of her heart.


    "Are you crazy?" At this time, Wen yunian, who didn''t know when to come in, grabbed the wine bottle in Wen Shang''s hand. He looked at Wen Shang angrily, and his tone was also very angry¡° They say you''ve been locked up in your room for a long time, and you drink like that? I''m not afraid to drink myself to death? "

 Chapter 475

    Wen Shangxian was stunned. She reluctantly raised her head. It was very difficult for her to focus on Wen yunian.


    It was a long time before Wen Shangcai saw clearly the person in front of him. She looked at Wen yunian steadily, thinking that she was not going to the meeting today, why she came back so early.


    "Brother, you are back." Wen Shang smiles, but it seems unreasonable in Wen yunian''s eyes. Wen Shang''s situation has been going on for several days. No one can persuade him to move. It seems that his brows are wrinkled.


    Wen yunian doesn''t look like Wen Shang at all. He seems too decadent. Seeing that Wen Shang was about to raise his hand to get another bottle of wine, Wen yunian snatched it directly from Wen Shang''s hand.


    He really felt that he was in a hurry. He didn''t know why Wen Shang had become so fond of drinking. Recently, Wen Shang drank more wine than she did in social activities. Such a girl could drink to death every day. Wen yunian didn''t know what had happened, and Wen Shang refused to say.


    "Don''t drink it!" Wen yunian took the rest of the wine to one side. He didn''t want Wen Shang to drink any more¡° It''s bad for your health if you drink it again. Is wine a good thing? "Ah?"


    "You give me..." Wen Shang swaggered up from the window sill and stretched out his hand to Wen yunian, obviously trying to get his wine back.


    But Wen yunian is protecting the wine. No matter how much she doesn''t want Wen Shang to drink, her face is already red now. It''s really amazing to drink it again.


    "You can''t drink any more!" When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang''s persistent attitude towards the wine in his hand, he really felt that he was angry. In the end, what kind of things can make a person so depressed? It''s just that Wen yunian directly smashed the rest of the wine on the ground.


    "Bang - Dang -" a, glass dregs broken all over the ground, just to enter the yuan Mo directly startled.


    Wen Shang looked at the broken wine bottle and the bubbling wine in his eyes.


    "What are you doing..." Yuan Mo couldn''t help pulling Wen yunian''s clothes behind him. Although he didn''t know what happened, Wen yunian''s action was too extreme.


    Yuan Mo looks at the stagnant Wen Shang in front of him. He is afraid that Wen Shang is scared by Wen yunian''s actions. She can''t help but look at Wen yunian reproachfully. What can''t speak well in the end? Leng wants to be so excited.


    "Look at her. She drinks here every day." Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang, although the mouth is so severe, but the heart is very distressed.


    "I have nothing left..." Wen Shang looked at the wine all over the place, and his heart was very depressed. His troubles were solved by these wines, but Wen yunian was so good that he threw them all clean.


    She held her head in agony, almost unsteadily wobbling¡° But you don''t even give me a drink... "


    Hearing such words, Wen yunian and Yuan Mo are stunned. I don''t know why Wen Shang suddenly said such words.


    "What do you mean?" Wen yunian stepped forward and grasped Wen Shang''s hand. After hearing Wen Shang say such a sentence, Wen yunian suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter¡° What happened. "


    "Ah..." Wen Shang pulled his mouth and laughed sarcastically. She slowly sat back on the windowsill, looking at everything outside, eyes inside all are desolate.


    She thought it was too much that day, but what she didn''t expect was that it was just the beginning.


    "Brother, I ask you." Wen Shang suddenly turned his head and seriously looked at Wen yunian and Yuan Mo in front of him¡° How long have you been together. "


    Yuan Mo and Wen yunian have a look at each other. They don''t know why Wen still wants to ask such a question all of a sudden. Yuan Mo blinked his eyes and looked at Wen yunian in front of him. He didn''t know whether he should answer Wen Shang''s question.


    "We''ve been together for a long time." Although Wen yunian didn''t know why Wen Shang asked such a question, he still answered the question seriously. After all, Wen Shang''s current state does not allow him to ignore it.


    "Will you betray each other?" When Wen Shang said this, the inside of his eyes became moist gradually.


    When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang''s performance, he probably knew what was going on. Wen yunian narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Shangdao¡° What did Lu Chen do? "


    "When I went to Junrui that day, I met Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue." When Wen Shang said this, there was no expression on his face, and there was no fluctuation in his voice. But Wen Shang''s heart in mentioning this matter, or like a needle, stabbed.


    "What?" The first reaction is yuan Mo, she is surprised to look at Wen Shang, and then asked¡° Cao Yanyue? Who is Cao Yanyue? "


    Wen yunian winked at Yuan Mo, indicating that it was better for her not to talk at this time. After all, it''s a sad thing for Wen Shang. It''s not good to mention it again.


    Yuan Mo is not in China during this period. It''s no surprise that I don''t know about it. But Wen yunian still hopes that during this period, Yuan Mo is better not to talk. Other words stimulate Wen Shang.


    "Are you sure there is no misunderstanding?" Wen yunian is sure that this is the most excessive thing Lu Chen has done at present. This is certainly a great blow to Wen Shang, who has always been proud.


    But Wen Shang is already in such a hurry. Wen yunian knows that he should be calm, so he is much calmer than Wen Shang.


    "If there was any misunderstanding, Lu Chen would have told me at that time." Wen Shang could also think of Lu Chen''s silence at that time. Lu Chen was silent, but he was not good at lying and covering up. He did not give any explanation at all, so Wen Shang knew that the terrible thing he thought had happened.


    And Lu Chen didn''t explain it, and he didn''t intend to explain it. That''s the most terrifying thing about it.


    Wen Shang often thinks that Lu Chen is just standing there, not talking or acting. All this is really enough.


    Wen Shang''s eyes drooped, looking very sad. Wen yunian is silent. It seems that this matter is really what Wen Shang said. Lu Chen finally betrayed Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen even watched Wen Shang grow up when he was a child. But even such deep feelings, still can not withstand the intervention of a woman with means.


    Wen yunian is also inexplicably in his heart feel sad, such a result, no wonder just Wen will ask such a question. I''m afraid that this kind of thing still makes Wen Shang feel that he doesn''t know whether to believe in the so-called feelings. After all, Lu Chen has been around since she was very young.


    Even such a person betrayed himself. No wonder Wen still felt so miserable, so drunk.


    "But that''s just the beginning." When Wen Shang said this, the tears in her eyes were overflowing from her eyes. Her voice was shaking and she said that it was a terrible thing for her.


    "Cao Yanyue has a lot of means and a deep mind. I thought at the beginning that it might be designed by Cao Yanyue." Wen Shang''s voice began to shake violently, breathing and sobbing¡° But... But... "


    It was probably the worst time that Wen yunian saw Wen Shang cry. Wen yunian''s heart is not distressed, that is false, Wen yunian is Wen Shang such a sister, also Wen Shang such a relative, he simply can''t tolerate his sister being bullied like this.


    "Stop crying, stop crying." Yuan Mo on one side couldn''t see it any more. He took Wen Shang into his arms. They are all women. Yuan Mo feels that he can understand Wen Shang''s pain better than Wen yunian in this matter.


    The betrayal of such a loved one is just a disaster.


    Yuan Mo''s hand slowly stroked Wen Shang''s head back and forth, as if to coax a child. She hugged Wenshang tightly, trying to tell her not to be so desperate. Wenshang and her brother were with her.


    "Brother... For so long, Lu Chen has little contact with me." Wen Shang trembled his voice, saying this is almost to break his heart¡° He sent me a message today, saying that he would marry Cao Yanyue.... "


    When Wen Shang finished this sentence, he really felt that his heart would be broken. She grew up with Lu Chen when she was a child. She accompanied this man through many spring, summer, autumn and winter, and even had a child with him... But this man never said to make up a wedding ceremony for her.


    In the past, Wen Shang didn''t care about these at all, as long as Lu Chen''s mind could be on his own, but now... All this is like an unrealistic dream of Wen Shang himself, which eventually collapsed like a mirror


    Wen Shang is mute his voice, almost tears and snot have come down together, this is the most sad time Wen Shang cry, delicate facial features are almost twisted together, see Wen yunian feel very distressed.


    "Why all this! I''ve never had it at all. "

 Chapter 476

    Wen still remembers that he has known Lu Chen for a long time. Since he was very young, Wen still felt that Lu Chen''s memory already existed in his mind.


    The person who has been with him for such a long time has betrayed himself directly. Wen Shang has no way to accept it anyway. It was like a tower of faith in my heart, but it collapsed completely in that moment.


    Wen Shang can accept that Lu Chen no longer likes himself, and that he is no longer close to himself, but he can''t accept the fact that Lu Chen betrays himself.


    How much love, how much pain. Wen Shang now feels that when he talks about it again, he feels heartbroken. His forbearance in front of Lu Chen and his loneliness and helplessness in the dark all burst out at this moment.


    Wen Shang holds yuan Mo and cries bitterly. His tears and nose rub against Yuan Mo, but yuan Mo doesn''t mean to dislike him. So Wen Shang holds him and cries like a child.


    Yuan Mo is helpless to look at Wen yunian standing beside him, such a thing, let Wen Shang cry so is not the way.


    However, Wen yunian is indifferent to Wen Shang''s pain. Yuan Mo knows that Wen yunian''s behavior is very rare. After all, Wen yunian always regards Wen Shang as the apple of his eye. Before Wen yunian, he can''t help crying like this.


    But now Wen yunian is always looking at Wen Shang silently. This is really rare. Wen yunian doesn''t even feel yuan Mo''s eyes. He always looks at Wen Shang.


    He seems to be thinking about something, his eyes are like a layer of mist, his feelings are like the uncertain weather, changing in the eyes of Wen yunian.


    But Wen Shang is crying, the voice is slowly small down, Yuan Mo can also feel Wen Shang holding his hand strength slowly small down. Yuan Mo feels strange. She looks down at Wen Shang in her arms, only to find that she is slowly falling to one side.


    "Xiao Shang?" Yuan Mo cautiously called a, but it is to feel the temperature in his arms is still no response. She patted Wen Shang''s face, but there was still no response.


    At this time, he watched Wen Shang fall down slowly. Yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang anxiously. He didn''t know what happened to Wen Shang.


    "Xiao Shang!" Yuan Mo is very nervous to hold Wen Shang, this time a careful look, but found that Wen Shang has been fainted.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoshang? How suddenly... "Yuan Mo was flustered when she saw Wen Shang''s performance. She didn''t know what happened.


    When Wen yunian saw this situation, he immediately stepped forward to help Wen Shang. He looked at Wen Shang''s face, which was obviously bad. Wen yunian estimated whether he was too sad or something in recent days. Now he fainted because of his lack of mental strength.


    "Take her to the hospital. It doesn''t look particularly good." When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang''s situation, he didn''t think so much about other things.


    .......


    It''s true that Lu Chen followed Cao Yanyue to confirm the incident, but the driver didn''t make much difference in what Cao Yanyue said, and what he said didn''t seem to be a lie.


    After getting the confirmation from the old driver, Lu Chen knew what had happened. After knowing all this, Lu Chen was completely silent.


    Lu Chen thought about it for a long time in his mind, and his thoughts lingered in his mind all the time.


    But no matter how things change, what kind of development and results, life will continue. Lu Chen put himself into work again, which is the most annoying thing recently. Lu Chen doesn''t want to focus too much on these things.


    Just when Lu Chen was busy with what he was doing, the door of his office was knocked. Lu Chen''s movements in his hands faltered. Then he looked up and found that a very young woman came in.


    Lu Chen has never been interested in these small characters. He just glanced at them and lowered his head again.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The woman looked at Lu Chen very politely and laughed, looking very polite¡° This is the plan for the wedding scene between you and Miss Cao Yanyue. Miss Cao said, "I''ll show you how satisfied you are."


    "Wedding planning?" Lu Chen looked up at the woman, obviously did not expect that the woman brought in this so-called planning. His brow frowned. "She''s been ordering these things so long?"


    "Er..." Lu Chen''s words obviously make women feel embarrassed. After all, Cao Yanyue''s side is very excited and expecting to prepare these things. However, Lu Chen''s side is really cold, which makes Lu Chen say such words.


    Women also feel very strange in their hearts, why the attitude of the two people who are about to get married is so different, which is really strange.


    The woman was asked by Lu Chen, but it was also a language barrier. Didn''t they discuss it together? Why did the man show such a surprised expression.


    "Yes." The woman couldn''t figure it out, but she came out to do it well. In addition, the woman''s side did order it, so she didn''t care about it. She continued to talk with Lu Chen¡° Miss Cao has chosen several plans here. She says it''s hard for her to decide. I want you to have a look


    Women smile, already is to show their most professional smile, for nothing else, is to hope that Lu Chen can give a face, so that they can well complete the task and then hand over.


    "Do you have your own eyes?" But Lu Chen just glanced at the surface of the plan book. It seemed that he didn''t want to open the plan book at all. Instead, he lowered his head again and asked coldly.


    "What?" The woman was confused by Lu Chen''s words. She didn''t know why Lu Chen said such words. She asked Lu Chen cautiously and tentatively, "what did you say, sir? I don''t understand


    "..." Lu Chen was silent for a while. He looked up at Nu re, obviously feeling a little impatient. He slowly put the information in his hand together, and then he said it lightly¡° I mean, if you have your own vision, which one you think is better, there''s no need to ask me


    "What... What." Obviously, nvre didn''t expect that Lu Chen would give such a reply. Shouldn''t such a thing be discussed by two people? Why does this kind of thing fall on oneself?


    A woman can''t understand this matter at all. Why does it seem that she is too good at making decisions for customers when she has such casual customers?


    Women also wonder why the man in front of them seems to be not interested in this matter at all, whether he was tied up to get married, otherwise how could he be so reluctant.


    "No, sir." The woman was very reluctant to smile at Lu Chen, such behavior in her eyes seems to be very willful, if Lu Chen like this, she is very easy to lose her job.


    "Sir, this plan is for customers to make decisions." The woman tried to communicate with Lu Chen¡° So how can I help you solve this problem? It''s not my job. "


    "I told you to choose, you choose." But Lu Chen''s words, very stiff, but completely blocked the woman''s mouth. What Lu Chen said was very cold. In this way, she didn''t mean to discuss at all. The woman hesitated and felt that the man in front of her was not easy to provoke.


    Women are all of a sudden to keep silent, in this kind of pressure, women are not afraid of the atmosphere. This man is so terrible... The woman can''t help but sigh in her heart. She also thinks that she is really unlucky. Why should such customers be handled by herself.


    "You should have heard what Cao Yanyue said." Lu Chen continued with a pause. This time, women are completely afraid to interrupt¡° Well, you probably know her wishes. Just follow her wishes and say that I agree with her. "


    Lu Chen looks at women coldly. Although he knows that this kind of thing is closely related to women''s performance, Lu Chen still looks like "it''s none of my business". It can be said that he is really cold and heartless.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t do it. As long as I don''t say it, who knows it''s your decision." Lu Chen waved the document in his hand and looked very impatient¡° Well, just do it as I said. Don''t bother me with other things. "


    Lu Chen really didn''t think that this matter had just been put forward. Cao Yanyue was already preparing. Today, even the wedding planning was invited. Lu Chen can''t help but feel funny in his heart. After being fooled by Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen has a feeling that he was forced to marry.


    But there is no way. Lu Chen''s eyes are darkened. Despite what happened in front of him, Lu Chen still feels that he should protect Wen Shang well.

 Chapter 477

    Lu Chen is not easy to wait for the woman to go, the heart is finally a little lighter. After all, this kind of thing is not discussed by himself. It is Cao Yanyue''s own opinion. This kind of thing makes Lu Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    So he didn''t want to take care of the next thing. That''s why Lu Chen didn''t want to take care of Cao Yanyue''s plan.


    Lu Chen was thinking that the woman had left, and his heart was relaxed. Otherwise, if she continued to talk about it in her ears, Lu Chen really felt that her head would explode.


    Lu Chen really can''t stand Cao Yanyue''s own opinions on this matter. In this way, Lu Chen feels that Cao Yanyue really doesn''t pay attention to herself.


    When Lu Chen took another document and planned to have a good look at it, he saw that the exhausted forehead duruo came in with a pile of documents in his arms.


    Lu Chen saw that Du ruo''s face was not very good. He had done it under his own hands before. Lu Chen was inevitably worried about Du Ruo.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be in a very good mental state. " Lu Chen couldn''t help but ask so lightly. What he asked was Du Ruo who just came into the office.


    She quickly is dial his bangs, trying to cover up his face. Du Ruo knows that if Lu Chen cares too much now, he will not have any good fruit when he comes back to Cao Yanyue.


    "No... No." Cao Yanyue replied flurriedly, but she was flustered in her heart. As for her eyes, she did not dare to look directly at Lu Chen, for fear that Lu Chen''s sharp eyes, like eagles, might see something here.


    "Oh..." Lu Chen paused and continued for a long time¡° Did you feel aggrieved when you went to Cao Yanyue? "


    After experiencing some things, Lu Chen knows that Cao Yanyue is not an easy person to deal with. He treats things related to Wen Shang as a thorn in the flesh. Du Ruo, who once worked under Wen Shang''s hands, probably suffered a lot from Cao Yanyue.


    "Nothing... Nothing." How can Cao Yanyue dare to say anything about harmony. Lu Chen can''t see anything. What''s the expression on Du ruo''s face now, but he just hears Du ruo''s faltering words.


    She put the document on Lu Chen''s desk in a flurry, and then hurriedly backed away, as if for fear that Lu Chen would eat her. After she retreated a certain distance, she bowed her head in a low voice. She didn''t dare to look Lu Chen in the eye at all.


    "Miss Cao... She''s very nice to me."


    When Lu Chen saw Du ruo''s performance like this, he couldn''t say anything. It seems that what happened is right, if Du is so submissive, before she is not like this at all.


    But this matter, Lu Chen thought in his heart, also feel that there are their own mistakes. At that time, Wen Shanggang had just left the company, and Du Ruo had no boss for the time being. At that time, Cao Yanyue did not hesitate to leave Du Ruo, saying that Du Ruo was capable.


    At that time, Lu Chen didn''t think much, so he gave Du Ruo to Cao Yanyue. But now Lu Chen has seen Cao Yanyue''s methods, and he has no right to talk about these things.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes swept Du ruo''s body. Finding that Du Ruo was carrying a bag, Lu Chen looked at the watch on his wrist and found that it was only after five o''clock.


    At this time, although it is almost off work, but Duro''s temperament is always capable. Usually in the company, even after work, Du Ruo will stay and deal with his work for a while. Du Ruo is one of the most hardworking employees in the company, which Lu Chen can see.


    So the more so, the more abnormal Du Ruo is.


    "Why, where do you want to go with your bag on your back so soon?" Lu Chen thought for a while in his mind, and then came to such a conclusion.


    When Lu Chen saw Du Ruo, he seemed a little nervous and pinched the strap of the bag he was carrying.


    Du ruo''s head was lower. Now Lu Chen could not see anything.


    "Go to the hospital..." Du Ruo bit his lip and finally said so. Her voice was hesitant, as if she was thinking about whether to tell Lu Chen about it.


    "Hospital?" Lu Chen was curious¡° What''s the matter with those close to you? "


    "No..." Du Ruo slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Chen in front of him. Some things were explained by Wen Shang early, but Du Ruo, as a person who knows the inside story, can''t see it through¡° It''s Miss Wen Shang


    "Miss Wen Shang, she''s in hospital. I''m worried about her, so I''m going to see her." Duro''s tone was obviously hesitant for a while, but finally said this sentence.


    "Wen Shang?" Lu Chen obviously didn''t expect that things should be like this, and he didn''t know why he pulled up subconsciously after hearing such things.


    Lu Chen himself has not made further reaction, but Lu Chen himself is still unconscious to stand up from the stool.


    "Which hospital is she in?" Lu Chen''s reaction came at this time. He had already made a response. Lu Chen couldn''t help but tut impatiently in his mouth for a hundred years, and found that he didn''t really know what to do with Wen Shang.


    "It''s on the first day of the city." Du Ruo doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for him to tell Lu Chen. But Du Ruo thinks that this matter always needs to be solved. No matter what the result of the two people is in the end, this matter at least needs to have a bottom in their hearts. At least they don''t have so much regret.


    "I''ll go first." Du ruo''s eyes dodged and seemed to be flustered, but Lu Chen knew Du ruo''s consideration. She also knew that it was not suitable for her to go with Lu Chen at this time.


    "Well, go ahead." Lu Chen didn''t say much. He just nodded and agreed.


    After Du Ruo left the door, Lu Chen slowly pulled out an envelope from his drawer. Lu Chen looked at the envelope in his hand with complicated eyes. He only felt that the weight of the envelope was very heavy. It was heavy in his hand.


    But thinking of what Cao Yanyue said, Lu Chen still picked up his clothes and went out of the office.


    ......


    The first municipal hospital


    By the time Lu Chen arrived, Du Ruo had already left. After knowing which ward Wen Shang was in, Lu Chen slowly came to the door of Wen Shang''s ward.


    Lu Chen took a little look inside and found that there was no one else in the whole ward except Wen Shang, who was sitting on the bed quietly looking at the magazine in his hand.


    This kind of situation also makes Lu Chen feel a little more comfortable. After all, Lu Chen still feels that there is no one on the scene.


    Lu Chen politely knocks on the door of the ward. Wen Shang looks up at Lu Chen standing at the door.


    At that moment, Wen Shang''s face changed. Lu Chen can even clearly see the emotional changes in Wen Shang''s eyes, including surprise, surprise, doubt, disappointment and sadness.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Shang''s voice was soft, just like the feather floor. There was no weight at all. It seemed that she was as weak as herself.


    Wen Shang folded a corner on the page of the magazine he was looking at, and then slowly closed the book. Her series of movements are light and look very gentle. She has always been like this.


    "Come and see how embarrassed I am?" With that, Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth at Lu Chen, which seemed to be a very ironic smile.


    "No Lu Chen''s eyes sank, and then he pulled a stool and sat down by Wen Shang''s bed.


    He hesitated, put his hands on his knees, and folded them uneasily. Although Wen Shang said so, the next thing is more cruel than what Wen Shang said.


    Lu Chen knows that he shouldn''t come to talk to Wen Shang about this at this time, but Cao Yanyue is like holding a piano behind his back and pointing it at him. There''s no way.


    It''s like a lump in the throat. Lu Chen froze on the stool for a long time without saying anything.


    "If you have anything to say, it''s really meaningless to be so stiff." Wen Shang''s tone is cold, but as long as Wen Shang''s heart is clear.


    At this time, her heart was beating violently, nervous, and looking forward to something.


    Wen Shang''s eyes looked anxiously at Lu Chen, as if thinking about what Lu Chen would say next.


    Lu Chen was also silent for a long time. Looking at Wen Shang''s cold expression, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to say it or not


    It seems that after hesitating for a long time, Lu Chen spoke slowly.


    "In fact, it''s not for other things..." Lu Chen didn''t know that he could say such words, but Lu Chen knew that if the villain didn''t do it himself, no one else would do it.


    Lu Chen knew that only in this way could he solve such a severe situation


    "The main thing is that I give you all the custody of Tuanzi."


    When Lu Chen uttered this sentence, he still had no emotion on his face, as if he didn''t care about it at all, but at the bottom of his heart, he knew how painful he was.


    And Wen Shang was almost shocked in the same place.


    "Lu Chen, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 478

    Wen still can''t believe what Lu Chen just said


    She looked at Lu Chen in horror. There was no way to believe that Lu Chen had just said those words. Is he crazy? Tuanzi is his own son, but he just said that he would give all custody of Tuanzi to himself, right?


    He didn''t want the ball? This is an idea that reverberates in Wen Shang''s mind. Her pupils trembled, and her tears in Lu Chen''s eyes seemed to melt away like gold lacquer.


    Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his heart, and thought it was really ridiculous. Lu Chen came to his ward at such a time. It was for such a thing


    Wen Shang had been waiting for a little while in his heart. Wen Shang had no way to cheat his heart. He was longing for Lu Chen to say what she was looking forward to.


    But Lu Chen did not, in exchange for such a devastating sentence. Wen Shang really didn''t expect that what Lu Chen threw out was such a sentence.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wen Shang''s voice is trembling slightly. She is really desperate now. For a moment, she really doesn''t know how to face Lu Chen¡° You came to me... Is that what you''re doing? "


    "Lu Chen knew that it was possible. Indeed, he shouldn''t have said that Wen Shang didn''t look very well, even his mental state was not very good.


    Lu Chen knows in his heart that it is cruel to propose such a solution under such circumstances, but there is still no great change in Lu Chen''s face.


    "Yes." Lu Chen replied faintly, then looked directly at Wen Shang¡° Today, I really came to tell you about it. And you have to agree to this. "


    "..." when Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang''s heart was completely silent. If Lu Chen could talk about it like this, Wen Shang would know that there was no way to talk about it.


    "Ah..." Wen Shang pulled his mouth, showing a very ironic smile.


    Seeing now, Wen Shang finally understood. This series of things is not ridiculous. What is ridiculous is that I still have some expectations for Lu Chen no matter what.


    In fact, the number of disappointments has been enough, all of this has no meaning. Wen Shang smiles, but he doesn''t know why his heart is so bitter. It''s almost bitter.


    Wen Shang knows that she can''t go on like this any more. Expecting Lu Chen is her biggest mistake.


    Wen Shang adjusted his mood, then slowly closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them again. She looked at Lu Chen steadily, and her eyes were as calm as a pool of dead water.


    Deep and deep, Lu Chen couldn''t see more. He just felt that Wen Shang''s eyes were like a black hole at that time, absorbing everything around him.


    In Wen Shang''s eyes, Lu Chen can''t even see himself. Lu Chen knew that at that time, the fire in Wen Shang''s heart was completely extinguished, and he himself had to put it out.


    But Lu Chen knew that this matter could only be done in this way, otherwise there would be no solution at all. He can only do so much for himself, otherwise Wen Shang will not be protected at all.


    Lu Chen pinched his hand. Wen still didn''t see this series of small movements.


    "Tuanzi is your son..." Wen Shang opened his mouth coldly, and there was no temperature in his tone¡° Are you completely abandoning him like this? "


    "Like you abandoned me?" Wen Shang''s rhetorical question even made Lu Chen feel suffocated. When Wen Shang asked himself this question, Lu Chen even found it difficult to face Wen Shang and answer his question.


    "You can abandon me." Wen Shang''s eyes drooped. She remembered that she had been expelled by the Lu family. She also said in front of all the Lu family that she would never return to the Lu family.


    "But Tuanzi is your child. You have the blood of your family." Wen Shang thinks Tuanzi should not accept such things. He is still young, and he even has no way to understand such things. This kind of thing is a bit cruel to Tuanzi


    "Have you ever thought that this kind of thing is cruel to Tuanzi?" Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen. She really can''t believe that Lu Chen can do this for Cao Yanyue¡° He is your child, but now you are because of a woman, Cao Yanyue? Even to give up your own children? "


    "..." Lu Chen took a deep breath. He knew that there was no way for Wen Shang to accept it. But this is the only way to solve this problem. He may not be able to make Wen Shang accept it completely. However, Lu Chen feels that this matter does not need Wen Shang''s acceptance, but the only way to protect Wen Shang himself.


    Wen Shang may not understand, but Lu Chen knows that he must be able to bear all this, even if he is misunderstood by everyone.


    "I know you are thinking about Tuan Zi, but Xiao Shang, you have to believe me. It''s all for the sake of Tuan Zi." Lu Chen is so cold and light, but his calm tone makes Wen Shang feel sick¡° If you are really for the sake of Tuan Zi, you believe me, it''s the best choice to take Tuan Zi out of the Lu family. "


    "What''s the best choice!" Wen Shang was almost biting her teeth and growling. She had no way to know Lu Chen. She continued to say more¡° It''s just your own selfishness


    When Wen Shang heard this, he finally understood. Looking at Lu Chen in front of her, she probably knows what''s going on in this matter. Wen Shang thinks that maybe he has no need to continue to discuss with Lu Chen.


    "You''re going to send the ball away, aren''t you?" Wen Shang put the magazine in his hand aside, and then nodded to Lu Chen in admiration¡° I see what you mean. Then I''ll give you a higher education. If you want to send the ball away, you can, but you have to think about it. "


    "Once Tuanzi is sent away by you, he will no longer be your child." Wen Shang''s words still have a little weight. Lu Chen''s heart sank when he heard Wen Shang say such words. In this case, it was very serious. Lu Chen hesitated in his heart.


    "You wanted me to leave the Lu family." Wen Shang points to his chest. Lu Chen can feel the strength of Wen Shang''s fingers when he is doing this action. That strength poked his chest as if he were going to poke his finger in.


    "I left, and I swear I''ll never come back." Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen with a sad smile¡° If you send away the Tuan Zi, correspondingly, the Tuan Zi will have nothing to do with you. "


    "If you do that, I will answer your request." With these words, Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen provocatively, as if to see if he has such courage.


    Wen Shang knew that such a decision could not be made casually. Wen Shang felt that if Lu Chen did not have any hesitation about this matter and agreed so easily, there would be really nothing to say.


    Lu Chen hesitated for a moment, his eyelids drooped, as if thinking about something. But for a moment, he slowly stood up on his stool, and then put an envelope in his hand.


    "Then do what you want." Lu Chen said very coldly, without any hesitation, almost easily agreed to Wen Shang''s request.


    Sitting on the bed, Wen Shang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen could make this decision so easily. She felt a little at a loss and pinched the quilt she was holding in her hand.


    "This is a bank card for you. There are 50 million in it. It''s used as alimony for Tuanzi."- When Lu Chen said this, he turned his back to Wen Shang thoroughly. Wen still can''t see Lu Chen''s expression. He can only hear Lu Chen''s calm voice.


    "Alimony?" Wen Shang looked at the envelope in front of him, as if he saw something ridiculous. She picked up the envelope, her hands almost shaking.


    "Lu Chen, what do you take me for?" Wen Shang just felt as if he had a family after he met Wen yunian. Wen''s company is not small. The 50 million yuan is nothing at all. But what does Lu Chen mean, humiliating himself?


    "Beggar?" Wen Shang almost screamed, then picked up the envelope and smashed it on Lu Chen''s back¡° Do you think I need your money? "


    "Calm down. There are some things you can''t understand." Lu Chen turned his head a little. I don''t know if Wen Shang thought he was wrong. She saw that Lu Chen''s eyes were full of sadness. The uncontrollable sadness almost overflowed from Lu Chen''s eyes.


    When Wen Shang saw the deep sadness, he was also stunned. For a moment, Wen still did not know how to face Lu Chen.


    At that moment, Wen Shang almost laughed at himself in his heart. Look, you look forward to this person again. How sad you are


    "Lu Chen!" At this time, Wen Shang heard Wen yunian''s roar coming from outside the door. Wen has no time to react, but Lu Chen in front of him directly retreats a few steps back and falls by his bed.


    Violent impact is directly hit the bedside instrument, the moment is a crackle to the ground.

 Chapter 479

    Wen still hasn''t reflected at all what happened. When she saw clearly, Lu Chen had already fallen to the ground.


    Wen Shanggang also clearly saw that the back of Lu Chen''s head was heavily knocked on the edge of his bed. But because it happened so suddenly, Wen didn''t react. When he saw clearly, Lu Chen was already on the ground, covering his chest, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Wen Shang just looked up at the fierce Wen yunian standing at the door at this time. He didn''t know when he came to the hospital. Wen still remembers that Wen yunian has been busy these days. He often has to finish the work of the company before he has time to see her. But why did he come here so early today.


    "Brother..." Wen Shang''s mouth opened slightly, almost trembling, and his voice called out¡° Why are you here... "


    "Don''t I wait for this guy to bully you?" Wen yunian''s brows are almost twisted together. He looks at Lu Chen angrily. He pointed his finger at Lu Chen very impolitely, and there was almost fire in his eyes¡° I heard you clearly outside the door. He not only drove you away, he also drove you away! "


    "..." Wen Shang was speechless. After all, what Wen yunian said was true. She looked at Lu Chen''s body with some complicated eyes. She knew that Wen yunian had just kicked Lu Chen''s body with one foot, which was steady. Wen Shangguang knew that his strength was not light when he listened to the sound.


    Wen yunian has always been a very gentle person. This is the first time Wen Shang has seen Wen yunian get so angry. Looking at Lu Chen, it''s as if he had seen some enemies.


    Between Lu Chen is also slowly back to God, he is also a pair of cold eyes, so staring at Wen yunian. Lu Chen Chang was so old that he never suffered so much.


    He covered his chest and coughed bitterly. Lu Chen first scanned around him, and then slowly cleaned up the things scattered on him.


    He stood up slowly, and then wiped the corner of his mouth, where there was a little bit of blood. He looked at Wen yunian, then laughed and said¡° If there''s something you can''t say well, you have to work so hard. "


    "I have something to say to you." Wen yunian also stirred up a scornful smile. Now he doesn''t want to say anything to Lu CHENDUO. Before or because of Wen Shang''s face, Wen yunian has never had an attack, but these Wen yunian knew that he was completely unbearable.


    "You just made it clear, so I''ll make it clear to you today." Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang, who was very anxious in bed. His eyes were full of heartache.


    Wen Shang was his only relative, but Lu Chen failed her so much. Thinking of this, Wen yunian felt that he was very angry in his heart and could not help holding his fist.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chen looked at Wen yunian and Wen Shang. He didn''t know what to say to this extent.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m here to go through the discharge procedures for you." Wen yunian came here today just to go through the discharge procedures for Wen Shang. After staying in the hospital for two days, Wen Shang can be discharged¡° Can you get up? "


    "..." Wen Shang naturally knew what her brother meant. First, she squeezed the quilt in her hand. But for a moment, she made up her mind and nodded¡° Yes


    "Please." Wen yunian made a "please" gesture to Lu Chen, and then said to Lu Chen in a deflated way¡° Do you think you''re coming and going? "


    "..." Lu Chen didn''t know what Wen yunian was going to do, but he managed his clothes. Although he didn''t know what he was going to face next, Lu Chen felt that since he had come to make a choice, he would explain it well.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen came to the bedside and tried to pull Wen Shang up. But Wen Shang simply avoided Lu Chen''s hand. Lu Chen''s hand was stiff in midair. This kind of response was really embarrassing.


    Lu Chen can''t see Wen Shang''s expression. His hair is almost half covered, covering Wen Shang''s side face. Lu Chen can''t see Wen Shang''s expression. But it was the first time that Lu Chen felt this cold attitude.


    In fact, at that moment, Lu Chen''s heart was also very uncomfortable. It was like a needle pricking in his heart. It was really helpless to deduce such things to the present situation. But this kind of helplessness, helplessness, and bitterness in his heart, only Lu Chen can carry it alone.


    Think of here, Lu Chen is very ironic to hook his mouth, think this thing is really too ridiculous. He took back his hand in silence, and then quietly put his hand into his pocket as if nothing had just happened.


    After Wen Shang stood up, he put on his clothes and shoes and never looked at Lu Chen. Her eyes have been avoiding Lu Chen, as if to avoid something.


    Wen Shang quietly takes care of himself and comes to Wen yunian''s death.


    Lu Chen watched Wen yunian and Wen Shang slowly walk out of the door of the ward. I don''t know why, when the figure of Wen yunian and Wen Shang gradually disappeared in his sight, it made Lu Chen feel that the two people went farther and farther and never looked back.


    "You''re not on the same road anymore..."


    Cao Yanyue''s words once again sounded in Lu Chen''s mind. Lu Chen felt as if there was a wind blowing over. The wind was cold and piercing, and it swept directly towards him. The sadness in my heart, just like this storm, has completely engulfed Lu Chen


    ......


    Lu Chen followed Wen yunian and Wen Shang to Wen''s villa. He got out of the car and squinted at the house in front of him.


    Lu Chen felt that he had not come to this place for some time. During this period of time, the relationship with Wen Shang was extremely unstable. Lu Chen did not continue to set foot in these places.


    Lu Chen looked at everything in front of him, and even felt a sense of long absence.


    "So, what did you bring me to Wen''s villa for?" Lu Chen put out his hand and asked Wen Shang and Wen yunian with a smile¡° Are you going to retaliate here? "


    "Don''t think about it." Wen yunian''s tone can be said to be a very obvious dislike tone, he turned to lock his car¡° We get dirty with our hands. "


    At this time, Wen Shang still kept silent, so quietly walked in front of the two people, walked towards the house without saying a word.


    "There are things you have to know." Wen yunian almost bit his own teeth to say, word by word is very clear¡° So that you don''t even know you''re helping the tyrant. "


    Lu Chen''s eyes sank, Cao Yanyue..... Wen yunian alone said that, Lu Chen already had his own ideas in his heart. But there is no way. Wen yunian and Wen Shang may have to prove something to themselves. Unfortunately, Lu Chen has no way to take Cao Yanyue.


    Lu Chen was silent. He could only follow Wen Shang and Wen yunian into the basement of the villa.


    "You let me out! This is illegal detention! I can sue you Lu Chen has not completely entered the basement, but he has already heard the hysterical cry of the woman from the basement.


    There''s a man in here? Lu Chen couldn''t help but think about it in his heart. He was still very surprised. He didn''t know why Wen yunian and Wen Shang wanted to keep this woman here. He didn''t know what the relationship between this woman and bringing herself here was.


    The basement was dark. Lu Chen followed Wen yunian and Wen Shang for a long time before he saw some dim fire in front of him. Vaguely, Lu Chen seems to see a woman tied to a stool


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, as if to think clearly, but the light is too little, or how to see is not clear.


    When he came to the woman, Lu Chen clearly saw who was tied to the stool. But Lu Chen is looking at the woman''s face for a long time, Leng is didn''t recognize who, more don''t know this woman with his what relationship.


    "Who is she?" Lu Chen couldn''t help pointing at the woman and asked.


    "President Lu?" However, when a woman saw Lu Chen, she felt as if she had seen a savior. She immediately became spirited. She cried to Lu Chen¡° Mr. Lu, please help me. It''s been several days since their two brothers and sisters tricked me into coming here. They just tied me here. It''s illegal kidnapping! "


    "I don''t seem to know you, do I?" Lu Chen really doesn''t know why this woman is so enthusiastic about herself. In her impression, she doesn''t know this person at all, but why this woman calls herself so kind.


    "You don''t know her, but she knows you." Wen Shang said so lightly, and then raised his hand and pinched the woman''s face. He pinched it tightly, and it almost made the woman''s face deformed¡° Well, now you can say what you know. If you dare to have a wrong... "


    With that, Wen Shang picked up a hammer beside him, put it in front of the woman and made a few gestures¡° If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll smash your pretty face to pieces -- "

 Chapter 480

    When Wen Shang said this, Wen yunian on one side was scared. Wen yunian did not expect that Wen Shang could still say such words, which really shocked Wen yunian.


    Wen yunian didn''t know what kind of mood Wen Shang was in before he could say such words. He took a slight look at Wen Shang, but found that Wen Shang''s face was very cold, and he couldn''t see any expression at all.


    When did Wen Shang become like this..... Wen yunian couldn''t help thinking in his heart. When he saw the cold in Wen Shang''s eyes, Wen yunian shivered.


    Li Xin can''t stand such a threat. She turns pale immediately. She could not help but let out a low scream, and then said to Vincent in a trembling voice, "do you know that you are breaking the law? Are you not afraid of being arrested? "


    "I broke the law?" Wen Shang seems to have heard something very funny, and his hands who hold Li Xin''s chin are more energetic. What he pinches is that Li Xin feels extremely painful¡° Don''t you think about the pickling things you did before? "


    Li Xin has been pinched so much that tears have oozed from the corners of her eyes. Her whole face was pinched out, full of fear and panic.


    "If you think about it yourself, say it." Wen Shang''s tone was so sharp that Lu Chen felt his ears hurt. He couldn''t help looking at Wen Shang. He didn''t know when the gentle Wen Shang seemed to disappear completely.


    "Mr. Lu... Mr. Lu, help me." But Li Xin still felt that she wanted to put her hope aside on Lu Chen, who had never spoken. "At that time, Miss Cao said that if something happened, you would support it behind your back..."


    "What?" When Lu Chen heard this, he frowned tightly. He didn''t know this woman at all, but this woman dared to say such words. Lu Chen suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter.


    He first looks at Wen Shang suspiciously, and then turns his eyes back to Li Xin. He said coldly, "what am I doing behind my back? Why can''t I understand? "


    When Li Xin heard Lu Chen say so, her face was even whiter than before. She was obviously completely flustered. She looked at Lu Chen at a loss. She couldn''t believe what Lu Chen said was true.


    "That''s what Miss Cao told me!" She said this to Lu Chen, as if for fear that Lu Chen would forget these things¡° Mr. Lu, this is really what Miss Cao told me. "


    "Cao Yanyue?" Lu Chen is completely his brow to twist together, although Lu Chen does not know what happened in the end. But listening to this woman''s tone, we can see that Cao Yanyue has done something behind her.


    Lu Chen really did not dare to think about how much Cao Yanyue had done behind her back when she came to this stage. He was completely hoodwinked. Lu Chen didn''t even know what Cao Yanyue was going to do next.


    "Yes Li Xin immediately nods her head madly. She looks at Lu Chen pitifully, hoping that Lu Chen is her own life-saving straw. But what she didn''t know was that Lu Chen didn''t come to save her this time. Lu Chen didn''t even know about these things.


    "Don''t you see that?" Wen Shang only thinks that Li Xin, who is asking Lu Chen for help, is ridiculous. She doesn''t see anything wrong at all. Would she be so stupid to take Lu Chen to save her?


    "You are just a pawn of Cao Yanyue, and Cao Yanyue has already calculated this step." Wen Shang''s words make Li Xin feel desperate. Is the truth of a good thing actually like this¡° Do you believe that Cao Yanyue has already found out that you are missing, and you are still wandering in China alone. Have you never thought about why Cao Yanyue won''t worry about your barefoot? "


    "Give you a chance to meet netizens outside?" Wen Shang couldn''t help patting Li Xin''s face and said with a smile¡° It''s really naive. The brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. "


    "Cao Yanyue has already calculated all these things, but you are stupid to be her pawn who can''t cross the river." What Wen Shang said made Li Xin feel cool. Has it been decided from the beginning... Does Li Xin feel that she has been used like this? And then, as Wen Shang said, it was abandoned directly?


    "Do you still refuse to tell the whole story?" Wen Shang smiles, but in Li Xin''s eyes, Wen Shang''s smile is like the devil''s¡° If you don''t say it again, you may never have a chance. "


    "Li Xin was silent. For a while, she didn''t realize that the whole story was like this. She bit her lip and made it clear that the person in front of her was not here to save herself.


    Since Cao Yanyue sold herself... Li Xin doesn''t think it''s necessary to work so hard for Cao Yanyue.


    "I said, I said all." As soon as Li Xin closed her eyes, she finally planned to recruit them all.


    "Before the exhibition, Cao Yanyue told me to do things, whether it was doing things on Wen Shang''s ppt or on Wen Shang''s clothes, or even changing the company''s monitoring, Cao Yanyue told me to do them."


    "I didn''t dare at first, because this kind of thing has a great influence." Li Xin takes a guilty look at Lu Chen. She can see that his face is becoming more and more ugly¡° But Li Xin gave me a lot of money and told me to do it. He also said that this was what Mr. Lu thought. As long as Wen Shang is driven away, the position of President Lu''s side will be hers, and I will be indispensable for any good at that time. "


    "I was obsessed at that time, so I agreed to Cao Yanyue." Li Xin is very regretful when she thinks about it now. She did not expect that Cao Yanyue would sell herself in the end, which is different from what she said at the beginning¡° It''s true that Cao Yanyue told me to do all these things. The things at that time had nothing to do with Wen Shang. "


    "..." Lu Chen was completely silent. It turned out that things at that time were like this


    For a moment, Lu Chen felt that his mood was extremely complicated. He didn''t expect that the truth was actually like this. Lu Chen can''t deny that at that time he almost made a very indifferent response to Wen Shang, but what he didn''t expect was that all this was designed by Cao Yanyue.


    Lu Chen can''t help but live in his own house? He raised a smile, but he thought it was too unexpected.


    It''s hard for Lu Chen to think about how much work Cao Yanyue has done behind her back, and whether there will be more after that. As long as Lu Chen thinks about it, he feels that his back is cold.


    But the most difficult thing to do is that Lu Chen didn''t know how to face Wen Shang. Lu Chen always thought that this was Wen Shang''s own fault, because it brought great losses to his family, so Lu Chen was so angry with Wen shangsheng, because this anger was really important to the Lu family, but Wen Shang failed it.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the truth of the matter is actually like this. Lu Chen felt that his heart was very complicated. What he never thought was that Cao Yanyue was already making her own calculations at such an early age.


    But looking at Wen Shang, after Li Xin said everything, Wen Shang felt more comfortable in his heart. These things have always been unknown to Lu Chen. Lu Chen has always misunderstood himself, but now he has finally been wronged.


    It''s hard for her to describe the feeling in her heart. It''s very complicated. She turned around slowly and looked at Lu Chen. All in her eyes were feelings that Lu Chen could not understand. But no matter what, the only thing Lu Chen can know is that Wen Shang is strange.


    "Well, I''ve told you all I have to tell you." Wen Shang feels very comfortable in his heart. In recent years, it''s like a thorn in Wen Shang''s throat. It''s very uncomfortable just to think of it stuck.


    "You brought me here to tell me about it?" Lu Chen picked his eyebrow and looked at Wen Shang. He looked at Wen Shang in front of him and didn''t know what kind of mood he wanted to face her.


    "What else?" Wen Shang smiles, but all of them are bitter¡° Do you know how much time it took me to find these human and material evidences since you decided that I did these things? "


    "Now you know?" Wen Shang continued with a smile¡° The cancer around you is not me, it''s Cao Yanyue! "


    "Xiao Shang, I''m sorry." Lu Chen felt that all he could say to Wen Shang was that he was sorry. He could not say anything else¡° It''s my fault that I didn''t investigate the matter properly. There may be a big misunderstanding in this matter. "


    "And then?" Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen incredulously. Is Lu Chen just saying to himself that it''s no use, it doesn''t hurt or itch¡° Don''t you think it''s just boring to talk about it like this? "


    Wen Shang shakes his head. It''s not the result he wants. Wen Shang thinks it shouldn''t be just like this.


    "I''ve apologized to you." Naturally, Lu Chen knew what Wen Shang meant. If he did something like this, he would not let Cao Yanyue go.


    But now I can''t.... Lu Chen knows that his heart is full of guilt for Wen Shang, but Lu Chen has no way to make his own choice.


    Xiao Shang... I''m sorry.

 Chapter 481

    Wen Shangding looks at Lu Chen, but he can''t believe what Lu Chen said to himself.


    Is that the only thing Lu Chen said in the end? Wen Shang can''t believe what happened. That''s Lu Chen''s attitude.


    "Is that the answer you gave me?" Wen Shang''s pupils were trembling slightly. He couldn''t believe his ears. She thought that if Lu Chen knew about it, she would at least punish Cao Yanyue and deny it. However, Lu Chen had nothing else to say except this apology.


    Why... Wen still shook his head in disbelief. In her eyes, Lu Chen is not such a person. The tone of his voice is totally different.


    "Sorry." Lu Chen just said so, his tone was surprisingly calm, as if Wen Shang had said it, as if it was not the case at all¡° Cao Yanyue, now has a great effect on the company. "


    Lu Chen felt that all he could say to Wen Shang was that.


    "..." Wen Shang was silent. She understood now. She still remembers why Cao Yanyue came back, in order to save the Lu family after they parted ways with the Bai family.


    Because Cao Yanyue now plays a very important role in the Lu family, even Lu Chen does not dare to take Cao Yanyue? Wen Shangyang raised the corner of his mouth, which was full of ridicule.


    "OK, I see." Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen has already said so, so what he means is clear. Wen Shang felt that he did not need to talk to Lu Chen any more. His words seemed humble, as if he was trying to prove something. In fact, there was no need at all.


    "Actually, I''ll tell you that today." After a pause, Wen Shang suddenly began to laugh. That kind of smile seemed calm, but it really made Lu Chen feel his eyes hurt¡° I don''t want to tell you anything, and I don''t want you to completely drive Cao Yanyue away from the Lu family. I know what her role is for the Lu family. "


    "I just want to make it clear to you that some things you think are not what you think." Wen Shang showed his hand. It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are dim. It seems that no matter what the wind and clouds are, it doesn''t matter now¡° I''ve made it clear that when I left the Lu family, you said you wanted to send the Tuan away. "


    "All right, I promise you that." Wen Shang takes a glance at Li Xin sitting on the chair. Li Xin is still immersed in Wen Shang''s threat and can''t extricate herself. She looks like a bird in shock.


    Without saying a word, Wen Shang reversed the hammer in his hand and cut the rope tied to Li Xin with the sharp end. The sudden release of the shackles obviously makes Li Xin unable to react. She didn''t expect that Wen Shang would let him go so soon.


    "In the future, we will be on both sides of the main road and tide. We will not communicate with each other when we are old and dead." Wen Shang untied the rope and patted his hand¡° We are not in debt anymore. Take Cao Yanyue''s dog and go away. "


    Lu Chen did not know how much courage it would take for Wen Shang to say such words. This was not Wen Shang before. Lu Chen didn''t know when Wen Shang completely changed his appearance, but anyway... It was probably his own making.


    "Let''s go." Lu Chen didn''t say much. To this extent, nothing would help. This matter may not have a good result originally. After knowing about Wen Shang, Lu Chen knew that it was a dead game and there was no solution. Cao Yanyue held everything in his hand.


    Lu Chen knew that he could not help himself. Now what he can do may be to leave this sad place


    This place, whether for himself or for Wen Shang, is a sad place. Wen Shang and his life intertwined a big part, but now, it is to be completely separated.


    When Lu Chen thought of this, he could not help sighing. To say that Lu Chen''s heart is no feeling, it is false, Lu Chen also feel very sad in his heart.


    Lu Chen even felt that his heart was very desolate. Wen Shang''s departure was like a period of winter wind, which took away all the vital things in Lu Chen''s heart


    Li Xin hesitated to stand up on the stool. She couldn''t believe that she could leave so soon. To be honest, she thought she would die here when she saw Wen Shang''s battle.


    She quickly followed Lu Chen for fear that she would not be able to get out.


    "Wait a minute." At the moment when Lu Chen was about to step out of the basement, Wen Shang, with his back to Lu Chen, opened his mouth and called Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s steps under his feet stopped immediately. He suddenly calmed his heart. He knew that his heart and Wen Shang''s heart were in a mess at this time, but he had to be more calm than Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen clenched his fist, as if waiting for Wen Shang to say something.


    "You... Have nothing to say to me?" Wen Shang''s voice was trembling. In fact, Lu Chen''s heart was pained by Wen Shang''s voice.


    He looked at the growing up girl since childhood, and could not tolerate anyone to bully her. Lu Chen has always held Wen Shang in his hand, but he did not expect that what made her most sad was himself


    "There are two roads in the Yellow woods. I chose the one with fewer people, which has determined my whole life..." Lu Chen finally just said so, and slowly stepped out of the basement.


    Lu Chen knew that at the moment when his foot returned to the ground, he couldn''t turn back completely.


    But Wen Shang, at that time, was dazzled by his sadness, and did not think carefully about what Lu Chen meant. It was a long time ago that Wen Shang finally understood the meaning of Lu Chen''s words


    Wen Shang felt that her whole body was paralyzed. She sat down slowly and sat down on the ground.


    "Xiaoshang..." Wen yunian witnessed the whole process and naturally knew that his sister was very sad now. He looked at the present Wen Shang, so dull expression, eyes dull to sit on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but go to pull a Wen Shang, tone inside all is heartache¡° Don''t sit on the ground. It''s cold. "


    "Brother, just let me stay like this for a while." Wen Shang speaks very slowly. Wen yunian feels that the speed of his voice is like Wen Shang''s slowly losing his life. His voice has reached a subtle level¡° I can''t feel myself anymore... "


    Wen yunian knew that Wen Shang didn''t cry at this time, but this kind of Wen Shang is very quiet. Wen yunian knew that all of Wen Shang''s pain and despair had been vented in front of her for some time. By this time, she could not cry, but she could still feel her inner pain.


    "Brother, like a person, is like a thorn in his heart." Wen Shang''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t know where he was looking¡° Now, I finally want to pull out this thorn. In the future, this thorn will never stick on my heart again. Then, it won''t hurt any more. "


    In the face of Wen Shang''s disappointment and heartache, Wen yunian didn''t know how to reply to Wen Shang, let alone how to respond.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s head raised slightly. She seemed to see something outside, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Brother, I''m going out for a walk." Wen Shang slowly stood up and went to the entrance of the basement alone.


    Although Wen yunian is worried about Wen Shang, he knows that he is not suitable to go out with Wen Shang at this time. Wen Shang this time, the most suitable is to be alone.


    Wen Shang staggered out and found that he was right. The moonlight outside is really good. Tonight''s moon is like a huge spotlight, shining everything in front of him.


    Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him, and didn''t know why it looked so attractive tonight.


    The villa of the Wen family is on a sea cliff. Behind the villa is a high sea cliff. It is vertical. In the moonlight, all kinds of sharp edges and corners on the cliff are exposed, just like the tusks of wild animals in the moonlight.


    Wen Shang looked at the sea in front of him. It was sparkling in the moonlight. Wen Shang only felt that everything in front of him was wonderful.


    She could see the stars in the distance. Even the stars were so far away, they seemed so clear in Wen Shang''s eyes. Wen Shang remembered that they were not so clear before... And the night wind was blowing gently in Wen Shang''s ear, just like someone was whispering in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what he thought in his heart. At that moment, it seemed that there was a rush of emotion in his heart. Wen Shang looked at his feet. Waves surged under his feet. The place where he couldn''t see was like a huge beast hiding his head.


    But even so, Wen Shang didn''t know why, so he jumped with his front foot raised.


    At that moment, the wind in my ear suddenly became bigger, whether it was the stars or the night sky above my head suddenly became far away, and everything suddenly seemed to be pulled by a huge force, whistling quickly from winchamp''s ear, just like escaping.


    Finally, everything is calm

 Chapter 482

    Private luxury yacht.


    "Brother Qian, how beautiful the scenery is." The enchanting woman almost didn''t wrap her whole soft body around Yang Qian''s body. She looks very charming.


    The woman''s slender fingers swam on Yang Qian''s body, and from time to time across his neck and chest, as if he were testing something.


    Yang Qian''s hand gently grasped the woman''s slender waist. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sea in front of him, which was sparkling in the moonlight, rippling quietly in the soft moonlight.


    It has to be said that such a view, under such a moonlight, really looks very charming. Yang Qian nodded, did not deny the woman''s statement, hook hook lip smile.


    "It''s really a good place. You''ve chosen a good place."


    With these words, Yang Qian was very fond of shaving a woman''s nose, which clearly showed his satisfaction.


    "Brother Qian likes it. I''m looking for a place like this to relieve your boredom." The woman is also very happy to hear that Yang Qian likes the place she chooses. She thinks it''s hard to get Yang Qian''s praise. After all, this man didn''t like to show some of his own things, let alone agree with other people''s ideas and praise them.


    "Why did you suddenly think of bringing me to this place?" Yang Qian narrowed his eyes and looked at the lovely woman in his arms. He couldn''t help stirring up the woman''s chin and asked.


    "I''m not looking at brother Qian. You''re so stuffy these days." When women say this, there is still a trace of sadness in their eyes, and there is a sense of blame in their tone¡° If you continue to be bored like this, you will be bored into a bitter gourd. "


    "Ha..." when Yang Qian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. These days, when the fat man brought the man to himself, Yang Qian felt that he was just a common thing he had seen, just a boring man with a nice skin. But in front of this new person, I have to say that Yang Qian thinks she really understands her own.


    Not only know their own likes and dislikes, but also very sensible. Yang Qian really felt that he had seen so many women, and he really made himself comfortable in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Qian saw a sea cliff not far away. Because most of the sea surface is relatively flat near here, the sea cliff that suddenly stands up is very eye-catching.


    From a distance, the sea cliff on the side that can''t be illuminated by the moonlight is like the feeling of a tough sharp knife rising straight into the sky.


    Yang Qian narrowed his eyes and could see the house on the cliff vaguely. It seemed that there were some lights on it.


    Yang Qian nodded, then hugged the woman in his arms and pointed to the house on the cliff.


    "Do you like it there?"


    "That house?" The woman showed a very surprised expression, but soon looked at it with a little disappointment


    Yang Qian¡° In fact, when I first found this place, I was also very interested in that house. After all, who is not envious of such a good place, open the window and face the sea


    "I was going to buy it for brother Qian at that time." The woman pouted her mouth, looking aggrieved and cute.


    "Oh?" Yang Qian picks his eyebrows and looks at the woman in front of him.


    Yang Qian really didn''t hear much about this. There are so many women around him, but many of them are for his money. Yang Qian doesn''t think it''s necessary to care with these women. Anyway, they are all for fun. If Yang Shichu is around, he won''t be short of money. Therefore, Yang Qian is always generous and almost always responds to requests.


    But it was the first time that Yang Qian heard that he wanted to give himself a flat, so he was really surprised.


    Yang Qian couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the woman and asked¡° Really? Why don''t I believe that? So what happened that you didn''t give me this gift? "


    "That house is the property of a large family. It''s said to be used for vacation and leisure. Even if there is no one at ordinary times, they are not willing to sell when they are empty. I paid a lot of money at that time. But Leng didn''t come to an agreement and said nothing. "


    "Big family?" Yang Qian came to be interested. What he was more interested in was how a wealthy family with such foresight could see this place as well as himself¡° What kind of family has such a big shelf? "


    "It''s like the surname Wen..." the woman thought carefully in her mind, and finally came back to Yang Qian¡° I also think it''s strange that the Wen family is a big family. I''ve never heard of it before. When did it come out with such a big shelf


    Women feel aggrieved when they say this. After all, it''s a pity. If it''s settled, Yang Qian can''t be happier now. In this way, her plan to bring Yang Qian here will be more perfect.


    "Surname Wen..." Yang Qian murmured in his mouth. What he could think of was the Wen family. The new Wen family, represented by Wen yunian, is the only force that can be called a big family in this place.


    "Wait a minute --" at this time, the woman seemed to suddenly find something. It was that she released Yang Qian, whom she had been holding. She nervously pointed to the sea cliff and anxiously pointed to Yang Qiandao¡° There seems to be someone jumping off the cliff! "


    As soon as the woman''s words came out, Yang Qian immediately looked at the place where the sea cliff was. There were some places where the moonlight couldn''t shine, and they only looked black. Yang Qian also looked for a moment, and then he did see a very small figure coming out of the darkness, and it was like a piece of white feather. Although it looked light, it was a white splash when it hit the sea.


    Wen''s villa... Yang Qian''s brow suddenly wrinkled, he seemed to be aware of something. He immediately came down from the deck in the bow. He went back to the cockpit and sailed without saying a word.


    Naturally, the woman knew what Yang Qian meant, and she was no longer on the deck. She obediently followed Yang Qian back to the cab before he sailed.


    Yang Qian drove the boat to the highest speed and sailed to the sea cliff. Along the way, the water almost patted a woman''s face, and she patted a woman''s delicate and beautiful face wet. Even her specially coiled hair was also patted in a mess by the sea water.


    But the woman also has no way, can only be tightly grasp their side can grasp the things, for fear that Yang Qian will directly throw himself out.


    But women still feel strange in their hearts. Although it''s saving people, it''s not as fast as driving... What makes women feel strange most is Yang Qian''s expression, which looks like he is in a hurry... Women really haven''t seen such an anxious look.


    A woman secretly bites her lips, which is naturally uncomfortable in her heart.


    All the way, Yang Qian drove to the bottom of the cliff. Before he could wait for the speed of the yacht to slow down, Yang Qian actually took off his coat. Before the woman could react, Yang Qian rushed out of the cab and jumped into the sea.


    Before and after the action can be described as coherent, at one go, there is no extra time for women to respond. When she reflected that Yang Qian had already jumped into the sea, he had already disappeared in the waves, leaving only the sea which was still moving.


    "Qian... Brother Qian?" The woman couldn''t help but wonder at the sea. What are these things? Although she was in a hurry to save people, she was not sure if Yang Qian would be OK.


    "If something happens..." the woman can''t help but plan for the worst in her mind. She can''t help but shiver when she just thinks about it. If so, the consequences will be terrible... "Master can''t screw my head off."


    ¡­¡­


    Women are afraid, but Yang Qian is not afraid at all. After diving into the sea, he frantically searched for the figure of the fallen man in the dark blue water.


    Fortunately, there was a lighthouse not far away, and he had turned on the lights on the boat before he jumped down. At least at this depth, Yang Qian can see clearly.


    He soon saw a small figure falling slowly. Fortunately, the figure was surrounded by jellyfish. Jellyfish sent out a little bit of scattered light, which was easy to find.


    Yang Qian immediately swam to the other side, and finally caught the man who was still sinking. Yang Qian opened a thick layer of hair, and immediately saw the man''s face.


    Wen Shang


    After seeing the face clearly, Yang Qian''s heart almost stopped. Although he had just guessed that it might be Wen Shang, when he really saw it, Yang Qian still thought it was incredible.


    What happened in the end made Wen Shang jump from such a high cliff. But the current situation does not allow Yang Qian to think so much. He looks at Wen Shang and knows that she has fainted for some time. At this time, it''s better to take Wen Shang out of the sea. He holds Wen Shang and swims towards the sea with his feet.


    Since Yang Qian jumped down, the woman has been staring at the sea nervously, for fear that Yang Qian would never come up again. At this time, she saw Yang Qian suddenly heave a breath and float up from the sea, a big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Brother Qian... You scared me to death." The woman looked at Yang Qian nervously, but when she saw Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s arms, her face froze immediately.

 Chapter 483

    But Yang Qian didn''t reply. After he came to the surface, he just took a big breath. When he just dived into the water, Yang Qian held his breath for a long time. In order to find Wen Shang, Yang Qian held his breath for a long time under the water.


    Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang in his arms and her face was pale. It seemed that she was in bad condition.


    The woman looked at Yang Qian, and the woman in Yang Qian''s arms. In fact, to tell you the truth, she knows Wen Shang, but what she didn''t expect was that Yang Qian was rescued as soon as he was saved. How can some things in this world be so clever?


    The woman looked at Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s arms, and for a moment she was slightly absent-minded. She remembers that the master really cared that Yang Qian was close to this woman, but why did he pick her up so casually in such a big sea? This is really a bad fate


    The woman bit her own lip nervously. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Such a thing, she really is a hard, do not know how to solve it.


    So when Yang Qian just came out of the water, the woman was completely stunned.


    Yang Qian slowed for a while before he looked at the woman in front of him, but found that she was staring at himself in a daze. Yang Qian frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "..." the woman knew that Yang Qian must have seen her abnormality. She quickly laughed and realized the scene in front of her¡° I just didn''t expect to be able to really save people. "


    "Do you... Know this woman?" She carefully asked Yang Qian in front of her, looking like the most outsider¡° It looks like brother Qian, you are so worried. "


    "Well, a friend''s sister." Yang Qian''s answer is clean and neat. If people don''t know something, they will never think about it¡° Give me a hand. "


    He slowly swam to his yacht with Wen Shang in his arms, and then the woman quickly pulled Wen Shang onto the deck. When she looked at the woman she was facing, the feeling in her heart was very complicated.


    "Do you know CPR?" Yang Qian asked this sentence, the woman Leng is frozen in the same place, looking at Yang Qian, do not know what Yang Qian''s sentence means.


    "Me?" The woman pointed to her nose, as if by accident¡° A little bit of... "


    "If you will, you can do CPR for her. I''ve just explored it. She still has some weak breathing." When he said this, Yang Qian hesitated¡° If you want to try me, it''s not very good. "


    "I see." Naturally, a woman is willing, and she doesn''t want Yang Qian to have too much contact with this woman


    The woman immediately started CPR without saying a word. She also looked up at Yang Qian, only to find that he had turned silently, as if he didn''t want to look at him.


    The woman looked at Wen Shang''s pale face, and there was no way, but this was what Yang Qian asked, so she had to do it according to the way she knew about cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "Here he comes." At this time, Yang Qian, who had been quietly on the deck, opened his mouth in a low voice. Yang Qian also slowly stood up from the deck. The woman looked at it in her spare time and found that another yacht was coming towards her.


    The woman lifted her hair and squinted at the approaching yacht.


    When the yacht stopped in front of Yang Qian and the woman, the woman saw clearly that the sailor was also a very young man with great courage.


    A woman''s face in the future and Wen Shang''s face in front of her are compared. She finds that there are some resemblances in her mind. She is thinking about whether it is Wen Shang''s relatives


    "Brother Qian?" Wen yunian was obviously surprised to see Yang Qian. He didn''t know that he could see Yang Qian near his villa at this time¡° What are you doing here? "


    At this time, Wen yunian''s eyes went through Yang Qian''s shoulder and saw Wen Shang lying on the deck. A hanging stone in his heart finally slowly came down.


    "Fortunately, you saved Xiao Shang..."


    "I just had a good look at the scenery around here, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Shang jumping off the cliff." Yang Qian also thinks that since Wen yunian is here, some things can be asked clearly. Why is Wen yunian here? Wen Shang just jumped down from such a high cliff.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Qian couldn''t help but ask, in his opinion, Wen Shang''s mind has always been very strong, in the end, what kind of things can make Wen Shang so desperate.


    "The problem of her feelings..." Wen yunian thought of this, his heart is also very remorse, in addition to the guilt of Wen Shang, there is only guilt. He did not expect that Wen Shang could make such a terrible move in such a short time before he fully reacted.


    At that time, Wen yunian felt that Wen Shang''s state was not right, and he always felt that she was strange. The villa here is so undead. It''s on a cliff. Outside is the sea. When Wen yunian felt something was wrong, he immediately followed Wen SHANGCHU.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when I got out of the door, all I saw was that Wen Shang jumped directly from the cliff. At that moment, Wen yunian''s heart almost jumped out.


    He watched helplessly from the top of the cliff. Like a kite without a string, he floated and fell into the sea powerlessly.


    For a moment, Wen yunian didn''t know what to do, but at least he had better react. But just as he was about to leave the cliff and go down to find winsang, he seemed to see a yacht coming.


    Thinking that someone might have saved Wen Shang before himself, Wen started immediately without saying a word. It''s better that this person is Yang Qian, whom he knows. Wen yunian feels relieved.


    "Lu Chen?" Yang Qian thought for a long time in his mind, and finally came up with such a name. He only remembered that it was a name that Wen Shang talked about in his mouth when he was drunk last time, which took him a lot of time to remember.


    "Brother Qian, do you know him?" Wen yunian was surprised. It was absolutely new for Yang Qian, who had just returned to China for a long time. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Qian''s news was obviously very well-informed, which made Wen yunian feel very surprised.


    "I heard that from Xiao Shang before." For that time in the bar to see Wenshang things, Yang Qian so hastily over, after all, this matter wenyunian promised Wenshang to keep secret.


    He frowned at Wen yunian and said¡° This man obviously can''t do it. Xiao Shang''s situation is not once or twice. "


    "I know that." When it comes to today''s situation, Wen yunian naturally has no good impression on Lu Chen. Wen yunian feels that he has given Lu Chen many opportunities, but Lu Chen seems to have never cherished them. So Wen yunian felt that there was no need to continue to give Lu Chen opportunities.


    "They were completely separated a while ago." To be honest, Wen did not expect that such a thing would happen today. Wen yunian didn''t expect what Wen Shang did today¡° Today, she was only stimulated again, and she did something so extraordinary. "


    "..." Yang Qian fell into silence, but did not think that the truth of the matter was like this. He looked at Wen Shang, who was still in a coma, and felt that Wen Shang''s pain in his heart could really be imagined.


    Since it''s such a painful thing, why do you torture yourself so much? Yang Qian can see Wen Shang''s pale face lying on the ground. Even at this time, her brow is still slightly wrinkled. She can see how uncomfortable Wen Shang''s heart is.


    Yang Qian silently takes his eyes back. He feels that he can''t keep his eyes on Wen Shang, otherwise


    "You''d better take her to the hospital." Yang Qian finally just said this to Wen yunian. He took a look at the woman who was still kneeling beside Wen Shang and just waved to indicate that she could leave.


    The woman must have understood Yang Qian''s meaning, so she stood up slowly from Wen Shang''s side.


    She straightened her clothes, and then retired respectfully to Yang Qian. She looked at Wen yunian with a smile¡° I''ve already done CPR for her. If it''s serious, it won''t be serious


    "OK... Thank you." Wen yunian was not surprised to see the extraordinarily beautiful woman standing beside Yang Qian. Yang Qian''s life was very romantic. Such a woman often haunted Yang Qian''s side, so Yang Qian didn''t feel strange.


    It''s just that this woman actually does CPR for Wen Shang. Wen yunian naturally has some good feelings towards this woman.


    "Then I''ll take Xiao Shang with me first." Wen yunian took off his clothes and picked Wen Shang up from the wet deck, then wrapped up his clothes.


    The sea water is cold at night, even Wen Shang''s lips are purple. When Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s embarrassed appearance, he could not help feeling distressed in his heart.


    Silly girl, why do you have to be like this... Wen yunian quietly picked up Wen Shang, and then carried him back to his yacht, with dignified face.


    You can''t carry this matter on your own... Brother, you will give all your pain back to Lu Chen.

 Chapter 484

    Lu Chen is still looking at the documents in front of him, but Cao Yanyue comes in slowly with a cup of coffee.


    Lu Chen''s hand movement pauses. Looking at Cao Yanyue with a smile on her face, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. Lu Chen''s mind is full of the truth that Wen Shang told him before. Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, there is no way to connect the woman in front of him with the things Wen Shang told him.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue could do such a thing... The woman in front of her is smiling and complacent, but she is not so thoughtful.


    But Lu Chen connected everything before, and felt that there was nothing strange about her being able to do such a thing.


    He dares to threaten himself with Wen Shang''s life experience. Lu Chen would not believe such a shameless thing if it hadn''t come from Cao Yanyue''s mouth.


    In the past, Cao Yanyue was not like this at all, but now it seems that she has indeed changed a person. Lu Chen just took a look, then lowered his head again and looked at the documents in front of him.


    Now when Lu Chen sees Cao Yanyue, he feels that his heart is inexplicably impatient. Originally, he doesn''t have a good impression on her. After so many things, Lu Chen thinks that he only has disgust for Cao Yanyue.


    "Brother Chen." But for Lu Chen''s expression, Cao Yanyue didn''t see it. Now she is completely immersed in the joy of getting married with Lu Chen. The arrangement of the meeting is ready, and then there are some details and the selection of wedding dress.


    Cao Yanyue put the coffee on Lu Chen''s desk with a smile¡° You work hard. Have some coffee and have a rest. "


    Lu Chen didn''t continue to look up at Cao Yanyue. He just felt that he didn''t have much time to care about this woman. He didn''t look at Cao Yanyue, but said faintly.


    "Just leave it here. I''ll drink it then." Lu Chen said as he looked at the documents in his hand and continued¡° It''s not that you don''t know that there are so many things going on in the company recently. "


    "Well..." seeing Lu Chen''s cold appearance, Cao Yanyue would feel uncomfortable no matter how she could not see her. The expression on her face was stiff, but she continued to force a smile¡° You see, the design of the venue is good. When will you accompany me to try the wedding dress? "


    "I already have a good idea of one. I think their wedding dress is very good." Cao Yanyue said to Lu Chen, and slowly bent down and then lay on Lu Chen''s desk.


    She looks at Lu Chen with a smile. All her eyes are full of love for Lu Chen. At first glance, her enchanting posture is very attractive.


    However, Lu Chen was not moved at this time. He took a look at Cao Yanyue. He was not only bored but also bored.


    "I don''t have much time recently. I''d better let it go first." Lu Chen finally just said that, and then his attention completely shifted back to the documents in his hand.


    "Cao Yanyue''s smile slowly stiffened on her face, and she couldn''t laugh at all. No matter what he does, Lu Chen is the most careless about his own affairs, which makes Cao Yanyue still feel a trace of resentment in her heart.


    But... Cao Yanyue thinks how to catch a big fish without long-term efforts.


    "Then I''ll tell you another thing." Cao Yanyue thinks that since Lu Chen doesn''t like to hear such things, I''ll change it¡° Weiwei''s brother, I''ve found it for you. "


    Lu Chen stopped the action in his hand at this time. He looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him. He didn''t know why Cao Yanyue would intervene in this matter and found it so soon.


    "Really?" Lu Chen knew that Li Weiwei had been worried about her brother for a long time. Even though she lived in the Lu family during this period, she was always out of her mind¡° Where is the child now? "


    "It''s in our house. I found it today. I just asked Aunt Mei to take a bath for him. The child was found under an overpass. His whole body was dirty. He didn''t clean up. His parents may have seen him... "


    "I understand." Lu Chen nodded, but he couldn''t wait to see the child. He looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him and had to say that he had done a good job¡° You''ve done a good job. I''ll go and see him now. "


    Lu Chen couldn''t wait to get out of his study and went to the bathroom. Lu Chen looked at his little boy timidly. What he had to say was that he was indeed twins. Although he was a boy, he had the same face as Li Weiwei.


    Are so lovely, the eyes inside are very innocent, but it is lovable that naive.


    "What''s your name, son?" Lu Chen couldn''t help squatting down and looking at the boy in front of him.


    "Li Guangguang..." the boy answered in a low voice. He first looked at Cao Yanyue, then Lu Chen and asked¡° Uncle, I heard that my sister said, "my sister is with you. Can I see her?"


    "Sure. I''ll take you to see her when you change your clothes." Lu Chen thinks it''s over to be able to find Li Guangguang. I don''t know why, the two children have nothing to do with Wen yet. But after he finds Li Guangguang, Lu Chen feels that his inner guilt seems to have dissipated.


    ¡¢


    "Well, son, you''ve seen it." Cao Yanyue raised a very strange smile at the corner of her mouth. "Now it''s time to get down to business."


    "I think I need to talk to you."


    Cao Yanyue goes to Chaoyang terrace. Lu Chen looks at Cao Yanyue''s back, and Lu Chen follows her out slowly. He wants to know what this woman is going to do.


    After going to the balcony, Cao Yanyue turned around, but she didn''t hide it. She said it directly.


    "I like these two children very much." Cao Yanyue''s words also slightly confused Lu Chen¡° I don''t think it''s necessary for you to send them back to the orphanage. Just stay at the Lu family. "


    "That''s good, too." Hearing what Cao Yanyue said, Lu Chen felt that if Cao Yanyue thought so, he had no other opinions. He nodded to show his approval of Cao Yanyue''s proposal¡° After all, if the three children are together, they will have a companion, so that they won''t be so lonely. These two children are predestined relationship with me after all. I have no opinion about your opinion. "


    "No, you misunderstood me." Cao Yanyue denied Lu Chen''s statement and continued¡° It''s two children. You promised me to send the ball away. "


    Lu Chen was silent for a while, but Cao Yanyue didn''t expect to mention it. He looked at Cao Yanyue puzzledly, "I did promise you this thing, but many things in all aspects have to be arranged well. Why did you suddenly come up with it again? "


    "That''s what I thought before, but now that I see these two children, I think it can be advanced." Cao Yanyue''s words sound unreasonable in Lu Chen''s ears. Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s child after all. Lu Chen thinks that he can''t do this kind of practice of directly leaving Tuanzi aside.


    "I can''t do it." Lu Chen waved his hand directly and refused¡° I can''t just leave the ball behind until I''ve arranged all this. "


    "Oh, I knew you would say that." All this is in Cao Yanyue''s expectation, she just smile, in the end is in their own control of things, how can be solved¡° Then I hope that what I told you that day is still in the count. "


    "..." Lu Chen''s expression instantly dignified, he slowly put his fist away¡° You threatened me with this again... "


    Lu Chen never thought that one day he would be completely grasped by a woman. He really felt that the woman in front of him was disgusting.


    "Do you think you can hold on to these things?"


    "Isn''t it trapped? I think the effect is pretty good. " But Cao Yanyue didn''t pay attention to Lu Chen''s words at all and continued¡° It''s shameless, but it works. "


    "That child is a villain of Wenshang. I feel sick when I look at him." Cao Yanyue didn''t suppress her dislike of Tuanzi. She used to use Tuanzi to win Lu Chen''s favor, but now she doesn''t think it''s necessary¡° So I hope he can completely disappear in front of my eyes. You can do it yourself. "


    Then Cao Yanyue turned away. Lu Chen just looked at it, but he didn''t want to stop it.


    "..." Lu Chen looked at Cao Yanyue''s back. At a certain moment, he had a very terrible idea that flashed through Lu Chen''s mind. But in view of the current situation, Lu Chen felt that he had better take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Dad..." at this time, Tuanzi''s voice rang, weak, with a trace of trembling.


    Lu Chen''s heart thumped. He turned around and looked at Tuan Zi hesitantly. He saw that Tuan Zi was shaking slightly. He didn''t know when Tuan Zi appeared, but he hoped that Tuan Zi hadn''t heard what he had just said.


    "Tuanzi..." Lu Chen feels strange. At this time, Tuanzi should be well taken by the nanny. How can she be here.


    "Dad, you don''t want me, do you?" The regiment son asked so, the voice hears is to let a person feel distressed incomparably.

 Chapter 485

    Lu Chen didn''t expect Tuanzi to appear here at this time. Seeing Tuanzi''s expression, he knew that Tuanzi had completely listened to what he had just said to Cao Yanyue.


    "Tuanzi..." Lu Chen knew that this kind of words were going to die, and was listened to by a child, and what the consequences were. He is also in a panic for a moment. He doesn''t know how to face Tuanzi or how to answer Tuanzi''s questions.


    "It''s not enough for you to send my mother away, but also to send me away..." when Tuanzi said this, his voice began to tremble.


    "Tuanzi, it''s not like this. Listen to Dad." Lu Chen knows that he has indeed agreed to Cao Yanyue about this matter, but he has not agreed yet. Cao Yanyue said that he would send the regiment away now. But what he didn''t expect was that this incident would be heard by Tuanzi, which was really unexpected by Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen took a few steps forward, trying to hold Tuan Zi. But Tuanzi retreated as if he had seen something terrible. He didn''t seem willing to approach Lu Chen.


    "I just heard it!" Tuanzi growled in a low voice, and the tears in his eyes were full of forbearance. He snapped at his lips, looking as aggrieved as he was¡° I''ve heard everything you just told that aunt. "


    "Dad, you want to keep vivi and them, because that aunt likes them, don''t you?" Tuanzi further asked Lu Chen, "I think I''m my mother''s child. You hate my mother, so you hate me, right?"


    "Tuanzi, dad didn''t." Lu Chen quickly explained, but now he has a bigger feeling that Tuanzi has already heard what he said, and he can''t explain clearly. In this case, Lu Chen really feels like he can''t wash his mind when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "You have it!" Tuanzi''s mood is becoming more and more intense, and he can''t listen to any of Lu Chen''s words at all. After a roar, he turned around and ran away. Lu Chen looked at it and found that the place where Tuanzi ran was no other than the gate of the Lu family.


    Is Tuanzi going to run out? This was a flash in Lu Chen''s mind.


    "Tuanzi!" Lu Chen quickly called out. He didn''t know why Tuanzi ran out. He only knew that it was very dangerous. Lu Chen hurriedly went back to the house from the balcony and looked at all the people he could see¡° See Tuanzi! Go after it! Don''t let him run out of the house


    Lu Chen finish also quickly followed out, completely did not see hiding in the corner of the dark Cao Yanyue. At this time, Cao Yanyue was hiding in the dark, but as long as you look carefully, you will find that the corner of her mouth raised a very strange arc, just let people look at it and feel very shivering.


    She walked slowly to the balcony, where she could see the little figure of Tuanzi, who had already run out of Lu''s house. Lu''s house is not in the suburbs, but on a more expensive piece of land in the downtown area.


    As soon as the door of Lu''s family goes out, it faces a wide road. There are endless traffic on the road, and there is no stopping at night.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the scene, Cao Yanyue''s cerebral cortex seems to secrete some hormones, which makes Cao Yanyue feel extremely excited.


    Lu''s family has been trying to stop the run out of Tuanzi. It''s a mess, but in Cao Yanyue''s eyes, it seems that the more chaotic the Lu''s family is, the better. Only when it''s a mess, can she have the best time to make a move.


    Cao Yanyue, holding the railing of the balcony, looked at everything in front of her, as if she was enjoying the beautiful scenery of a prosperous age. All her faces were full of proud smiles.


    However, Lu Chen, on the other hand, chased Tuanzi all the way out of the house. He was clearly a child, but the speed of running still made Lu Chen feel embarrassed and couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing that Tuanzi was about to run out of the gate of the Lu family, before all the guards reacted, Tuanzi rushed out of the house through his small figure.


    Lu Chen watched in consternation as Tuanzi ran to the road. At this time, a car happened to drive towards Tuanzi¡ª¡ª


    "Tuanzi! Come back Lu Chen swore that he had never been so flustered as he is now. He didn''t know what he was facing, but he only felt that when he saw such a scene, his face was pale.


    The screeching sound of the car''s brakes was accompanied by the sound of a solid collision with something. At that moment, Lu Chen even felt that his eyes were so dark.


    At that moment, the world was silent, and there was no sound at all. Lu Chen even felt that he could not feel the wind around him, as if everything had solidified.


    Lu Chen''s body trembled uncontrollably. He felt that it was not only the air but also his own blood. His eyes were wide open and motionless, looking at everything in front of him. Even his pupils were shaking violently.


    All the cars on the road stopped, and many drivers got out of the car and looked at a real traffic accident in front of their eyes.


    The floor is cold, and the bright colors seem to have lost their luster, but the only dazzling thing is that the ball lying motionless on the road has been a pool of dazzling blood.


    "No!" Lu Chen Ran to the road like mad. His roar was very clear. In this quiet world


    Cao Yanyue looked at the good play in front of her eyes, and it developed according to her own meaning. Tuanzi is Wenshang''s, and she can''t stand it for a long time.


    Cao Yanyue knows that her idea like this is a devil, but even so, Cao Yanyue has no way to deny the pleasure brought by everything in front of her.


    It was just a moment of silence, but the Lu family was completely boiling up, as if they had reached a point and suddenly burst apart. Without the previous silence, there was no such noise. Listening to Cao Yanyue, she felt very happy.


    But Cao Yanyue also knew that she could not express her joy on her face now, and her hand slowly came back from the railing. She just slightly adjusted her mood, even with a worried look on her face, and followed a group of people down in a hurry.


    She just thinks that she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything. She is in the same mood as others and is surprised by Tuanzi.


    .......


    hospital.


    Wenshang woke up at noon the next day after she was sent to the hospital. When she woke up, she found that her head was covered with several layers of gauze. Even though the consciousness is clear, Wen Shang also feels that his head is in labor.


    "The doctor said that your head has some marks of hitting something, but it''s just some skin injuries. It''s not in the way." When Wen yunian thought of what happened before, he was worried that Wen Shang was alone in the hospital. When he looked at Wen Shang, his face was still not very good.


    Without any decoration and dressing, Wen Shang looks very haggard. His skinny lips have no blood color. His face is still pale, and his eyes are slightly sunken. It makes Wen yunian feel a burst of heartache.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s state, Wen yunian couldn''t bear to blame him. He choked back what he had been trying to ask Wen Shang for a long time. Wen Shang''s pain is not that he can''t understand. If this kind of pain is not really tormenting people to madness, how can she do such extraordinary things.


    Think of here, Wen yunian also say what all dare not say Wen Shang what, for her jumping off the cliff thing is a word.


    But Wen Shang seemed to be in a trance. He just sat on the bed with his eyes fixed. She can''t deny that she is still immersed in sadness. For this matter, Wen Shang can''t accept anything.


    "Would you like to come down for a walk?" Seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, Wen yunian choked to death, so he carefully put forward his own suggestions¡° When I came here, I found that the garden of this hospital is very good. I can take you for a walk


    "No more." But what I didn''t expect is that Wen Shang directly rejected Wen yunian. She lifted her own bangs and said faintly¡° I don''t want to go anywhere... I just want to stay in my own ward. "


    But the ward was really boring. At this time, Wen Shang watched the TV in front of him. She looked at Wen yunian and said, "I want to watch TV. Brother, could you please turn it on?"


    "Good." Wen yunian will not refuse my request like this. He immediately turned on the TV and gave the remote control in his hand to Wen Shang. When the TV is on, the first thing that catches the eyes of two people is the local news station.


    Wen Shang has always been not interested in news, but this news seems to be about a children''s car accident. Wen Shang''s hand, which was going to change the channel, was stiff. After listening to some news, Wen Shang''s hand stopped - because she seemed to hear some familiar words.


    "At 9:55 Beijing time today, there was a traffic accident on Haoyuan road..."


    Haoyuan road... Isn''t that the section where Lu Chen''s home is? Wen Shang''s heart suddenly pulled up, she quickly will side of Wen yunian aside, for fear that he heard wrong.


    "After the accident, the child''s father arrived at the scene for the first time..." Wen Shang only felt that her ears could not hear clearly, and she had no energy to listen to what the reporter said.


    But the only thing is Lu Chen''s face in the news picture, holding the child, directly bumps into Wen Shang''s sight. Wen Shang suddenly took a breath of cold air, and then he couldn''t breathe out any more

 Chapter 486

    Wen Shangding watched TV as if he couldn''t believe the news in front of him. But the man in the picture is indeed Lu Chen, whose flustered expression was accurately photographed by the media.


    Lu Chen seems to be holding something in his arms, but I don''t know if it is Tuanzi. Even so, Wen Shang still felt that his heart was like a moment of panic, and he didn''t know what to do.


    When Wen yunian saw the news, he naturally felt a little nervous. He didn''t want to think about Tuanzi directly, but seeing Lu Chen in such a flustered state, it seems that it''s hard not to let people think that Tuanzi is in trouble.


    "Brother, you see that, don''t you?" Wen Shang put his eyes away and looked at Wen yunian nervously. Her hand pulled Wen yunian''s sleeve uncontrollably.


    "I see." Wen yunian felt that he must be calmer than Wen Shang, otherwise Wen Shang would settle down, and the sentence inside would be broken. Wen yunian thought about it in his heart and said, "I''m sorry¡° Maybe, isn''t it? "


    Wen Shang''s mental state is very unstable now. Wen yunian thinks that Wen still can''t think so much about these things, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to Wen Shang''s recovery.


    Recently, Wen Shang''s affairs are really many, one by one, without giving Wen Shang a chance to breathe. Every thing has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Wen yunian is not sure if he can survive.


    "No..." Wen Shang shook her head. She couldn''t help worrying in her heart. She was very difficult to lift the quilt from her bed and get out of bed, because Wenshang''s body was also hit by some impact, so there are still many places with pain. But Wen Shang didn''t care about that.


    Wen yunian watched Wen Shang stagger to his feet and quickly reached out to help her. He frowned and looked at Wen Shang. He couldn''t see Wen Shang''s pain. Even at this time, he still tossed himself.


    "I have to go to Lu''s house." Wen Shang pushed away Wen yunian''s hand. His heart was like a big stone hanging on it. He was uneasy.


    "Xiao Shang." Wen yunian is a pull Wenshang, he is very anxious to Wenshang said¡° You are in such a bad condition that it is not good for you to go now. "


    Wen yunian''s tone is very serious, even with a trace of meaning that it can''t be questioned at all. In his eyes, this matter is not discussed at all.


    Wen yunian''s words like this, just like an arrow, directly poked several holes in Wen Shang''s heart. Wen Shang tries to get rid of Wen yunian''s hand, and then looks back at Wen yunian resentfully.


    "Brother!" Cried Wen Shang¡° Is that interesting?! Tuanzi is my child! I was ten months pregnant and gave birth to him! There''s only one person abroad


    "Lu Chen, I don''t care! But this is my child Wen Shang''s tone is very sad, said Wen yunian''s heart is also moved.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand all this, it''s just that whether it''s true or false, it will have a certain impact on Wen Shang. Wen Shang''s state of mind has been very unstable during this period of time. Wen yunian dare not think that this matter is confirmed to be true, and what will happen to Wen Shang.


    "You are also the child''s uncle! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Wen Shang almost roared at Wen yunian with tears and snot. She didn''t care at all. She only cared about her children.


    "I know my idea is a little selfish..." Wen yunian knows that he has gone too far. He only cares about Wen Shang''s safety. For him, Wen Shang is the most important existence. He has tried to lose her, so sometimes he doesn''t dare to let Wen Shang taste some pain easily.


    "But in my eyes, you are more important than... Tuan Zi." No matter how Wen Shang glared at himself, Wen yunian felt that he could not change his mind¡° If you look at your current physical condition, you can''t even take care of yourself, but there are at least Lu family in Tuanzi. "


    "Tuanzi is their only grandson. It''s impossible to sit back and ignore him."


    Wen yunian''s words made Wen Shangxin''s heart so angry. She didn''t know what her brother was talking about. If Wen yunian hadn''t stood in front of her, Wen Shangxin didn''t dare to think that it was her brother''s words.


    "Brother, you are crazy! Tuanzi is my child Wen Shang thought that Wen yunian''s thought was unreasonable. "You want me to live well, but I tell you, if something happens to Tuanzi, I will never live!"


    Once this sentence comes out, it carries a lot of weight. Wen yunian''s heart moved, and the idea that had been reserved before was finally loosened.


    His hand loosened unconsciously. He looked up at Wen Shang with tears all over his face. To be honest, it was just a irresponsible seed planted by Lu Chen, the dog man in her stomach. Why should Wen Shang protect him so desperately?


    But looking at Wen Shang''s grief, Wen yunian still compromised. He turned and put his hand over Wen Shang''s, gently pinched it and said in a slow voice.


    "I see. I''ll take you."


    Wen Shang did not expect that Wen yunian would change her attitude so quickly. She was stunned, but only for a while. She wiped the tears on her face, and then followed Wen yunian out of the ward.


    After two people found the car in the garage, Wen yunian drove directly to the landing home.


    When the car arrived at Lu''s door, the door was closed. Looking at the situation in front of him, Wen Shang could only get out of the car by himself first. After she got out of the car, she found that the middle part of the road had been blocked.


    I don''t know if it''s too hasty. The bloodstain on the road was not completely cleaned up. At the moment when the bloodstain came into Wen Shang''s eyes, Wen Shang felt that her heart was stabbed by a needle. She even felt that she could not breathe.


    Wen Shang was dazzled by the bloodstain. She seemed to be able to see the little figure lying on the cold floor when Tuanzi was in a car accident. She was so innocent and pitiful. Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart was completely pulled up, and she even felt the pain of breathing.


    Wen yunian got out of the car at this time. Not surprisingly, he also saw the bloodstain. His eyes darkened, and then he forced Wen Shang, who was dazzled by the blood, away. He tied Wen Shang in his arms and took her to the door of Lu''s house.


    Wen Shang''s eyes were dull all the time. He didn''t notice that the old housekeeper of the Lu family, Lao Wang, was standing in front of him.


    "Husband... Miss Wen."


    The old housekeeper''s expression is also very complex. He doesn''t know how to face Wen Shang in front of him. He has been serving the Lu family all the time. He has seen countless occasions with the old man. He knows how to express himself and what kind of expression he should have.


    But only now looking at the lost Wen Shang, the old housekeeper''s heart also felt desolate. He didn''t know how to face the woman in front of him.


    "What''s going on here, exactly?" Wen yunian knew that Wen Shang was completely dull now, so he first asked the old housekeeper.


    "Well... It''s hard for me to say." The old housekeeper hesitated, but it seemed that someone had already told him. The old housekeeper thought it was inconvenient to speak.


    "Lao Wang..." at this time, Wen Shang slowly raised his head and asked in a quiet and cold tone¡° I know that I have been driven out of the Lu family and have no right to come back, but can you let me in this time? "


    "..." the old housekeeper was silent and did not answer Wen Shang for the time being. Because Wen Shang was indeed expelled, and he also said that he would completely disconnect from the Lu family. According to the old man''s idea, he had to report to the police before he could go in.


    But the old housekeeper always felt that if he didn''t let the temperature go in, then he really fulfilled his duty of being a good housekeeper who could not agree with his master''s orders


    But it was just a good housekeeper - the old housekeeper looked into Wen Shang''s eyes, which were full of love and kindness for Wen Shang. He stood aside and then bowed respectfully to Wen Shang.


    "Of course."


    The housekeeper''s action made Wen Shang''s heart move. He was kind to Lao Wang before, and at least he got some rewards. As the housekeeper of the Lu family, Lao Wang knows the consequences of doing so, but Lao Wang still does.


    Wen Shang''s heart was very excited. He nodded to Lao Wang and said¡° Thank you, Lao Wang


    "Thank you." Wen yunian also nodded to the old housekeeper, who seemed to be very polite and meticulous, to express his respect for him.


    Then Wen yunian helped Wen Shang walk in slowly. I don''t know why. Today, the courtyard of the Lu family is very quiet. All the servants who used to come and go are gone, leaving only a dead silence.


    Wen Shang calculates that he hasn''t been here for some time, and he doesn''t know why, why the whole family is so lifeless. Wen Shang raised his eyes and glanced around him. He thought it was desolate and frightening.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that after such a long time, he came here again for such a thing

 Chapter 487

    Wen yunian helped Wen Shang walk slowly in the courtyard of Lu''s family. It''s not just Wen Shang''s feeling. Even Wen yunian himself felt very strange. After all, he had been to the Lu family before. It was really rare for him to feel desolate.


    The Lu family is so big that it doesn''t feel like anyone. It''s not too much to use a strange word to describe such a phenomenon.


    "What happened to the Lu family?" Wen yunian couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Wen Shang shook his head. She was surprised by the situation, but she didn''t know the reason¡° I think it''s strange, and I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Wen Shang felt as if the whole Lu family was empty except for the old housekeeper he saw at the door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wen Shang?" Just when Wen Shang felt confused about the division, Cao Yanyue''s voice came. That voice almost just entered Wen Shang''s ears, but it had already aroused a stir in Wen Shang''s heart.


    Wen Shang suddenly raised his head and saw Cao Yanyue standing on the steps in front of him, looking down at himself. When I saw the housekeeper just now, the housekeeper''s expression was very complicated. No matter what, I could see a little sadness. But in Cao Yanyue''s eyes, Wen Shang saw nothing but complacency.


    "Cao Yanyue..." Wen Shang almost bit his own gums¡° I ask you, "what happened to Tuanzi?"


    "Tuanzi?" Cao Yanyue seemed to be surprised that Wen Shang would ask, and then her eyes rolled around, as if thinking about something¡° Maybe he was hit by a car. I don''t know if he died or not. "


    "You --" Wen Shang heard Cao Yanyue''s words, but he was so angry that he couldn''t speak at once. But accompanied by his love for Tuanzi, it turned out that Tuanzi really had an accident. At that moment, guilt and love for Tuanzi almost occupied Wenshang''s whole heart.


    "How do you speak?" Wen yunian''s brows are also completely wrinkled together. This woman''s words are really annoying. With such a tone, in front of Wen Shang, who is a mother worried about her child, this tone seems to be bullying¡° As long as you''re here, you can''t get rid of what happened to Tuanzi in the Lu family. "


    "It''s none of my business." Cao Yanyue is very disdainful of Wen yunian''s statement. She turns a white eye directly to express her indifference to this matter¡° Can you still say that I pushed Tuanzi to the car? He was hit by a car when he ran out for fun. In the end, he just deserved it. "


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Shang couldn''t help hearing Cao Yanyue say that. She put aside Wen yunian''s help, and without saying a word, she went directly to Cao Yanyue and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa --" with a clear slap on Cao Yanyue''s face, the sound in the silent courtyard is thinking about the foreign abruptness. Cao Yanyue didn''t expect that Wen Shang would slap her in the face directly, and Wen Shang could feel the strength of his hand on Cao Yanyue''s face. After all, his hand is very painful now.


    Wen Shang is also surprised that he will make such a reaction. After all, he is rarely so excited. Wen Shang can''t react. She looks at her red hand and is shaking slightly. She looks at Cao Yanyue again. Cao Yanyue looks at Wen Shang in surprise at this time.


    "How dare you hit me!" Cao Yanyue covers her face. She will be wronged as much as she is wronged. Such a thing is impossible in Cao Yanyue''s life. This is something Cao Yanyue did not expect¡° How dare you hit me


    "I..." Wen did not know how to look at his hand. This is not his style, but it has really hit Cao Yanyue in the face.


    "What do you dare to do? What you just said is to be responsible." Wen yunian immediately pulled Wen Shang back for fear that Cao Yanyue would be unable to fight back¡° See for yourself what you just said


    "..." Cao Yanyue didn''t want to reply to Wen yunian''s words. She just covered her face and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, Lu''s father and mother came out of the room.


    The two of them heard the noise outside and were still thinking about what happened. It''s clear that it''s already set up


    The servants of the family should not walk around in the courtyard of the Lu family, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Two people out of the door, just see standing in the door of Wen Shang. Their faces changed. Needless to say, they all knew what Wenshang was doing. It was strange that Wenshang could sit still when something happened to Tuanzi.


    But the two old people really don''t want to see Wen Shang make trouble in Lu''s home. After all, it''s not good if this kind of thing is really big.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Mu didn''t like to see Wen Shang the most. At the moment when she saw Wen Shang, she immediately yelled at Wen Shang like this¡° Didn''t you say you would never go back to Lu''s house? "


    "You know why I came back." With the help of Wen yunian, Wen Shang looks at Lu Mu and Lu Fu in a cold way¡° When something happens to Tuanzi, do you expect me to stay on the other side? "


    "It''s really funny." Lu''s mother smiles indifferently, then looks at Wen Shangdao¡° It''s just like our Lu family did harm to your son. Another person who hit your son, go and catch him! "


    "You said that you would never come back to the Lu family, but it''s you who will come back to the Lu family now." Lu Mu thinks Wen Shang''s way of doing this is ridiculous¡° I''m still making a lot of noise here. Don''t you think it''s shameful of you to behave like this? "


    "Am I wrong for my son?" Wen Shang felt that the mother Lu in front of him was unreasonable. How could his request be too much¡° Tuanzi is your grandson and has the blood of the Lu family. Why can you say it doesn''t matter so much? "


    "Then don''t be so shameless to make trouble with the Lu family." Lu''s mother knew Lu''s father''s meaning yesterday, saying that this incident could not be brought to such a large extent, so Wen Shang came to Lu''s house, which all Lu''s family did not want to see¡° Anyway, Tuanzi is also the grandson of our Lu family. How can we deal with it ourselves


    "Before you said you were leaving the Lu family, you couldn''t manage Tuanzi." At this time, Lu Fu, who had been silent on one side, spoke in a calm tone¡° It really has nothing to do with the Lu family. It''s useless for you to stand here all the time. "


    "Tell me, where is Tuanzi?" Wen Shang asked directly¡° You just tell me where the ball is, and I''ll leave here. "


    "I have no reason to tell you." Lu Fu refused Wen Shang''s words directly, "I said, you can''t manage Tuanzi any more."


    "He is my child, and I have no reason to ignore him." Wen Shang felt that Lu Fu''s words were simply adorable. Tuanzi was clearly the child left over from October when he was pregnant. He was bearing everything¡° tell me! Where is the ball! "


    "I said, there''s no need to tell you." But Lu Fu''s attitude was firm, and his tone was not discussed at all¡° Lao Wang, see off the guests. "


    At this time, Wen Shang saw that the housekeeper he had just met at the door came slowly.


    "Lu Chen himself came to the hospital and told me that he would give me the custody of Tuanzi completely." When Wen Shang heard Lu Fu say that, he felt that things had become more difficult. If he was really invited out, he would never be able to ask where Tuanzi was¡° Don''t you know about this? Tuanzi was going to come back to me. But that''s what happened at this juncture. "


    "You would say before." Lu Fu''s attitude was very calm from beginning to end, and his tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t put Wen Shang''s words in his eyes¡° Now I''ve changed my mind. Tuanzi is the blood of the Lu family. We''ll take care of her. "


    "Tell me!" But Wen still can''t care so much. Now she knows that Tuanzi is the one who had an accident, and she can''t ignore it.


    "I said, in such a special situation, I will not tell you." Lu Fu completely turned around and took his mother into the room.


    Wen Shang red eyes looking at Cao Yanyue, found that Cao Yanyue is very proud to look at himself. All of these, like a knife, poked directly into the heart of Wen Shang.


    At a certain moment, Wen Shang felt a stream of hatred pouring into his heart, which almost drove Wen Shang to tear Cao Yanyue to pieces.


    Wen Shang''s expression began to twist, these were seen in the eyes of Wen yunian. Wen yunian noticed that something was wrong with this and immediately stopped Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang raised his head and looked at Wen yunian, but saw that Wen yunian shook his head to himself. Wen Shang closed his eyes, but the pain in his heart was unbearable.


    "Xiao Shang!" It seems that Wen Shang sees Lu Zhan coming out of the room in a hurry.


    Wen still remembers that he seems to have not seen Lu Zhan for some time, and he seems to have matured a lot.


    "Tuanzi is in Lu''s private hospital, and Lu Chen is there too!"

 Chapter 488

    Lu Zhan''s words to Wen Shang in despair are just like a straw. In a moment, it is like a light shining into the abyss of despair.


    "... thank you." In the face of Lu Zhan''s sudden appearance, Wen Shang didn''t even react. After listening to what Lu Zhan said to herself, she could only reply like this.


    "Sorry, there were too many people out there before." Lu Zhan''s tone is very sorry. Because Lu''s mother and Lu''s father were present, there was no way to tell Wen Shang about his son.


    The previous event has already made the Lu family pay attention to Wen Shang and Lu Zhan. It has made the Lu family pay attention to Wen Shang and the relationship between Lu Zhan and Wen Shang. Originally, it is such a sensitive thing. Lu Zhan naturally feels that this matter can not appear in front of the Lu family again.


    "It''s ok... I understand." Wen Shang nodded and knew what Lu Zhan''s words meant. Wen Shang thinks it''s good that Lu Zhan can tell herself this. She is grateful for Lu Zhan''s help in her heart.


    If there is someone in the Lu family who has a little conscience, it is Lu Zhan.


    "You go quickly. Now my father is trying his best to block the Lu family for the sake of making no noise." Lu Zhan''s words let Wen Shang know why Lu''s father and mother were so nervous that they were not in Lu''s home. The reason for his son''s absence is not incomprehensible.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." After Wen Shang had this clue, he was more stable in his heart. At least this matter can be determined.


    "Brother, let''s go." Wen Shang said this to Wen yunian, who immediately responded.


    Wen yunian gives Lu Zhan a complicated look in his eyes. It''s strange that at this time, there is a Lu family man who knows his face so well. Wen Shang''s business, in a word, made Wen yunian not report any favor to the Lu family, but the man in front of him seemed to have helped himself.


    Wen yunian thought about it, and finally nodded to Lu Zhan as a thank you.


    Wen yunian immediately took Wen Shangchao to the Lu family''s private hospital. Because Wen Shangchao had been there before, it was not difficult to find that private hospital.


    The car had just stopped in the parking lot of the private hospital, but Wen Shang had already opened the door and ran out. All the way, she just couldn''t care about her weak body, so she went straight to the front desk of the private hospital.


    Wen Shang didn''t care so much. He asked the front desk directly¡° Which ward is Lu Ye in? "


    "I''m sorry, miss." The front desk looked at Wen Shang carefully, then said to Wen Shang with a smile¡° This is a private hospital, and we have the authority to maintain everything for our patients. If you need to inquire about something, we have to make sure you have permission. "


    "I''m Lu Ye''s mother." Wen Shang remembers that the card Lu Chen handled for himself before was Lu''s private hospital, but there were other people in need who came to Lu''s hospital to see a doctor.


    But if you have this card from Lu Chen, you can directly prove that you are a person on the back of the Lu family. Then there are some special authorities in this private hospital.


    Wen Shang found the card from his bag and showed it directly in front of the front desk.


    "OK, I see." The front desk immediately became respectful after seeing the card. She said to Wen Shang with a smile¡° The young master is in the intensive care unit on the third floor. "


    Wen Shang didn''t say much. He turned around and went to the elevator. But when Wen Shangfeng and Huo Huo finished this series of actions in one go, Wen yunian just came in from the door.


    He watched Wen Shang go to the elevator and immediately followed him.


    Wen Shang walked to the intensive care unit uneasily all the way. He didn''t know what kind of situation he would face. His heart was full of fear and uneasiness.


    Wen Shang soon got to the intensive care unit on the second floor. He just turned the corner and saw Lu Chen standing at the end of the corridor.


    Lu Chen also seemed to feel someone coming. He slowly turned around and saw Wen Shang standing in panic at the other end of the corridor.


    "Xiao Shang?" Lu Chen felt a little surprised why Wen Shang was here at this time¡° What are you doing here? "


    "Lu Chen, what have you done to my son?" Wen Shang ran to the window of the intensive care unit and looked inside. As long as it is a glance to see lying on the bed by the gauze package of 7788 wearing oxygen mask ball.


    "Ah -" the moment Wen Shang saw Tuanzi, she collapsed. The pain almost overflowed Wen Shang''s heart and made her cry out in uncontrollable pain¡° He''s so young. Why should he... Suffer all this? "


    "Xiao Shang, listen to me." Lu Chen also saw that Wen Shang''s mood was very unstable, and immediately wanted to step forward to open Wen Shang¡° You calm down first. This is a hospital. Tuanzi doesn''t want to see you like this. "


    "You can calm down, but I can''t!" Wen Shang just threw Lu Chen''s hand away. She didn''t want Lu Chen to meet her again¡° Tuanzi is my child. Do you have the heart to see him like this? "


    Wen Shang tearfully looks at Tuanzi in the intensive care unit. Just a glance, Wen Shang feels very distressed¡° It''s also your child, and only you can stand outside the intensive care unit and watch him calmly. "


    "Who told you I was calm?" Lu Chen''s brow wrinkled up, I do not know why Wen Shang would be so presumptuous to say such words¡° I''m also very sad that this happened. I didn''t know why Tuanzi was so young to suffer such a thing. But it was an accident. I know I''m responsible for it. "


    "What happened, you tell me?" In Wen Shang''s impression, Tuanzi has always been cute and clever. Why did he run to the road for no reason¡° Tuanzi has always been very good. What happened? "


    "..." Lu Chen remembered that his heart was full of guilt. It is true that this matter has something to do with oneself. There was a shadow in his eyes, and then he slowly turned to Wen Shangdao¡° This matter really has something to do with me... As I told you before, let Tuanzi be raised by you. But Cao Yanyue suggested to me that this matter should be brought forward... And was heard by Tuan Zi. "


    "Tuan Zi was very sad, so he ran out..." Lu Chen''s words were almost like a match, and directly lit a fire in Wen Shangxin.


    "Cao Yanyue, Cao Yanyue is Cao Yanyue again!" Wen Shang almost felt crazy when she heard the name. She looked at Lu Chen red eyed¡° Don''t you notice why a child runs out of the gate which is always strictly guarded? "


    "Don''t you find that the recent events are all related to Cao Yanyue?"?! Since her return to China, your life has been like flying chicken and jumping dog, Lu Chen! Don''t you think you are useless! You can''t even protect your own children! You''re a man, aren''t you? "


    "What about the Lu Chen I used to know?"?! What about Lu Chen, who is condescending and not afraid of everything? "


    "Ding --" as if something had fallen into Lu Chen''s heart. It was so clear and loud that it lit up Lu Chen''s heart for a moment, but it also made Lu Chen feel extremely painful.


    Lu Chen also understood what Wen Shang said. He knows that Cao Yanyue has seriously affected his life... First Wen Shang, then Tuanzi, the feeling that people close to him are being calculated by her one by one. But she is like a puppet of her. She has no way to get rid of the rope, which makes her helpless now.


    "I know..." Lu Chen was said by Wen Shang, and his depression was at the top. He knows that it''s really humiliating to be pinched to death by Cao Yanyue. Lu Chen also knows that he has never been so useless. Sometimes when he thinks about it, Lu Chen feels that he is useless.


    "You don''t know!" Wen Shang thinks that what Lu Chen said is just farting. For Wen Shang, such words do not hurt or itch at all. For Wen Shang, who is deeply hurt now, such words are useless at all.


    "I know you''re sad, but I need a breakthrough in the present." Lu Chen said this is also a sentence that he thought about for a long time outside the ICU today¡° Xiao Shang, give me some time. "


    "Give you what time..." when Wen Shang said this sentence, his mouth was already vaguely unable to hear clearly. Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s face slowly becoming pale, and his hands and feet also become weak. Lu Chen seems to have noticed something wrong with Wen Shang.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Shang?" When Lu Chen saw Wen Shang like this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly helped Wen Shang. Wen Shang obviously didn''t want to be helped by Lu Chen, but he didn''t have much strength to help him.


    "You go away." At this time, Wen yunian finally arrived at Wen Shang''s side. He mercilessly pushed Lu Chen''s hand open, and then took Wen Shang over and held him in his own hand¡° Recently, Wen Shang''s physical condition is very bad. She certainly can''t accept such things. Don''t stimulate her


    "..." when Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s face before, he knew that her physical condition was very bad, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    "Take her to rest." Seeing this, Lu Chen felt that it was not good to drag on like this¡° Just leave it to me. "


    "I don''t care what you do." Wen yunian didn''t feel anything Lu Chen said now. He slowly helped Wen Shang up¡° Anyway, don''t worry about Wenshang. "

 Chapter 489

    "..." in the face of Wen yunian''s words, Lu Chen can''t say anything. After all, I''ve been feeling useless for some time.


    If so, it would be no surprise that Wen was able to say so. Wen yunian holds Wen Shang. He stops outside the window of the intensive care unit. He looks at Tuanzi silently for a long time.


    This is his nephew, but it''s not long for him to find Wen Shang, so Wen yunian doesn''t feel very much about the child. What''s more, in the eyes of Wen yunian, this child is a drag on Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang gave birth to Tuanzi in a foreign country, and he brought Tuanzi to his side after so many years of hard work. If there were no Tuanzi, Wen Shang might not be so bound.


    Wen yunian looked at Tuanzi lying on the hospital bed, and the ECG next door was still thinking "beeping -" with Tuanzi''s eyes tightly closed. Indeed, Tuanzi should not suffer all this at this age.


    But... Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang in his arms. In Wen yunian''s eyes, Wen Shang should not suffer from all this. Wen yunian slowly took his vision back, turned his head and walked away slowly, leaving Lu Chen alone.


    Lu Chen is lost in thought. He looks at Tuanzi in the intensive care unit. His heart sank. Everything was OK before, but when he saw Tuanzi like this, Lu Chen couldn''t bear it any more.


    Lu Chen also thought about a lot of things in front of the intensive care unit. Why did it develop to such a state. Lu Chen just did not hear what Wen Shang said to him. He was in a vague state before, but he was awakened by Wen Shang''s words after he was really clear.


    Yes, why was the gate that was well guarded so easily run out by Tuanzi... When Lu Chen thought about it, he also thought that hanmao stood upside down. That''s the key to the problem


    Lu Chen carefully took care of this matter in his heart, as if he had a little bit of bottom in his heart. But it is because of this kind of a little bit of bottom, let Lu Chen''s heart really feel very cold.


    Is it true that Cao Yanyue has been thinking about this matter, whether it''s Wen Shang who started first or Tuanzi who is also in the calculation behind... Although he is not sure about Tuanzi, Lu Chen still thinks that these things are not so simple, otherwise why everything is so coincidental.


    Lu Chen looked at the still comatose Tuanzi in front of him, but he made up his mind. I can''t wait to die for this matter


    Lu Chen''s hand slowly helped up the window, then slowly pinched his fist in the window, and then hit heavily on the glass of the window of the intensive care unit.


    "You''ve been holding on to me all the time. Now it''s my turn." When Lu Chen said this, his eyes were extremely cold. There would be no room for discussion on the matter of Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi is still just a child, but Cao Yanyue dares to count on Tuanzi. Lu Chen thinks this is unbearable.


    ......


    Lu Chen looked at Tuanzi''s last look, and it happened that the nursing staff came. Lu Chen turned to look at the nursing staff and said, "you take good care of this child. You must take good care of it. If you have any problems, please contact me at the first time."


    "Yes." In the face of Lu Chen''s words, nursing naturally obeyed. The only grandson of the Lu family is lying in the nursing room. I can''t imagine the consequences if I don''t take good care of him.


    "How is he now?" Lu Chen saw that he was about to leave, and he also looked at Tuanzi with some worry.


    "It''s still the same. It''s hard to say when to wake up." Nursing said qualified words, the heart is also very hesitant, so how to say it seems not very good. But in the face of Lu Chen''s words, such words have to be said.


    "Like this..." Lu Chen is also very sad to hear such words. Tuan Zi is still a child. It''s obviously not good for Tuan Zi to spend time in hospital bed like this.


    But... Lu Chen also thought carefully in his heart. The important thing now is not this, but to find a breakthrough in Cao Yanyue''s big net.


    "Then do as I say and take good care of him." With these words, Lu Chen left. Now he feels that what he wants to solve is a more important issue in front of him.


    Cao Yanyue felt that she had grasped her own lifeline, so she banged in front of Lu Chen, as long as she put that lifeline in her hand.


    Lu Chen thinks it''s time to thoroughly investigate the matter, otherwise he would be caught by Cao Yanyue, and he can''t do anything.


    Lu Chen all the way back to his company without any expression, he sat in his seat thinking, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Lu Chen finally figured it out, looked at the phone on his desk, and then picked it up. After he dialed the number, his voice was very calm.


    "Get me the snake''s head. I have something to ask him."


    .......


    Wen family


    Wen Shang''s eyes were fixed in front of him, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. Since returning home, Wen Shang has been wrapped in a blanket and huddled in the corner of the sofa.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s situation, the private doctor also looked at Wen yunian with a worried face. He just checked Wen Shang''s physical condition, but found that he was not optimistic.


    He took back the glance he had swept over Wen Shang''s body repeatedly, and then said to Wen yunian anxiously¡° Miss has been stimulated a bit recently. She is in a bad mental state now. If she continues to do so, she may go completely crazy. "


    "..." in the face of the personal doctor''s words, Wen yunian obviously did not want to hear. Wen Shang, in such a state, did not want to see it at all.


    "I see. Go down." After thinking about it, Wen yunian felt that he had no other way. He felt that it was time for him to say something to Vincent.


    When the private doctor left, Wen yunian slowly sat by Wen Shang''s side and looked at Wen Shang with such determination. Wen Shang was able to feel Wen yunian''s eyes, but he just took a cold look and took it back.


    "What to do..." Wen Shang replied powerlessly. Now no one wants to see or speak.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of all the things she had recently encountered, including Lu Chen''s misunderstanding, Lu Chen''s betrayal, and Tuanzi''s accident. All these things whirled in Wen Shang''s head like a whirlpool. As long as she thought of them, Wen Shang would have a headache.


    Wen Shang pressed his temple a little. He just felt that his brain was in chaos. He was still in pain all the time. Wen Shang couldn''t stand the pain at all.


    "You relax and don''t think so much." Wen yunian immediately took Wen Shang''s hand down. In this way, Wen Shang would only concentrate more on the pain in his head. If so, it would only be more painful.


    "Brother... I''m so miserable." Wen Shang slowly put down his hand, and then said to Wen yunian.


    "Then put an end to the pain." After hesitating for a while, Wen yunian still plans to tell Wen Shang about it. He can no longer see Wen Shang''s pain.


    It''s Lu Chen who made her so miserable... It''s good to end all this from the source of Wen Shang''s pain


    "Well?" When Wen yunian said this, Wen Shang was still in a daze. Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian with some confusion, as if he was thinking about what was going on.


    "I know if I say it, you will be very sad, but I really can''t see it all." Wen yunian slowly put his hand on Wen Shang''s shoulder, and then slowly said¡° Lu Chen is the root of your pain. You just have to pull him out thoroughly. "


    "Pull out Lu Chen thoroughly..." Wen Shang repeated Wen''s words again. He didn''t know what Wen meant.


    "Do you remember when you asked me whether our enemy was the Lu family?" This sentence is like a cardiotonic, which directly pokes into Wen Shang''s heart and makes Wen Shang''s eyes light up instantly.


    "The answer I gave you at that time was that I would check." Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang''s trembling pupils, and finally closed his eyes and said what he knew¡° But in fact, I have already made a clear investigation. "


    "What..." Wen still doesn''t understand. It''s not clear why Wen told himself a lie about such a thing.


    "The Lu family is really the culprit for everything that has happened in our family in the past..." when Wen yunian''s words came out, Wen Shang''s heart didn''t know why it was quiet in an instant, and even could be described as silence¡° They are indeed our enemies. "


    "What..." Wen Shang blinked his eyes, there is no way to believe what Wen yunian said¡° Is everything you say true? "


    "I''m sorry... I used to see that you and Lu Chen are so close, but I really can''t say it directly in front of you." Wen yunian knew that he had to be responsible for what he said¡° But when things get to this point, you have to know. "

 Chapter 490

    "What... What." When Wen Shang heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. Wen Shang couldn''t react any more. She can''t accept what Wen yunian said all of a sudden. The amount of information is too much.


    Her pupil is like a pool of gold paint, completely broken there, constantly shaking. She felt as if something had collapsed in her head, which made Wen Shang feel very painful.


    "Why are you telling me all this at this time?" Wen Shang suddenly grabbed his hair, but felt that his mind was really buzzing, and he couldn''t concentrate his spirit at all.


    Wen Shang thinks that his recent mental state is ugly enough. Why does Wen yunian tell himself all this at this time? Aren''t you afraid that he can''t accept it and go crazy completely?


    "I can''t accept..." Wen Shang seems to have been more painful. She keeps pulling her hair and hugging herself into a small ball. She looks very pitiful and helpless.


    Wen Shang is trying his best to shrink himself into a ball, as if holding himself tight enough so that he won''t be hurt by the outside world. No matter who can accept such a thing, Wen Shang feels that he can''t spare his brain to think about it, Wen Shang felt that if he continued to think about it, his head would burst.


    At this time, what Wen Shang had heard from Gu Gu was recalled in Wen Shang''s mind over and over again, as if he wanted Wen Shang to write down every word of these words clearly.


    "I heard it from the ancient at that time, it turned out that it was true..." Wen Shang murmured absently. She glared at her eyes, as if to crack her eyes. She looked very sad and indignant¡° At that time, I came back to ask you, but you still said that this matter was not very clear, and you had to check.... "


    "So you knew." Wen Shang suddenly looks up at Wen yunian. When Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang squarely, he finds that there is blood in Wen Shang''s eyes. Wen yunian doesn''t know how hard Wen Shang is, but now Wen Shang is shaking.


    "Even if you know, you still see me living under the eaves of my enemies, and then raising my children with them." When Wen Shang thought of all this, he felt disgusted.


    She grabbed the edge of the sofa and retched uncontrollably. When Wen yunian saw that Wen Shang had such a drastic reaction, he quickly helped him. He slowly helped him up, only to find that Wen Shang was already mixed with tears and nose.


    Listen carefully, but you can hear that Wen Shang is already sobbing in a low voice, but Wen yunian knows that Wen Shang is just blocking everything in his throat, and he doesn''t want to cry like this.


    Such a painful expression, Wen yunian has seen too much in this period of time. In his heart, he was in love with Wen Shang. He couldn''t see Wen Shang like this. So Wen yunian felt that if he said it today, he would be relieved of Wen Shang.


    "I know it''s my fault. I''ll tell you at this time that I let you stay with your enemies for such a long time." Wen yunian''s warm hand covered Wen Shang''s head, slowly rubbed it, and occasionally rowed to Wen Shang''s back and patted Wen Shang gently. He hoped that doing this would make Wen Shang feel more comfortable. Although this kind of thing is difficult to accept, at least he still has himself by his side.


    "But at that time, seeing that you and Lu Chen were getting along well, I still couldn''t bear to tell you something that would destroy the relationship between you and Lu Chen." At this time, Wen yunian slowly expressed his thoughts in his heart, "I know that you have suffered a lot after you left me. Lu family is a refuge you can hardly find, and Lu Chen is a rare person who will take care of you."


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept. Maybe it''s providence. Everything is so coincidental." Wen yunian slowly took Wen Shang into his arms and slightly held him tightly¡° I even planned that if you were to live happily with Lu Chen, that would be all. How much hatred my brother could put down. "


    "But to this day, I don''t think we need to endure any more." Wen Yu gently kisses Wen Shang''s forehead, which makes Wen Shang feel the existence of Wen yunian. Her eyes were clear for a moment, but soon they were confused by tears¡° Lu Chen is so bad to you that there is no need for you to continue to bear it. "


    "He was not like this before..." Wen Shang tightened Wen yunian''s sleeve. His voice was very painful. Wen yunian also felt his heart hurt when he heard it.


    "I know that no matter how he used to be or how he is now, it has nothing to do with you." Wen yunian hugged Wen Shang, and his voice came slowly from his chest¡° In the future, you will never have any contact with him. Now, if you want to cry, just cry out. Don''t bear it. It''s not good to choke it. "


    Hearing Wen yunian''s words like this, Wen Shang couldn''t hold on completely. Immediately, he held Wen yunian''s hand and began to cry. Maybe Wen yunian didn''t know anything before he said these words. But after Wen yunian said it, Wen Shang realized that Wen yunian was carrying everything for himself.


    Originally is the blood feud, but Wen yunian is for Wen Shang''s happiness has been enduring. Wen Shang really does not dare to think that if he does not find Wen yunian, what will happen to him today? As long as he thinks about it, Wen Shang feels that he is very miserable.


    Wen yunian, who was able to accompany him when he was suffering the most, and who was able to say so many words to make Wen Shang wake up, is really precious.


    "Now that you know everything, my brother asks you, are you willing to take revenge?" When Wen yunian said this, he could clearly feel that Wen Shang, who had been sobbing, stopped sobbing in his arms at this time.


    She opened a pair of eyes still full of tears, looking at Wen yunian, mouth slightly open, a inhalation of a breath, as if some accident with at a loss.


    "How... How revenge."


    "Of course, it is to impose everything on our Wen family, or even double it." Wen yunian was calm in his heart. After all, he had prepared the plan for such a long time and was finally able to implement it at this time.


    Wen yunian looked at Wen Shang steadily at this time, as if there were stars in his eyes, which were shining brilliantly.


    "Of course..." Wen Shang took his eyes back and murmured¡° There are some things I don''t remember, but I seem to remember those terrible things many years ago... "


    "A terrible thing?" Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang with the same puzzled expression on his face. He seems to have no way to understand what Vincent is saying.


    "I don''t know if you remember, brother. I always feel that there is a big house in the depth of my consciousness, and then there is a bell all the time..." when Wen Shang said this, Wen yunian''s heart was tight, and his brow was slightly frowning.


    Bell... Wen yunian remembered that before, Wen Shang seemed to be very sensitive to the sound of the bell in Yang Shichu''s hand. Why... Is it that Wen Shang has a history with Yang Shichu?


    But it''s impossible... Wen yunian couldn''t find any ideas in his mind. But Wen Shang is really sensitive to the ringing tone. He even kept having nightmares during the previous period. He remembers all these years


    "I don''t know why I have no impression of what you said." Wen yunian felt that what Wen Shang said was very real and unreal, just like a nightmare. It was just that Wen Shang made the dream concrete.


    "Maybe it''s just that I have too many nightmares..." Wen Shang was surprised to hear Wen yunian say so. Why do you have such a trance feeling that you can''t tell whether it''s memory or dream? Sometimes it''s weird when you think about it. When she carefully searches in her brain, the vague bell seems to suddenly become very clear.


    At this time, Wen Shang often has a sense of inexplicable fear and suffocation. He just feels as if he is out of breath in a moment. Such a bad feeling, Wen Shang really doesn''t want to taste it several times, so he doesn''t dare to pursue it.


    "These things are imposed on me by the Lu family." Wen Shang slowly straightened up from Wen yunian''s arms, and the tears in his eyes were dry¡° Give it back to them all, and double it. "


    Pull out Lu Chen thoroughly and pull out the thorn in his heart thoroughly. Wen Shang didn''t know whether he was heartbroken or disappointed enough. Now when he thought of Lu Chen again, it seemed that there were no big waves in his heart, even more like a pool of stagnant water. The silence was frightening.


    In love, the most terrible thing is the sudden extinction of a heart that never dies. Wen Shang thinks that if it is like this, maybe the heart will never be able to ignite again. No matter what happened in the past, there is no way to make the heart beat again.


    And just as it happened, Wen Shang felt that at this time, his heart, which would jump for Lu Chen, was like a layer of ice, completely dead

 Chapter 491

    It is a concentrated area of abandoned harbor containers.


    Lu Chen is sitting in a small room where the container has been transformed. This transformed small room is a small bar. Although the equipment looks very simple, it also has its own style, which can be regarded as exquisite.


    The crisscross of shade, the impact of light and darkness, has become another flavor in this small bar that has not yet turned on the light.


    Sitting on the red soft leather sofa, Lu Chen glanced at the circle of people standing quietly around him. They didn''t have any expression or look at Lu Chen directly. It''s like standing there like a stake, silent. If Lu Chen hadn''t looked carefully, he would have blinked when he found that they were breathing, otherwise he would have thought they were dummies.


    "Boss... Why are we here?" The assistant on one side was shivering. Looking at the atmosphere around him, he felt very frightening. At a glance, he could see where the evil forces were concentrated. Although none of them moved or spoke, they could feel that all of them were evil forces and evil spirits.


    A good citizen like him can''t stay in this place at all. He feels that every minute these people will raise their knives and chop themselves.


    The assistant couldn''t help leaning towards Lu Chen, feeling that it was safe to be beside him.


    "Look at your promise." But Lu Chen did not think so. He thought the assistant''s performance was too exaggerated¡° As for it? You''ve followed me to many occasions, big and small. It''s not uncommon in the market. Why can''t you calm down? "


    Lu Chen felt that the eyes of those "wooden piles" had finally moved, focusing on Lu Chen and his assistant. Needless to say, Lu Chen knew with his knees that those "wooden stakes" must be laughing at him, but Lu Chen felt that it didn''t matter.


    I came here to ask for help. These things are nothing. Although Lu Chen is not used to being seen like this, for the purpose of coming here, he thinks it''s better to bear it.


    So he deliberately ignored the crazy trembling assistant standing beside him, as well as the "wooden pile" that seemed to smile, and focused his eyes on his hands again.


    Lu Chen squinted at a piece of information in front of him, with many words and pictures attached to it. Lu Chen carefully looked at the treatment in his hands. Many of the photos above looked bloody and looked like the crime scene of some evil force.


    Snakehead..... Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing. The name hasn''t appeared in the Lu family for a long time. If Lu Chen remembers correctly, the last time he saw snakehead was when he was very young.


    "I heard you were looking for me?" While Lu Chen was looking at the information in his hand, he heard a very bantering voice at the door.


    Lu Chen slowly raised his head and didn''t know how to describe the man in front of him. The man leans on the doorframe of the pub and looks lazy.


    I saw the man dressed up as a punk. Just standing at the door, the rivets on his body dazzled Lu Chen''s eyes. The man also has a very eye-catching white hair, but it''s not strange to dye it like this. With the man''s facial features, it can be regarded as a delicate face. It looks like it has a certain flavor.


    The only thing is that there is a scar on the man''s nose that extends from the left and right corners of his eyes, and then intersects on the bridge of his nose. It completely tears the man''s face apart. In addition, the man''s nose nail and the vulture''s eyes still make people feel afraid. In the end, there is some aura, which makes Lu Chen feel interesting.


    Lu Chen slowly picked up the treatment in his hand, compared the man''s face, and then said¡° On Enlightenment? The son of the old snake head? "


    "What old snake head." The man slowly took the cigarette out of his mouth, then vomited a smoke ring in front of Lu Chen''s face like a provocation. The smoke was filled with a look of scorn about enlightenment¡° The old snake head has long been gone. "


    Lu Chen has never been seen like this. He looks so condescending and contemptuous as if he is looking at some lower creature. Lu Chen has to say that the man in front of him has his own spirit, which is the type Lu Chen likes.


    "Besides, how dare you name it?" When talking about enlightenment, he also looks at Lu Chen with deep meaning. After all, there are not many people who know this name. Even if they know it, few people dare to call it out. This name is completely taboo in this area.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the local snake will pick you up?" When talking about enlightenment, I gave a very strange laugh. It sounds very gloomy and makes people get goose bumps.


    "What am I afraid of?" Lu Chen''s indifference really meant no fear at all¡° This place used to be the site of the old snake head, but now it is reduced to such a small place. If the old snake head spring has any knowledge, it is estimated that you will be ashamed to death by your son. "


    "Whew --" Lu Chen''s voice just dropped. But in a flash, a bright light flew past Lu Chen''s face. Just in a flash of lightning and flint, a hole appeared on Lu Chen''s face and began to seep blood outside.


    "Ah The assistant next door to Lu was so scared that he jumped up from the ground. Nervously, he took out his paper towel and wiped the blood stains on Lu Chen''s face¡° Boss, you''re bleeding... "


    Lu Chen Yang raised the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all. Just now, Lu Chen did not put it in his heart at all. He looked at the man very calmly, then turned his head and looked at the knife nailed on the wall behind him.


    "Good technique." Lu Chen took a look, and then said so directly. This sentence surprised the assistant next door. If the knife was not thrown well, it would be Lu Chen''s face. But Lu Chen was good. How could he make such a joke?


    "There are still two things."


    "I just told you to be careful. You don''t see whose territory it is." At the beginning, I didn''t expect that Lu Chen would be so calm. However, when I saw Lu Chen''s face, he was not surprised at all. He was also interested in Lu Chen in his heart¡° There are some words that you can figure out in your mind. "


    Then he came forward to talk about enlightenment, took down the knife behind Lu Chen, and played with it in his own hands.


    "Why should I think? What I said is the truth. " But Lu Chen didn''t listen to the words of enlightenment. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    As soon as Lu Chen said this, when he talked about enlightenment, he immediately stopped playing with the knife in his hand. His eyes suddenly became extremely sinister. In this way, he looked directly at the assistant who was standing up.


    Assistant can only complain in his heart, thinking about why he wants to accompany Lu Chen to this kind of den. This one in front of him knows that he is not a good person, why Lu Chen is still so careless, where there is explosive point... He can only beg in his heart, Lu Chen''s mouth can be relaxed, think about it.


    After all, if you offend this man, the assistant may not be able to go back completely


    "Ten years ago, this area was full of old snakeheads." Lu Chen spoke out slowly¡° Since the termination of the agreement with the Lu family, the old snakehead has been entrenched here. But unfortunately, five years ago, the old snake head was killed by the people on the white side. You also suffered a lot in that year. "


    Lu Chen''s face had gradually changed when he talked about enlightenment. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, why does this man know so much


    "If I''m not wrong --" Lu Chen pointed to the scar on Tan Wudao''s face with a smile¡° The scar on your face also fell at that time. Since there is no old snakehead, you have been in a complete mess. You can go and defecte. In the end, there is only such a small area left, and then there is only one left to take ten people with you. "


    "You are often harassed by white skin, which is a headache. After all, what you do looks dirty on the surface, but it''s not a bad thing. Of course, it started after you started to be in charge. I said, right? "


    When talking about enlightenment, he didn''t expect Lu Chen to know so much, and he couldn''t react all of a sudden. Instead, he became curious. What''s the origin of the man in front of him, and why he came back to so many things about himself.


    "Ha..." the man thought it was funny, so he gave a sigh of disdain¡° Are you the roundworm in my stomach? I''m surprised to know so much. "


    "Do you think I''m as annoying as roundworms?" Lu Chen leaned over a little, and then he stared at Tan Wudao¡° It''s been ten years since the Lu family terminated their contract with you snakeheads. Without the financial support and care of the Lu family, you''ve had a hard time, haven''t you? "


    "Do you want to go back to the old snake head?" With that, Lu Chen took out a silver coin from his arms and put it in front of Tan Wudao¡° Do you think this thing is enough to persuade you? "

 Chapter 492

    Tan Wudao looks at the silver coin in front of him. It seems that he has a sense of age, but it is made of pure silver. On the face of the coin is a very clear pattern of a snake crouching together. When Tan Wudao saw the silver coin, he was stunned, as if he didn''t believe his eyes.


    "Snake coin?" Talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect that I could see this kind of thing again. It was almost from the age of the old snake head, and it was also the rule at that time.


    Snake coin is their internal thing. There are only five snake coins in total. They will give them to people who think they are worth helping, and then solve a problem for them. As long as it is the other party''s request, they are duty bound to solve their request, no matter what the cost is.


    So the person who can get the snake coin must have a lot to do with the old snake head. Talking about enlightenment, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen could bring out such a thing.


    "Oh... You know the rules." When talking about Wudao, he gave a cold smile. In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to Lu Chen. After all, this was the rule of the old snake''s time. He could not strictly implement it.


    But... Tan Wudao remembered that when the old snake head died, he couldn''t swallow his breath. It seemed that there was something unsolved and he couldn''t walk safely.


    When Tan Wudao was listening to the old snake head for a long time, he heard the old snake head say.


    "There is also a snake coin. If someone comes to look for it in the future, please remember to take it back."


    Tan Wudao reflected from his memory and looked at Lu Chen with a smile.


    "The old snake head melted one of my mother''s ancestral silver jewelry to get such five snake coins. The other four have been buried with the old snake head. This is the last one." When we talk about enlightenment, we begin to look at Lu Chen seriously, look at Lu Chen''s face, and then ask with a smile¡° Are you from the Lu family? "


    "No doubt about me?" When Lu Chen heard Tan Wudao''s question, he also laughed.


    The assistant on one side looked at it in mist. Naturally, he didn''t know what it meant when Lu Chen took out a silver coin like this, but he clearly felt that the atmosphere around him had become relaxed.


    What could be so magical... The assistant could not help muttering in his stomach.


    "This silver coin only tells that person to know what effect it has. Even if someone holds it in his hand, he doesn''t know what it means." The only thing that makes Lu Chen feel that he has changed is his attitude. At least it''s not so compelling any more¡° Let''s just say that the Lu family has been breaking the agreement with the snake head for so long, and now it''s something... A society ruled by law, what can bring you to the door. "


    At this point, Tan Wudao took out a cigarette and put it in his hand. Then he took out a lighter and lit it with his head tilted. The light of the fire shines hard on Tan Wudao''s face, which is cold and solemn.


    "Naturally, it''s not easy to ask you to fight now." Lu Chen smiles and knows that he has finally got to the point. He crossed his hands under his chin and looked at the talk of enlightenment solemnly¡° I value your ability to inquire more than your ability to fight. "


    "Ah..." Tan Wudao didn''t expect Lu Chen to know this. He held his mouth. Although the man in front of him was a serious businessman, he seemed to have found out his basic knowledge.


    "Most of you are living on selling news now. It must be hard for you to live on?" Lu Chen also felt sorry in his heart. After all, the information in his hand shows that the scale of the gang was very large in the past, but now it is shrinking so much.


    "Less nonsense." But when talking about enlightenment, he was not willing to listen to Lu Chen''s remarks, and impatiently interrupted Lu Chen¡° You just say what you want, and I''ll finish it for you. "


    Speaking of this, Tan Wudao also made a gesture and pulled out his ears, indicating that Lu Chen''s words just now sounded rubbish in the ears of Tan Wudao.


    "It''s really not so easy to check. After all, it''s been a long time, and some things are not available." Lu Chen said and took out two photos.


    Tan Wudao took a close look and found that there was a man and a woman in the picture. The man looks handsome and the woman looks beautiful and gentle. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are still a little similar.


    "This man''s name is Wen yunian." Lu Chen pointed to the photo of Wen yunian, and then pointed to another photo¡° This woman''s name is Wen Shang


    "They are the orphans of the Wen family, who used to be famous in this place. What I want you to find out is the origin of the Wen family and our family in the past, what''s their past, what''s their friendship and enmity. And then, what did my father do? "


    "What?" When talking about enlightenment, I feel confused. I''m not sure that I''ve heard it clearly¡° Do you want me to investigate your father? "


    "I know from the friendship between my father and your father in the past, you can''t do that." Lu Chen pauses. He took out the conditions that he had thought about for a long time¡° But other people take snake money to let you clear your account, but I will attach a condition. "


    "Oh?" When we talk about enlightenment, we pick our eyebrows to show that we are all ears.


    "If you intend to disband your current Gang, then I will promise you to settle everyone." When this condition came out, all the people behind Tan Wudao made up their mind. Looking at each other, they could not believe that Lu Chen would make such a condition¡° Of course, I know that you are not satisfied with the fact that Bai Pi on the other side has robbed you so many things. If you are not satisfied and want to work with Bai Pi, I will sign a new contract with you and reestablish the relationship between the Lu family and you. "


    "Bring me that document." At this time, Lu Chen motioned to his assistant. At this time, the assistant realized what he was holding in his hand and quickly put it out in front of him.


    "I have all the documents ready for you." Lu Chen took out a pen and handed it to tan Wudao. He waited for Tan Wudao to pick it up¡° Of course, if you think these two conditions are not in line with your wishes, we can talk about them again. "


    "No, it''s good." Talking about enlightenment naturally will not miss such an opportunity, because of the problem of their own ability, talking about the self-consciousness of enlightenment, they have not led the team well, they have always been sorry for their team.


    This is not the era of snakeheads in the past. Even if we talk about enlightenment, we do not have the financial resources before. When snakehead was injured, it was really a great loss of vitality. The past prestige seemed to have gone with snakehead and never came back.


    But it''s not the same if you have the Lu family... Tan Wudao knows that if you have the solid backing of the Lu family, you don''t have to worry about money. Maybe you still have a fight.


    Thinking of this, Tan Wudao immediately grabbed Lu Chen''s pen, and then immediately signed his name on the agreement.


    "Well?" Lu Chen was surprised by Tan Wudao''s sudden cheerfulness. He picked up the signed document, looked at it and laughed¡° So trust me? Don''t look at the contents of the contract carefully? "


    "What are you looking at? If you cheat me, I''ll break my promise and cut you off." When talking about Wudao, he said this without the slightest fear, and directly glared at Lu Chen¡° I signed with you, but I''m not my dad. I will only do what I promise you. It''s impossible to be your dog. "


    "I understand." I don''t know why. After getting along with Tan Wudao for a while, Lu Chen found the man''s speech quite interesting.


    "So, for the sake of our cooperation again, don''t we have a drink? My treat? "


    "Don''t use your business style against me. It''s not necessary." He refused to talk about enlightenment, and then slowly stood up.


    I saw him slowly go to a small corner, press a switch, the room is instantly lit up. The little lights look very charming, not to mention that after the lights are turned on, the place is really like a model.


    Tan Wudao slowly walked into the bar, then picked up a wine cup and a bottle of wine, facing Lu Chen.


    "In fact, all you know before is my amateur." Talk about enlightenment and continue to do it¡° But I''m really good at mixing wine. "


    "Oh?" Lu Chen picked eyebrows and said with a smile. The most important thing is that Lu Chen also rarely saw Tan Wudao and showed a smile.


    Wen family


    Wen yunian is dealing with his company''s affairs in his room, but he hears that the door of his room suddenly opens.


    Wen yunian stopped what he had in his hand, then looked up to see what was going on. But it is to see standing in front of only wearing pajamas, a face of firm Wen Shang.


    "Xiaoshang? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Chen was very surprised that Wen Shang came to find himself at this time, and then asked anxiously¡° Isn''t it cold for you to wear so little? "


    "It''s not cold, brother. I''m here to talk business with you." Wen Shang walked slowly to Wen yunian, then stared at Wen yunian and asked¡° How much money do you have at home? "


    "What do you want to do..." Wen yunian thinks this question is very strange. Although Wen Shang is his sister, Wen Shang has not been too dependent on himself and achieved economic independence, which makes Wen yunian feel very happy.


    So at this time, Wen Shang asked this question is really very abrupt.


    "Is it enough for me to register a company?" At last, Wen Shang lost a word.


    "Registration, company?" Wen yunian repeated it again. He couldn''t believe his ears.

 Chapter 493

    "Registration, company?" Wen yunian did not expect that Wen Shang''s idea was like this, and he was slightly surprised. Wen yunian knows that Wen Shang''s ability is OK, but it seems that he never wants to set up his own company. So when Wen Shang puts it forward, Wen yunian still feels very sudden.


    "Yes." But Wen Shang''s expression is to tell Wen yunian this matter, as if Wen Shang is not joking, her expression is very firm, can''t allow Wen yunian to ask for a second time.


    "What company do you want to register?" When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang like this, she knew that she should have her own idea in her heart. Wen yunian is holding a little curious tone in it, seems to want to hear what Wen Shang said.


    "A jewelry company of its own." Wenshan pauses. That''s the way to go on¡° I''ve discussed with Mary and them before, including the old one I mentioned to you. He is a leading figure in this aspect. Under such circumstances, if he is willing to help, I think this matter will be much smoother. "


    "I know what you mean." When Wen yunian heard this, he probably knew what Wen Shang thought. The only thing he didn''t know was why he suddenly proposed to set up a company¡° But why do you want to build your own company? You know it''s not easy. You know there are a lot of things you have to deal with if you decide to start a company


    "I know all that." But Wen Shang was not moved by Wen yunian''s words at all. She was very calm and seemed to be really confident.


    "Since I learned the truth of the past, I feel I have to act." Wen Shangding looks at Wen yunian. In Wen Shang''s eyes, Wen yunian seems to see a black flame, burning in seclusion. There is no temperature, but it is frightening enough.


    "I heard that you are also ready to withdraw all the cooperation with the Lu family." Wen Shang had planned all these things in his heart. Wen Shang felt that he wanted to string these things together and give the Lu family a fatal blow.


    "Yes... No mistake." Wen yunian is really ready to stop. Before, it was because of Wen Shang. Wen yunian supported the Lu family very much, but now it is unnecessary¡° If I withdraw, there will still be some difficulties for the Lu family. After all, the Bai family''s divestment at that time did great damage to the Lu family. At this time, the vitality has not recovered. "


    "So there''s no mistake." Wen Shang nodded, which was in her mind¡° When the Lu family is weak to a certain extent, they will buy it. "


    "... you want to buy Lu?" It seems that Wen yunian can''t believe his ears. It seems that he can''t believe what Wen Shang said. The Lu family also means a lot to Wen Shang. But now Wen Shang says that if he gives up, he will give up and kill the Lu family?


    "That''s right." Wen Shang felt that the Lu family had given him so much suffering that it was time for him to give back¡° Lu will certainly experience a series of problems after you withdraw your capital. Lu can''t hold on for long. When Lu can''t hold on, it''s a good time to buy them completely. "


    "They''ve made our family what it is, and we''ve made them lose it." When Wen Shang said this sentence, he was very cold. He felt that when he said this sentence, it was really light.


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang in front of him and feels that Wen Shang seems to have changed. Wen Shang used to be gentle, but now Wen Shang is as sharp as he was sharpened. His whole body is sharp and daunting.


    "Have you thought about all the relevant issues of the company?" Wen yunian remembers that Wen Shang has very little experience in these aspects, and he doesn''t know whether she can make such a decision. He looked at Wen Shang hesitantly and then asked¡° Do you need me to send a reliable person to help you? I''m afraid you can''t handle too many things. "


    "No Wen Shang refused directly. Mo min laughed wonderfully. The sneer at the corner of her mouth made Wen yunian feel complicated¡° This sword that pierces the Lu family, of course, needs to be made by myself, which can be regarded as a pleasure. "


    Wen yunian is silent. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing that Wen Shang has become like this. Always feel that the previous temperature is just like the protection in the greenhouse, at least not excessively injured. But now Wen Shang has decided to go out and accept the baptism of the wind and rain. Although it is worth encouraging, Wen yunian does not know what kind of hardships Wen Shang will face.


    However, Wen Shang has already made a decision on this matter. Wen Shang has nothing to do with it, that is, he will do his best in what he has decided. As long as it''s something she decides to do, there are really few people who can stop her.


    "All right." In the end, Wen yunian stood on the same front with Wen Shang. Wen yunian had long wanted to implement this matter, but it was still because Wen Shang was delayed. But I don''t know why it was so weird when Wen Shang took the initiative to mention it. Wen yunian couldn''t even say what was weird, but he let Wen Shang go after all.


    "Then you should be prepared for it, and I''ll arrange it for you."


    .......


    Lu group.


    "Wen is actually planning to divest." Cao Yanyue looks at the notice in her hand and picks the eyebrow. Wen''s decision is faster than she imagined. Cao Yanyue knew that if she had made a choice, the Wen family would react like this sooner or later, but what she didn''t expect was that she would have evolved so quickly.


    If this is the case, things are really a little tricky


    "Boss, what should I do?" Wang Jiayi on one side just learned the news. For Lu and even for Cao Yanyue, this kind of thing is not a good thing, especially the pressure on Cao Yanyue¡° It''s the Wen family that can keep Lu''s stability during this period of time. Is that ok... "


    "Don''t panic." Cao Yanyue turned her eyes with disdain in the face of Wang Jiayi''s question. Although this kind of thing is a bigger problem, it is not as if she is flustered.


    Cao Yanyue took a deep breath and left the notice in her hand on the table. It''s false to say that there is no pressure in her heart, but Cao Yanyue knows that she still has to hold her own side. It''s really bad if she is in a mess.


    "Isn''t Huayin talking about it?" Knowing that there will be today, Cao Yanyue went ahead of time to find other joint venture partners. She rubbed her temple with some headache. The progress of this matter has not been as good as her. Naturally, Cao Yanyue is very dissatisfied¡° You can make an appointment with the boss of Huayin again in a few days. He hesitates on this matter. It''s annoying to watch. It''s better to pull him into his own pit as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." On one side, Wang Jiayi immediately recorded the information in his own hand, Cao Yanyue''s schedule, but whether to write it or not, Wang Jiayi still hesitated because he had other ideas¡° But if you say it''s Huayin, it''s no bigger than Wen''s


    "Nonsense, you have to say that?" When Cao Yanyue talks about this, she feels that there is a fire in her stomach. Wen''s industrial chain has always been very big. Even if she is not willing to contact with Lu, she will not play with Lu with other enterprises who are willing to follow Wen.


    "But apart from Yinhua, can you find a company that has nothing to do with Wen?" As soon as Cao Yanyue''s words came out, Wang Jia was silent for a moment, and there was nothing to reply Cao Yanyue.


    What Cao Yanyue said is true. Now the situation Lu is facing is really not optimistic. Including the fact that Lu''s shares have dropped several percent this morning, Lu Chen is also worried about this. When Wang Jiayi went to get things for Cao Yanyue, he also saw Lu Chen''s sad face. It must be that this situation is really difficult.


    "This report?" At this time, Cao Yanyue saw the report on hand¡° What did Duro do? "


    Hearing Cao Yanyue calling himself, Du Ruo immediately stood up from his seat. She calmly looked at Cao Yanyue and said something at a loss¡° It''s... It''s me. "


    "What are you doing?" Cao Yanyue saw that she was very dissatisfied. Daimei almost twisted together. She looked like two delicate worms¡° Didn''t I tell you that specific data should be sorted out with icons? Where''s your icon? "


    Du ruoxian is stunned. She looks at Wang Jiayi standing beside Cao Yanyue. However, when I saw her expressionless, I didn''t respond. I was just holding a cup of hot coffee, but all of her eyes were meant to watch a good play.


    "It''s not... It''s Wang Jiayi who called me..." Du Ruo knew that he had been fooled when he saw Wang Jiayi holding a coffee cup and laughing. All of a sudden, there was no afterword, just like a thorn in his throat, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Everything is said by Wang Jiayi. Wang Jiayi asked you to jump off the building. Will you go or not?" Cao Yanyue is disgusted to say so, the statements together, and then is directly thrown at Du ruo''s feet¡° Do it again. It''s ten o''clock. I''ll have it at eleven o''clock. Mr. Lu is still waiting to see. "

 Chapter 494

    Du Ruo didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, Wang Jiayi really told him how to do this report. He also said that it was Cao Yanyue''s request. But now Cao Yanyue is taking this power, and Du Ruo doesn''t know what to say.


    This is clearly the frame of Wang Jiayi, but Du Ruo is still unable to say a word. Du Ruo subconsciously looks at Wang Jiayi, but Wang Jiayi just stands there with a cup of coffee as if she didn''t know anything. She pretends to drink coffee, but she can''t hide the smile in the corner of her mouth.


    When Du Ruo saw that smile, he knew what was going on. How long he stayed with Cao Yanyue, he suffered many insults and torments. Du Ruo thinks that Wang Jiayi and Cao Yanyue are deceiving others, but he has no way.


    Duro bit his lip and felt helpless. It was like a cup of coffee overflowed completely in his heart. It was like a piece of bitterness in Duro''s heart.


    "What are you doing here?" But Cao Yanyue can''t see Du ruo''s grievance in the slightest. She just yelled. Du Ruo shrugged because of Cao Yanyue''s tone and eyes, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, Du Ruo has no way to deal with this matter. After all, she has been under Cao Yanyue''s hands all the time. She has been humiliated many times, but she has no strategy. She looked at Wang Jiayi standing beside Cao Yanyue, but she saw that Wang Jiayi was smiling at herself.


    For a moment, Wang Jiayi followed Cao Yanyue''s words¡° Why don''t you go and just stare at me like that, then you can immediately change this form? "


    "..." in the face of Wang Jiayi with a thorn, Du Ruo can not refute. Can only be slowly squatting down to their feet to slowly pick up the documents.


    Duro felt that his nose was a little sour, but he had to hold it. If they cry in front of Cao Yanyue and Wang Jiayi, they will treat it as a joke.


    When she was squatting, while her bangs blocked her face, she could not see her expression. Duro adjusted her mood silently. After she felt that she had completely stabilized her emotions, she slowly stood up.


    "I went to change the papers." It''s difficult to work under Cao Yanyue''s hands. Even your voice should be controlled to avoid shaking in front of Cao Yanyue.


    Du Ruo nodded to the two people, and left Cao Yanyue''s office as if he were running away. The most uncomfortable thing is not Cao Yanyue and Wang Jiayi''s humiliation, but Du Ruo doesn''t know when this kind of day will be the first.


    Du Ruoqiang endured his emotions and walked out of the office, but directly turned a corner into the women''s toilet. In the mirror to see the face haggard, a face no spirit of their own time, Du Ruo is no longer able to help his heart of grievances.


    Before that, she was the most effective assistant around Lu Chen. Later, even when Wen Shang came, she did a good job, but it was difficult to pick out any thorn. But in Cao Yanyue''s place, Cao Yanyue and Wang Jiayi are always making trouble for Du Ruo, asking her to make mistakes.


    In this way, people who seem to have no fault at all will become full of faults. Looking at his appearance like this, Du Ruo really can''t help it. His eyes are red all of a sudden.


    In this kind of no one environment, quiet enough to hear their own breathing and heartbeat, this time is also Duro feel most helpless.


    Du Ruo sucked his nose and felt that if there was no one here, he could let his emotions go. But just when Du Ruo was ready to let himself be in this kind of mood, he found a man coming from the other side of the mirror.


    Du ruo''s heart is immediately surprised, do not know when this toilet has already been someone. I didn''t hear anything when I came in, including just now. Why did I come out so suddenly.


    Duro hurriedly put away his emotions, and then immediately pretended to wash his face, in order to cover up his red eyes and nose.


    "Why are you crying alone here?" At this time, the voice around you came coldly. Is pretending to wash the face of Du Ruo Leng Leng, actually feel the voice around a little familiar.


    She raised her head, regardless of the water drops on her face, she opened her eyes and looked at the woman standing beside her.


    Don''t look good, after seeing the woman''s face clearly, Du Ruo is completely stiff - because the woman standing beside him is not someone else, even is Wen Shang!


    "Wen... Miss Wen?" Du Ruo seems to be a little can''t believe his eyes, his long lost former boss standing in front of him?


    Since Lu Chen ordered Wen Shang to leave at the last press conference, Du Ruo has never seen Wen Shang again. Du Ruo knows that everything is false and Cao Yanyue planted it. However, Du Ruo feels that she is nothing but an ephemeris, and she can''t shake Cao Yanyue. What''s more, she has been so hard without offending Cao Yanyue.


    What happened later, Duro didn''t know. What happened to Wen Shang in the end, Duro didn''t know. After he left Lu, Wen Shang was like completely disappearing into Duro''s world. There was no news at all.


    Du Ruo was also worried and wanted to inquire. However, there are too many things in his hand. Duro often forgets when he is busy, so now he is surprised to see Wen Shang standing in front of him.


    "Is Cao Yanyue bullying you again?" Wen Shang remembers that when he came last time, he saw Cao Yanyue yelling at Du Ruo. It must be a common practice for Du Ruo to have such miserable days.


    "Well..." Du Ruo was silent at first, then nodded.


    She looked up at Wen Shang, but found that Wen Shang seemed to have something different. She took a close look at Wen Shang, but found that Wen Shang was all black today. The black tight dress, the black re made hair, the black bag, the whole person of Wen Shang is wrapped in the complete black, which somehow gives people a very cold and solemn feeling.


    Today, Wen Shang put on a lot of make-up. It looks very cold and hard to get close to. Du Ruo smacked her tongue slightly. She didn''t know what she had experienced during the time when Wen Shang left. The whole person''s temperament was completely changed, which made people feel very strange.


    Du Ruo retreated slightly, and Wenshang''s strange temperament still made him feel at a loss.


    "Have you ever thought about quitting?" A question asked by Wen Shang makes Du Ruo feel a bit abrupt. She doesn''t know why Wen Shang asked such a question¡° She doesn''t treat you like a human being, and she has been calling you like a beast. Isn''t there any idea in your heart? "


    "Of course I will think..." Du Ruo thinks this is for sure. Several people can stand such a day. But if Du didn''t dare to think about it, it was entirely because he had his own considerations¡° But I''ve been with Lu for so long, and the chance of promotion is also great... Just stick to it. "


    "Besides, I''ve been out to work for so long. It''s not easy for Aoshi to continue to find another job..."


    "Then I ask you, if I tell you now that I want to build my own company and lack a person I trust who can take care of things around me, would you like to come?" Wenshang''s words completely shocked Du Ruo. She looked at Wenshang steadily and couldn''t react for a moment.


    She quickly in his mind to deal with this huge amount of information, there is no way to believe that he is just a period of time did not see Wen Shang, Wen Shang has been so much changed.


    "Start your own company?" Duro asked uncertainly¡° I remember that your brother is a big family. Why don''t you find a suitable job in your brother''s company? "


    "What''s suitable for me? I''m not interested in all of them." Wen Shang said, holding his chest with both hands and leaning against the washing table slowly¡° It''s better to do what you''re interested in, at least work more vigorously. "


    "The truth is also..." Du Ruo just didn''t expect that Wen Shang would set up his own company. After all, this has always been invisible to Wen Shang¡° What company? "


    "Jewelry." Wen Shang took a deep breath to say so, and the answer surprised Du Ruo.


    "Jewelry?" Du Ruo was surprised that he did not know that Wen Shang was involved in this area¡° Are you good at jewelry? Is it a jewelry appraisal or a jewelry appraisal? "


    "Jewelry design." Wen Shang''s light tunnel¡° I don''t know if you know that there was a Youlan wedding ring made by a jewelry tycoon named Hongwen in China. It was designed by me. Now the manuscript is still in my drawer. "


    "I know that!" Hongwen is a famous jewelry company. I don''t know how many people''s attention it attracted at that time. But the designer Hongwen behind it has not been announced, saying that it is the designer''s own request¡° So you are the anonymous designe

 Chapter 495

    Du ruoding looked at Wen Shang in front of him, as if in his mind, frantically processing these information.


    She did not expect that Wen Shang had such an unknown side, or even such a high achievement. When Wen Shang said it, she was really scared.


    She knows about this series of products.


    The company''s orchid series wedding rings, Duro is a seal. In fact, Duro didn''t pay attention to these, but at that time this series of wedding rings caused too much influence.


    At that time, the company''s advertisements were everywhere. So even if not particularly concerned about Duro, more or less still know a little.


    All she remembers is that the company did a lot of publicity for this series of products. So at that time, the popularity of this product was very high. At that time, many people thought that the design of this product was very good. They even thought that it was not the original design style of Hongwen. At one time, they suspected that the company had changed its design style.


    At that time, Duro did see the product in the magazine, but it was just a glance, and Duro thought the wedding ring was very unique.


    Luxury is not particularly gorgeous. Can only be used to describe low-key elegance, the main color of this wedding ring series is purple, coupled with the metal foil is very unfamiliar.


    Just such a glance, let her remember. It can be seen that this wedding ring is really special. At that time, she just looked at it in front of the magazine. Indeed, she still remembers some details of the wedding ring. It can be seen that the product is really good.


    At that time, many people asked who the designer was? But Hongwen didn''t publish it, saying that the designer voluntarily concealed his name and didn''t intend to put himself in public places.


    At that time, she also felt that the designer was very special. After all, people were only for fame and profit, but she could forget about it and not reveal her identity in front of the public. But she didn''t think that the designer was standing in front of her eyes, and she knew someone.


    "Is it really you..." Du Ruo seems to have some uncertainty. He doesn''t dare to believe that Wen Shang is the designer. But in front of her, Wen Shang smiles and doesn''t speak. Just looking at her with a smile, she knows that most of this is true¡° God... I can''t believe it. You are the designer. Do you know how many people were looking for you at that time? "


    "I know." Wen Shang smiles¡° But at that time I had my own things to do, it was just a hobby. At that time, there was a design competition in Hongwen. I just took part in the competition. In the end, the draft was adopted. "


    "That''s just your draft..." she felt more and more that it was strange. "Since you are so talented in this field, why do you do these things? You are in Lu''s family for perfection... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s eyes changed. Her eyes gradually become cold, there is no trace of temperature inside, it seems to think of something.


    "I didn''t think about it at that time because I had too much hope for him." Wen Shang said lightly¡° But now I know that all this is meaningless. The reason I''m doing this now is for revenge. "


    "Revenge?" Duro is obviously very sensitive to this word. He doesn''t know why Wen Shang suddenly said such words¡° Why revenge? To whom, Lu Chen? "


    "By the way, what happened during your absence?" Du Ruo thought of the question he wanted to ask at this time. After all, he had not seen Wen Shang for a long time¡° I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly. "


    Wen Shang seems to disappear and appear suddenly. With a different temperament, it''s like a completely changed person. She is curious about what happened to Wen Shang during this period of time.


    "This..." speaking of this, Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, Du Ruo obviously saw a trace of sadness in it. Just like Wen Shang''s reaction, Du Ruo knew that Wen Shang had not had a good time.


    "It''s too long to talk about. I don''t have time to talk about it now." Wen Shang smiles bitterly¡° You must have known that they were getting married? That''s probably one of the reasons


    "This..." Du Ruo knew about it, but listening to Wen Shang himself, she still felt very sorry for her. After all, she was watching it all the time. She didn''t want it to have such a bad result, but it just happened¡° You don''t want to be too sad for this matter, you just think that man doesn''t know the goods. I gave up on you for that woman. "


    "He did more than that. I''ll give him ten times as much as he did." Wen Shang gritted his teeth¡° I''m ready to set up this company. Because of the foreshadowing ahead, I think it should be very successful. "


    "Just released this news a few days ago, many sponsors have contacted me." When Wen Shang said this, he was very proud. At this time, Du ruocai found that Wen Shang had really changed.


    In the past, Wen Shang had been bending over Lu Chen''s side, but now she became very sharp, like a sword that had just come out of its sheath.


    "My goal is to do a good job in my company, and then one day I can annex his company. In this way, my goal will be completely achieved. "


    Wen Shang''s words make Du Ruo Leng Leng. She didn''t expect that Wen Shang''s purpose was actually this. Du Ruo is unbelievable. His purpose is to bring down Lu?


    "Are you going to bring down Lu?" Du Ruo couldn''t help but ask her questions. If she had heard someone say that she would bring down Lu before she changed her job, she would have heard it as a joke.


    But do not know why, in the face of his eyes of Wen Shang, Du ruozhen see this possibility, and she firmly believes that Wen Shang really can do.


    "Of course, I said I would make them pay." Wen Shang said coldly, with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Their most valuable, nothing but this company. If this company is gone, the Lu family is gone. "


    "I''m going to destroy them all." At this time, Wen Shang looked at Du Ruo in front of him and said¡° Now everything is ready, only the east wind. I need a good assistant. I''ll ask you if you want to quit your job and come to me


    "I wanted to leave here for a long time. Cao Yanyue didn''t treat me as a person." When Du Ruo said this, he was itching his teeth and biting his gums to bleed¡° Since you left, she''s spilled all her breath on me. "


    "Now you invite me, how can I refuse you." At this point, Duro laughed¡° I will write my resignation now and give it to President Lu. "


    "What resignation? Do you still have to go through this troublesome process? " Wen Shang sneered¡° They don''t treat you as a person. This class bullies you. Why do you still pay attention to their rules. I want you to come with me now. "


    "This..." Du Ruo has always been a peaceful person. He hesitated when Wen Shang said such words. But in her mind, she thought of the time when Cao Yanyue and Wang Jiayi bullied her together. She just wanted to feel sad.


    Du ruo''s hand pinched the folder in his hand, as if in his heart, seriously considering.


    "Don''t think so much, just do it." Wenshang''s answer interrupted Duro''s thoughts¡° What do you think I''m here for? Just to find you. "


    Du Ruo Leng Leng, completely did not just arrive, Wen Shang is for his own back. She thought it was just a coincidence


    "I know you don''t live well under her, and I always know that you are wronged." Wen Shang can''t help but think of what he saw on the monitor at that time. At that time, Wen Shang already wanted to leave here¡° I''ve always wanted to get you out of this fire, but there''s no way. But now that the opportunity is in front of you, don''t hesitate. I will never treat you badly. "


    "How can you treat me badly? I dare not think so." Du Ruo smiles and finally makes a decision in his heart¡° Let''s go. Let''s go now. I want to leave now... "


    "Good." Wen Shang smiles and is very satisfied with the result.


    But just as she took Duro''s hand and was ready to leave, she found other people coming in at the door. Wen Shang remembered that because of his past identity, many people in the company knew him. Now if this kind of situation is recognized by others, it will be difficult.


    Wen Shang winked at Du Ruo. Du Ruo was also a man of understanding, and immediately understood. She pushed Wen Shang to one side of the compartment, let her temporarily hide here.


    At this time, the person at the door also happened to come in. As a result, this person was no other than Cao Yanyue.


    Because of the excessive fear of Cao Yanyue, Du ruo''s face turned pale at the moment when he saw her. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face the person in front of him.


    Cao Yanyue is stunned to see Du Ruo. She doesn''t know why Du Ruo is here. She completely ignores the panic of the people in front of her.


    She yelled, "Why are you here? Are you lazy? Or do you think I''ve given you too much time? Have you finished the report I asked you to change? "


    "I..." Du Ruo didn''t know what to say, and was completely frozen in the same place.

 Chapter 496

    Du Ruo didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue would come into the toilet at this time. She looked nervously behind her for fear that Wen hadn''t hidden well.


    Cao Yanyue has always been Wen Shang''s nemesis. If Cao Yanyue knows that Wen Shang is back today. Du Ruo doesn''t know Cao Yanyue or what kind of way to deal with her. Although he doesn''t know what will happen next, Du Ruo wants to make sure that he hasn''t been found in his own way, even at risk.


    "I don''t feel very comfortable, so I come to the toilet to wash my face..." this lie is told. I have no bottom in my heart. What''s more, he is very afraid of Cao Yanyue and shivers when he talks about it¡° I''ll go back and change the report now... "


    "What''s wrong? It''s just an excuse to be lazy. " Cao Yanyue sneered and disdained Du ruo''s words¡° I have already told you that if you don''t give this report to me within the time I agreed, you should think about the consequences yourself. "


    This can''t be said to be an order. It''s a threat. Duro lives in this kind of threat every day, full of fear and uneasiness everywhere. I''ve had enough, but I can''t resist.


    Duro was trembling all over, but he finally made a compromise¡° I''ll go back to the office right now. Please wait for me, boss


    "Change what?" At this time, the door behind Duro opened. Wen Shang came out impolitely and stood in front of Cao Yanyue in such a dignified way¡° You just promised me. Have you forgotten? "


    Cao Yanyue looked at the person in front of her eyes, and there were accidents in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there were other people in the toilet, but when she really saw clearly, she found that the person in front of her was Wen Shang.


    At this time, her inner shock was even greater. He did not expect that Wen Shang would dare to return to Lu and stand in front of him so domineering.


    Cao Yanyue said with a smile, "I thought it was you. You dare to come back here. Have you forgotten the humiliation before you?"


    "How dare you forget? Not everyone has such things." Wen Shang was unusually calm¡° Of course, such things have to be thanks to you. I really appreciate it. "


    "Bang." Cao Yanyue directly turned a big white eye, Xiamen city did not pay attention to the people in front of her.


    She looks at Wen Shang in front of her and asks with a smile¡° I guess you know that I''m going to marry brother Chen? I remember having him tell you the news? I really want to know what your expression was like at that time. It must have been wonderful. "


    "Even if it''s going to disappoint you." Wen Shang just laughed, still very calm¡° Lu Chen, what dirty means did you get? You know it best in your heart. What''s more, I don''t have any idea at all. Let''s put it bluntly. I am tired of playing with men, you are so rare, it is really rare


    "You -" Cao Yanyue was choked by this sentence. She didn''t know how to respond to Wen Shang. Can only tell the dry gas, staring at their own in front of the temperature is still.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to go up. Wen Shang has become so fierce. When did she have the ability to speak so eloquently? I didn''t see her show such momentum when I was at Lu''s that day.


    "I what me?" Wen Shang really continues to pick on Cao Yanyue, and doesn''t intend to let her off at all¡° Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    "Do you believe I''ll tell brother Chen now? I''m going to humiliate you in front of everyone. " Cao Yanyue said angrily¡° In all things, you are the loser and I am the winner. Whether it''s brother Chen or the Lu family. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. Anyway, I don''t care about that at all." Wen Shang looked at Cao Yanyue, who was almost furious in front of him, and felt that his heart was filled with the pleasure of success¡° I''m tired of these things. Take them if you want them. "


    "I''m not afraid if you go to him now." Wenshang continued¡° Just let him see you jump up and down like a monkey. I''m really laughing. "


    "You -" Cao Yanyue was almost breathless. She really didn''t know when Wenshang became so good at his mouth. She couldn''t say anything about her today¡° You''d better get out of here right now. This is not the place you can stay. This is my office area. Get out of here right away! "


    "You don''t have to say that. I mean it." Wen Shang picked to pick eyebrow, then is to turn head, say to Du Ruo behind oneself¡° Let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute." Cao Yanyue holds Du Ruo¡° What do you mean? I just told you to go away. If Du is my man, why should he go with you? "


    "Your people?" Wen Shang seemed to have heard something very surprising and put on a slightly surprised expression. Then he asked Du ruodao¡° Are you her person? "


    "What do you mean?" Cao Yanyue frowned. At this time, she seemed to realize that something was wrong. He grabbed Duro''s wrist, and the strength of his hand almost made Duro take a breath of cold air.


    "You make it clear to me?" Her voice was several decibels higher, clearly reverberated in the whole narrow space.


    "You let her go." Wen Shang impolitely opens Cao Yanyue''s hand and turns to Du Ruo¡° You make it clear to her


    "I''m going to quit." Du Ruo said so calmly.


    "What?" Cao Yanyue doesn''t seem to dare to believe her ears. She looks at Du Ruo incredulously, as if she doesn''t believe that Du Ruo will say such words.


    She always believed that Du Ruo would not give up his job, but today he told himself to resign.


    "Tell me again?" She seemed to want to confirm it again¡° Are you crazy? Don''t you know that your job is still promising? A few days ago, President Lu told me about your work support. You told me you were going to resign? "


    "I said I would quit." If Du once again very calm to say such a sentence, the whole person is also very calm, it seems that indeed did consider.


    Hearing this kind of answer, Cao Yanyue immediately felt that there was a fire in her heart. Cao Yanyue suddenly looks at Wen Shang beside him, only to find that there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, with full irony, which is like watching a joke.


    She grabs Duro''s shoulder in front of her again, shakes wildly and asks.


    "Tell me, what do you get if you follow this woman?" Cao Yanyue pointed to Wen Shang in front of her¡° She is just a loser who was driven out by Lu! A lost dog, a woman who can''t even look after her husband and children


    "What good is it for you to follow her? Is she going to pay you? "


    "First, you''d better keep your mouth clean. Second, it''s her decision. You can hear it all. " Wen Shang looks at Cao Yanyue coldly, and his tone is very cold. He pointed his finger at Cao Yanyue and then waved it impolitely¡° You''d better let her go. "


    Looking at Cao Yanyue in front of her, knowing that she was going to leave, her reaction was quite different from that before. But do you think this is Cao Yanyue''s repentance? How is that possible? Du Ruo only feels funny in her heart. She wants to compete with Wen Shang for everything. That''s why she shows herself a relationship that has never been shown before.


    It was ridiculous that she wanted to save herself with this little care. Duro also thoroughly see this woman, in the end is how a disgusting person, it is disgusting.


    She pushed away Cao Yanyue''s hand and said with a smile¡° Even if she won''t pay me, I don''t want to stay with you. Every minute, every second, makes me feel sick. "


    "What are you talking about? You think you can go? Do you want to tell Lu Chen? " Cao Yanyue can only take out her last mace and take Lu Chen to threaten Du Ruo¡° You used to be his assistant. Now you say you''re leaving. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "We need to think about the consequences." At this time, Wen Shang on one side opened his mouth¡° If Lu Chen asked later, you would say that Du Ruo was taken away by me. And not only her, Lu Chen, everything will become mine. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Cao Yanyue certainly won''t put Wen Shang''s words in her heart. It sounds to her like a complete manifestation of madness¡° You don''t see what kind of goods you are, dare to say such crazy words, and are not afraid of being laughed at. "


    "I have no way to prove whether it''s crazy or not." Wen Shang just smile, "I just hope that in the future, no, you come to ask me that day."


    "Ridiculous Cao Yanyue thinks Wen Shang is crazy¡° What kind of situation are you in? How dare you say that to me. You are really crazy. "


    "Then you think I''m crazy." Wen Shang didn''t bother to care so much with her, so he walked slowly towards the toilet door¡° But there is one thing I have to say


    Walking to the door, Wen Shang slowly turned his head, first laughed, and then said¡° Tell you a joke, you will lose what you get


    "What..." Cao Yanyue didn''t know what Wen Shang was talking about, but she still felt a chill in her heart.


    She suddenly realized in her heart that what Wen Shang said might be true

 Chapter 497

    With these words, Wen Shang left, leaving Cao Yanyue alone staring at him.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s back, Cao Yanyue''s heart is full of Qi. She has always been disgusted with Wen Shang, who knows Wen Shang today I give myself such a big downfall.


    In Cao Yanyue''s heart, Wen Shang has always been the image of a little white rabbit. He is gentle and smooth, and does not have any offensive power. In Cao Yanyue''s heart, she always felt that she was a bully, so she was so presumptuous before.


    She expected that Wen Shang was a timid person, and that she had Lu family and Lu Chen behind her, so Cao Yanyue was not afraid all the time.


    But today''s event completely refreshed her cognition. He suddenly felt that Wen Shang was not so simple. Her words echoed in Cao Yanyue''s mind again and again.


    But at that time, she didn''t think so much, but she was full of anger at Wen Shang. She couldn''t bear Wenshang''s treatment of herself at all, so she wanted to find a vent to vent her emotions.


    After thinking about it, Cao Yanyue turns to Lu Chen''s office. At this time, Lu Chen is dealing with the documents on hand, and the withdrawal of the Wen family is enough to make her feel headache.


    Just like Cao Yanyue thought, such a divestment is a matter of time, but Lu Chen did not expect to come so soon. Now the Lu family is at a critical moment, and the situation is very critical. The withdrawal of the Wen family makes it even worse.


    But this has happened, and there is no room for maneuver. Lu Chen knew that when he made the decision that day, it was doomed to be like this.


    It''s just that Lu Chen feels that it''s too much pressure for him to bear all this. When Lu Chen thought of this, he only felt that there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now he felt that his heart was very heavy. He could not help taking off his glasses and sitting in his office chair, thinking slightly.


    "Brother Chen!" At this time, Cao Yanyue stormed into the office. Her face was wronged, as if she had been wronged.


    Lu Chen was upset. Hearing Cao Yanyue''s hysterical cry, he felt his heart was full of irritability, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath, indicating that he wanted to calm down. He looked up at Cao Yanyue coming in, and almost showed his greatest patience and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" But there was no expression on his face. It seemed solemn, which made Cao Yanyue, who had planned to join Wen Shangyi, stand still and settle down a little.


    After all, no matter how much power he has in his own hands, Lu Chen is not easy to provoke. Especially when she looks at a person with cold eyes like this, Cao Yanyue almost feels that her whole blood is coagulated.


    Cao Yanyue can see that Lu Chen''s mood is not particularly good. He looked at the documents on his desk and knew that he was probably upset because of the withdrawal of the Wen family.


    "I just saw Wen Shang in the company." But Cao Yanyue still felt that this kind of grievance, must say, otherwise really can suffocate to death.


    Cao Yanyue obviously felt that Lu Chen''s expression had changed, and her solemn expression had weakened slightly.


    "Wen Shang?" Lu Chen was obviously surprised. He had no idea why? Lu has no relationship with her for a long time. Why did she come back here¡° What is she doing here? "


    "Where do I know what she''s coming back for?" Speaking of this, I feel aggrieved. My voice sounds delicate. She thought that this would win Lu Chen''s attention, but she didn''t know that she had been extremely tired of him for a long time¡° I just saw her encouraging DORO to leave. "


    "Duro?" Lu Chen picked an eyebrow, obviously feeling very curious about it. After Wen Shang left to join Lu, he never came back, but this time he appeared again. Is it just for a little assistant¡° What did she say to Duro? "


    "She was about to pull DORO away when I ran into her in the bathroom." Cao Yanyue talked about it with a rich expression, and also with a trace of the tone of asking for credit in it, which seems to want Lu Chen to praise her¡° I heard him say that he wanted Duro to go directly with him. Even Duro said that it was unnecessary for him to leave. "


    "I thought at that time, Du Ruo used to be the man under you, brother Chen. It''s just that I came here to work later. Everything I want to go is subject to your consent. " Speaking of this, Cao Yanyue feels particularly irritating. At that time, Wen Shang''s imposing face is still in her mind¡° When I say I want to resign, at least I have to tell brother Chen, but wenshangsi doesn''t pay attention to this at all. She just pulls up and leaves. Did you say she was angry? I felt angry at that time


    "Do you know why she pulled Duro away?" But Lu Chen is directly interrupted Cao Yanyue, his brow slightly wrinkled, expression looks very complex.


    Lu Chen is obviously very impatient. He doesn''t like listening to Cao Yanyue at all. He has thoroughly known that Cao Yanyue is a person who has a set of superficial and back views, so Lu Chen feels that she can''t listen to her words anyway. Lu Chen is more interested in why Wen Shang took Du Ruo away than what conflicts and disputes they experienced in the toilet before.


    "I don''t know about that... But Vincent looks like he''s changed." Cao Yanyue slowly recalled her appearance when she saw Wen Shang again in her mind¡° Maybe I have my own plan. I don''t know the details, but Duro has already left with her. "


    "..." I was silent for a while, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He also felt sorry for Duro''s leaving his company. After all, she knew that Duro was a very effective assistant.


    As for Du ruo''s experience in Cao Yanyue''s hands, Lu Chen knows more or less in the same company. Maybe it''s a pity, but Lu Chen also thinks it''s a kind of liberation for Du Ruo.


    "It''s a pity. A good assistant." Lu Chen didn''t deny Du ruo''s ability. He felt that the only thing he had done wrong was to hand over Du Ruo to Cao Yanyue.


    "Brother Chen, are you going to let it go?" Cao Yanyue was stunned. She felt that this was different from her expected reaction. She felt that Lu Chen should not have reacted like this¡° You would say that Du Ruo is a very excellent employee. Do you just let her go? "


    Lu Chen just looked at Cao Yanyue and did not speak. In his eyes. It''s really a pity that Du Ruo has gone. For the benefit of the company, it''s really not good. But out of his own guilt about Duro, Lu Chen feels that this is also a relief for Duro.


    "That''s it. After all, it''s her own choice. If she wants to leave, can our company force people to stay?" Lu Chen asked coldly, which directly choked Cao Yanyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Yanyue originally thought that because Du Ruo was an effective employee of the company, Lu Chen would not let her go at least. In this way, he can use Lu Chen''s idea to pull back a game in front of Wen Shang. But it turned out that she was wrong. She had no idea that Lu Chen''s reaction to this incident could be so flat.


    Cao Yanyue can only bite her teeth, secretly feel hate in her heart. She doesn''t regard Wen Shang as her opponent all the time, because she thinks Wen Shang is not qualified enough, but she can snatch what she likes every night. This alone can make Cao Yanyue hate her teeth every time she thinks of Wen Shang.


    But now Lu Chen did not do anything. Cao Yanyue also knew that she had no way at all, so she could only acquiesce in the end of things. Although she was not satisfied, she had no other way.


    I''ll let you do it this time, and you''ll wait and see next time. Cao Yanyue secretly competed in her heart and completely wrote down the hatred. He thinks that since Wen Shang has already been rude to himself, he doesn''t have to care about these, so he will fight back with all his strength. Cao Yanyue secretly swears in her heart that Wen Shang will not be better next time.


    "All right." At this time, Lu Lu, who has been sitting in his office seat, opened his mouth¡° Let''s not talk about it. Compared with Lu''s dangerous form, these are nothing. I think you have also received the corresponding documents. What do you think about the withdrawal of the Wen family? "


    "What can I think?" Cao Yanyue actually has her own ideas in her heart. She just doesn''t want to talk to Lu Chen, who is unwilling to stand out for herself.


    So Cao Yanyue replied lazily¡° As the saying goes, when the army comes to block, the water comes to cover the land. Although it''s a fierce affair, it''s not sure who will laugh to the end. "


    "Well..." Lu Chen thinks that Cao Yanyue''s words are at least reasonable. After all, Lu''s form is only like this now¡° But the corresponding measures still need to be prepared. You should immediately inform the people below to be ready for the meeting this afternoon. "


    "All right." But Cao Yanyue is still lazy, reply is also powerless. Lu Chen just looked at it and knew how much resentment he had.

 Chapter 498

    airport.


    Wen Shang is waiting silently in the arrival hall of foreign planes. Today is Mary''s day in China. Wen Shang didn''t expect that Mary would so readily agree to come to China to help herself.


    Indeed, many aspects of the company''s problems have been solved, but the key is still the lack of manpower and related technical personnel. Wen Shang thinks that if he recruits some talents from outside, he is not at ease. After all, his company is a new one. If it''s the core area of the company, it''s better to find someone you''re familiar with. So she found her old friend.


    But all this means that Mary has to give up her previous work abroad. At the beginning, Wen Shang was still hesitant to discuss this with Mary. But what Wen didn''t expect was that she hesitated. After putting forward the matter, Mary agreed quickly.


    The reaction was unexpected. Mary''s work abroad can be said to have been on the right track for a long time, and it can even be said to be an enviable job. What''s the reason why Wenshang really doesn''t want Mary to give up all this to go with her?


    "You''ve had so many things recently, I think you need me very much." That''s what Mary said on the phone at that time. His tone was so light that he couldn''t hear any doubts¡° I''m sorry, Wenshang. After you told me about your recent events, I really feel sorry for you. I think your life should be more like your own


    At that time, Wen Shangxin was very moved. After all, even she felt that her recent life was really terrible. At night, she felt like she was suffocating, and she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Mary''s words gave Wen a lot of comfort in his heart. Think about it carefully. I haven''t seen Mary for a long time since I came back from France last time. This time, Mary came back to China to help herself. Wen Shang''s heart was full of gratitude to Mary.


    "Do you know how hard your work abroad is now? Are you willing to give up?" Wen Shang was wrong about his doubts at that time. After all, it was really difficult to make such a decision¡° What''s more, if you suddenly withdraw your hand, it''s not easy to explain the old side. "


    "You mean my boss?" But what I didn''t expect was that Mary''s tone was lighter when she said that¡° You may not believe me when I come back to China, boss. He is the most supportive. "


    "Wenshang, boss, he said that you need me now. So I came back. "


    Wen Shang was deeply moved when he heard such words. I want to know, the old heart in the face of their own and his brother, has always been full of guilt, also has been trying to find a way to make up. I just didn''t expect that Gu Gu would support me so much.


    "Boss, he also said that if your company does well, he will even consider cooperating with you, and then push your brand abroad. Let him become a global brand. " In the jewelry industry, Gu Gu is a man of high prestige. With his words, Wen Shang naturally has confidence.


    Gu Gu has already said that. Wen Shang feels that he must do a good job in his company. Only in this way can we live up to the hope of those who support us.


    Wen Shang is thinking, but the broadcast in the waiting hall interrupts Wen Shang''s thoughts. The display in the hall shows that Mary''s plane has arrived.


    Wen Shang quickly arranges his clothes and his mental state, and is ready to warmly welcome Mary who has come all the way for him.


    It wasn''t long before Wen Shang saw Mary being coerced out by the crowd. Wen Shang immediately went forward to say hello to Mary for fear that Mary couldn''t see herself.


    "My God... Wen Shang, long time no see." Mary was so excited to see Wen Shang that she immediately gave him a big hug.


    Her hand groped back and forth on Wen Shang''s body, then something happened, and her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Honey, you''ve lost too much weight. I think you''re all but a bone now." Mary''s tone is full of heartache for Wenshang. Speaking of this, she hugs Mary more tightly, as if to express her strong and strong feelings for Wenshang¡° You have suffered so much recently. I hope God can protect you. For the sake of what you''ve done, my God, please forgive me


    "Well, I know you love me." Wen Shang sniffed, but just saw Mary was moved by her words and actions.


    Mary is not only her mentor, but also her best friend. Wen Shang thinks that it''s really rare for a person like Mary to be around him.


    "It''s hard for you to fly so far. Well, I''ll take you to the hotel you ordered first today. " Wen Shang patted Mary on the shoulder. "You have a good rest first. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "Have you completely moved out of the Lu family now?" Mary thought about it and asked¡° Have you lost your former residence? "


    "Oh, you said that villa in the suburbs?" Wen Shang lifted her bangs and talked about this topic. She also felt embarrassed. She said with a bitter smile¡° Yes, I have completely moved out of the Lu family, and I have severed all relations with them. This villa used to belong to the Lu family, but now it certainly won''t live there. "


    "As for the new residence, it''s still being renovated and can''t be occupied. So I''ll let you stay in the hotel first. " Wen Shang continued to laugh¡° If you don''t feel well, you can come to my brother''s house


    "Forget about your brother''s family. I know your brother still has a girlfriend. It''s not good to disturb others." Said, Mary also picked eyebrows, a pair of ghost horse fairy look.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel first." Wen Shang is about to leave, but she is held by Mary behind her.


    "I have one more thing for a while. I hope you don''t mind too much." When no one said that, the tone suddenly became heavy. Wen Shang had a hunch that what Mary was going to say was absolutely not a good thing¡° I''m sorry that something happened to Tuanzi. But I really want to see him now. Can you take me? "


    "..." just talking about Tuanzi, Wen Shang''s heart was pulled up. Time has passed for almost a few days, but Tuanzi didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Tuanzi is still so small, so he can''t continue to sleep like this... The doctor in the private hospital also said that if Tuanzi sleeps like this, it is very likely that he will completely become a vegetable, and the probability of waking up will be less.


    "I''m glad that Tuanzi has such a good aunt as you." Wen Shang reluctantly smiles. Although Wen Shang''s heart is very bitter, she is still very moved to think that Mary can still miss her son so much¡° I can take you now. "


    Lujia private hospital


    Walking into the corridor again, Wen Shang felt out of breath. This private hospital is too quiet. Wen Shang feels that this private hospital is much quieter than the general hospital. This kind of dead feeling without sound is just despairing.


    Wen Shang and Mary are standing outside the glass of the intensive care unit, watching Tuanzi quietly.


    "My God, what a poor child." Mary shook her head heartily, even her eyes were red¡° He is so young that he should not have suffered all this misfortune. "


    "Right..." Wen Shang looked at the pale Tuanzi and felt as if he had not seen him for decades. At this time, Wen Shang wanted Tuanzi to open his eyes, and then called his mother as sweet as before.


    But Wen knows that it''s impossible now. Wen Shang suddenly felt that his nose was sour and his eyes were swollen. He could not help taking out a bag of tissue from his bag and taking out one of mine to cover up his gaffe.


    But at this time, Wen Shang did not know when two children were standing in the corridor.


    "I didn''t find out when these two children were standing here." At this time, Mary also found out that two children suddenly appeared.


    Wen Shangding took a look. I found a boy and a girl standing. But the faces of the two children are very similar, so Wen Shang concluded that they should be twins, but why the twins came here, Wen Shang did not know at all.


    The girl also seems to be looking at Wen Shang. She looks at Wen Shang for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes light up like a fire.


    The girl immediately released her boy''s hand. Trot to Wen Shang''s face. Looking at Wen Shang eagerly, he asked.


    "Are you Tuanzi''s mother? You and the auntie in the picture Tuanzi showed me seem to be... "The girl suddenly said something that made Wen Shang confused.


    "You know me? Do you know Tuanzi? " Wen Shang can''t help but ask a question.


    "Well, Tuanzi and I are good friends." The girl nodded her head cleverly, her voice waxy¡° Tuanzi had shown me a picture of her mother before. He said it was his mother, but he said his mother didn''t want him anymore... "


    At that moment, Wen Shang was stunned... She almost felt that her heart was broken.

 Chapter 499

    As a mother, most of them don''t want their children to say that. At night, it''s hard to imagine what kind of mood Tuanzi is holding when he says such words.


    "Did he really say that?" Wen Shang slowly squatted down, trying to communicate with the girl in front of him at the same height¡° What''s your name, son? "


    Wen Shang looks at the girl in front of him. It seems that he can see the figure of Tuanzi when he is not around.


    "My name is Li Weiwei..." when the girl talks about this kind of words, it seems that she is also very sad¡° Tuanzi, he really miss you, but I don''t know why you are not by his side. "


    "Auntie, can you not leave the ball behind?" Wen Shang did not know why the girl named Li Weiwei was able to say such words for Tuanzi¡° Tuanzi, he is really good. He really miss you


    Wen Shang didn''t like what Li Wei Wei said. He just felt that he was suffering from grief and his emotion was out of control. His eyes were red, and tears were in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, they were about to flow out.


    "Auntie, Auntie doesn''t want Tuanzi. Auntie has her own difficulties. She can''t bring Tuanzi to her side." When Wen Shang said this, his voice trembled, with a trace of crying.


    Wen Shang has always been tough, and his only weakness is his own children.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. It won''t look good if you cry any more." Unexpectedly, Li Weiwei is a very sensible child. She took out a packet of paper towels from her pink bag, then raised her little hand and slowly wiped her tears to Winston.


    "Good boy, you tell me. Are you here to visit Tuanzi? " Wen Shang felt that the child in front of him was too sensible, and he couldn''t help liking it.


    "Well, my brother and I came to see the ball." Said Li Weiwei pulled up a side of the boy, the boy is very panicked looking at Wen Shang one eye, and then lowered his head. Compared with the girl, the boy is very afraid of strangers. Wen Shang just smiles and doesn''t put it in his heart.


    "I was going to come with Uncle Lu, but Uncle Lu couldn''t come to the company today, so he asked the driver to send me and my brother." When Li Weiwei talks about this, Wen Shang is very surprised. She seems unable to react.


    Uncle Lu... Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. Does she mean Lu Chen by Uncle Lu? What does this girl have to do with Lu Chen?


    "Does your uncle Lu refer to Lu Chen?" Wen Shang''s tentative sentence is very careful.


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Wei nodded his head vigorously, smiling¡° Uncle Lu is very kind to us. It was Uncle Lu who took us to uncle''s house, and he took us in. "


    The children he took in... Wen Shang was very surprised at this. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen would adopt the children from outside. He really meant it.


    "So it is..." I smile reluctantly. I don''t know what to say about the truth. After all, I have nothing to do with Lu Chen now.


    "Come on." Thinking of this, Wen Shang simply and directly changed the topic. She opened her hand to Li Wei with a smile¡° My aunt will pick you up and let you have a look at Tuanzi, OK


    "Good!" Li Wei nodded and agreed, very happy. After all, the window is too high for her.


    Li Weiwei looked at Tuanzi lying on the bed motionless, slightly closed his eyes, his heart is full of sympathy of Da Tuanzi.


    "Auntie... Will Tuanzi still wake up?" Li Weiwei can''t help asking Wen Shang. When she saw that Tuanzi''s body was wrapped in gauze, it was very serious, and her heart was not worried.


    She looked at Wen Shang with round eyes. All in the eyes is hope. This matter in Wen Shang''s heart has no bottom, but looking at Li Weiwei looking at himself so expectantly, Wen Shang thinks that he can''t tell the real situation to this kind girl.


    "The doctor said Tuanzi would wake up in a while." Wen Shang reluctantly smiles. She doesn''t want to show her lost side in front of the child, because the child seems to wake up with the same hope as herself¡° If you wait a little longer, Tuanzi will continue to play with you in a while. "


    "Well! I must wait for Tuanzi to wake up. " Li Weiwei''s little hand stroked back and forth on the window of the intensive care unit, as if she could touch Tuanzi''s face like this. She looks very serious, and her mouth is full of words¡° You wake up... We play together. Wake up, Tuanzi. I really want to play with you again... "


    "Good boy, don''t worry too much." For Tuanzi, Wen Shangxin is very happy to find such children around him¡° It''s just an accident, Tuanzi. His body has always been very strong. He will get better soon. Don''t worry. "


    After all, he has only one child in Tuanzi. Although Tuanzi has never been short of other people''s care in Lu''s family, he does lack a real person who can accompany him well by his side. So seeing these in front of him and hearing what Li Weiwei said, Wen Shang was very pleased.


    "But..." originally also said the jubilant Li Weiwei, this time it seems to think of something like, tone slowly low down, the expression on the face also changed.


    She suddenly looked at Wen Shang in fear, and then said¡° I don''t think it''s an accident for Tuanzi to happen... "


    "What?" As soon as Li Weiwei''s words came out, Wen Shang seemed to smell something. She immediately tried to feel that she was looking at Li Weiwei like this¡° What, this is not an accident? "


    Wen Shang slowly put Li Weiwei down, and then put his hands on Li Weiwei''s shoulders, looking at Li Weiwei nervously. Just now that the child said this, Wen Shang felt that she must know something.


    "Child, do you know something? Can you tell your aunt?" Wen Shang looks at Li Weiwei expectantly, but finds that Li Weiwei''s expression is very subtle, and her eyes are even full of fear.


    "I..." Li Weiwei looked at Wen Shang in embarrassment. The expression on her face began to become indecisive, as if she was doing something difficult to choose.


    Li Weiwei slowly broke away from Wen Shang''s arms. Her eyes were full of fear, and she even began to warn Wen Shang.


    "I... I don''t know anything." Li Weiwei shook her head crazily, as if she was afraid that Wen Shang would stare at her. Li Weiwei ran back to her brother''s side. It seems that only by staying away from Wen Shang can she feel a little safer in her heart¡° I just feel like this. After all, this kind of thing happened too suddenly. "


    "..." Wen Shang was completely stunned when he heard Li Weiwei say such words,. The girl in front of her looks young, but I don''t know why, but she reveals a little bit of maturity that doesn''t match his age.


    What''s the matter? She couldn''t help thinking at night. Then she came to the conclusion that this girl is not simple.


    Does it have anything to do with her? Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking that in her heart, but then she was frightened by the thought in her mind.


    How old is this child... But he is still a child of seven or eight years old. He dares to think so. Wen Shang suddenly feels that he has too much malice towards the people around him.


    Wen Shang began to feel uneasy about this evil idea in her heart. She didn''t know why she could make such a conclusion about a young girl. It was really terrible.


    Li Weiwei may feel the change of Wen Shang''s eyes, and she is even more afraid. She can''t help but step back. Wen Shang was careful enough to see that Li Weiwei was shaking her brother''s hand.


    "I''m sorry..." Wen Shang thinks that he can''t treat such a small child, so he wants to apologize to Li Weiwei.


    But Li Weiwei was so scared that she took her brother and trotted away. The two children soon disappeared at the end of the corridor. No matter what Wen Shang called them, they didn''t look back.


    "Wenshang, what''s the matter with you?" Mary also seems to be Changshu. When she gets to her side, Wen Shang is not quite right. She can''t help but look at Wen Shang''s expression and the direction of the two children''s departure¡° Why do you look at those two children like this? It''s frightening... "


    "I didn''t control myself, my recent mood is really out of control..." Wen Shang really feels that he is not doing right in this matter, and that his recent state is really bad. Including now the head is a little painful, can''t help but hold to help¡° But I don''t know why. My intuition tells me that this event of Tuanzi should be like what I think. It''s not so simple at all... "


    "It''s not that simple?" Mary couldn''t think where Wen Shang came to such a conclusion. She pointed to the direction of the child''s departure and asked¡° Do you think there was something wrong with that girl just now? "


    "..." I didn''t expect Mary around me to observe so carefully in the evening. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a while¡° Don''t you think I''m hopeless, and you suspect that I''ve come to such a small child? "


    "Who knows?" But Mary''s answer was no surprise¡° Children are simple, but it is the best use

 Chapter 500

    After Li Weiwei came back from the hospital, she was always nervous. She sat on the sofa. There are two brothers and sisters'' favorite cartoons on the TV in the hall. Li Guangguang is fond of watching it, but Li Weiwei''s eyes have never been focused on cartoons, which seems to be her favorite cartoon at ordinary times, but now she has completely lost her attraction.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Li Guangguang also found something wrong with Li Weiwei. He couldn''t help asking his sister¡° You haven''t been serious since you came back from the hospital. "


    "Brother..." but Li Weiwei doesn''t think she can listen to Li Guangguang. She has her own ideas. In her cognition, she felt that it was wrong to do so.


    She suddenly opened her big black eyes and looked at Li Guangguang. His hand slowly grasped Li Guangguang''s hand.


    "I don''t think it''s right to lie, or let''s tell Uncle Lu now..." her voice was almost imploring. She looked at Li Guangguang pitifully, for fear that Li Guangguang would not agree with her words.


    "But..." when Li Weiwei said that, Li Guangguang hesitated. First, he was stunned. After all, what Li Weiwei said was not unreasonable, but after thinking about it in his heart, he still felt that he could not tell Lu Chen about it¡° If you tell Uncle Lu about this, she will promise us that everything will be gone... "


    "..." hearing what Li Guangguang said, Li Weiwei hesitated even more.


    Cao Yanyue promised them that as long as both of them keep their mouths shut about this matter, they will get a lot of materials they need from the orphanage.


    The orphanage was founded by the president of the orphanage. All the expenses were in the charge of the orphanage itself, and the funds were always insufficient. If there is Cao Yanyue''s fund, Li Weiwei knows that it is good for all the children in the orphanage.


    Thinking of her friends in the orphanage, Li Weiwei suddenly felt that she didn''t have the courage to run to Lu Chen and say this again.


    "What''s more..." Li Guangguang bit his lip and looked at Li Weiwei nervously¡° If Uncle Lu knows about this, if it''s really our fault and we get angry, we may never be able to stay in this beautiful big room again. "


    When Li Weiwei heard Li Guangguang say this, she shivered fiercely in her heart. Li Guangguang is right. If this matter is known. The two of them may not be able to stay here any longer and go back to the old days.


    It was the aunt who promised to keep them. If she told them about it, it would be against her. How could the two brothers and sisters have a good result? Although she is still young, Li Weiwei has made a series of inferences in her heart, that is, if she tells this story, she and her brother may encounter very bad results.


    Think of here, Li Weiwei suddenly seized the lace of her skirt, Li Guangguang''s words, she heard, also feel afraid.


    "You''re right. It can''t be said." Li Weiwei nodded and began to think that her brother was more mature and calm than herself. Li Weiwei felt that she really should listen to her brother in this matter.


    "What are you doing, children?" Two people''s words just finished, Cao Yanyue''s voice came from the gate. The two children knew that most of the time she was off work.


    Don''t know why, Li Weiwei''s forehead suddenly gave out a very delicate sweat. Li Weiwei didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Cao Yanyue had just heard that she hadn''t shut up... She suddenly congratulated herself, but fortunately she didn''t go on.


    "Watching cartoons?" Cao Yanyue walked in with a smile. At this time, she found that Lu Chen was behind Cao Yanyue.


    Li Weiwei is surprised that Lu Chen seldom leaves work so early. Most of the time, the two brothers and sisters can''t see him. After all, things in the company are too busy.


    So the two brothers and sisters in the Lu family more often see to take care of themselves, two people''s nanny and Cao Yanyue. Li Weiwei doesn''t know what Lu Chen is coming back for at this time, but looking at Lu Chen''s expression, she is very relaxed. She decides that there should be nothing very bad around her.


    "Guess what I brought?" Cao Yanyue came to the two children with a smile and touched their heads.


    "What did you bring?" Different from Li Weiwei, Li Guangguang is not as vigilant and afraid of Cao Yanyue as Li Weiwei. Maybe Li Guangguang is the reason why Cao Yanyue came back. Li Guangguang seems to be very close to Cao Yanyue.


    He came directly to Cao Yanyue, looking very close. Li Weiwei saw all this in her eyes. Her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Lu Chen seems to find Li Weiwei who is a little depressed. When he comes to Li Weiwei, he also touches her head like Cao Yanyue, and then he asks with a smile¡° You look very unhappy today. What happened to you? "


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Li Weiwei sees Cao Yanyue on one side as if she feels something. She turns her head directly and looks at Li Weiwei in a determined way.


    Li Weiwei can feel the chill in her eyes and feel her back is cold. She is really afraid of this aunt. She seems to be totally different from the superficial kindness. Li Weiwei has experienced such two completely different people.


    "No..." Li Weiwei was really scared in her heart. She felt that if she continued to put this kind of expression on her face, Cao Yanyue on one side would have to eat herself alive.


    She shook her head and denied Lu Chen''s question. She thought about it and immediately had another set of words in her heart.


    She pretended to be very distressed, and then looked at Lu Chen Jiao Di Di Di, tone year is all helpless.


    "It''s just that I went to see Tuanzi today. I''m worried about him."


    "Did you go to see the ball?" At this time, Cao Yanyue on one side exclaimed in surprise. She turned to look at Lu Chen and asked¡° Did you take them? "


    "Lao Yang drove them there. There are many things in the company today. Where can I be free?" Lu Chen''s tone and attitude towards Cao Yanyue are always cold. It seems that he has never shown Cao Yanyue the same patience as the twins.


    "Then you tell auntie, how about Tuanzi?" Cao Yanyue seems to be very concerned about the situation of Tuanzi, and her tone is full of worries about Tuanzi. Li Weiwei thinks that what scares her most is that in this place, she clearly wants Tuan Zi to die... But he shows great concern for Tuan Zi in front of Lu Chen.


    It is clear that she has done harm to Tuanzi. Why can she tell such lies without fear. For a moment, Li Weiwei can''t understand Cao Yanyue''s way of doing things. She has seen a lot of things like this. She even doubts whether the adult world is like this


    "Tuanzi didn''t wake up. In the hospital, we met Tuanzi''s mother." Li Weiwei didn''t say anything, but Li Guangguang on one side was just like asking for credit. He couldn''t wait to say that to Cao Yanyue¡° She is as like as two peas. She is a very good-looking aunt. She looks exactly like the auntie in the picture that the group showed me.


    "..." Li Weiwei looks at her brother in fear. She doesn''t know why her brother wants to say it. She stretched out her hand behind her back and pulled her brother''s sleeve, but Li Guangguang glared at Li Weiwei. Li Weiwei had never seen her brother glare at her so fiercely. She was scared and couldn''t help biting her mouth.


    "Tuanzi''s mother?" Cao Yanyue is very satisfied with Li Guangguang''s words. She likes to see the two children like this. So willing to do things for themselves, sure enough, a simple child is the best use¡° She should be very sad to see Tuanzi like this, right


    "Yes, it''s sad." Li Weiwei can''t stand the way Li Guangguang looks. Cao Yanyue asks and he answers ten questions. She clenched her little fist and found her brother''s behavior intolerable¡° At that time, she saw Tuanzi crying like this. She was very sad. I heard her say that Tuanzi couldn''t wake up for a while


    "Oh... That''s a poor boy." On the surface, Cao Yanyue was very sympathetic to what she had heard and heard, and her face was full of sadness. But Cao Yanyue''s heart is really happy with such things. All she does is to make Wen Shang feel painful. The more painful Wen Shang is, the happier she will be.


    She even thinks that her happiness is directly proportional to Wen Shang''s pain, and she even thinks that she can get real satisfaction only when she completely pushes Wen Shang to a point where he is doomed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Lu Chen on one side was tired of listening. Even if Cao Yanyue said that, Lu Chen felt that it was a cat crying for a mouse and that it was a fake mercy. He could hardly hear it¡° I''ll show you first, and you''ll be happy. "


    With that, Lu Chen took out a document, put it in front of Li Guangguang and Li Weiwei, and continued¡° This is today''s donation certificate. Books and quilts have been sent to your orphanage. Now you don''t have to worry about your friends'' starvation and freezing. "


    "This is..." Li Weiwei looked at the certificate in Lu Chen''s hand, and her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 501

    Li Weiwei looked at the donation certificate in front of her eyes. She didn''t believe it. Lu Chen finished all this so soon. Before Lu Chen knew the current situation of the orphanage, he said that it might take some time for them, and he wanted more people to help the orphanage.


    "Well, you can rest assured when you see this certificate." Lu Chen touched Li Weiwei''s head, and all in his eyes were doting on Li Wei¡° So you don''t have to worry so much about your friends. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen looks at Li Weiwei who is staring at the certificate. I feel very strange in my heart. This matter has always been on her mind, and it is also one of the things she most hopes to be solved. But why does Li Weiwei not look very happy in front of her¡° Are you not happy that this matter has been solved? Or do you have no other thoughts in mind? "


    When Cao Yanyue heard Lu Chen say so, she subconsciously took a look at Li Weiwei. Li Weiwei also happened to fall her eyes on Cao Yanyue at this time. Cao Yanyue''s eyes are very calm, even the corners of her mouth are still very charming smile. But Li Weiwei knows. This looks calm under the eyes, all are sharp knives, Li Weiwei just looked at one. She felt cold all over her body, as if those knives had been inserted in her body, which made her feel scared.


    "No..." Li Weiwei could only shake her head, then said to Lu Chen¡° I just didn''t expect that uncle, you can solve the children''s problems so quickly. On behalf of the children in the orphanage, I thank you... The dean''s grandfather will be very happy. "


    "Just be happy." Lu Chen can see that Li Weiwei is different, but he doesn''t know why Li Weiwei behaves like this. Lu Chen felt that he might have been oversensitive, so he didn''t continue to think about it.


    He looked at Li Weiwei in front of him and knew how obedient and sensible she was. He made up his mind, and that was the beginning.


    "Besides this, uncle has one more thing to tell you." When Lu Chen said it. Li Weiwei was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on, which was worthy of such preciseness, and solemnly told herself and her brother¡° I have promised you these materials, and I have done it. But my uncle wants to ask you, "if my uncle wants to adopt you, would you like to?"


    "..." Li Weiwei was stunned. She had no idea that Lu Chen could say such a thing. She thought it was generous for Lu Chen to take in her brother and herself, but she didn''t expect Lu Chen to adopt her brother and herself.


    "Really?" But Li Guangguang on one side obviously didn''t hesitate so much. He seemed to hear something extremely excited. He ran to Lu Chen excitedly and looked at Lu Chen with bright eyes¡° Uncle, are you really going to adopt us? "


    "Brother..." although this matter sounds very good, but I don''t know why, Li Weiwei always feels that her heart is not solid. She called Li Guangguang in a low voice, and her eyes looked anxiously towards Li Guangguang. She pulled Li Guangguang and motioned him not to ask any more.


    Li Guangguang obviously felt Li Weiwei''s pull, but he was indifferent. He cares about what is in front of him. He eagerly looks at Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue in front of him, and seems to want to confirm that what they say is true.


    "Yes." Lu Chen didn''t hesitate either. Although Cao Yanyue put forward this matter, the two children were smart and had nothing to choose.


    In addition, Tuanzi has always been alone. It''s hard to avoid being lonely in such a big house. Lu Chen can find several people to accompany him.


    "This is actually what your aunt means." Lu Chen took a look at Cao Yanyue and found that he was very amiable¡° She said that she likes your brother and sister very much, and hopes that you two can stay and have a good company


    "Of course, I''d love to." On one side, Li Weiwei hasn''t spoken yet, but Li Guangguang''s answer is very positive. He nods his head without thinking, for fear that if he hesitates for a while, his chances will be lost¡° If you can take us in, uncle, I really don''t know how to thank you... "


    Hearing Li Guangguang say such words, Lu Chen''s heart is full of emotion. The two children are not very old. But the ideas that still need to be said are all with maturity that they should not have at this age. This is probably something that poor children will experience. Thinking of this, Lu Chen can''t help but feel sympathy for his brother and sister again.


    "Sister, don''t be like a piece of wood. Say something." At this time, Li Guangguang found that Li Weiwei kept silent. She didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and there was no expression on her face.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue noticed Li Weiwei''s reaction. Compared with the jubilant Li Guangguang, Li Weiwei is really calm, just like Lu Chen said that everything has nothing to do with her.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Chen really thinks that today''s Li Wei Wei is a bit strange, but he has no idea what the specific reason is¡° Or are you not satisfied with our arrangement? "


    There is no dissatisfaction... Li Weiwei is not only entangled in her heart. She and her brother have always been orphans. According to the former director, when they were still in their infancy, they had been sent to the door of the orphanage. The orphanage did not know who put them at the door, but according to the principle of the orphanage, they were both taken in.


    There are many conditions for children in orphanages, but they are always very difficult, because sometimes there are not enough materials, and it is possible for children to suffer from hunger and cold. Not enough to eat, not warm to wear days, Li Weiwei also personally experienced, really can be said to be unbearable.


    This time, I was brought back by Lu Chen to the Lu family. It was the first time that I saw such a family. It was like opening a new world.


    Although she and her brother were only temporarily taken in by Lu family, Lu Chen took good care of them all the time. For the first time, Li Weiwei felt the life of a young lady.


    This kind of life is totally impossible if it is the former orphanage... He knows that his brother can''t give up, and it''s hard for him to give up this hard life.


    If I hadn''t seen the light, I could have endured the darkness... If it hadn''t been for this kind of experience, Li Weiwei''s heart would not have been so complicated. It is precisely because of the experience of such a life. That''s why it''s tempting for Li Weiwei.


    Think about it, if you go back to the orphanage, you will have to live a life without food and clothing. But if they are adopted by the Lu family, then they can turn from an orphan into a child enjoying the luxury of life - with endless snacks and toys... Just think about it, it makes people feel very excited, so excited that they feel hot all over.


    There are several people who can bear the temptation of this huge span of life... Li Weiwei knows that her brother can''t bear the temptation, so she shows it.


    "Wei Wei?" Lu Chen saw Li Weiwei''s dull expression and didn''t know what the child was thinking. He couldn''t help shouting more.


    "... well." Li Weiwei suddenly calms down and looks at Lu Chen''s eager eyes. Li Weiwei did not dare to look directly into Lu Chen''s eyes, subconsciously lowered her vision, and then slowly lowered her head.


    "If you don''t want to do this... Uncle won''t force you." Lu Chen knows that it is not easy to adopt a child. There are many factors to consider. It''s not just about yourself, it''s about children. Although I don''t know why Li Weiwei hesitated, Lu Chen felt that he should respect his children''s opinions¡° Everything depends on you and the light. "


    Li Weiwei fell into silence. This matter was very tangled in his heart. He couldn''t give Lu Chen a reply immediately for a while.


    She felt as if there was a devil and an angel fighting at the same time in her heart. She didn''t know who she should listen to


    "Uncle..." Li Weiwei hesitated for a moment, and finally opened her mouth¡° I''ll think about it again, OK? I feel a little confused in my heart and mind... "


    "Of course." For this, Lu Chen fully supports Li Weiwei. Lu Chen knew that in the face of some difficulties, it would have been more difficult to make a choice. What''s more, it is decisive for both Li Weiwei and Li Guangguang to say this. The impact is too great. It really needs careful thinking¡° You go back and think about it. Uncle is waiting for your answer


    "Well..." Li Weiwei nodded and looked at Cao Yanyue with a guilty heart before turning around. Cao Yanyue''s eyes were sharp from beginning to end. Li Weiwei shrank her head in fear and immediately took back her eyes.


    "Weiwei..." Li Guangguang still didn''t seem to understand why his sister would say such words. How to choose such a thing? It''s not very clear, is it? How many people use it? The child wants to be adopted but no one wants it. When you meet such good conditions with him, shouldn''t you cherish them?


    "Good boy, go and persuade her." Cao Yanyue on one side patted Li Guangguang on the shoulder and said something meaningful to him.

 Chapter 502

    Li Weiwei ran to the balcony outside the living room alone. There was no one here, and it was quiet. Li Weiwei feels that only here can she stabilize her confused mood.


    Facing Lu Chen''s problem, Li Weiwei finds that she is like a headless fly. She doesn''t know what kind of choice she should make.


    In the face of reason or what you want, such a question is simply fatal. Li Weiwei felt as if she had lost her direction all of a sudden. She didn''t know how to choose.


    Li Weiwei''s heart was in a mess, and she began to think about whether it was right or wrong.


    She looks at everything in her eyes blindly on the balcony. She doesn''t even know where she should focus her eyes, because she knows that everything here doesn''t belong to her.


    "Why don''t you just promise uncle? You know how many children want to be adopted after the new year. Not everyone has this opportunity At this time, Li Guangguang slowly came out. He looked at his sister in front of him, and his eyes were full of blame¡° Do you want to go back to the old days? Living in an orphanage without food and clothing? "


    "Of course I don''t want to. If I can escape that kind of life, who wants to go back." Li Weiwei shakes her head crazily. She has experienced that kind of life since childhood. Of course, she knew the pain of this kind of life, especially after staying in Lu''s family for a period of time. This huge contrast made her feel more painful.


    "I just think uncle Lu likes us so much and has done so many things for us, but we lied to him." Li Weiwei in his heart is the most struggling is this point, is also the most unable to abandon¡° Brother, you also saw Tuanzi in the hospital today. Don''t you feel very uneasy? "


    "Why am I upset? I didn''t lie, vivi. Did you? " Li Guangguang''s answer is very calm, and its inside of course, it is to let Li Weiwei feel no way to understand¡° We didn''t do anything wrong, and you just called him over according to my aunt


    "It''s here..." but what Li Weiwei cares most about is this. Many people may not know that Tuanzi''s appearance at Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue''s side that night was not an accident, but Li Weiwei was called by Cao Yanyue before it happened¡° There is something wrong here, brother. I called Tuanzi... "


    At that time, Cao Yanyue said that she wanted to see Tuanzi and had something important to say to him. At that time, Li Weiwei believed in Cao Yanyue in front of her eyes, and didn''t think much about her words.


    She called Tuanzi over truthfully. She even felt that Tuanzi didn''t have a big problem when she heard them talking - until Tuanzi just ran out and was hit by a car on the road


    At that time, Li Weiwei had just been supported by Cao Yanyue, and she had not even had time to leave the balcony. She witnessed all that with her own eyes, and saw Cao Yanyue''s smile on the balcony after Lu Chen chased Tuanzi out. The smile was so gloomy and horrible that Wei Wei can''t forget it now


    At that time, Li Weiwei seemed to be aware of something. He was at a loss. He looked at the door of the chaotic Lu family and began to feel deep guilt and fear in his heart


    What Cao Yanyue shows in front of her also makes Li Weiwei realize. The woman in front of her is not so simple, nor so beautiful as she imagined... In a moment, Cao Yanyue was like a demon with horns in Li Wei''s eyes, licking her bloody paws and teeth, staring at the door and grinning


    At that time, Li Weiwei knew that there was a demon living in the Lu family, who had been hovering around Tuanzi. The demon made him feel scared and uneasy, so that later she couldn''t get close to Cao Yanyue.


    Cao Yanyue is not a fool at all. She can feel all this, which leads to Cao Yanyue''s preference for Li Guangguang between her brother and sister. Li Weiwei sees all this in his eyes, but has no way to say it.


    Li Weiwei doesn''t know what the devil has done to her brother, so that now her brother is completely loyal to him, and even obeys his words. Even her best sister in the past has begun to deny it.


    "Brother, if I hadn''t called Tuanzi to them according to her words, Tuanzi would not have run out, and all this would not have happened." Li Weiwei''s voice trembled and she said so. She could hear that his heart was full of remorse.


    "Vivi, you''re wrong." But Li Guangguang once again denied Li Weiwei''s statement, he came forward to pat his sister on the shoulder¡° You have said that all you did was to call him in front of his uncle and aunt. But it''s true that he ran out by himself. It''s none of your business


    "It has nothing to do with me..." Li Weiwei looked at Li Guangguang with a pair of big eyes, you can see that there are tears in her eyes. In a trembling voice, she repeated her brother''s words again¡° I just called him out, but he ran out by himself, which has nothing to do with me... "


    "Yes... That''s it." Li Guangguang saw that his sister seemed to be convinced by himself, and he could not help but raise a satisfied smile¡° Weiwei, you are right. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "If you promise your uncle to stay, we will be the Lu family. Plus aunt, she said that as long as we stay, we can give us what we want most, and also provide us with the best conditions. "


    Li Guangguang said word by word in Li Weiwei''s ear. With such content, it seems that Li Guangguang''s voice has become the devil''s book. With a trace of temptation, Li Weiwei''s heart itches¡° If you want us to stay, you will become the little princess in the cartoon you like to watch. You can have the same life as them... "


    "..." Li Guangguang''s words mentioned the most exciting point in Li Weiwei''s heart. After hearing Li Guangguang''s words, Li Weiwei said that. The real hesitation in my heart


    "You see, and now Tuanzi has been in a coma and can''t wake up for the time being." Li Guangguang paused and continued¡° We are the only children of my uncle... "


    "The only child..." Li Weiwei murmured.


    Hearing her brother say something like this, Li Weiwei thinks it''s right, but she also thinks it''s wrong... She always thinks it''s strange. What''s wrong.


    "Tuanzi, he''ll wake up..." thinking of this, Li Weiwei can''t help thinking of the way Wen Shang looked when she saw Wen Shang in the hospital... So sad, exuding the warmth that Li Weiwei has never experienced, which is probably the feeling of her mother


    At that time, Li Weiwei only thought about it in her own heart. This kind of feeling can''t be felt completely in her aunt''s body.


    When Li Weiwei thought of Wen Shang''s tears, she suddenly felt her heart hurt. She squeezed her little fist and pushed away Li Guangguang in front of her eyes.


    "Brother, you''re right." She suddenly became very serious, and even her tone became steady¡° This kind of life, we are really looking forward to, but I think a good child will be adopted. We can''t use such means to rob other people''s parents and destroy other people''s children''s families... "


    "You can continue to choose to help aunt hide, but I don''t want to continue to lie." Li Weiwei finally decided to push her own brother towards the house.


    In her heart, Li Weiwei is determined to tell the journey about all this. She doesn''t even notice that behind the stone pillar she passed, Cao Yanyue looks at herself with her chest in her arms. However, Li Weiwei, who has her back to all this, doesn''t see anything. She walks forward slowly as if she can''t feel anything.


    Cao Yan looks at Li Weiwei coldly in front of her eyes. How can such a small child have her own ideas? And this Li Weiwei is different from Li Guangguang. It''s not easy to control.


    Li Guangguang looked at his sister, not to be advised, is also a bit depressed, so drooping his head is slowly following Li Weiwei behind, slowly walking into the house. But Li Guangguang just took a look and saw Cao Yanyue standing there.


    Seeing Cao Yanyue, Li Guangguang was obviously frightened. He looked at Cao Yanyue at a loss, obviously did not know why Cao Yanyue would be here.


    "Ah... Auntie." Li Guangguang is very helpless to cry so, he did not know just if Cao Yanyue heard his sister would be like this¡° Just now... Are you... "


    "I hear you." But before Li Guangguang could finish his words completely, Cao Yanyue replied with a smile. When this sentence came out, Li Guangguang still had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know what it meant for Cao Yanyue to say such words.


    "My... Sister should be OK." Li Guangguang didn''t know what Cao Yanyue''s smile meant. He could only ask so anxiously.

 Chapter 503

    "What do you say?" Cao Yanyue didn''t reply to Li Guangguang''s question directly, instead, she asked a very meaningful question.


    Li Guangguang can''t hear the meaning of Cao Yanyue''s words, but he feels nervous in his heart. Even if he was small, he could feel that the person in front of him was not a kind person. After thinking about it in his heart, Li Guangguang could not help worrying about Li Weiwei in his heart.


    "I... I don''t know." Li Guangguang can only reply like this. He doesn''t know what these adults are thinking¡° But she''s my sister. "


    "Of course I know, but at least I have to be as obedient as you are..." but Cao Yanyue directly ignored Li Guangguang''s words, as if she had never thought of anything.


    "She just has her own ideas..." Li Guangguang didn''t know how to reply to Cao Yanyue, but Cao Yanyue had no confidence to say so.


    "To scare you." But Li Guangguang''s words have not finished, Cao Yanyue is directly interrupted. She gave Li Guangguang a playful smile, as if nothing had happened.


    But Cao Yanyue''s smile is relaxed, but Li Guangguang''s heart is a little relaxed. He looked at Cao Yanyue''s smile, and finally kept silent.


    "You go first." Cao Yanyue doesn''t intend to continue to talk about this problem. She feels that there is new news on her mobile phone, so she takes it out to have a look.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s Cao Yanyue who discovered that it was a message sent to him by a customer surnamed Yang who talked about cooperation a few days ago. Seeing this person sending a message, Cao Yanyue seemed to see her own life-saving straw. After all, his grasp this time is all on this man. He said before that he wanted to talk about cooperation with him, but the man seems to know that Lu''s current situation is not very stable, so he didn''t agree with Cao Yanyue.


    At that time, Cao Yanyue felt that although the big customer surnamed Yang could really save her own urgent need, at least the company of others had to consider the risk. So at that time, Cao Yanyue thought that whether she could cooperate or not was entirely based on fate. If it was true that she could not cooperate, that was to say, forget it.


    But now what Cao Yanyue didn''t think of was that the other party contacted herself instead. Cao Yanyue was very happy in her heart and felt that it was impossible to say there was a play.


    She quickly got through to Mr. Yang, smiling politely¡° Hello? Mr. Yang? Hello


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Cao Yanyue was very happy that the noble man could still remember himself. She was busy with Mr. Yang''s words¡° What? "


    After listening to the person on the other side of the phone, Cao Yanyue still asked in disbelief. How did she not expect that this person actually agreed to her cooperation request in the end?


    Cao Yanyue''s heart is naturally happy. If this person has reached a cooperation with her, then she is the most powerful supporter for Lu, and Lu''s stable life-saving straw at this time.


    If she is really successful, Cao Yanyue knows that she will be the most meritorious person of the Lu family. At that time, her position in the Lu family will be consolidated, and no one can shake her.


    "Did you agree to our request for cooperation?" Cao Yanyue asked happily. She didn''t expect that the problem that bothered her for a long time could be solved at this time.


    "Yes." Compared with Cao Yanyue''s joy, the voice over there seems to be much calmer, just as calm¡° But there''s one thing I''d like to trouble you about, that is, if you talk about it again, you''ll have to come to my office villa in the suburbs. Is that ok? "


    Cao Yanyue doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the other party''s proposal. There are still a few people who have this habit, just like the old man of the Lu family. Sometimes they like to go to the villas in the suburbs to meet the sponsors and partners. Generally speaking, it is cleaner and more convenient than the residence.


    "Well, could you give me an address and another time, please?" Cao Yanyue didn''t think so much at all, but she readily agreed. She hurried to her office and wanted to take a pad to write down all the information.


    The man surnamed Yang seems to be the heir of Yang family, who is very famous in another place. He just came back from abroad. Yang''s power was not in this area. He had just returned to China, and Yang completely handed over this area to this man. At such an age, he took over such a grand family business. It can be seen that he is not a simple person.


    What''s more, the headquarters of the Yang family is more powerful than the Lu family in its own territory. Cao Yanyue can''t imagine what kind of a person can take over such a huge family.


    Before, Cao Yanyue was just communicating with him online. Now she can see herself. Cao Yanyue''s heart is still a little excited. She does have some arrogance in her daily life, but she has to admire such an elite.


    After getting the address of the man''s suburban villa, a big stone in Cao Yanyue''s heart finally fell down, and his heart was quiet. It has to be said that if this matter is settled, Cao Yanyue even feels that her body is lighter.


    .......


    Lu Chen''s office.


    After returning to his office, Lu Chen was still very uneasy. He felt that it was not a good feeling to let Wei Wei go. Although Li Guangguang has passed away and Cao Yanyue has told her children that they can solve the problem better, Lu Chen still feels that he is very insecure.


    Lu Chen thought about this matter in his mind. He had no way to focus his attention on the things in front of him. While he was thinking about it in his mind, Lu Chen saw that the door of his office had been opened.


    Lu Chen Leng Leng, and then saw carefully looking at his head Li Weiwei. Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking in his heart that Cao Cao is coming


    "Vivian? What''s the matter? " When Lu Chen said this, he took a close look at Li Weiwei''s face, as if he didn''t see any sad or sad expression. In this way, Lu Chen''s heart was relieved.


    He waved to Li Weiwei and motioned for her to come in¡° You come in and say something to your uncle. "


    Li Weiwei saw that Lu Chen said so, but she didn''t reply to Lu Chen. She just quietly opened the door and came in carefully. It''s quiet from the beginning to the end, and it seems to be lovable.


    What Lu Chen hopes is that Li Weiwei thinks clearly and agrees to adopt herself. Lu Chen had been to their orphanage before, and life was really hard. What I can do is to give these children better conditions. I''m sure everyone can take care of them all the time like Li Weiwei and Li Guangguang.


    I still like Li Weiwei very much. Lu Chen thinks that he is predestined with this child, so he hopes Li Weiwei can carefully consider the issue of adoption in his heart.


    "Uncle..." under Lu Chen''s expectation, Li Weiwei whispered¡° I have something to tell you. It''s about Tuanzi. "


    But when he heard it was about Tuanzi, Lu Chen''s smile was stiff. Tuanzi''s business is a pain in his heart. Lu Chen went to see Tuanzi several times when he had nothing to do, but without exception, he was still in a deep coma.


    Looking at Tuanzi like this, Lu Chen''s heart is also very sad, more or blame himself, after all, his responsibility for this matter is still very big. He didn''t think highly of Tuanzi. That''s what caused Tuanzi to do. Not only for Tuanzi, but also for Wen Shanglu Chen.


    "Tuanzi, what''s the matter?" Lu Chen felt it was a bit hard to ask.


    "It''s no accident about Tuanzi." Li Weiwei suddenly looks at Lu Chen in front of her eyes with unexpected firmness. But Lu Chen was stunned by what he said. He didn''t know where Li Weiwei came from. He would dare to say something like this to himself.


    Of course, he knew whether it was an accident about Tuanzi, but he never found any evidence. So what Li Weiwei said gave Lu Chen a little hope.


    "How do you know it wasn''t an accident?" Lu Chen thinks that Li Weiwei knows something. If the possibility lies in Li Weiwei, then Li Weiwei is very upset before. Everything she shows has some possibilities that can be explained


    "Because Tuanzi was called to you by me, otherwise he would not appear in front of you, and he would not react so much after hearing these things and run out like this..." Li Weiwei just paused, and then said it without hesitation. Her tone was firm, and she couldn''t hear anything wrong.


    "You?" At this time, Lu Chen could not sit still any more. He suddenly stood up and just supported his desk and looked at Li Weiwei¡° Did you see everything at that time? "

 Chapter 504

    Lu Chen in the face of Li Weiwei''s words, the moment is not know what to say. Lu Chen always thought that the only people present were Cao Yanyue and Tuanzi, who overheard their conversation. He didn''t expect that Li Weiwei was also present.


    Although it is thought that this matter will not be so simple, but when Li Weiwei in front of her, she was still a little surprised when she said it.


    Lu Chen did not expect that Li Weiwei was present in such a situation. That is to say, everything that happened at that time, and even what they talked about, had already been heard by Li Weiwei.


    "Then you..." Lu Chen thought and hesitated. After all, it''s not good for children to hear this kind of thing. What''s more, it happened later like Tuanzi. It''s hard for Lu Chen to imagine how much influence he brought to Li Weiwei at that time.


    "Heard everything?" Lu Chen hesitated to ask Li Weiwei.


    "Well..." Li Weiwei nodded silently. At that time, he did not go away, and she heard a lot of things. But I was more frightened by Tuanzi''s incident. Compared with Tuanzi''s incident, everything I heard before was nothing¡° I know my aunt doesn''t like Tuanzi and wants to send him away... "


    "I know my aunt likes me better and my brother." Li Weiwei shook her head with a painful expression¡° But this is Tuanzi''s home. My uncle is Tuanzi''s father. We can''t compete with Tuan Zi, or even send Tuan Zi out. "


    "I''m a bad child, I don''t deserve my uncle''s kindness..." when she said that, Li Weiwei''s tone began to slow down, even with some choking smell. She sniffed silently and continued¡° I did harm to Tuan Zi. I can''t rob his family and his family with Tuan Zi any more. "


    "..." in fact, when Li Weiwei said this, she was a smart person and already knew what was going on. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Lu Chen probably knew about Cao Yanyue''s eyes and why he had to say in front of Tuanzi that these might be to create things behind him... Although Lu Chen felt chilly at the thought of this, it seems that the things in front of him can only be explained in this way


    She planned all this by herself. She may not like the twins in front of her, just because the twins in front of her have their use value


    It''s terrible... Lu Chen didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue could even beat the abacus on the child. This can''t be said to be something that a frank person can do.


    What I just didn''t think of is that maybe Li Weiwei has more ideas than Li Guangguang, and is not a child who can simply buy off.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen feels that Li Weiwei is a rare and valuable child. He can tell himself everything behind this.


    But if this is really the case, it will break Cao Yanyue''s plan. How can Cao Yanyue simply let her go


    Even her own children, she dares to do this, not to mention the pair in front of her, and she is not related twins at all.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s heart was full of excitement. He felt that he had to protect Li Weiwei in front of him. Otherwise, she might be the next child to have an accident


    "Good boy." Lu Chen slowly came to Li Weiwei and gently touched her head. It''s a critical time to confront Cao Yanyue. Lu Chen thinks it''s really crucial for Li Weiwei to tell herself everything she knows.


    Now he is fully aware of what a terrible beast Cao Yanyue is. She does everything for her plan, and even counts all these things on these children. It''s terrible


    Especially his Tuanzi, Lu Chen had vowed to investigate everything behind this. There is no need for children to lie, so they can conclude that Li Weiwei''s words in front of them must be true.


    But now is not the best time, so Lu Chen knows he has to endure for a while.


    He laughed and said softly to Li Weiwei in front of him¡° I know what you said, but it has nothing to do with you. "


    "No matter what you think, you are a good boy." Lu Chen''s affirmation of himself is completely unexpected to Li Wei. She looks at Lu Chen with her big black eyes. She doesn''t seem to believe what she''s hearing.


    Does uncle Lu not blame me for this? Li Wei felt in his heart that it was incredible.


    "So I hope you can reconsider my uncle''s words, and I hope you can promise me to take you in." This is the last sentence Lu Chen said to Li Weiwei. Li Weiwei felt that this sentence was like a light, completely illuminating the darkest place in her heart.


    "Really..." Li Wei originally thought that he said all this, there was no chance, she thought that his uncle would hate him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen didn''t hate him, instead, he praised her... All this was unexpected by Li Weiwei. She suddenly didn''t know what kind of expression to use to face Lu Chen. She just had a melancholy little face, and now she suddenly had a few more smiles.


    In fact, Li Weiwei didn''t celebrate in her own heart that she could be accepted by the Lu family. She is glad that Lu Chen still likes herself... And doesn''t hate herself.


    "Of course it''s true. When did Uncle cheat you?" When Lu Chen touched Li Weiwei''s head, he squatted down slowly. He has a lollipop that Li Weiwei usually likes to eat in his hand.


    In fact, Lu Chen did not know when he had formed such a habit. He had never carried these children''s things with him before.


    On the contrary, after Li Weiwei and Li Guangguang came to their side, they got used to staying by their side, and things like this gradually increased.


    People are the animals they cherish when they lose them. Lu Chen didn''t realize this before. He can give Tuanzi enough material, but did not find that he did not give Tuanzi the best company.


    During this time, he understood, but found that he had no chance to love him any more


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen could not help but feel sad in his heart. He couldn''t control himself again, thinking of Tuanzi lying on the hospital bed. The pale face and bandaged body are stimulating Lu Chen''s nerves as a father. Now Lu Chen really feels that he was too incompetent as the father of Tuanzi in the past


    If there is a chance, he will make up for it


    But Lu Chen knows this situation and has no time to feel sad for himself. He must deal with Liu Weiwei''s affairs as soon as possible.


    He wanted to learn to look at the door of his office, afraid that there would be someone eavesdropping. He carefully approached Li Weiwei''s ear and said to Li Weiwei.


    "You tell your uncle all this secretly. Aren''t you afraid of that aunt?"


    This sentence is true. When asked about Li Weiwei''s heart, Li Weiwei couldn''t help fighting a cold war after hearing it. This Liujia, even her husband and mother-in-law are not terrible, terrible on the aunt.


    "Afraid of..." so Li Weiwei nodded and truthfully said what she thought.


    "That''s it." Lu Chen thought about it and could only do so¡° I''ll give you an address, and then I''ll ask the driver''s uncle to send you to Tuanzi''s mother. "


    "Tuanzi''s mother?" Li Weiwei was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lu Chen would let her go to find Tuanzi''s mother.


    "Yes, that''s the aunt you saw in the hospital today." Lu Chen said as he began to think about his address book, trying to find out all the addresses of Wen Shang that he knew before¡° Are you afraid of that aunt? "


    "Not afraid." Li Weiwei shook her head, her head full of Wen Shang''s appearance, "that aunt doesn''t look fierce..."


    "That''s good." Lu Chen nodded. Wen Shang always gave the impression that he was gentle and kind. He was also a very gentle person. So Lu Chen thought it would be very safe to give Li Weiwei to Wen Shang¡° I asked you to go to this aunt. Are you afraid? Why don''t you just go to that aunt for a few days? "


    "That..." although she had heard Lu Chen''s arrangement, Li Weiwei couldn''t help thinking of her brother. She asked in a low voice¡° What about my brother? "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Chen thinks that Li Guangguang is gentle in front of Cao Yanyue, so Cao Yanyue should not do anything to Li Guangguang¡° Your brother will be fine. Uncle is here to take care of him for you. "


    "Well..." thinking of this, Li Weiwei also nodded. Naturally, she knows that this kind of arrangement is for her own good. What''s more, she is always under the same roof with Cao Yanyue. She really feels very uneasy. This is the best solution


    "That''s it." Lu Chen patted Li Weiwei''s head and stood up. Looking at Li Weiwei in front of him, he was more or less reluctant. But there is no way, at the moment he must protect Li Weiwei, absolutely not allow Li Weiwei to do anything extraordinary¡° You go and tidy up what you need, and then you can go to the aunt''s house. Don''t worry, that aunt will like you very much... "

 Chapter 505

    At the gate of the Wen family, Wen yunian and Yuan Mo pull their own door, looking at everything in front of them at a loss.


    Yuan Mo and Wen yunian stare at the child in front of them. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    Yuan Mo looks at the face in front of him, which is very lovely. He also looks at his girl with a helpless face. He doesn''t know where the child came from. After thinking for a long time, Yuan Mo could only turn his head and look at Wen yunian helplessly.


    "Who is this little girl? Your child? " Yuan Mo tone inside with a trace of uncertainty, more is there is a little bit of jealousy.


    "How can it be!" Wen yunian immediately raised his hand and denied it. After all, if the female tiger in front of her is upset, her fate will be miserable.


    But Wen yunian couldn''t help muttering in his mouth¡° I thought when did you go to find a man behind my back, or even an illegitimate daughter... "


    "Well? If you can speak, don''t unjustly accuse a girl of her innocence. " Yuan Mo is not happy one day. She can''t get used to Wen yunian saying that about herself¡° How can I have an illegitimate daughter outside? You think it over before you talk


    With that, Yuan Mo also pointed to Wen yunian''s nose fiercely. Seeing Wen yunian, he immediately counseled him. Sure enough, it was a female tiger, which was not easy to provoke.


    "OK, just ask." Wen yunian also felt very strange, after all, the two talents just woke up in the early morning, and the girl standing at the door.


    If yuan Mo hadn''t just patted himself, he really felt pain. Wen yunian really felt that he was dreaming.


    Wen yunian looked at the girl in front of her eyes, who seemed to be clever. She was very gentle.


    "Little sister, who are you looking for?"


    When Wen yunian said this, the little girl tentatively poked her head into the door. It seemed that she was looking at something inside the door. But it seems that there is nothing she wants to find in the door, so the girl''s eyes reveal a trace of disappointment.


    The little girl immediately looked like a wilting flower. She suddenly lost her spirit, and her heart ached when she saw Wen yunian. After all, this lovely little Lori is very likable.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. My name is Li Weiwei." Li Weiwei whispered that she didn''t know the man and woman in front of her, so she was still a little nervous in her heart¡° I''m looking for Aunt Wenshang. The address given to me by others is where she lives... Did I find the wrong place? "


    "You... You want Wen Shang?" The little girl said so, this thing is completely clear up.


    Wen yunian and Yuan Mo can''t help looking at each other. It turns out that the little girl is looking for Wen Shang. They were still guessing whose child they were.


    "Yes... Uncle, do you know aunt Wenshang?" Li Weiwei opens her big eyes and looks at Wen yunian expectantly. Wen yunian liked this lovely little girl very much. When he saw Li Weiwei in front of him, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, I''m Wenshang''s brother." Wen yunian tells the little girl about his relationship with Wen Shang without hesitation. He really can''t see the little girl''s appearance. If the little girl continues to be disappointed, he will be a sinner through the ages¡° But now Wen is not here. What can I do for you? "


    "This... Can I wait for Aunt Wenshang to come and say..." Li Wei showed a very embarrassed expression, as if it was really difficult to say this thing.


    "Well, well, then don''t say." Wen yunian was obedient to the little girl he had just met. He immediately opened the door and said to Li Weiwei in front of him¡° Go ahead and stay for a while, and I''ll call her right away. "


    "Well... Thank you, uncle." Li Weiwei nodded cleverly, then walked into the door of Wen''s house carefully.


    She looked at the internal structure of the Wen family in surprise and found that Aunt Wen Shang''s family was no worse than uncle Lu''s, and they were all so magnificent, like a palace.


    This kind of rich world, once again to Li Weiwei such poor children very big impact, she slightly open mouth, looking at everything in front of her eyes, so slowly walked in


    "Well, you say how lovely the little girl is." While watching Li Weiwei''s lovely back, Wen yunian poked yuan Mo beside him and said so happily¡° You can say that it looks a little like Wen Shang when he was a child. I can''t say that Wen Shang was predestined with her. "


    "Look at your virtue. You can''t walk when you see a lovely little girl." Yuan Mo is very disgusted to see a look at Wen yunian, Wen yunian as long as it is to see a lovely little girl will show this kind of expression, just like a fool¡° You don''t want to see a little girl in other people. I don''t know. I think you are a pervert. "


    "No, Laurie, who can resist." While defending himself, Wen yunian also feels aggrieved. He suddenly picks an eyebrow and looks at Yuan Mo in front of him¡° You say that if we don''t have a daughter, we should be so lovely. "


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Mo''s words to Wen yunian turned a big white eye. But her cheeks were already flushed, and she could not help being angry¡° What do you say in broad daylight? I''m not ashamed to have children here. "


    "Hurry up." Then yuan Mo pushed Wen yunian, "isn''t Wen still looking at the decoration of his new company? Tell him to come back and see what''s going on with the child. "


    "All right, all right, I''ll go right away." Wen yunian also felt that he was delaying himself. He just made it clear. Find out the whole story of the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wenshang took the phone from Duro''s hand, she was looking at the decoration of her office.


    "What? children? Where are the children from? " Wen Shangyi also felt very strange when he heard about it.


    But after hearing her brother tell her that the girl''s name is Li Weiwei. Wen Shang remembered that he had met a girl named Li Weiwei in the hospital


    At that time, the girl and her twin brother ran away like this, many things were not clear. But now she came to the door by herself. What''s the matter?


    "OK, I''ll go back right away." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to go back by himself¡° You and Yuanmo settle the child down, and I''ll be right back. "


    "Duro." After Wen Shang hung up, he looked at Du Ruo next door¡° I''m in a hurry now. I have to go back to my brother''s house. I''ll give you the decoration of the office. I remember that you should discuss with the decorator. It must be cool colors, and all other colors should be used. "


    "Well, don''t worry, boss." Du Ruo nodded confidently and had been with Wen Shang for some time. Du Ruo felt that he had more or less some understanding of Wen Shang''s preference and had confidence in this matter.


    After explaining this, Wen Shang picked up his car key and prepared to drive back to the underground garage.


    After Wen Shangfeng rushed back to Wen''s home, he saw Li Weiwei sitting on the sofa, sandwiched between Yuan Mo and Wen yunian. You don''t think it''s a family at first glance.


    "Child." Wen Shang recognized that the little girl''s real name was the girl she saw in the hospital that day. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the girl came to the Wen family¡° What''s up? What can I do for you? "


    When Li Weiwei saw Wen Shang coming back, she immediately came down from the sofa and ran to Wen Shang. For him now, Wen Shang is his life-saving straw.


    "Uncle Lu said that I could only be protected by you, so I came here..." Wei''s voice was low. After all, she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do this.


    What''s more, she came here all of a sudden, always feeling a little troublesome. And Li Weiwei''s biggest fear is to trouble others, because if you add a lot of trouble to others, you always think it''s easy to be hated.


    "Uncle Lu? Who is it? " Wen yunian heard brother Liu say so, but his reaction was the biggest. Wen yunian even felt that he was going to be irritable just when he heard the word "Lu"¡° Are you talking about Lu Chen? "


    Li Weiwei was frightened by the sudden tone of Wen yunian. She didn''t know why. The uncle who just looked very amiable suddenly seemed to hear something that made him very angry. Even her face changed.


    "Well..." but the fact is that you know you can''t lie to others, so you nod your head honestly.


    "Is this child from the Lu family?" At this time, Wen Yu Ning put his questioning eyes on Wen Shang. He thought that the child was actually looking for Wen Shang. Wen Shang must also know the child, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "She is the child Lu Chen recently brought home." Wen Shang just made a simple explanation¡° But I don''t know why she came to me. "


    "Brother, listen to what the child says first. Don''t scare people." Wen Shang''s tone can''t help but be full of blame. After all, Wen yunian''s words really scared Li Weiwei to be a soul stirring.


    "Child, you tell auntie." Wen Shang touched Li Weiwei''s head¡° Your uncle, why did you come to me? "

 Chapter 506

    After Wen Shang''s words, Yuan Mo also felt that it was very reasonable. She couldn''t help poking Wen yunian''s head around her. I can''t help it.


    "Your sister is right. You scare other girls." Dream can only be said that Wen yunian is a changeable man¡° Just now, I said that my daughter was born like this. Now it is because they are from the Lu family that they become fierce immediately. You and Lu family''s hatred, this little girl is innocent again, you fierce what fierce? "


    Yuan Mo said that Wen yunian felt that he had just overreacted. He looked at Li Weiwei and couldn''t help showing his teeth to her.


    But Li Weiwei has been scared by him, and now her eyes are full of panic. She just takes a look and hastily takes her eyes back.


    "See, it''s time, isn''t it?" In fact, Yuan Mo saw such a scene, or a little schadenfreude in his heart. No matter how cute she looks, Yuan Mo thinks she''s here to fight for Wen yunian. Now Li Weiwei doesn''t want to talk about Wen yunian. She is happy in her heart.


    I still have a daughter... What''s the matter with robbing my husband''s goods? Yuan Mo couldn''t help muttering in his stomach.


    But the tattoo is just a light look at this pair of funny couples, they have no brain to fight, she has long been used to. His brother is gentle and elegant in front of everyone, but he is just like a child in front of Yuanmo.


    Wen Shang took his eyes back, and then looked at Li Weiwei in front of him, "tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Auntie..." Li Weiwei now dare not speak out loud, for fear that Wen yunian, who is behind her, will kill her again¡° Can I stay in your house for a while... I''m afraid to have that aunt in the Lu family. "


    "The aunt of the Lu family?" Wen Shang picked to pick eyebrow, probably know who this terrible aunt is¡° You mean Cao Yanyue? Did she bully you? "


    "It''s not..." Li Weiwei''s eyes darkened. After all, if this thing really needs to be said, it will be a long time¡° I told my uncle about Tuanzi. My uncle said, "I came to you just to protect your safety..."


    "About Tuanzi?" Wen Shang''s heart thumped and thumped. It''s hard for her to achieve what she thought before. The girl really knows something about Tuanzi¡° Do you know what happened to Tuanzi? "


    "Well..." Li Weiwei nodded. She knew that when she was in the hospital before, Wen Shang wanted to ask herself, but at that time, in order to save herself, she did not tell her brother, but ran away in fear.


    Li Weiwei told Wen Shang about her relationship with Cao Yanyue. For example, if Tuanzi successfully leads to him and Lu Chen, she and his brother will get a lot of what they want, including the orphanage, and the corresponding funds.


    "I really need that sum of money, many children in the orphanage are starving..." Li Weiwei said, only to feel remorseful. This is a deal with the devil, and the price is very high¡° But I didn''t expect that Tuanzi would be like that. It''s me who hurt him. I''m a very good friend. "


    After Li Weiwei talked about it, the other three adults also understood it thoroughly. What''s the matter.


    Li Weiwei didn''t say it, but she said it. After she said it, Wen Shang only felt that there was a fire burning in her chest.


    What is Cao Yanyue''s dirty abacus? It''s disgusting to put all these things on several children.


    "Something disgusting." General yuan Mo also felt that this kind of means was extremely despicable¡° The child is the innocent woman, who is disgusted to use the child? What else can''t he do? "


    "Ah..." Wen Shang just sneered. She didn''t think that Cao Yanyue wanted to win. She thought of the madness. It really affects the use of such dirty means. Wen Shang thinks that only Cao Yanyue can do it


    "This woman has a deep mind and a very hot means." Wen Shang said faintly, after all, Cao Yuanyuan can do anything very cool, but he has experienced it¡° There''s nothing she can''t do, as long as she wants to win me... "


    But what Wen Shang didn''t expect was that Wen Shang would use such means to harm his children like this. The main reason is that Wen Shang feels heartbroken when he thinks of Tuanzi lying on the sickbed dying. He wants to go to the Lu''s house now to strip Cao Yanyue of her skin and cramp. Even if he does, there is no way to ease Wen Shang''s hatred for Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang thoroughly understood what Li Weiwei said. Cao Yanyue did this because she wanted to consolidate her position in the Lu family. First, he drove Wen Shang out of the house, but it was far from enough, so Cao Yanyue''s next goal was Tuanzi, which led to the subsequent accident.


    Only by erasing everything about Wen Shang from the Lu family, can it stand firmly in the Lu family... Good abacus, Cao Yanyue


    Up to now, Wen Shang has to obey some of Cao Yanyue''s methods, as well as her plans and arrangements. This also shows that Cao Yanyue is really not an ordinary person, and is not comparable to Bai Lin, her last opponent.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang had to understand Lu Chen''s way of sending the child to him. Lu Chen really guessed right that he could protect the girl.


    After all, Wen Shang just wants to fight Cao Yanyue. What Cao Yanyue likes, she will destroy them all. On the contrary, he should protect all the things that Cao Yanyue hates, and then wait until one day he''ll just walk around in front of Cao Yanyue.


    Wen Shang thinks that this kind of account must be calculated slowly. If it''s too fast, it''s really not enough. She will remember all this, and then wait until one day to give Cao Yanyue ten times.


    This includes his own humiliation and innocent Tuan Zi


    "Well, I know the details." Wen Shang is very kind to the children. Even if the heart is already ice, but she still gave the warmest smile to Li Weiwei¡° These days, you just stay in this home, and then go with the uncle and aunt, OK? Aunts are busy and have no way to take you with them all the time, but you can rest assured that the aunts and uncles are also very good. "


    "Well" listening to Wen Shang''s words, Li Weiwei also looks at Wen yunian very uneasily. As a result, she finds that Wen and her boyfriend are back to the same way they were before, and she just laughs at herself foolishly.


    Don''t say that for a long time, Li Wei still thinks that this uncle is quite lovely


    "Well..." finally, Li Weiwei nodded. He still likes Wen Shang very much, so she still listens to what Wen Shang says.


    "This child has said all these things, and it is estimated that Cao Yanyue is following him." Wen Shang stood up and said to Wen yunian and Yuan Mo in front of him¡° Last time, in order to drive Tuan Zi out of the house, she could do something like this to Tuan Zi, not to mention that the child is not related to the Lu family. "


    "Cao Yanyue knows what I''m doing. It''s not safe for this child to stay with me, so I''d better leave it with you." Wen Shang takes a look at Yuan Mo and Wen yunian and asks for their opinions¡° Do you two have any questions? "


    "No First of all, Yuan Mo nodded her head. She used to be a woman who was jealous of evil. Now when things like this are put in front of him, he must think that he should protect Li Weiwei well¡° You can rest assured that Vivian will be safe with us. "


    "Yes, yes." Wen yunian is now back to the way he was before. He has no resistance to loli and likes loli¡° Don''t worry about your own business. Vivian will leave it to us. "


    "Well, please." Wen Shang took a long breath. Fortunately, both Wen yunian and Yuan Mo supported him. He really helped himself a lot in this matter.


    She looked at Li Weiwei who had been playing with Wen yunian and Yuan mo before her eyes, but she felt a little interesting in her heart.


    Now my life is gradually on the right track, and the company is also dealing with it. In the evening, I felt that it was Cao Yanyue who had shot such a big game and let me jump inside, although it was almost time for me to fight back.


    Wen Shang has said in Cao Yanyue before that some things will be lost as she gets them. Now Wen Shang thinks that his side is almost the same, so-called long-term fishing for big fish, small can''t bear to make big plans.


    Wen Shang felt that at that time, he would have to give Cao Yanyue ten or even a hundred times the pain so that she could be worthy of her "caressing" during this period of time.


    But all this is based on the fact that he has enough capital. Recently, Wen Shang has been running for his company for a long time, and he is just a little short of the last effort. The more time he gets to this point, the more he can''t relax. Wen Shang also wants to sit down and have a rest, but the things around him and his inner hatred tell him that he can''t stop.


    So even though he has come back, Wen still has to rush back to his company to arrange related matters. Finally, looking at Li Weiwei, Wen Shang picked up the bag in his hand and said to his brother¡° I''ll go back to the company when the children are arranged. "


    Wen yunian didn''t know that Wen Shang was going back so soon, but he knew that no one could stop him in this matter. So he nodded and said¡° Good


    Wen Shang did not hesitate to turn around. She knew from the time she set foot on this road that the road of revenge was hard.

 Chapter 507

    Cao Yanyue has found out that Li Weiwei, one of the twins, is missing these days. Li Guangguang doesn''t know the details.


    Cao Yanyue always felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t help asking Lu Chen. But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Chen was very calm about it. At that time, he just took time to raise his head when he was working, and then gave a light reply to Cao Yanyue.


    "She went to the orphanage to deal with some things. She won''t come back during this time." Lu Chen''s answer was cold, but Cao Yanyue didn''t mean to ask so many questions. After all, there is still a very important thing to deal with. No matter what, the overall situation is the first.


    At that time, looking at Lu Chen''s face and unwilling to say more, Cao Yanyue did not continue to say anything. The most important thing for her now is to meet the person surnamed Yang.


    Cao Yanyue didn''t think so much. She always thought that this chess game was tightly grasped by herself. She didn''t have any problems, so she didn''t think much.


    After she finished some related matters, Cao Yanyue drove her car to the villa at the address given by Mr. Yang.


    Although it''s in the suburbs, the villa is still in a relatively remote place. It seems that there are few people, but it''s also frightening to see.


    Cao Yanyue drives the car and looks at the deserted villa in front of her. Let alone leisurely, it just makes people feel strange. Cao Yanyue is still driving and hesitates about how to park her car. However, she sees an old man who is well-dressed and comes out slowly from the front door of the villa.


    "Is that Miss Cao? I''m Mr. Yang''s housekeeper. He has been waiting for you for a long time The old man looks hale and hearty, and his dress is meticulous. He looks very powerful.


    Ah... It''s worthy of the Yang family. There is an accompanying Housekeeper on such a trip. This kind of ostentation is more beautiful than the Lu family. Just like this, Cao Yanyue thinks that the Yang family is really not a simple family, but a strong one.


    "I''m sorry." Although the housekeeper''s tone was very polite, there was no expression on his face. Cao Yanyue also felt that the old man in front of her was not a simple person. She always felt that the old man had his own aura, which made people feel that he could not be provoked.


    "Because it''s my first time here. I''m a little unfamiliar with the surrounding environment. It took me a little time." Cao Yanyue knew whether she wanted something from others or whether she had to be more polite in her attitude¡° Sorry to have kept Mr. Yang waiting. "


    After hearing this, the housekeeper just nodded, didn''t say anything, and there was no big change on his face. I don''t know why, this housekeeper gives Cao Yanyue a kind of unpredictable feeling. He always thinks that the housekeeper is an enigmatic person.


    "Miss, you can give me the car and I''ll park it for you." The housekeeper just said to Cao Yanyue politely, smiling, but he didn''t know why he didn''t feel the temperature at all.


    Cao Yanyue inexplicably felt a period of chills in her heart. She felt a little bit afraid for no reason. But thinking that she was here to solve the problem, Cao Yanyue still felt that there was no way to solve the problem, so she gave her car to the housekeeper.


    She slowly came to the gate of the villa by herself. She looked around, but she never saw any servants except the housekeeper. The door of the villa was also closed. Cao Yanyue didn''t know whether to open it or not. After all, she didn''t know what would be behind the door if it was opened. Cao Yanyue began to hesitate in her heart.


    She seemed to think that there was something strange behind the door. If she opened the door, she would let it out completely. Cao Yanyue''s hand hesitated on the cold doorknob, as if thinking about whether to open the door or not in her heart.


    But just when Cao Yanyue was thinking about whether to open the door or not in her heart, the door was opened by herself. Cao Yanyue looked at the pale man in front of her, and she was startled.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back, looking at the man in front of her at a loss. But after she saw it clearly, she recognized that the man was no other than Yang Qian.


    This man''s picture is still seen in the magazine. He has been a successful career since he was young. The whole person is really good-looking, the figure is tall and straight, between the eyebrows is the kind of very feminine gas. But it seems that the body has always been sick, so no matter when it is sick in the face, now it seems to be true.


    "Yang... Mr. Yang?" Because she was just frightened, Cao Yanyue''s brain didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she hesitated uncertainly.


    "Miss Cao." At this time, Yang Qian also began to smile. The smile seemed gentle, which relieved the pale face¡° I heard from the housekeeper that you''ve arrived, but you''ve been there all the time. That''s why I came out to see what''s going on


    "Ao......" Cao Yanyue felt that her eyes were all not sure where the security was. She dialed her own bangs and was at a loss¡° Because it''s my first time here, I''m not familiar with the environment, so I went around a lot. Sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Yang


    "Nothing to do." However, Yang Qian seemed to be very indifferent and didn''t care about it. He just opened the door in front of him and said slowly¡° This house is really a little remote and hard to find, but at least it is clean. So if Miss Cao comes here for the first time, it''s inevitable. "


    "Miss Cao has come so hard. You''d better come first." Before, Cao Yanyue''s heart was still very uneasy. She didn''t know if it was because Yang Qian was handsome. With his smile, Cao Yanyue felt that it was not so terrible.


    Her heart sank down, and she began to think about how to talk about this business with Yang Qian. So she is heart up, followed Yang Qian into.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The door slowly closed behind Cao Yanyue, just like what I saw at the door. There seems to be no one in this villa except myself, the housekeeper I just met and Yang Qian in front of me. The back of the villa is also cold and clear.


    At the moment when the door closed, Cao Yan''s worry and uneasiness rose again. I don''t know what''s going on. Cao Yanyue thinks she''s clearly here to talk about business, but she just feels like she''s fallen into the trap set by others.


    At this time, Cao Yanyue can''t help but start to look at the interior decoration of the Yang family''s villa in front of her. But it''s not so good. At first glance, Cao Yanyue was startled.


    On the wall facing the entrance, there are a lot of bottles and jars, all of which are human organs, such as intestines, brains and even eyeballs.


    At the beginning, Cao Yanyue was frightened by the naked eyeball. She screamed, which showed that she was scared.


    "Is Miss Cao afraid of this?" When Yang Qian saw Cao Yanyue''s reaction, he seemed puzzled, but after seeing that Cao Yanyue was staring at the wall with a look of great fear, Yang Qian immediately laughed with relief.


    "Pa --" a sound, don''t know where to fall down the curtain, all of a sudden is to cover up these. Now there was nothing in front of Cao Yanyue''s eyes, except the deep red of the curtain and the complicated silk pattern.


    Cao Yanyue slowly calmed down. She looked at Yang Qian at a loss and knew that she had just lost her composure in front of him. She tugged at the corners of her mouth reluctantly, which was a smile.


    "Mr. Yang, too, has these in her home..." she touched her forehead, but found that her forehead had been scared out of layers of cold sweat.


    "Miss Cao is joking. It''s just my father''s hobby." Yang Qian said this in a cold voice. Cao Yanyue was scared, but Yang Qian said it lightly¡° Miss Cao doesn''t know that our group is also involved in the field of medicine, does she? "


    "Ah..." Cao Yanyue still knows that the Yang family''s scope of study is very broad. Yes, it does include the field of medicine, and it seems to have made great achievements. Cao Yanyue said with a smile, "of course I know this. It''s just the first time I''ve seen it so close. I''m still a little afraid..."


    "It''s OK. I understand." Yang Qian smiles politely, then sits down on a nearby sofa¡° Girls are more or less afraid, but now I''m covered up, so Miss Cao doesn''t have to think about it. It''s just some formalin soaked specimens that won''t survive, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Cao Yanyue also felt that her reaction just now was too extreme. In other people''s eyes, it looked like some ordinary specimens, but she was scared like that. She was really afraid that she would be laughed at.


    Seeing that Yang Qian made a gesture, Cao Yanyue sat down slowly opposite him, ready to discuss things with him. But I don''t know if Cao Yanyue is wrong. She seems to see that Yang Qian suddenly smiles when she sits down.

 Chapter 508

    When she saw the smile, Cao Yan was flustered. I don''t know why. When she saw Yang Qian''s smile, she felt as if she had fallen into a jackal''s den. Even if it is buttocks sitting on the sofa, but Cao Yanyue also feel like on pins and needles, the whole people feel strange.


    The light of the whole room was dark. With Yang Qian''s smile, Cao Yanyue felt that the atmosphere around her was extremely strange and unspeakable. In Cao Yanyue''s heart, there was also a moment of uneasiness and tension.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian seems to see that Cao Yanyue is unnatural, so he asks with a smile¡° Is it difficult for me to cover it with a curtain? Is Miss Cao still so afraid? "


    "No..." Cao Yanyue would not tell the truth if Yang Qian said that. This kind of occasion was originally for business negotiation. It would be a shame to say that.


    Cao Yanyue is very guilty to lift his hair, in fact, in this strange environment, she is thinking if she can go. But Cao Yanyue''s unwillingness in her heart is like another divine power. She has been pressing Cao Yanyue to tell her not to act rashly.


    "Just think the environment here is too dark, always think if we discuss things..." Cao Yanyue looked around her, the light of the room is really very little, if you carefully look into those corners, you always feel as if there is something there, vaguely, looking at it is really frightening.


    Cao Yanyue took her eyes back in a panic. All she thought was the human specimens she saw when she just entered the door. She wanted to let herself not think about it, but try to make herself appear more natural, otherwise, even if she let Yang Qian see the joke.


    "Oh... So." Yang Qian nodded to show his understanding. But then Yang Qian''s face was very helpless, and he continued¡° I understand what Miss Cao means, but in this house, there are still a lot of antiques that my father likes. I can''t see a lot of them. "


    "..." Cao Yanyue was silent. How could it be so coincidental? Right, but what can I do for myself? I''m the one who sleeps and talks about business. Cao Yanyue can only admit defeat in this matter.


    "If so, I can understand." Cao Yanyue smiles, trying to cover up her panic. At that time, Cao Yanyue was full of thinking about how to negotiate the business with Yang Qian. She didn''t think about why everything today is so coincidental.


    Cao Yanyue nodded and felt that she could get to the point now. But she still couldn''t help the question in her heart. Looking at Yang Qian in front of her, she couldn''t help asking directly.


    "I still want to know that at the beginning, Mr. Yang, you refused to cooperate with our company." Cao Yanyue now thinks that this matter is very unusual, and she doesn''t understand why it turns so big in the end¡° But why do you choose to cooperate with us now? "


    "Oh, this is it." Yang Qian smiles and continues¡° At the beginning, it was my father who refused your company. My father thought that if we talk about cooperation, we must have a capital, otherwise cooperation is difficult to achieve. I''m afraid Miss Cao is most aware of the internal situation of her company. Recently, the operation of your company is very unstable, isn''t it? "


    "... yes." Looking at this situation, Yang has made a clear investigation of Lu''s company. Wen Shang knows that he can''t tell any lies in front of Yang Qian, and he has nothing to hide.


    Although it''s really hard to admit this completely in front of Yang Qian, Lu was once the king of Commerce, but the recent operation is really hard. Originally, it was a difficult stage, but it happened that the Wen family came across it again. It can really be said that it was a cut from the bottom, which made Lu''s situation worse.


    If it wasn''t for this, Cao Yanyue really didn''t think she had to be so humble in front of Yang Qian. Even though she was afraid of the uncomfortable environment here, she still didn''t dare to say anything.


    "So..." Cao Yanyue smiles awkwardly, feeling that the clear feeling of being uncovered directly in front of others is really uncomfortable¡° So why did you choose us later? "


    "Because I made the decision." Yang Qian smiles, but in Cao Yanyue''s eyes, it seems to be very meaningful¡° My father saw your current situation, but I was more optimistic about your potential. I know that Lu has always been very active, even more than many people in this city. Everyone has been there for a long time. It can be said that Lu is a veteran company. "


    "I believe your company can continue to develop, which brings us a lot of benefits." Yang Qian''s words make Cao Yanyue feel more comfortable. Although Yang Qian looks strange, at least his words are pleasant to listen to. Lu''s ability has always been very strong, which can''t be denied at all. Therefore, Cao Yanyue feels more comfortable when her company is approved by Yang Qian.


    "You won''t let me down, will you?" Yang Qian asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Cao Yanyue thinks that when it comes to this, the business is almost negotiable. Cao Yanyue thought, take out a already ready agreement from his bag¡° Mr. Yang, look at this. It''s a document. Look at it. The specific items are already written in this document. "


    "Look, Mr. Yang." With that, Cao Yanyue put the document in front of Yang Qian and motioned him to have a look at it. Some specific things are written in it. This also includes the benefits that Cao Yanyue thinks can bring to her company in this cooperation.


    "You don''t have to look at these." However, what Cao Yanyue did not expect was that Cao Yanyue had not completely put the document in front of Yang Qian, but was directly rejected by Yang Qian.


    "What... What?" Cao Yanyue did not expect that Yang Qian would answer herself like this. She looked at the document in her hand, but did not know what was going on.


    She thought about it in her heart, and then slowly reflected it. Then she asked Yang Qiandao with the document in her hand.


    "Mr. Yang, do you mean..." now Cao Yanyue still thinks that this matter is very strange, who talks about business doesn''t need to see what the two sides'' conditions are..... Cao Yanyue now completely feels very strange from the beginning, and now she really feels extremely strange¡° Do you mean you don''t have to look at other people''s terms when you talk about business? And what conditions do you need? "


    "That''s right." The most frightening thing for Cao Yanyue is that Yang Qian actually admitted it. Now Cao Yanyue is completely stunned. All this is different from what she thought.


    Cao Yanyue suddenly thought that she had been fooled. Cao Yanyue put away the smile on her face. Instead, she looked at Yang Qian in front of her very seriously.


    She felt that this kind of teasing was very meaningless. She angrily took back the documents in her hand. She was a little angry, because this feeling was no different from being fooled, which made Cao Yanyue feel angry in her heart.


    "Mr. Yang doesn''t want to talk about business at all." Cao Yanyue shriveled her mouth and suddenly felt as if she had been wasting time here¡° Well, there is no need to talk about this business any more. I don''t know what the purpose of Mr. Yang''s calling me here is. "


    "Why is Miss Cao so impatient?" Yang Qian saw Cao Yanyue''s bad face and knew that Cao Yanyue was angry¡° I just said that I don''t need to read this document because I don''t want you to give me any conditions at all. On the contrary, as long as you promise me two things, I can help you without reason. "


    Cao Yanyue, who had planned to cancel the business negotiation with Yang Qian, was stunned. Looking at Yang Qian in front of her, she seemed to want to know what Yang Qian meant by helping herself without any reason.


    Cao Yanyue was patient with her own temperament and pressed herself on the sofa again. She seemed to want to see what was going on. Cao Yanyue looks at Yang Qian in front of her and doesn''t feel that he is playing with himself. She asks at this time.


    "Come on, what will I promise you?" Cao Yanyue feels helpless at this time. If she wants the Yang family in front of her to help her, she can try whatever she looks like. Maybe that''s his last straw?


    Cao Yanyue thinks that in order to achieve her goal, no matter what means can be used, in order to solve this problem, Cao Yanyue thinks that she can try anything.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Yang Qian in front of her eyes, and has a strange feeling that she is trading with the devil. In the heart is very uneasy, but Cao Yanyue still holds some expectations to look at Yang Qian.


    "I only want two things." Yang Qian slowly put up his two fingers, leisurely¡° First, information about your company''s latest products. "


    "Second, the former driver of the Lu family."

 Chapter 509

    When Yang Qian said the first condition, Cao Yanyue said that she was very surprised in her heart. She didn''t know why Yang Qian wanted to give him the information about the new product which is confidential to Lu so far.


    But when she heard Yang Qian''s second condition, Cao Yanyue was completely hoodwinked. Yang Qian''s words undoubtedly gave Cao Yanyue a great impact. She looked at Yang Qian steadily and did not know how he knew about the Lu family''s old driver.


    Cao Yanyue''s heart is a little empty. She always thinks that this matter should be handled strictly. Even if others want to know, they should not know so quickly. However, Yang Qian, who seemed to have nothing to do with this incident, said such words, which suddenly made Cao Yanyue''s heart feel like a stirring spirit. The whole person was on the alert.


    Cao Yanyue looked at Yang Qian in front of her eyes, although she didn''t know how he knew about it. But she felt that she had to stop acting rashly before she could figure out what was going on.


    "What old driver of the Lu family..." Cao Yanyue showed a very embarrassed smile on the surface, with a blank face, as if she didn''t know about it¡° Why can''t I understand what you''re saying, sir... "


    "Don''t pretend." But Yang Qian didn''t buy her at all. He said so coldly that there was no doubt about everything in the fish pen. It didn''t sound like there was any room for negotiation¡° I know people are there. You''d better give them to me


    "..." Cao Yanyue was silent. She suddenly realized that Yang Qian was not a simple person. But Yang Qian''s words aroused some worries in her heart.


    How did Yang Qian know about this? Or how much he knows.


    "You know something." Unexpectedly, Yang Qian has already said this, and Cao Yanyue doesn''t intend to continue to pretend, otherwise she will appear silly in front of Yang Qian.


    "You have to figure out where you are now." Yang Qian rejected Cao Yanyue''s words in a cold voice, without any temperature at all¡° You may not have the right to ask me how much I know. "


    "This is your business, not mine." Yang Qian showed his hand, followed by a smile with irony. Now he looked at Cao Yanyue as if he were looking at a joke¡° Do you understand? You have no right to ask me that. Just tell me where he is and give him to me


    "Why give him to you." With so much to say, Cao Yanyue was wary of Yang Qian in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what the man was, and even knew such things. She was puzzled, but now she couldn''t make further inquiries. After all, in front of Yang Qian''s eyes, he sealed his mouth to death. Obviously, he didn''t tell Cao Yanyue what was going on.


    "He said what he shouldn''t have said." Yang Qian felt that if he didn''t make it clear, it would be more or less troublesome. After a deep breath, Yang Qian said slowly¡° About Wen Shang. "


    As soon as the name of Wen Shang came out, Cao Yanyue''s heart was filled with waves. She could definitely see the man in front of her. She didn''t know how he knew there were so many people in Wenshang. I don''t know what his relationship with Wen Shang is.


    "What''s your relationship with Vincent?" As long as it''s all about Wen Shang, Cao Yanyue is full of heart¡° Is it that she came to ask you to deal with me? "


    "She asked me to come?" As if Yang Qian had heard a very funny joke, he couldn''t help pulling it¡° Do you think she''s that good? "


    "Wenshang, the fox spirit, has a lot of ways to confuse men." Cao Yanyue said that when she knew about it, her tone was full of indignation. It doesn''t sound like a nuisance. On the contrary, it''s a little envious of Wen''s ability¡° I can see much more. She''s very good at it. "


    "Let me make it clear to you first. She didn''t ask me to do it, and it has nothing to do with her." Yang Qian showed his innocence¡° Deeper things, I think you''d better not ask, so as not to give yourself some unnecessary trouble. "


    "Some people are looking into it, and my father wants them to stop." Yang Qian shrugged his shoulders, with a light face¡° Don''t you understand what I say? "


    "You don''t need to ask so many questions or know so much about the others. You just need to give the people to me." Yang Qian turned to smile and looked at Cao Yanyue with a confused face in front of him¡° As long as you do as I say, Yang will do his best to help you. "


    Although I don''t know what relationship Wen Shang has with the Yang family, and what''s the reason why the old man of the Yang family stopped others from investigating this matter, and even wanted to take away the only witness of that year. All these completely formed a mystery in Cao Yanyue''s heart.


    Cao Yanyue couldn''t figure it out, so she felt that this mystery was like a mass of hemp tangled together, dense and tangled, and couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Other don''t want to also don''t say for the moment, but Cao Yanyue know, now this world is the lifeblood of his hand. It is because Cao Yanyue controls the driver that she can control the current situation, even Lu Chen.


    Cao Yanyue thinks that she is not a soft eater. She really can''t do this.


    Cao Yanyue is very clear in her heart that if she wants to continue to control the current situation, she must firmly hold this person in her own hands.


    Cao Yanyue thought clearly in her heart. If she handed this man over, all she had done before would be in vain. Cao Yanyue is not a fool. She will not lose money in business like this.


    There are many partners, and there is no shortage of Yang. Cao Yanyue is only interested in its strength. Cao Yanyue thinks that if she misses Yang Qian, she should have other people to look for, but she can''t give up the most important chess piece in her pattern for this matter.


    "What if I say no?" Cao Yanyue smiles at Yang Qian, but she says something like this¡° You may not know that before the old man was going to say these words, I promised that I would protect him. "


    "Because I don''t know what the purpose of your taking him is. For the sake of the personal safety of the elderly, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Cao Yanyue felt that she had made it very clear.


    "Oh?" Yang Qian didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue would refuse so readily at that time, which was really a bit beyond his expectation¡° Refuse so readily? It seems that we can''t do business? "


    "I can''t do it." Cao Yanyue felt that she was very polite to Yang Qian¡° The elderly is of great significance to me, for my own consideration, as well as for the elderly''s own safety. I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. I can''t accept your terms. "


    "Maybe we really don''t have this fate." Cao Yanyue shrugged her shoulders with a look of regret, as if she didn''t achieve cooperation this time. She was also very sorry in her heart.


    She picked up her papers and slowly stood up from the sofa. In her heart, she was ready to go.


    "Mr. Yang, I know you are also a genius in business." Cao Yanyue reaches out her hand and signals to shake hands with Yang Qian¡° But I like to deal with wizards best. I hope we will have cooperation opportunities in the future. "


    "Miss Cao is really joking." But Yang Qian knocked off Cao Yanyue''s hand, and he laughed.


    Cao Yanyue looks at Yang Qian in front of her. She doesn''t think she just said something wrong or funny. But I don''t understand what Yang Qian''s smile means?.


    "I didn''t tell you that it''s business with you. It''s just miss Cao''s own idea all the time." Yang Qian''s words completely made Cao Yan happy. He didn''t know what Yang Qian meant by such words? Or what is the man thinking?


    "I''m talking about cooperation, I''m talking about conditions. I can explain that this is not a business, but your own personal safety. It''s just that we are considering that you will indeed have a certain loss in this matter, so we are considering that we will promise you to help you


    "My personal safety?" Cao Yanyue pointed to her nose and suddenly realized that something was not right and that it was weird¡° What if I don''t promise? "


    "This..." Yang Qian showed a very embarrassed expression, but the evil in his eyes was Cao Yanyue''s whole body could not help fighting a cold war¡° It''s hard to say... "


    "Madman..." Cao Yanyue suddenly realized that something was wrong, and felt the dangerous atmosphere around her. He finally understood that Yang Qian didn''t come here to talk business seriously, but for their own interests.


    Cao Yanyue also felt that if she continued to stay here, it would be very dangerous, so she immediately picked up her bag and documents and ran to the gate. All she wants now is to get out of here. Everything here is really terrible.


    When she got to the door, she yanked on the handle and found that the door was locked from the outside. For a moment, Cao Yanyue''s whole body was like falling into the ice cellar, even his blood was coagulated

 Chapter 510

    Cao Yanyue tugs hard at the doorknob in front of her and finds that the door in front of her is already locked from the outside. Cao Yan''s heart suddenly panics. She suddenly realizes that the situation in front of her eyes is really dangerous.


    Cao Yan''s heart is also very scared. She turns around and finds that Yang Qian, who was sitting on the sofa, is also slowly standing up and coming to her side.


    "What do you mean..." Cao Yanyue''s heart was already in a mess. She had never faced such a situation at all. She was really in a panic.


    She looked at Yang Qian, who was walking slowly towards her. He didn''t know what he was going to do next. But with Yang Qian''s smiling mouth and icy eyes, Cao Yanyue already knew that her situation was very bad and dangerous.


    "What do you mean by locking me up..." Cao Yanyue found that Yang Qian didn''t answer his words immediately, but kept the same expression all the time, so she came to her side.


    In Cao Yanyue''s opinion, Yang Qian, who is walking slowly towards himself, is just like a devil. It seems that Yang Qian will announce his death when he comes to him.


    Cao Yanyue can''t stand the whole person shaking. Her originally beautiful pupil is also shaking slightly. Under the golden light of the crystal lamp in the hall, it''s like a pool of melted gold paint.


    "You talk!" Cao Yanyue is going to drive Yang Qian crazy. The more Yang Qian doesn''t speak, the less she knows what will happen next, and the more scared she is.


    So she screamed at Yang Qian¡° What do you want to do when you shut me up? Don''t you know it''s against the law? "


    "There''s no way." On the contrary, Yang Qian''s face was innocent. His face was very calm, as if the things in front of him were not worth mentioning at all. His tone was full of helplessness and distress¡° It''s not that Miss Cao is not willing to talk business with me. She is not at ease at all. "


    "If you go out from this door now, I will feel very distressed..." Yang Qian took out his ears, which is indifferent. Cao Yanyue''s eyes are very threatening¡° How to say good? This area is very large. If you don''t have my consent... You may not be able to get out, so you don''t want to go out through this door. It''s a waste of effort. "


    "What do you want?" Cao Yanyue looked at the devil nearby and asked in a trembling voice.


    Now Cao Yanyue''s heart is very desperate. She thought that she had come to talk about the business and had caught a life-saving straw for her company. But I didn''t think of it, but I pushed myself into an abyss, and now my personal safety is completely threatened.


    Yang Qian even said that even if he escaped from the house, even if he fled to the outside now, his safety could not be guaranteed... The present situation is really desperate.


    "Conditions, I have just made it very clear." Yang Qian shrugged, the tone inside all is not painful not itchy¡° I said, as long as you hand in the driver. And just give me the information about Lu''s latest products. "


    "You can ask for information." Although up to now this information is confidential to the outside world, the information of this new product has been made completely. In the last time Wen Shang made mistakes at the press conference, these information had already been more or less exposed.


    Although I don''t know what the man in front of me needs this information for, it''s OK to give it to him. After all, the most important thing is to keep yourself safe.


    "But... Driver." Even now, Cao Yanyue doesn''t want to give up the key to others¡° This may not be possible. If I don''t give it, what can you do to me? "


    Although this sentence is very cruel, Cao Yanyue''s heart is still empty. He had no capital to challenge Yang Qian at all. Although he said so, he was still a little afraid in his heart.


    "If not." Yang Qian touched his chin. He was in a dilemma, as if he was thinking about something difficult to choose¡° You know what you saw when you came in? I can''t guarantee that you won''t be like that. After all, you are a hobby of my father


    "If a beautiful woman like you is made into a specimen, it must have high collection value." Yang Qian laughs and completely ignores Cao Yanyue, who is as pale as ashes. He just said with a smile, as if he was talking about a perfect work of art.


    What... Yang Qian said such a perverse remark, Cao Yanyue''s heart was really scared. The man in front of him, who is fairly good-looking, can be so calm and so terrible. He is really the devil


    Cao Yan doesn''t know what to do in her heart. She swallows in fear. She can already think of the way she was made into a specimen. It''s really terrible... Cao Yanyue can''t help looking at the wall covered by the curtain. Even now, he can still clearly remember the appearance of those specimens.


    But Cao Yanyue felt sick in her heart, even a little nauseous. Cao Yanyue looks pale. Looking at Yang Qian who is still sneering in front of her, Cao Yanyue can''t help retching.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Qian smiles. There is no lack of sarcasm in his smile¡° Miss Cao, do you want to consider this first? I can give you another chance


    "..." Cao Yanyue looked at the demon like man in front of her eyes and listened to the speech in his mouth that was close to abnormal. She clutched her uncomfortable neck and even felt out of breath.


    "In fact, as long as you think about it, this business doesn''t seem to lose much." Yang Qian waved, as if to reason with Cao Yanyue¡° All you have to do is hand over one person, and then we will help you with your company''s affairs. Don''t Miss Cao think it''s very cost-effective to come here like this? "


    What''s the cost of bullshit? Cao Yanyue held back the pain and fear in her heart. She looked at the man in front of her and knew that what he said was not help at all, but threat at all. Looking at the man in front of her, Cao Yanyue felt that what he said would not be false.


    As an old saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Cao Yanyue knows how to deal with this situation, and her own life is more important. She can''t leave her life here, otherwise everything she did before will be in vain.


    "If I give you the people and the company''s new product information, you will let me go." Cao Yanyue asked coldly.


    "Of course, at this point, we still do what we say." When Yang Qian heard this, he knew that Cao Yanyue''s heart was loose¡° As long as you do as I say, you can go now. "


    "..." Cao Yanyue thought carefully in her heart, and thought that if she wanted to get rid of the current situation, she had to do what the man said.


    This is a very difficult choice, Cao Yanyue even in his heart hesitated for a long time. But there was no way. She thought about what the man said and his threat to herself. Cao Yanyue finally compromised.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Cao Yanyue breathes out a long breath. She hasn''t been threatened like this for a long time, and she can''t struggle like being strangled by her throat¡° The man is in my villa in the suburbs. In order to protect his safety, I found a lot of security guards. "


    "Just go over there and take people with you. I''ll take away the security later." Cao Yanyue was helpless, but there was no way at all. The tone was full of disappointment and helplessness¡° As for the information, I''ll send it to you when I get back to the company. "


    "Do you think that''s all right?" Cao Yanyue felt that he had completely lost, and the driver was the key to his victory. Without the driver, Cao Yanyue didn''t know what the consequences would be, or how she would go next. Even if the kite broke the line, there was no trace.


    "Yes, of course." Yang Qian is still very happy that Cao Yanyue finally let go. Otherwise, it will be a bit troublesome to deal with this matter later.


    Yang Qian came up to her and then opened the door. The sunlight from outside came back into the room and lit up in an instant. Cao Yanyue looks at the sunshine outside and finally sees the sun again. She knows in her heart that she has finally recovered her life.


    Cao Yanyue knows that she can go, but she finds that her legs are too weak. Just walked a few steps, immediately feet a soft, paralysis sat on the ground.


    Cao Yanyue saw a pair of polished shoes in front of her at this time. She slowly raised her head and found that the owner of the shoes was the housekeeper who had just sent her in.


    "Miss Cao, I''m surprised." The housekeeper said so with a smile, but there was no temperature in the tone. It sounded cold, which made Cao Yanyue feel chilly¡° I''ll take you back. "


    After Cao Yanyue died long ago, she found that she wanted to stand up from the ground, but she had no strength. Her whole body was paralyzed, and she didn''t listen at all.


    Later, Cao Yanyue was helped up by the housekeeper. Even if she left the house, Cao Yanyue felt that she was still scared. Whether the owner or the housekeeper of this house is like a demon without temperature, it makes people feel terrible

 Chapter 511

    Even if Cao Yanyue wanted to go back by herself, she was paralyzed because she was afraid. She had no way to act by herself. She could only let the driver send her back.


    But even in the car, she couldn''t help thinking of what Yang Qian said to herself.


    "I have time limit with you. You''d better give me your information before tomorrow."


    "We will take people with us, but you''d better not check what''s behind it. If I find out, the consequences may be like this. Miss Cao, you are responsible for it. "


    "..." Cao Yanyue didn''t know what she had done wrong. She just felt very upset in her heart, but there was no way.


    Thinking about it, she only felt headache. Up to now, I''ve been thoroughly stirred up by this guy named Yang Qian in a game of chess.


    But Cao Yanyue still comforted herself in her heart, leaving the Castle Peak in her heart. At least, he saved his life from the tiger''s mouth... She felt that if she went back to discuss the matter for a long time, she should be able to start it again.


    Thinking of this, Cao Yanyue was able to give up in her own heart. He only felt that if he thought too much, his head would hurt. So I leaned against the window and slowly closed my eyes


    But even if she closed her eyes and didn''t think about it, Cao Yanyue could not help but feel the chill coming from her body. He can''t help holding himself tightly with his hands, so he shrinks in a corner of the back sofa. Now he can make himself more comfortable.


    In the living room of Yang''s villa, although Cao Yanyue has already left, Yang Qian is still sitting on the sofa. Before, in order to make Cao Yanyue''s tea, he was still steaming there. Yang Qian looked at the cup and laughed. Then he raised his cup and took a sip.


    "You look terrible just now." At this time, a graceful woman slowly came down the stairs. Her tone was full of humor, and she seemed to see something interesting¡° Look at how scared you are. "


    The woman said while walking brisk steps down the stairs, each step is dignified, elegant and steady, so the outbreak is completely set off the woman''s temperament.


    "Oh?" Yang Qian picked his eyebrows, as if he had heard something funny. He didn''t know why he heard the woman say that. He didn''t think it was very interesting in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing clearly¡° You think I was scaring her? "


    "... are you serious?" The expression on a woman''s face suddenly froze, and her smile also froze. By this time, she had come to Yang Qian''s side and put her hand on his shoulder¡° I think at least you are different from the master in this respect. "


    "Ah..." hearing this, Yang Qian''s eyes darkened. His mouth suddenly raised a smile, which was full of self mockery. It has to be said that Yang Qian felt that when a woman said that about herself, her heart was very bitter.


    Yang Qian slowly put down his cup, then lazily leaned on the sofa, and said in a light tone.


    "Even if I''m not like this, I still have to accept his orders." With that, Yang Qian glanced at the cup on the table¡° If that woman doesn''t agree, according to his score, this basin is filled with ecstasy. When can I not get what he wants, and when can I not do the dirty work he wants me to do? "


    "..." the woman suddenly became complicated. He always knew that his master was cruel and cruel. In some ways of dealing with things, it was really creepy. But that''s what she heard before. Now she is just in front of this kind of thing, and she suddenly feels scared.


    "Then you..." seeing Yang Qian''s dignified eyes, the woman felt that she might have said something she shouldn''t have said. She hesitated for a long time before she asked slowly¡° Is that girl that important to you? "


    "What?" Yang Qian looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know why she suddenly asked such a question.


    "The girl named Wenshang." The woman continued with a pause¡° You saved her at the seaside before, and it''s obvious that the matter of asking the woman to hand in the documents is not what the master ordered


    "But I think it''s mostly for her, isn''t it?" Women do not know that when it comes to this, there is a slight jealousy in their hearts, even if she knows that she is not qualified to raise such a group of jealousy.


    "Well?" When Yang Qian heard the woman say this, a syllable rolled out of his throat. He leaned lazily on the sofa with his hands on his head and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked at the woman with great significance, but this kind of look made her panic. She suddenly realized that she might have said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Sorry, I..." the woman stepped back. She had to be careful in front of this man, otherwise she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    After all, she is just a toy given by the master to the man in front of her, and what the man in front of her needs most is toys.


    "You''re smart." Yang Qian smiles. The woman hears that her praise is sincere. She can''t help but be stunned¡° You are at least my father''s smartest eye liner in my side.


    "Last time I didn''t ask you at the seaside, what''s your name?"


    "..." the woman was silent for a while before she spoke carefully¡° Xiao Qiao... "


    "Xiao Qiao..." Yang Qian nodded thoughtfully and laughed at the woman¡° It''s a good name. It suits you. It sounds beautiful. "


    "..." according to the truth, it is very rare to be praised by Yang Qian. But now, whether it''s Yang Qian''s praise or Yang Qian''s smile, Xiaoqiao is very unnatural.


    She began to feel afraid in her heart, and her voice was low¡° You already know... "


    "How could I not know?" Yang Qian laughed, "why do you think the women around me are like running water? It''s a lot of trouble not to get rid of them. "


    "Originally --" Xiao Qiao can''t help exclaiming. I used to know that Yang Qian was a very fickle person, and the women around him would change in a few days, but I didn''t expect that this was the reason¡° Then why did you leave me alone? "


    Yang Qian did not immediately answer Xiao Qiao''s question. Instead, he asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "..." Xiaoqiao realized that she might have said something wrong, and the man in front of her never let others easily speculate about her psychological thoughts. Even if she has been with this man recently, she has no way to thoroughly understand what this man is thinking.


    "Where do I know why..." Xiaoqiao feels that the man in front of her is mysterious and unpredictable. She can''t help muttering.


    "I have to thank you for last time at the seaside. You didn''t tell him." Yang Qian pause, just said with a smile.


    Xiaoqiao was surprised. She didn''t expect that this man even knew about it.


    Looking at Xiao Qiao''s dull appearance, Yang Qian really thinks that you have a very delicate appearance, but you have a very cute inside. Yang Qian only thinks that you are lovely.


    "Then I hope you don''t tell him this time, will you?" Yang Qian finally expressed his hope directly.


    "Good." But to Yang Qian''s surprise, Xiao Qiao promised this thing very readily.


    "... Pooh." Seeing this, Yang Qian couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xiao Qiao has never seen Yang Qian smile so many times. This man still looks good when he smiles. Xiao Qiao can''t help but look at it.


    "See if there''s time to get you out of this house." After laughing for a while, Yang Qian returned to the appearance of the Buddha without heart, and his face became less expressive.


    "What?" Xiaoqiao felt as if she could not understand what the man was saying.


    She only felt that she and the man were always separated by a transparent wall. She could only see Yang Qian, but she couldn''t really touch him. It seems that he is very close to people, but most of the time it feels like he is far away from you.


    "Who asked for you?" This is Yang Qian''s question from his heart¡° I don''t think this job is suitable for you


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Qiao thinks that Yang Qian can question everything, but he can''t question his ability. She was placed beside Yang Qian by her ability. Can Yang Qian summarize her so simply.


    "You''re a little... Stupid." Yang Qian thought for a long time in his mind before he came up with such a word with incomplete derogatory meaning. He didn''t say that much, so it was really hot. After Yang Qian finished, he felt that it was a bit strange for him to say such words. He suddenly regained his former silence, just a light look at Xiao Qiao.


    "..." when Yang Qian said that, she didn''t know whether it was praising herself or belittling herself. She also thought about it carefully in her mind, but she still didn''t come up with a reason. She could only say it to Yang Qian¡° I''ll take it as a compliment. Anyway, I''ve promised you that I won''t tell the master about it. "


    "Well, better not." When Yang Qian said this, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his expression was dignified¡° After all, if you do, I don''t know what the consequences will be

 Chapter 512

    Counting the days, Li Weiwei has been at Wen yunian''s home for several days. Wen yunian can be said to take good care of this little girl. She really takes him as her own daughter. Liu Weiwei also thinks that Wen yunian and Yuan Mo are very good to her, which is much more interesting than staying in the Lu family. At least she doesn''t need to look at Cao Yanyue''s face when she stays here, and she has to be angry with her. Staying in the Wen family gives Li Weiwei a different feeling.


    What''s more, this evening also promised to take her out to play, by the way to the hospital to see Tuanzi, which makes Li Weiwei''s heart full of expectation and excitement. Although I don''t know what Wen Shang is busy with, she hasn''t been at Wen''s home in this period of time. Li Weiwei still likes her very much, so when she hears that Wen Shang is going to take herself out, Li Weiwei''s heart is still very happy. She thought that Wen Shang left herself in Wen''s house and didn''t want to be herself. Unexpectedly, this beautiful aunt still remembered herself and was very happy in her heart.


    Wen Shang bought a lot of food, use and play for Li Weiwei along the way, which can be said to be meticulous. Later, I bought some fruits and wanted to go to a private hospital to see the dumplings.


    "Auntie... Tuanzi, hasn''t she woken up yet?" Li Weiwei took advantage of the temperature is still carrying fruit, can''t help but live next to so low asked a.


    Since she went to the hospital last time to see Tuanzi, she hasn''t been there for some time. She doesn''t know how Tuanzi is, so she is still a little worried.


    "Not yet." Wen Shang''s action of picking fruit stopped, and his tone was unspeakable sadness. She touched Li Weiwei''s head with her free hand, and then continued¡° I told you that this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself or worry too much. Maybe one day Tuanzi will wake up and come to play with you... "


    "..." Li Weiwei didn''t know what Wen Shang thought. But she felt that as Tuanzi''s mother, Wen Shang must be in pain. Now, she can only hope that Tuanzi can wake up.


    "Well..." the others were not easy for her to say. She could only nod her head.


    "Come on, buy it. Let''s go to the hospital." Wen Shang took a deep breath and put down the negative emotions in his heart. She knew that she had to be calm in this matter. The people around her were already worried about Tuanzi. If she panicked again, it would be serious in other people''s eyes.


    She reluctantly toward Li Weiwei smile, and then took Li Weiwei''s little hand, so take Li Weiwei to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Wen Shang felt that there was something different in the hospital. Wen Shang pulls Li Weiwei to stand at the gate of the hospital. Looking at the empty hospital, I always feel that something is wrong.


    This is a private hospital, right, but usually no one else will come to see it. But why is it that the whole private hospital, as if all people have evaporated from the world, can''t see a single person


    Is that what happened? Wen Shang couldn''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Private hospitals were originally few people, usually cold and quiet, but now it is even more a person can not see, it seems particularly quiet, let people look at some fear.


    "Auntie..." Li Weiwei also stares at her black eyes and looks at the empty corridor in front of her eyes. She looks up and asks Wen Shang curiously¡° What''s going on? The uncles and aunts at the front desk are gone. "


    "Don''t be afraid." Wen Shang added an injection of cardiotonic to his heart. He felt that he could not think seriously. Maybe the medical staff of the whole hospital went to a meeting or something¡° Let''s go in and have a look. "


    She continued to pull Li Weiwei''s hand to go inside, but after a long walk, there was still no one to see. The whole hospital was as quiet as if it was empty.


    Just as she was staring at the emptiness, the corridor in front of her finally became noisy, as if there were a rush of footsteps coming here.


    Wen Shang watched for a long time before he saw a little nurse rushing to his side. Looking at the nurse''s hurry, Wen Shang thought it was very strange.


    Can''t it be that something happened in such a rush? Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking in her heart. She looked at the nurse''s rushing appearance and knew that something might have happened.


    "You stay here. I''ll ask what''s going on." Wen Shang turns around and tells Li Weiwei to stay here. Although Li Weiwei doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her, she still listens to Wen Shang''s words, so she nods her head and looks like a good baby.


    Looking at the nurse slowly coming to his side, Wen Shang welcomed him and asked the nurse¡° What''s the matter? What happened? In such a rush? "


    "Don''t get in the way." The little nurse took a strange look at Wen Shang. Obviously, she didn''t know that a person could come out for no reason at this time. She frowned at Wen Shang in front of her, and then said to Wen Shang impatiently¡° The patient''s condition in the intensive care unit is getting worse. Now the whole hospital is there. It''s the master''s young master. It can''t be delayed. "


    The nurse glanced at Wen Shang and Li Weiwei beside Wen Shang, and continued¡° If you don''t have anything urgent, just wait. The child in the ICU is important. "


    "ICU... Young master." Wen is still in his heart a tight, suddenly thought of something. She yanked the nurse''s hand and asked nervously¡° Is it Lu Ye of the Lu family? What''s his matter? I''m his biological mother, Wenshang. I''ve registered with you before. "


    "... it''s Miss Wen." Although I didn''t see him, the nurse still knew there was such a person. She looked at Wen Shang in front of her, and always felt that she was different from the appearance of the young lady of the Lu family she had heard¡° Well, this morning, the child''s heart rate suddenly dropped, and the situation is very critical. It''s time to push forward the operation room rescue. "


    "... how is it now?" Wen Shang held back the worry and fear in his heart and asked in a trembling voice¡° Is the child still in danger? "


    "It''s been two hours and it''s not over yet. As for children... It''s hard to say. " It''s hard for the nurse to make sure of it. She can only say it in embarrassment¡° This morning, we have given Mr. Lu a notice of critical illness. "


    "..." Wen Shang felt that he was completely cold, as if his blood had been coagulated. She couldn''t feel the temperature on her body, she just felt very cold


    She took a dull look at the nurse in front of her. Although she couldn''t manage anything, she ran to the inside of the hospital and completely left Li Weiwei behind. Li Weiwei can''t manage so much. She can only follow Wen Shang with small steps.


    Wenshang busily came to the previous Tuanzi''s intensive care unit - sure enough, it was completely empty, and Tuanzi was obviously transferred out.


    At this time, Wen Shang grabbed a doctor who was passing by him in a hurry and asked the doctor in a pleading tone.


    "Doctor, which operating room is the child in this ICU now?" Wen Shang''s whole heart is tied together now, for fear that something has happened to Tuanzi. But she was afraid that her identity would be questioned again, so she quickly added a sentence¡° I''m his biological mother. "


    "It''s Miss Wen Shang." The doctor straightened his eyes on the bridge of his nose, with a serious expression on his face¡° I had planned to inform you to come, but I didn''t expect you to come first. "


    Wenshang Leng Leng, don''t know what the doctor said. She looked at the doctor blankly and wondered why the hospital had to inform herself today.


    "What''s the matter? Is the child''s situation dangerous? " Wen Shang felt that the more the hospital and the doctor went around and didn''t say anything, the more anxious Wen Shang was. She just wanted to know what Tuanzi was like and why it suddenly got worse¡° What happened? Why was it stable before? The situation suddenly worsened before. "


    "We''re still talking about that. The child''s words are still in operation." Wen Shang was still hoping for the situation in front of him, but seeing the doctor''s expression, Wen Shang suddenly felt that the sky had fallen¡° The decision to inform you was made by President Lu. The child''s current situation is not optimistic, and he has been given a critical notice. Mr. Lu thinks it''s necessary to call you here. "


    "... what?" Wen Shang has no way to believe his ears. Has Tuan Zi been informed that he is critically ill¡° Critical illness notice? Wasn''t he well before? Why was he critically ill? "


    Wen Shang really has no way to accept this kind of fact, she lost her mind, and then looked at the doctor eagerly¡° Can you take me to the operating room? I want to be with him. "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. It''s out of order." The doctor simply refused Wen Shang''s request. Obviously, in the eyes of the doctor, such a request is impossible¡° But you can rest assured that we have a special room where you can see the progress of the whole operation


    "..." when Wen Shang heard this, she was completely silent. She only felt that when her eyes were dark, the whole world was completely quiet.

 Chapter 513

    Wen Shang understood the doctor''s words. Even in the most critical moment of Tuanzi''s life, she can''t accompany Tuanzi. At this time, Li Weiwei also came to Wen Shang''s side. Naturally, she heard what the doctor said to Wen Shang. In her heart, there was a surge of sadness.


    Even people around her say it''s none of her business, but in Li Weiwei''s heart, she always feels that she has caused it. No matter what, her heart is very uneasy, what''s more, she now heard the doctor''s words, but also in her heart remorse.


    She stood by Wen Shang''s side silently, and her little hand tried to pull Wen Shang''s hand. But just touched, Li Weiwei took back her hand, because she found that Wen Shang''s hand was so cold that it was completely like a piece of ice, which really scared Li Weiwei on one side.


    But hesitated for a moment, Li Weiwei or put his hand to cover in the hand of Wen Shang. But Wen Shang did not turn a blind eye to Li Weiwei''s behavior. Instead, he held Li Weiwei''s hand so gently.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Shang was afraid in his heart. She felt her whole body was cold, as if the blood in her body had stopped flowing. Only Li Weiwei''s small hand in her hand can give her a little temperature. Wen Shang felt that he was almost dependent on the little temperature Li Weiwei gave him, and felt that he was still able to breathe.


    Wen Shang felt that as the mother of Tuanzi, he had to be by Tuanzi''s side at this time. But up to now, the doctor has said that for the sake of this, and Wen Shang knows that there is no way to deal with this kind of thing. She could only nod her head and agreed to the doctor''s proposal. Then she followed the doctor silently to the other side of the operating room.


    The only thing she can do now is to pray for Tuanzi in her heart. I hope he''s OK.


    After coming to the observation room of the operating room, the whole observation room is cold, almost the same blue of the hospital, so the blue gives people a cold vision. When Wen Shang stood at the door of the observation room for the first time, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Wen Shang looked carefully and found that there was already a man standing in the operating observation room. For a moment, Wen Shang thought it was Lu Chen who came here. At least his father''s value for Tuanzi could be reflected in his words. But unfortunately, this person is not Lu Chen. Wen Shang can recognize Lu Chen or Lu Zhan at a glance, even if there is only one figure behind him.


    "What are you doing here?" Now Wen Shangguang''s mood is very complicated when he sees Lu''s family. Even Lu Zhan''s voice is cold. She can''t hear any feelings, just like the four walls, there is no temperature.


    Lu Zhan was obviously scared. He was excited and slowly looked back at Wen Shang in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wen Shang to be here at this time.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu zhanding looks at Wen Shang in front of him, and feels that Wen Shang is different from the time he saw him again. The last time I saw Wen Shang was very high spirited, but now Wen Shang still keeps her cool and arrogant, but Lu Zhan sees the fatigue and depression in her eyes.


    Lu Zhan felt that he had not seen Wen Shang for a long time. In his eyes, no matter when he meets Wen Shang, Wen Shang can always give him an irresistible temptation. Even if such a cold face is placed in front of him, Lu Zhan is still very difficult to restrain his surging heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Zhan is very surprised. While watching Tuanzi''s operation, he feels anxious. At the same time, he feels that it''s like being liberated to see Wenshang again. At least he feels more comfortable in his heart¡° I thought you didn''t know about the hospital


    "How can I not know." But Wen Shang''s tone was still cold. She walked slowly towards the transparent wall. Step by step, it was very light. She was afraid that her voice would startle the doctor who was operating on Tuanzi on the other side. Although he knew that this glass was excellent for sound insulation, Wen Shang was still very careful, and every step was very heavy¡° I''ve been here with Tuanzi. "


    Looking at Wen Shang''s cold and expressionless side face, Lu Zhan also thinks it''s strange. In front of him, Wen Shang seems to have completely changed. When he saw Wen Shang before, Lu Zhan felt as if he had changed. But this time, Wen Shang feels completely different. In Lu Zhan''s impression, Wen Shang no longer seems to exist. Except for his appearance, there is no place for Lu Zhan to feel familiar.


    "Uncle Zhan." At this time, Lu zhancai found Li Weiwei who was with Wen Shang. He was still curious about where Li Weiwei had gone these days. During this time, Lu Zhan seldom goes home. He is busy with his own business in the company. But this time, he finds that there is only one brother left in the twins.


    Lu Zhan felt strange at that time, but he didn''t ask Lu Chen. The relationship between the two brothers was rather stiff during this period. Due to his face, Lu Zhan would not ask Lu Chen. But what I didn''t expect was that Li Weiwei was actually by Wen Shang''s side, which made Lu Zhan feel very surprised.


    Comparing two people who seem to have nothing to do with each other, now they are standing in front of them hand in hand. It''s amazing.


    "When did Vivian come to you?" Unlike Lu Chen, Lu Zhan still doesn''t feel much about the child. He only touched Li Weiwei''s head symbolically, but his attention was always on Wen Shang.


    "If I poke a hornet''s nest in your house, can I not run out?" Wen didn''t look at Lu Zhan, but he said something meaningful in his mouth. Lu Zhanguang felt that all the meaning of this sentence was deep¡° Do you think you Lu''s family can still be good servants? "


    Lu Zhan naturally hears that this is Wen Shang''s sarcasm against him, but he has not been at Lu''s home recently. If he doesn''t know what happened or what happened behind it, Lu Zhan doesn''t know what it is. He just listens like a sarcasm.


    "Don''t tell me, I really can''t stay." Lu Zhan himself is also very self mockery to say so, "I recently did not stay at home, chicken fly dog jump, have nothing to do with me."


    But Wen Shang on one side didn''t hear Lu Zhan talking. His eyes were always on Tuanzi lying on the operating table behind the wall.


    Most of them can''t be seen. Wen Shang can only see a small part of them, but Tuanzi''s pale face can still be seen clearly. The doctor was running back and forth on the operating table of Tuanzi. It was very difficult to see the situation. Wen Shang didn''t know what the result would be. He could only pray silently for Tuanzi in his heart.


    She hopes Tuanzi can survive this time. I have experienced too much in this period of time, and I have too much to bear. He can''t bear more things. If Tuanzi has an accident, it''s hard for Wen Shang to say whether he can bear it or not.


    "..." Lu Zhan looks at Wen Shang, who is silent beside him. He also thinks that if the situation is like this, it will inevitably appear that his side is very embarrassed. He feels that Wen Shang around him is as cold as he is. There is no temperature at all. If Wen Shang can''t connect with him, Lu Zhan even doubts whether Wen Shang doesn''t know himself at all.


    Lu Zhan feels that the atmosphere around him is very awkward. He looks at Wen Shang, who is not moved by himself. He really doesn''t know why Wen Shang has become like this. Wen Shang has been watching Tuanzi attentively, but there is no expression on his face.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu Zhan still thinks that he should ask Wen Shang what''s the matter. Because Wen Shang doesn''t want to talk to him now, Lu Zhan doesn''t dare to call Wen Shang as intimately as before¡° What''s the matter with you? "


    "What, how?" Wen Shang slowly takes his eyes back. In front of Lu Zhan, Wen Shang doesn''t show his inner emotion. Wen Shang thinks that if he shows any emotion now, he is showing weakness.


    Everything in front of her doesn''t allow her to do anything. She also knows that Lu Zhan, as a member of the Lu family, has become her own enemy. Wen Shang knows to let go of everything in the past. Just holding this idea in his heart, Wen Shang can''t smile at Lu Zhan again as before.


    It should be said that everything in front of her had only one idea in her heart, that is, everything in the Lu family was filthy and abominable, and she didn''t even want to touch it.


    "Lu Chen is so busy that his child is critically ill that he has no time to see him, right? That''s what I want you to do? " Wen Shang coldly turns his head and looks at Lu Zhan''s eyes without any emotion. This kind of vision will really make Lu Zhan doubt whether Wen Shang knows himself. At this time, Wen Shang looks at his eyes as if he is looking at a stranger.


    Lu Chen is choked by Wen Shang''s words for a moment. Although Wen Shang may only guess from her heart, she is right. Lu Chen really has a very important meeting to hold today. He can''t come to see the Youth League even when he gives the notice of critical illness.


    But now Lu Zhan has no way to tell Wen Shang that he didn''t come because Lu Chen entrusted him, but because Tuanzi is Wen Shang''s child

 Chapter 514

    If Wen Shang talked about Lu Chen so flatly before, Lu Zhan would be happy in his heart, because he knew that he could only be regarded as a friend in Wen Shang''s heart at most, and the whole world center in Wen Shang''s heart was Lu Chen.


    Lu Zhan also thought how good it would be if he could have a place in Wen Shang''s heart. This idea has been in Lu Zhan''s heart for a long time, but now when Wen Shang talks about his brother so coldly, I don''t know why Lu Zhan doesn''t feel happy in his heart.


    He looked at the indifferent Wen Shang in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t say all the thoughts in his heart.


    There was a long silence. The air seemed to solidify. Lu Zhan didn''t speak, and Wen Shang didn''t either. The atmosphere was so strange that Lu Zhan couldn''t stand it.


    After thinking for a long time, he could only say it truthfully¡° Recently, Lu''s situation is not very optimistic. He is busy for the whole company. "


    "I have to say that you and your brother''s sudden divestment is really amazing." Now Lu Zhan can still remember Lu Chen''s suddenly dignified expression when he knew the news. Lu Chen has always been high spirited, and few things can defeat him. In Lu''s eyes, Lu Chen represents absolute strength. So when Lu Zhan first saw his brother suffering for the company, he was a little gloating in his heart.


    "Since then, Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue have been looking for big players who can cooperate with Lu, and they finally found a group named Yang. Today is just the day for negotiation, so I can''t get rid of it. " Lu Zhan can only tell Wen Wenshang these things truthfully, although he knows that Wen Shang''s new life must hate Lu Chen, and most of his actions are a bit exorbitant for his brother.


    But Lu Zhan does have an intuition that tells her that she must explain this situation in front of Wen Shang. Because he inexplicably felt Wen Shang''s unprecedented hostility to the Lu family, the whole story together, is enough to explain all this.


    This is not only good for Lu Chen, but also good for himself.


    "It''s probably because I''m too busy at work that I can''t get out of my family." Lu Zhan scratched his head in some distress, but he also thought it was a little tricky¡° But when he knew about it, he immediately came to me. At least he valued Tuanzi in his heart. "


    "If he valued Tuanzi, it would not have happened to him like this." But Wen Shang coldly replied, choking Lu Zhan''s next words¡° It''s all thanks to him that Tuan Tzu is in this situation. "


    "..." Lu Zhan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now Wen Shang is a cold person and can''t insert any words.


    At this time, there was some movement in the operating room. Wen Shang saw that the doctors around Tuanzi slowly dispersed. At this time, Lu Zhan finally saw some changes in Wen Shang''s expression. Wen Shang''s hand was very tense on the glass. The whole person seemed to be very concerned about the situation in the operating room.


    Lu Zhan looked at the operating room, and the expression on the doctor''s face was more like a relief. Lu Zhan carefully looked at the doctor''s expression and thought that the situation had stabilized.


    He wants to let his side Wen Shang at ease, said to Wen Shang with a smile¡° You see the doctor''s appearance, should be all right, rest assured


    "Well." What Wen Shang saw was the same. He had some points in his heart, but he replied to Lu Zhan coldly.


    Li Weiwei sees all this in her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to say it. It''s all about adults. Li Weiwei feels that she has no reason to intervene. So I can only stay behind Wen Shang, silently holding Wen Shang''s hand and looking at Lu Zhan from time to time.


    At this time, Li Weiwei first found the doctor who went into the observation room. She gently pulled Wen Shang''s hand and whispered to Wen Shang.


    "Auntie, here comes the doctor."


    Wen Shang slowly recovered from his own thoughts. Looking at the doctor in front of him, he looked tired. He must have wasted a lot of thoughts for the operation.


    "Hard work." Wen Shangxian bowed gently to the doctors with great respect. These doctors really tried their best to rescue Tuanzi¡° What''s the situation of the children now? "


    The doctor slowly took off the operation cap on his head, which made the doctor look more haggard.


    "It''s like this." The doctor slowly breathed out a breath, as if busy words even breath is very luxurious. He said slowly after a pause¡° The dangerous situation of children has been stabilized, but it is difficult to say whether it will happen in the future. But now it''s all right, Miss Wen. You can rest assured. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, a big stone in Wenshang''s heart finally came down. She almost thought that Tuanzi couldn''t survive these difficulties, but fortunately, Tuanzi was really lucky. Even today, she survived such a critical situation.


    If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. Wen Shang thought that if he passed the test, Tuanzi would grow up healthily.


    "That''s good." Wen Shang slowly breathed a breath, and the big stone hanging in his heart was finally slowly put down. She watched the doctors slowly push Tuan Zi out of the operating room. Tuan Zi''s face looked even paler than before, as if it was completely bloodless.


    When Wen Shang saw Tuanzi like this, he felt that it was like ten thousand needles in his heart, which made Wen Shang feel extremely uncomfortable. She swore in her heart that after this time, she would protect Tuanzi well and never let him be hurt by others.


    Through this event, she knows that Lu Chen can''t protect Tuanzi well, and has no intention to protect Tuanzi. In his heart, Wen Shang began to calculate that after this incident, he would take the custody of Tuanzi and put Tuanzi beside him thoroughly, so that he could be completely at ease.


    "Well, doctor." To each type, Wen Shang held the doctor, this time the doctor was just ready to turn around¡° After this operation, is it possible for the child to wake up? "


    "This..." doctor is obviously asked a very difficult topic, even if the operation of Tuanzi is extremely difficult, but the doctor is still very difficult to answer this question¡° At that time, when the child was injured, although the most serious injury was in the child''s abdomen, the child''s brain also suffered a lot of damage. So it''s hard for me to say when we can only be new. "


    "When a child can wake up completely depends on himself." The doctor''s face showed a very guilty expression, it looks like a pity¡° I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best in this respect. "


    "It''s OK. I know you''ve done your best." Wen Shang is also very sad after hearing this, but she knows that these doctors have spent a lot of effort on Tuanzi, and they have really tried their best in this matter.


    "Where is the child going?" Wen Shang watched the doctors slowly withdraw the ball from the operating room, thinking about going with him to see what happened after the blanket operation¡° Can I come over and have a look? "


    "The child will be sent to the previous intensive care unit, but you can''t get in there." Due to the fact that doctors must maintain a sterile environment in the intensive care unit, people are not allowed to go in during thorough monitoring¡° I''m sorry about that, Miss Wen


    "All right." Wen Shang slowly breathed a breath, which he had thought in his heart. The doctor said this, but also in Wen Shang''s expectation, there is nothing¡° I see. I''ll see the baby another day. "


    "Well, Miss Wen, we won''t send it." The doctor just nodded, Tuanzi''s condition has a lot of things to be busy, there is not so much effort to take into account other things.


    "Well." Wen Shang is directly over the body, pulling Li Weiwei, ready to take Li Weiwei away¡° Then we''ll go first. "


    But Lu Zhan on one side didn''t expect that Wen Shang wanted to leave so directly after watching the tour. He watched Wen Shang lead Li Weiwei to turn around slowly. Lu Zhan didn''t know what was going on, and he was flustered.


    He watched Wen Shang lead Li Weiwei to go out so directly, his heart was very flustered. But now that he is still in the hospital, Lu Zhan knows that he can''t speak out loud and goes out with Wen Shang.


    In Lu Zhan''s heart, he felt very strange. What happened to make Wen Shang treat him so coldly? He could say that he had treated her so much before. At least he didn''t do anything sorry for her.


    Why is only such a short period of time did not see, why Wen Shang changed so much. Lu Zhan thinks that this question is a mystery in his heart, which makes Lu Zhan feel very uncomfortable.


    Lu Zhan thinks that Wen Shang can be so indifferent to everyone, but not to himself. Lu Zhan felt that at this time his heart was very uncomfortable, and he felt more difficult than all the things he had experienced before.

 Chapter 515

    Lu Zhan knows that in Wen Shang''s heart, he has always been a friend. Lu Zhan doesn''t dare to expect how much status she can get in Wenshang''s heart, but only Lu Zhan thinks she can''t be so distant from herself.


    Wen Shang did this to himself, Lu Zhan''s heart was really flustered. He even felt that if he didn''t say something now, he might not have a chance in the future. Although he didn''t know where he came from, Lu Zhan''s intuition told him that it was like this.


    Lu Zhan thought of this, or just follow out, he wants to stop Wen Shang, he wants to make it clear.


    After leaving the private hospital, Lu Zhan immediately holds Wen Shang''s hand. Li Weiwei is also frightened by Lu Zhan''s behavior. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After Wen Shang was held by Lu Zhan, he stood in the same place. She gave Lu Zhan a cold look and then simply pushed his hand away.


    Wen Shang''s lips moved, so fell out a few cold words that made people feel cold all over.


    "Lu Zhan, don''t you still know what can and can''t be done?" This sentence, word by word, such as Zhuji, poked in Lu Zhan''s heart.


    Lu Zhan''s heart moved, but he felt uncomfortable. He can''t bear the cold voice when Wen Shang talks to himself. It''s really like a needle in his mind.


    "Don''t do that, Xiao Shang." When Lu Zhan saw that his hand was pushed away, he could only slowly put it away. But he still has no way to accept such things¡° Can you tell me what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Zhan''s tone is even with a trace of entreaties. He can''t accept it. What''s the reason why Wen Shang has become what he is now.


    "Do you really want to know about it?" In fact, Wen Shang''s heart is very complicated when he hears Lu Zhanhe. She knows that Lu Zhan is different from Lu Chen, but the most painful thing is that Lu Zhan is no exception, just a member of the Lu family.


    Maybe it''s good to tell Lu Zhan about this, at least not to let Lu Zhan struggle in his heart. Wen Shang slowly returned home and looked at Lu Zhan like this. Suddenly, there was something in his eyes.


    "You said When Lu Zhan heard that Wen Shang could at least say more about himself, his heart was relaxed. At least this can prove that Wen Shang knew himself.


    "You see what Lu Chen did to me." Wen Shang said slowly¡° Now I have nothing to do with him, only Tuanzi. But as you can see, even Tuanzi can''t protect such a small child. "


    "He is our only child, but Lu Chen still let this happen to him." Wen Shang smiles and continues¡° The Lu family drove me out of the Lu family. The previous series of things add up to enough. Now I''m independent from the Lu family, and I''m planning my own company. "


    "Own company..." Lu Zhan didn''t know that so many things had happened during the time when he didn''t see Wen Shang. What I didn''t expect was that Wen Shang was actually preparing for his own company, which really surprised Lu Zhan.


    In the past, Wen Shang always stayed with Lu Chen. Lu Zhan really didn''t know what kind of ability he had. These things are not thought of in Lu Zhan''s heart, but at this time, Wen Shang tells himself that he has opened another company.


    "Yes." Wen Shang nodded, "I plan to set up my own company, and develop my own company to a certain strength, and finally swallow you Lu."


    Wen Shang said here with a smile that Lu Zhan could not understand¡° Do you still like to hear me say such things? "


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoshang had such a plan in his heart... What Wen Shang said to himself today surprised Lu Zhan. What she meant was that she completely took the Lu family as her enemy


    "So, you don''t like to see me today because I''m from the Lu family, do you?" Lu Zhan said this with a trace of heartache. He didn''t know that the hatred in Wen Shang''s heart had reached such a strong level¡° You hate the Lu family. "


    "Yes, I hate the Lu family." But what Lu Zhan doesn''t know is that this is just the superficial reason why Wen Shang does all these things. Wen Shang, who is more deeply related to the enmity between the two families, doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Lu Zhan¡° What they did made me feel extremely disgusted, so I want to destroy the whole Lu family. "


    Wen Shang looks at the dull Lu Zhan in front of him and thinks that his words have brought a little deterrent effect to Lu Zhan. Although such a situation is inevitable, but Wen Shang''s heart is still filled with bitter. She didn''t want to be the enemy of Lu Zhan at first, but the fact was put in front of her, and she had no way to do it herself.


    When he was a child, Wen could not remember clearly. But at that time, Wen still clearly remembers the feeling of losing his family, the sense of helplessness of being displaced, and the feeling of being treated coldly by others under the fence of the Lu family.


    And all these sufferings were given by the Lu family... So Wen Shang made up his mind no matter what, that is to return the sufferings ten or even a hundred times to the Lu family.


    She smiles bitterly in her heart, then looks at Lu Zhan and asks¡° Are you satisfied with such an answer? Since you are the enemy of the Lu family, you are also my enemy. "


    "..." Lu Zhan didn''t realize that the reason behind all this was actually like this. He was silent for a while, and his heart also felt extremely bitter.


    I''m afraid Wen Shang doesn''t know what he''s doing recently... He''s been working hard for a long time to be better than Lu Chen and hold some real power in the company. Things have been done so far, but Lu Zhan''s heart is still very uncomfortable when he hears Wen Shang talking to him like this.


    "Xiao Shang, I''m not your enemy." But there are many things that can''t be said in person, and Lu Zhan feels that he can''t do it. He can only say to Wen Shang in a low voice, "I don''t like my own family, either."


    "You know..."


    Lu Zhan such a sentence, but it is poked into the heart of Wen Shang. She must have known these things when she grew up in the Lu family.


    Lu family''s two children, because the eldest son is too excellent, on the contrary, he is in the business of the family. The younger son, who has relatively ordinary talent, seems to be very humble.


    Lu Zhan has tasted this kind of psychological gap since he was very young. Lu Chen has some, but he doesn''t. the strong contrast has made a hard mark on Lu Zhan''s heart.


    This also led to the extreme imbalance in Lu Zhan''s heart, and he simply went to the extreme. The elder brother seems to be diligent, but the younger brother is just like a dandy. He has nothing to do but play around. So up to now, Lu Zhan has nothing to achieve.


    But Wen Shang knows in his heart that Lu Zhan is not bad, but compared with Lu Chen, who is talented and has absolute strength, his words are really a little dim. There is no way to do this, and Wen Shang has been with the two brothers since he was a child, and he knows the difference clearly


    When Lu Zhan talks about it, Wen Shang''s heart inevitably moves. After all, in the past, Wen Shang was very fond of Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan is not not outstanding, but because his parents can not get the attention and give up himself, so he seems to really have no great feeling for his family.


    Lu family is a cage for Lu Zhan. Lu Zhan is as far away as he is. This also led to the fact that Lu Zhan could hardly be seen in the Lu family. A few years ago, Lu Chen couldn''t see it. Lu Zhan continued to muddle along like this and let him go out for training. He simply hid abroad for several years and never went back to the Lu family.


    Wen Shang''s eyes darkened, and there were still some people in his heart who loved Lu Zhan.


    "Believe me, Xiao Shang." Lu Zhan seems to want to express himself and tell Wen Shang his position. His tone is very anxious¡° I can work with you to bring down Lu. "


    Wen still looks at Lu Zhan incredulously. Does he know what he is talking about. As a member of the Lu family, no matter how little the family doesn''t pay attention to it, there is no way to change the blood relationship. But Lu Zhan actually said this in front of himself. Wen Shang couldn''t believe it.


    "Lu Zhan, do you know what you are talking about..." Wen Shang found it difficult to accept¡° You''re crazy... "


    "Xiao Shang, I''m not crazy." But Lu Zhan is unusually firm, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes is full of vitality, can not see the slightest hesitation¡° I really can. I can help you. "


    Wen still doesn''t know what to say... She knows that Lu Zhan may have said such a thing for his own sake. But he is a member of the Lu family. Once he does this with himself, he will have more things on his back. Thinking of this, Wen Shang feels that he can never drag Lu Zhan into this mud pit.

 Chapter 516

    Wen Shang knows that this is a deep pit. He stepped into this pit out of the hatred of his family. But Lu Zhan couldn''t. He was originally a member of the family. Wen still didn''t dare to think that it was him who came in.


    What Wen Shang thinks on this road is that she can only succeed but not fail. She really has no way to think about what Lu Zhan will face once she is successful.


    So even if Lu Zhan is eager to express his intention to help Wen Shang, Wen Shang feels that he can''t agree with him.


    After thinking about it, Wen Shang returned to Lu Zhan coldly on his face¡° You help me. You are from the Lu family. How can you help me


    Lu Zhan didn''t know what to say when he heard Wen Shang''s words. Maybe it''s because he''s from the Lu family, so Wen still can''t believe in himself


    Lu Zhan''s eyes darkened, and his heart was still very lost.


    "You know, from today on, you''re not on the same road." When Wen Shang said this, Li Weiwei couldn''t help looking up at Wen Shang. She blinked her eyes. She didn''t know why Wen Shang said this. She also felt very sad on one side¡° It''s still rare in the future. Otherwise, if the people in your family see it, they don''t know what to say. "


    "Come on, VIV." Wen Shang is about to take Li Weiwei away, but this time, Lu Zhan doesn''t speak any more. He just lets Wen Shang take Li Weiwei away.


    Lu Zhan looks at Wen Shang and Li Weiwei''s back. Suddenly, he is also very touched by Wen Shang''s words. Maybe after knowing what Wen Shang said today, Wen Shang has nothing to do with himself.


    But Wen Shang has already said what he said. Lu Zhan seems to have been convinced by Wen Shang''s words. No matter what, he can''t catch up with him.


    He can only watch Wen Shang go away slowly, and Li Weiwei looks back at Lu Zhan from time to time. Lu Zhan is very sad in his heart, but he still smiles at Li Weiwei and waves his hand at her.


    At that time, Lu Zhan only knew that Wen Shang was far away from himself because he was Lu''s family, but he didn''t know that Wen Shang was actually thinking about himself. But I didn''t say it, so I don''t know. This matter will be known in the future.


    .....


    Lu Chen''s Office


    Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan who pushes the door in. He doesn''t know why his face is so bad. He picked his own eyebrow. He didn''t know what happened to Lu Zhan when he went to the hospital this time. He was so sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Zhan''s situation, Lu Chen inevitably felt in his heart whether something had happened to Tuanzi. He put down the documents in his hand and began to feel nervous. He looked at Lu Zhan and asked¡° Is something wrong with Tuanzi? "


    "This one is not." Lu Zhan also felt Lu Chen''s uneasiness, and immediately denied Lu Chen''s idea¡° Although the operation is very dangerous, but the child has nothing to do, the situation has stabilized, you can rest assured


    "That''s good." Lu Chen nodded. Even though Lu Zhan had already said that there was nothing wrong with the child, Lu Chen still felt nervous in his heart.


    Lu Chen always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it. Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen slightly frowning, as if he had guessed what he was thinking.


    "I think it''s better for you to go to see the troupe no matter how busy your work is or how critical the situation of the company is." Lu Zhan said this sentence is directly poked into Lu Chen''s heart.


    "I was told to go to see him at the beginning, but he had already done something wrong." Lu Zhan recalled the worried and worried expression on Wen Shang''s face when he saw him in the hospital today. To tell you the truth, I really love Wen Shang in my heart¡° You said if today''s Tuanzi''s luck is not so good, and the operation is not successful, what should we do? You can''t even see the last of him. "


    "I know all this..." Lu Chen also admitted that he was really entangled by the company''s affairs today, and he didn''t pull himself out for a while. It''s hard for both sides to decide whether it is in the interests of the company or in the balance between the league members. Lu Chen felt that he was helpless in this matter. Who else could support such a big Lu besides himself¡° All right, you go and do your own work first. After work today, I''ll go to the hospital to see him. "


    "Well." That''s just a nod. Anyway, this has already been said, Lu Zhan also knows that he can''t say anything.


    "Right..." Lu Zhan hesitated in his heart, but after thinking about it, he decided to tell Lu Chen¡° Wen Shang set up his own company against Lu. The Wen family, headed by Wen yunian, is not easy to deal with... I''m afraid you have to be psychologically prepared in this respect. "


    "..." Lu Chen just looked up at Lu Chen. Some news about this matter has spread to his ears. Lu Chen in his heart or on this matter is some number, but he is more concerned about another thing.


    He looked at Lu Zhan in front of him, and then asked coldly¡° Did you see her at the hospital? "


    "Well?" Lu Zhan can feel the hostility burst out in Lu Chen''s body. For a moment, he doesn''t know why he was opposed by Lu Chen''s needle. He felt that he was really wronged in this matter. He shriveled his mouth and said¡° You told the hospital to let her know. It seems reasonable for me to see her, right


    In Lu Chen''s heart, although there are still some disturbances, Lu Zhan is right. I really can''t blame Lu Zhan for this.


    But in the face of Lu Chen''s unfriendly eyes, Lu Zhan felt that he still had to explain it¡° Don''t worry, it''s just a few greetings. What''s more, now Xiaoshang takes the Lu family as his enemy and disdains to talk to me. "


    "So..." Lu Chen heard Lu Zhan say so, but he felt strange¡° Can this woman do such a thing? "


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh." Lu Zhan felt that there was nothing funny about it. He couldn''t understand what Lu Chen meant by being so funny. He frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction with Lu Chen¡° It has a lot to do with you. "


    "I know. I just think this woman is a little funny." Lu Chen put away his smile, lest Lu Zhan continue to take it as a speech¡° Well, you can go out. "


    "..." this kind of indifference really makes Lu Zhan feel that his heart is full of fire, but Lu Chen has said so. To stay here is to ask for no fun, and Lu Zhan plans to leave directly.


    Just as Lu Zhan is about to leave Lu Chen''s office, he does see a man who is dressed very foolishly coming in. This kind of dress in this kind of all formal dress inside the workplace, it is really very abrupt.


    Lu Zhan looked at the man in great confusion. This man doesn''t look like a good fault. Lu Zhan doesn''t understand it in his heart. He doesn''t know how such a man enters the company through the guard at the door. He even walks into Lu Chen''s office with such a swagger.


    Out of consideration for the company, Lu Zhan still reaches out to stop the man. He smiles at the man and asks¡° Who are you looking for, please


    But I didn''t expect that the man actually looked at Lu Zhan with great contempt, as if he didn''t put Lu Zhan in his eyes at all.


    "It''s not for you anyway." The man grinned at Lu Zhan. With such a ruffian smile, what he saw directly was that Lu Zhan frowned.


    After the man finished laughing, he directly pointed to Lu Chen who was sitting in the office, and then said to Lu Zhan with a smile¡° I''m here for him. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Zhan was stunned and looked at Lu Chen strangely.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lu Chen nodded after taking a look at Lu Zhan¡° He''s really here for me. Let him in. "


    Lu Zhan was completely stunned. I couldn''t help thinking that when Lu Chen was fighting with such a person, he didn''t look like a kind person, but Lu Chen had contact with such a person.


    "Well, go back to work first." Lu Zhan watched the man swagger to Lu Chen under his own eyes, and Lu Chen also said this in front of his own face, which was undoubtedly like following a guest order¡° I''ll take care of the next thing. "


    "..." Lu Chen said at the beginning, but Lu Zhan couldn''t say anything else. She can only take a look at the man, and at this time, the man has been sitting on the sofa in Lu Chen''s office.


    "Well, you''re busy." Lu Zhan can only smile symbolically at Lu Chen. After all, Lu Chen has already given a guest order, so the next thing is not what he can listen to.


    But due to the unpleasant experience with Wen Shang, Lu Zhan has no way to continue to investigate. What''s the matter, and he has no mind to care about what this man came to Lu Chen for. At last, he just took a look at Lu Chen''s office and then went out.


    Lu Zhan doesn''t know. Since he went out, Lu Chen''s eyes have been on his back. Flickering, like the light of fire, as if to burn a hole in Lu Zhan''s body.

 Chapter 517

    Lu Chen''s eyes have been on Lu Zhan for a long time. After confirming that Lu Zhan is really far away, Lu Chen focuses his eyes on the man in front of him.


    "Talk about enlightenment." Lu Chen lightly called out the man''s name, tone filled with some unhappy¡° You dare to come to my company to find me. You are not afraid that the security guards at the door will arrest you as a suspect. "


    When Tan Wudao heard such words, he laughed indifferently and looked at Lu chendao.


    "This is not what Mr. Lu said. Can I come to you directly?" When it comes to understanding Tao, Lu Chen has no temper at all¡° Then I''ll come. "


    "It''s not a company, either." Lu Chen really thinks that talking about enlightenment is too able to analyze his own meaning. Lu Chen thinks that he is really bored by recent events in the company, and there are many things to deal with, and even many things are confidential. It''s really inappropriate for outsiders like talking about enlightenment to come in¡° Come on, you''ve come to me. Do you have any clues there? "


    "You don''t have to say, there is." Tan Wudao pointed to his mouth, and then picked Lu Chen''s eyebrows, and said, "Tao."¡° Can Mr. Lu reward me with a cigarette first


    "Lu Chen coldly looked at the talk of enlightenment in front of him. He was full of ruffians and asked a lot. He slowly got up, went to his side of the cabinet, took out a very beautiful decoration of the box, so placed in front of the talk about enlightenment¡° Good cigars. You smoke them slowly. They''re all for you. "


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is so generous." When it comes to enlightenment, it''s easy to take over. It doesn''t mean to refuse at all. He was smiling at Lu Chen, not at all¡° Thank you, Mr. Lu. "


    "Oh." Lu Chen just laughed. He didn''t hate talking about enlightenment¡° If you do a good job of what I told you, what good can you do without you. I''ve given you good cigarettes, and I hope you can give me something useful. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. This is absolutely what you''d like to hear." When talking about enlightenment, I can''t wait to light a cigar in my hand. I can''t wait to smoke a cigarette. In a moment, I feel much more comfortable¡° Wen Shang''s life experience is indeed very complicated. I also investigated for a long time before I found out something fishy. "


    "What''s the trick?" When he heard such a sentence about enlightenment, Lu Chen was interested in it in his heart. Can''t help but live in their own heart, think of the difficult not into their own things to this man is really get a certain answer?


    "Everything Mr. Lu knew before came from a driver''s words." Talking about Wudao said this to Lu Chen. This sentence stirred up a circle of ripples in Lu Chen''s heart. Although we don''t know what to talk about Wudao, this sentence is directly in Lu Chen''s heart, like lighting a lamp.


    Lu Chen seems to be aware of something in his heart, but he still looks at the talk of enlightenment, as if he wants to see something from his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, thinking about the meaning of these words in his heart.


    "Didn''t Mr. Lu ever think that what the driver said was false?" This sentence about enlightenment was like a bolt from the blue, which completely exploded in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen''s heart lit up completely when he talked about enlightenment. He looked at him and thought that he was too bold to speak. Is it difficult to say that all his words are based on such a bold guess, and he has to think that this man''s words are too bold.


    "When we talk about enlightenment, we can eat our food indiscriminately, but we can''t talk nonsense." Lu Chen''s heart is still very clear to the old driver of the Lu family. In his eyes, this has always been the elder of the Lu family. He has been working in the Lu family since his grandfather''s generation. To say that he is lying, Lu Chen is really a little hard to believe¡° You have to have evidence to speak. "


    When Lu Chen said that, he also laughed. Of course, he knew that some words could not be said. It''s said that when he was young, he helped the old man of the Lu family and had a good friendship with the Lu family.


    Tan Wudao knew that if he only said that, Lu Chen''s heart would be uncomfortable, so he had already prepared evidence. Otherwise, I dare not stand in front of Lu Chen and say so.


    "Of course, I dare not offend the old Lu Jiayuan. We must have a basis for what we say and do." Talking about the way of realizing Tao and laughing gives Lu Chen a feeling that he is confident of what he says. To be honest, this feeling is very bad in Lu Chen''s eyes. He dare not think that what the old driver said is false, so what is true.


    And what was the truth in those days... Lu Chen thought about it, only felt that it was as deep as the sea water, and the truth seemed to be hidden in a certain depth of the deep sea. But Lu Chen still has no way to believe that he was cheated in this matter.


    Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao in front of him and laughed. Although he wanted to know the truth of the matter, he was still worried that it was really different from what he thought.


    "You''d better be able to say something." Lu Chen pointed to the cigar on his desk and said¡° If you can''t tell me why, I want you to spit out all the cigars you swallow. "


    "I dare not." Tan Wudao knows that Lu Chen is not joking, but at least he does not dare to¡° Lu is always in front of the driver to listen to what he said before, right? "


    "I''ve repeated what he said in front of you." Lu Chen frowned. Obviously, he was not happy with what he had said¡° At that time, you didn''t really listen to it, and then the old driver still had a previous letter. I wrote it down because I felt guilty about it. Haven''t you seen it? "


    Lu Chen really didn''t know what to do with such a small matter. He wanted to know what happened.


    "Yes, I''ve already read this letter." Tan Wudao then lowered his head and took out the old letter from his chest bag, which was almost missing pages. He respectfully placed it in front of Lu Chen. In the end, it''s better to have something with a year, or to be respectful.


    "Some of the pages are missing, and I don''t know what''s written in them." On the other hand, Lu Chen on one side was not used to it¡° But there was one page that said something that caught my attention


    With that, Tan Wudao began to turn the letters in front of him. The pages of the letters were creaky, as if they could be scattered in the hands of Tan Wudao in the next second.


    "It says on this page," I was called to the office by my master on June 22nd to take over this business. At that time, I was afraid. It''s a matter that bold people can do, and they don''t know what to carry. The master told me to think it over, and it must be my advantage after the event. I dare not look at the master. I can only stare at the orchids on the master''s desk. At that time, the orchids were very beautiful. I can''t help feeling that a man like master is still a good orchid keeper. "


    "My father is very fond of orchids." After listening to the talk about enlightenment for so many years, Lu Chen didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this passage. In his heart, he really explored it, but still didn''t taste it.


    He asked, looking at Tan Wudao suspiciously¡° Is there anything wrong with this passage? "


    "It''s really not right." When Tan Wudao started to investigate this matter, he felt very bald. After all, many years have passed, and there are very few traces that can be found. This job is not a good job at all. People who talk about enlightenment understand it.


    But when the investigator investigated, he thought it was very interesting, and gradually he took charge of it himself. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for this matter. Instead, he fought with the case. In this way, he found some strange things.


    "Mr. Lu, do you remember that a few days ago I asked you to give me all the photos you could find about the master?" Tan Wudao then took out a picture from his own pocket and put it in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at the photo and saw that it was taken by his father when he was working in the office. At that time, the old man was still young. He looked very energetic, let alone magnificent. At that time, when talking about Wudao and asking for photos from himself, Lu Chen still wondered why he wanted to ask for photos of the old man.


    "What''s wrong with this picture?" Lu Chen took it and looked at it. He didn''t find anything strange.


    "Look at the orchids on the table." Tan Wudao thought that if he saw this, this matter could be solved. He lay down lazily with a cigar in his mouth, and then looked at Lu Chen¡° Then look at the time on the photo. "


    Lu Chen looked down and saw that the time on the photo was the page of the driver''s letter. A few days before the record time, it was June 17.


    Lu Chen took a closer look. At that time, the orchids on his father''s desk had already died.

 Chapter 518

    Many people know that the old man of the Lu family likes orchids. Lu Chen, himself included, was also impressed by this characteristic of his father.


    The old man of the Lu family likes orchids, even to the extent of obsession. He has studied all kinds of orchids carefully. So he remembered the death of the orchid on the old man''s desk.


    If this photo hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten the past. He now remembered that the death of this orchid was due to the fact that he and Lu Zhan had poured in some messy things, which led to the death of this orchid.


    Lu Chen still remembers that at that time, the old man was still very angry when he knew about it. He and Lu Zhan stood in the courtyard of the Lu family for an afternoon. At that time, he was tolerant, but Lu Zhan was weeping. He was very distressed for the old housekeeper on one side. Then he begged for love for the two brothers. The old man let the two brothers go.


    Therefore, if this matter is so mentioned, Lu Chen will completely remember it. He immediately started to talk about what he was going to say to himself.


    Since the orchid was dead a few days before this letter recorded this event, why did the old driver write in his own letter that this pot of orchid is very brilliant?


    "I don''t know if President Lu thought of anything when he saw it here?" Talking about Wudao, looking at Lu Chen thoughtfully, he knows that he is afraid of something in his heart. He looks at Lu Chen with great interest, expecting Lu Chen to say something.


    "Why did he lie in this letter? That''s not what happened that day. " Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao and thought it was a mystery, and he wanted to know why¡° By this time, the orchids on the table had already died. It''s a good thing that I did with my brother, because my father loves this pot of orchids. Even if he died, he didn''t ask someone to put the new one on the table. "


    "So the driver may be lying. He wants to cheat everyone." Tan Wudao pressed his cigar in the ashtray and touched his chin thoughtfully¡° He seems to be trying to hide something... But what is it, what is it hiding? "


    "Why did he do this..." Lu Chen felt that he couldn''t understand this. He felt that it was totally unnecessary. The driver was always at Lu''s house, and he was also an old friend of Lu''s family. Lu Chen couldn''t understand why he did this¡° What''s the matter with this letter? "


    "This is obviously inconsistent with the facts, but it is taken as evidence, ridiculous." When talking about enlightenment, of course, it included the ridicule of Lu Chen. He was cheated by the letter and revolved around it¡° It''s obvious that someone has been making plans for a long time and has deliberately written it out. "


    "It''s clear that we''ve been ready for a long time. Everything is just a plan." After seeing these things, he came to such a conclusion in his own heart, but he had to admire his foresight in his own heart¡° This man has designed everything for a long time, and has made plans for evidence for the present. It can be seen that this man''s calculation is really good. "


    Lu Chen was silent when he heard the words about enlightenment. Actually, someone has been making preparations so long ago. It can be seen that he has thought of many possibilities and has made a lot of corresponding measures to eliminate this possibility, even to such a small extent. It''s really shocking to think about it carefully.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Lu Chen now thoroughly felt that this matter was difficult. He thought that if Tan Wudao investigated this matter, he might be able to see something. But what I didn''t expect was that after the investigation, things became more complicated.


    It''s like a mystery. Now it''s not clear, it''s even more vague.


    "I don''t know. It''s really hard to say." Tan Wudao doesn''t care about the coming and going of this matter. On the contrary, he is more interested in the people who arrange all this behind the scenes. After all, the people who can set such a precise situation are certainly not ordinary people. And for people like him who like to study some things, what he likes most is this goal.


    Tan Wudao shrugged, "I think you''d better bring that old man over and ask again."


    Thinking of this, Tan Wudao frowned and looked at Lu Chen¡° What about the old man? Are you here? "


    "No When Lu Chen thought of this problem, he seemed to be aware of something¡° Are you afraid that someone has noticed your action? "


    "You really don''t have to say that if you can think of such a meticulous person, it''s like a spider. The little movement on the spider''s web is very clear." Talking about enlightenment, he smiles. In this way, he is in the light, and the enemy''s experience in the dark is not without him. Such a situation often seems very difficult. After all, he does not know which direction the enemy will come from.


    "Maybe we don''t know who it is, but people are already after us." When talking about enlightenment, I feel that my consideration is not unreasonable¡° So you''d better keep the old man by your side, at least to ensure his safety. "


    "It''s not in my hands, but it should be safe." When Lu Chen said this, there was no number in his heart¡° But I also think what you said has some truth. People are in the hands of a person beside me. According to the truth, the environment is safe. "


    Cao Yanyue placed the driver in a villa under her name and arranged for special care and protection. Lu Chen thinks that under such circumstances, the possibility of accidents should be relatively small.


    But out of this matter in front of him, Lu Chen thinks it''s better to confirm it. With that, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed Cao Yanyue''s mobile phone number.


    "You have the driver, right?" What Lu Chen wanted to do was just ask about the situation and not say anything else, so the tone of the question was really as cold as it was.


    "Brother Chen, I just wanted to tell you about this." Cao Yanyue on the other end of the phone looks very anxious. Lu Chen directly frowns at this sentence. Cao Yanyue doesn''t have to talk about the next thing. Lu Chen already realizes that something is wrong.


    "The old man said he was going out for a walk this morning, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "For a walk?" Lu Chen looked at his watch. He had been out all day. How could he not come back¡° It''s been a day now. Have you informed the police of this situation? "


    "I''ve been informed. I''m still looking for it." Cao Yanyue''s tone sounded very urgent¡° The police have searched all the places around here. I know you are very busy recently, so I don''t want to disturb you until I find it. But now I can''t find... "


    "Well, I see. You look for it first, and let me know as soon as you have any news. " With that, Lu Chen hung up his cell phone.


    Lu Chen can only feel bad in his heart. He took a look at the talk about enlightenment sitting in front of him. He also looked serious. I''m afraid that he felt something bad.


    "What''s the matter?" After Lu Chen hung up, Tan Wudao immediately asked.


    "She said the old man went out for a walk today and never came back. The police are still looking for him." Lu Chen was only able to say that, but in his heart, he had already determined something, and felt that it was going to be complicated.


    "It''s over." When you talk about enlightenment, you can''t rely on it immediately. He immediately sat upright from the sofa, then patted his forehead with some chagrin and looked at Lu Chen seriously¡° Believe it or not, you don''t have to change. There must be no one left. "


    "..." Lu Chen thought so in his heart, but when he was talked about enlightenment, he felt even more creepy. Such a careful mind, coupled with such a decisive and sharp approach, seems not a simple role.


    "Ouch, ouch." Looking at Lu Chen did not speak, talking about enlightenment is also determined to be something like, "really afraid of what to come, simply."


    "It''s a complicated thing, and now it''s even more complicated." When we talk about enlightenment, we really feel that this job is not easy to do and it will cost people''s lives.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s money, Tan Wudao really wanted to say that he would quit in front of Lu Chen.


    Looking back at Cao Yanyue''s office, she carefully looked around her environment, after confirming that there was no one. Cao Yanyue just picked up her mobile phone and said to the people on the phone.


    "It''s all said as you ordered." Cao Yanyue now feels as if she is on a road with no way to turn back. She now realizes that something is wrong, and she also realizes that what she is spreading seems to be the generation of money wolves¡° Tell me, what''s wrong with people? Doesn''t it mean that we just give him to you? "


    "Dead." Yang Qian on the other side of the phone replied coldly¡° I can''t help it. I mean it. The old man has said too much and the boss is not satisfied


    "Dead... Dead." When this sentence came out, Cao Yanyue completely froze. She didn''t think that these people really dare to kill... She suddenly covered her mouth and felt that she was scared as never before.


    "Yes, only the dead can''t speak."

 Chapter 519

    It was evening when Lu Chen was informed to go to the scene. Cao Yanyue said that he had found the old man, but the result may not be good.


    Cao Yanyue didn''t make it clear on the phone, but Lu Chen had already prepared for such a result because he had analyzed it with Tan Wudao.


    Lu Chen did not hesitate. After receiving the notice, he immediately went to talk about enlightenment. When I went there, it was still raining. It looked dark. It was depressing.


    After Cao Yanyue said the location, Lu Chen saw that there were already a circle of people. Lu Chen looked carefully, there are many police cars, the cordon has long been surrounded here.


    "Oh, this man is really quick and ruthless." Tan Wudao shook his head, as if he felt very sorry for it¡° It''s also my carelessness. I didn''t expect to be such a strong opponent. "


    When talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect that my whereabouts would be exposed so quickly, and I could fully see that this man was very careful. When talking about enlightenment, he even felt in his own heart that he had caused the incident. Maybe without his own investigation, the old man would not have been killed.


    "Well, it''s all happened." Lu Chen saw that things had come to this point, and there was no room for recovery. Lu Chen is also speechless because his opponent has a better understanding of everything before he starts. Lu Chen thinks that the most important thing now is to see what''s going on.


    "Come in with me and have a look." Lu Chen looked at a group of passers-by who didn''t know what they were watching. He said something to tan Wudao.


    Outside the cordon, Lu Chen and Tan Wudao were stopped by the police who were investigating the scene.


    "Excuse me, sir. This is the scene of the crime. Non staff members are not allowed to enter." The policeman has an iron face. It seems that there is no room for negotiation.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Chen heard what Cao Yanyue said on the phone, so he said to the police according to Cao Yanyue: "we are here to claim people. The deceased used to be an employee of our company. Because there is no other family at home, our company has been taking care of him all the time."


    "Then you go in." Maybe he had received orders from his superiors before. After Lu Chen explained his intention, the police let them in. This is much simpler than what Lu Chen thought in his heart, and saves a lot of trouble than he imagined.


    Lu Chen and Tan Wudao had just crossed the warning line when Cao Yanyue came over with her nose covered. Lu Chen fixed his eyes and found that Cao Yanyue''s eyes were red, obviously crying.


    Tan Wudao looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him and looked at him carefully. There was a trace of frivolity in his eyes, which was his characteristic. He is enough of waves, attitude and temperament is so frivolous, so the son''s eyes in Cao Yanyue''s body to swim back and forth, let Cao Yanyue feel very uncomfortable.


    She covered her nose and looked at Lu Chen with some boredom. She didn''t know why Lu Chen was surrounded by such a ruffian man. I don''t know when Lu Chen will deal with such a man. Cao Yanyue even doubts in her heart whether this man will lead Lu Chen astray.


    Cao Yanyue looked at Lu Chen for a while and then drew her eyes back. She looked at Lu Chen pitifully as if she had been wronged.


    Tan Wudao looks at Cao Yanyue with great interest. He just looks at her delicate appearance quietly and says nothing.


    But Cao Yanyue was very pitiful in front of Lu Chen. She covered her nose with a tissue, as if she could blow her nose and tears at any time.


    Lu Chen naturally saw Cao Yanyue''s movements in his eyes, but he didn''t put them in his heart. In his opinion, this woman''s play is too much, after watching too much, at least it has no effect on him.


    "You look so sad. What happened?" Lu Chen''s tone was very cold. He was obviously more concerned about this matter than about Cao Yanyue''s mood.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t look after the elderly." Cao Yanyue seems to blame herself very much, and her voice trembles as if she is going to cry the next second¡° Today, the old man went out for a day, and now he found it, but the police said it was like he fell off the guardrail... The man is gone. "


    Cao Yanyue said that she was already sobbing. She seemed very sad for the old man''s death.


    "It''s not your father''s death. Why are you crying so sad?" Tan Wudao saw all this in his eyes, and sneered coldly next door.


    I don''t know why. He just felt that the woman in front of him was very fake. He didn''t know what she was crying in front of Lu Chen. Seeing such a pretentious woman, when talking about enlightenment, he was generally disgusted. He didn''t hide it, but showed it directly on his face.


    Cao Yanyue opened her eyes full of tears. She didn''t expect that this man could speak so badly.


    "How do you talk?" But because Lu Chen was in front of Cao Yanyue, she did not dare to attack. After staring and talking about enlightenment, she regained her delicate appearance. It seems that there are enough grievances.


    "That family is not my father, but they have been taking care of me recently. The old people are very nice and kind to me, which is no different from the elders at home. Can I not be sad that they have just left so suddenly? "


    "I don''t know who you are." Cao Yanyue took a look at Tao and wiped her tears¡° Even in front of others at such a time to say such sarcastic remarks


    "He''s one of my closest partners." Tan Wudao wants to continue to make fun of this hypocritical woman, but Lu Chen grabs her words¡° He just owes a lot when he talks. Don''t pay attention to him. "


    Hearing Lu Chen say so, he really sealed up what he wanted to say. When talking about enlightenment, he had to shrivel his mouth and swallow all the words that were about to come out.


    "I''m a businessman after all, and I''m not afraid to offend people with my mouth." Cao Yanyue can''t help saying that. It can be seen that she really has a great opinion on how to talk about enlightenment.


    "Well, leave him alone." Lu Chen is still more concerned about the things in front of him¡° Has the situation of the elderly been determined? "


    "Well." Cao Yanyue nodded sadly¡° When the police came, they had already breathed, and they were stiff. "


    Seeing that Lu Chen was still a little worried, Cao Yanyue hurriedly said, "people are just under that ridge, but the appearance is really terrible. I think brother Chen, you''d better not go to see it, so as not to recruit something bad. "


    "Well, I won''t see it then." Lu Chen''s answer, however, was straightforward.


    This matter is similar to what he thought about when he talked about enlightenment. Why did the old man say that he fell dead today? At this point in time, at this point in time, it''s a coincidence.


    It''s just because the time card is just right that makes this matter even more weird.


    "Let''s go." Lu Chen said to tan Wudao around him, "there is no value in staying here."


    Talking about enlightenment, I naturally know that what Lu Chen said is that the person who knows the most inside information has been poisoned by others. Now that everyone is dead, there must be something that can''t be picked out, which makes it meaningless to come here.


    "By the way, people have been taking care of you all the time." Lu Chen seemed to think of something, and told Cao Yanyue beside him: "then you should deal with the old man''s affairs. After all, it''s the old man of the Lu family, and the family is childless and unaccompanied. We should do a better job in this matter and let the old man''s family go smoothly. "


    "It''s natural." Cao Yanyue nodded in agreement¡° I know you have a lot to do in your company recently. Brother Chen, you go back first. I''ll deal with the rest. "


    "Well, good. Hard work. " Lu Chen just said something to Cao Yanyue.


    As soon as he finished, he turned and left with Tan Wudao. Before Tan Wudao left, he could not help but take a look at Cao Yanyue and raised his eyebrows at her. Then he put his head on his hands and swaggered behind Lu Chen.


    "Now really what cats and dogs dare to look like this..." looking at the back of these two men, Cao Yanyue can''t help but think so in her heart.


    But after a while, she took all her emotions back. Now there are still many things she needs to deal with. She doesn''t think she needs to be angry with a hooligan at all.


    At this time, a policeman came over with a pen and a notebook and stood beside Cao Yanyue. As he wrote, he looked around him.


    "The two of them are gone?" The police whispered a question in Cao Yanyue''s ear.


    "Go, also stopped them to want to see the body." Cao Yanyue nodded her head. She did everything according to Yang Qian''s idea. There would be no mistake.


    "That''s good. It''s done well." Although the police''s mouth said so, they never raised their head, impressively remembering the dictation seriously.


    "But is there really no flaw in doing so?" Of course, Cao Yanyue knew that this was not a slip to death, but a deliberate homicide.


    In order to cover up some things, those people behind can really do everything.


    "Why do you care so much?" The police were obviously impatient with Cao Yanyue''s question, and he closed his notebook with a "pa -" sound¡° You just need to know what you should say and what you shouldn''t say, otherwise your end will be the same as him, or even worse. "


    Said the police will take his notebook to leave the scene, leaving the ugly face of Cao Yanyue is still in place.

 Chapter 520

    Since Lu Chen left with Tan Wudao, Tan Wudao has been sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a overcast face and does not speak. He is very quiet.


    Seriously, Lu Chen is not used to this kind of talk about enlightenment. He is used to talking about enlightenment and chirping in his ears, which makes Lu Chen feel very strange.


    Talking about the five senses of enlightenment is originally a more profound type, so when you calm down and meditate, the whole person seems to be very deep. Lu Chen drives his car and looks to the side where he talks about enlightenment from time to time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" When Lu Chen was about to reach his company around the corner, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Thinking about it." Tan Wudao responded so gently, but his eyes were still looking at the front, which seemed a little dull¡° I don''t think so. "


    "This matter has become very difficult here." When Lu Chen heard about Tao, he felt heavy in his heart. This matter is not easy, but it was cut off alive.


    In the nearest time from the truth, but was pulled back, back to the beginning of the hazy state. How can such a thing be reconciled.


    "Well, it''s very tricky. There were not many clues When talking about enlightenment, he touched his chin, and his eyes were very complicated. He looked at Lu Chen driving beside him and asked, "do I need to continue to investigate this matter?"


    "Then I ask you, do you have any idea about this?" Lu Chen is still driving, turned his head and asked a question about enlightenment.


    "Seriously." When talking about enlightenment, he laughed and then put his finger into his hair. He was very helpless and had to say to Lu Chen truthfully: "there is really no clue about this thing. That''s all I''ve found with the people around me. "


    "I understand the general situation." Lu Chen nodded. He knew it was not that simple. In fact, after so many years, it''s not easy for them to find out what they are looking at.


    "Then you and your team should have a rest first. It''s hard work recently."


    Tan Wudao was a little surprised to take a look at Lu Chen, who was driving by Shen bin. He didn''t expect that Lu Chen was cold all day long. People who didn''t seem to have any real feelings could say such considerate words.


    "It''s not hard to work with money." When talking about Wudao, he shrugged. In fact, to a certain extent, there was no great progress at all. In other words, he actually felt that he had failed.


    "So what are you going to do next, do your job, and get back on track?" Talking about enlightenment, I think Lu Chen has always been a serious businessman. He measures everything in his mind with his business thinking of everything he knows.


    There is no interest or clue to find in this matter. It is estimated that this matter will be put down for the time being. Tan Wudao looks at Lu Chen, who is silent in front of him, and makes such a guess in his heart.


    "Almost. I have more business than you." Lu Chen looked at it and almost arrived at the company¡° There are so many things recently that I can''t spare myself. If there is no clue to this matter, put it aside for the time being. "


    "Well." Talking about enlightenment, he nodded his head as if he agreed with what Lu Chen said. This is closely related to his conjecture in his heart.


    "It''s going to the company ahead. My car will stop at the door of the company, and then my driver will send you back." Lu Chen said, not squinting, his eyes still looking at the door of the company in front of him.


    Looking at it, he seemed to see something. He bowed his head a little bit. As expected, he saw the old housekeeper standing at the door of the company.


    "Lao Wang?" Lu Chen only feels strange. Lao Wang is generally responsible for the affairs of Lu''s house. There is almost no possibility that he will appear in the company.


    He was still driving, but in his heart he was confused. He felt that Lao Wang did not come to his company with any good things.


    "What old Wang?" Talking about Wudao, he also looked down and saw the old man standing tall and straight in his suit at the door of the company. At such an age, I can stand so straight and look hale and hearty. Plus the solemn opportunity, I don''t think I''m an ordinary person.


    "Your steward?" Talking about Wudao, I think these rich people are really elegant, and housekeepers are such swanky things¡° The old housekeeper has come to take the wayward young master home? "


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at the ha ha talk about enlightenment. He knew that he was sarcastic. He took a cold look at the talk about enlightenment and then said.


    "I think you''d better be careful when you talk. I just let you have a rest. I didn''t tell you to be so presumptuous." Lu Chen''s words made Tan Wudao tongue out. He had to say that Lu Chen was really a strict man.


    After arriving, Lu Chen stopped at the door of the company. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he got out of the car before Tan Wudao and closed the door impolitely.


    Talking about enlightenment, looking at Lu Chen who is so unreasonable, there is really no way. He had no choice but to pull open the door in silence and go out.


    When Lu Chen got out of the car door, he saw the old housekeeper who had been guarding him come to Lu Chen in a hurry. Lu Chen''s heart felt strange, the old housekeeper has always been a very stable person, it is really rare for him to look so flustered.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? Why do you look so flustered?" Looking at the old housekeeper in front of him, Lu Chen felt that something was wrong.


    "Young master, I''ll wait until you come back." At this time, Lu Chen looked carefully and found that Lao Wang''s head was already covered with a layer of sweat¡° The master fell off his horse when he went riding in the club with some other old guys this morning. "


    "What?" After Lao Wang said it, Lu Chen realized the seriousness of the problem. The old man is already an old man. How can he be able to bear such a thing when he falls off his horse.


    Lu Chen immediately became nervous. He quickly asked about his father¡° How is the old man now


    "I''ve just had an operation and I''m still in a coma." The old housekeeper also looked very nervous¡° The old lady told you to come


    "Good..." Lu Chen nodded. This situation really needs to be seen. The old man is the old man in the end. If you don''t go and have a look at such things, I''m afraid you will be scolded by the old lady.


    He looked back at Tan Wudao, who was not far behind him, and found that he was looking at himself. Lu Chen pointed to tan Wudao behind him, and then asked Lao Wang.


    "Is the driver here today?" After seeing Lao Wang nodding, Lu Chen still felt that this matter seemed to be a little tricky.


    Lu Chen thought about it in his heart and felt that it was a little complicated. Lu Chen felt a little confused in his heart, which made him feel very upset¡° Then you send him away. I''ll go to the hospital with the driver to see the old man. "


    "Yes, I understand." Lao Wang nodded, then walked slowly towards Tan Wudao.


    "What happened?" Tan Wudao took a look at Lu Chen. Then he asked his housekeeper, "he seldom looks so dignified. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Family." The old housekeeper''s reply was very concise and efficient, with a very standard and official smile¡° Well, Mr. Tan, I''ll take you back according to the young master''s instructions and get on the bus. "


    "All right." Tan Wudao shrugged his shoulders and spread his hand. The Lu family may be of this nature. They are so indifferent to some things and don''t talk about anything to others.


    After getting on the bus, Lao Wang didn''t talk to tan Wudao. Because he was not familiar with Lao Wang, Tan Wudao consciously sat in the back of the bus. He thought this way could avoid embarrassment, but even so, the atmosphere inside the bus was very embarrassing.


    When talking about enlightenment, I think about it in my heart, and then I look at Lao Wang who is driving in front of me. I have to say that this old man looks very stable, and he feels very reliable to others.


    "Old... Wang?" Tan Wudao stood in his head and thought about it. It seems that Lu Chen called him that before.


    At this time, the housekeeper looked in the rearview mirror and realized the Tao, and asked, "yes, I am. Mr. Tan, what''s the matter? "


    "Do you know much about your master?" After thinking for a while, he asked the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Tan, I have been serving the master for dozens of years." The old housekeeper laughed and continued: "although I dare not say that I know one hundred percent, I know more about the master''s words."


    "Oh?" Hearing the old housekeeper say so, I''m interested in talking about enlightenment¡° Then tell me, do you think your master will do such things as instigating others to kill people? "


    When the old housekeeper heard Tan Wudao''s words, he obviously stopped driving. Tan Wudao squinted at the action and didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere inside the car is even more solidified. Talking about enlightenment, I think this kind of atmosphere is a bit unbearable.


    "Mr. tan." After a while, the old housekeeper finally spoke¡° Do you know something? "


    A smile, like the devil''s, spread out in the corner of Lao Wang''s mouth.

 Chapter 521

    After Lu Chen came to Lu''s private hospital, he found that the whole hospital had entered an unprecedented tense state of alert.


    When Lu Chen saw this situation, he was worried. Just seeing this kind of battle, I know that the old man''s condition is not very good.


    Lu Chen did not dare to think so much, and hurried to the old man''s special ward.


    Several people have already gathered outside the ward. Lu Zhan and Cao Yanyue are also here. Lu Zhan couldn''t see any expression on his face. He just stood straight outside the door with his hands in his pocket. And Cao Yanyue is a sad face, with the side of the Lu mother to help each other.


    Cao Yanyue may be hostile to many people, but she really reciprocates the old man. If the old man hadn''t brought her back before, she didn''t know what she would be like, and she didn''t know whether she could have such achievements now.


    It was the old man who gave her a home to shelter from the wind and rain. Even if the old man had done many unfair things for her because of the consideration of interests, she still felt that the old man was her own rebirth parents. So today, when the old man had such a situation, she was really worried.


    The old man is the pillar of the family and the support for her to occupy a position in the Lu family. If the old man is gone, she dare not think about the consequences.


    Lu Mu on one side was crying. She didn''t expect that this would happen today. She worried to look at the old man in the ward, the heart seems to be mixed together so uncomfortable.


    "You say that people have reached such an age, how can they stand falling..." Lu''s mother said that she was very worried, and then she burst into tears¡° Why did Duan Duan fall off his horse when he was old enough to ride a horse, old man... "


    "You are leaving me alone..." said Lu Mu, not wiping her tears with her own silk scarf.


    "Don''t cry, ma''am." On one side, Cao Yanyue took good care of the landing mother, and her tone was unspeakable¡° You are not in good health. Crying too much is not good for your health. The old man is lucky and has a big life. He will be fine. "


    Cao Yanyue said, looked up and found that it was Lu Chen. She quickly broke her tears into a smile and said to Lu Mu, "madam, you see, brother Chen is here."


    Cao Yanyue''s words can be regarded as giving the old lady a life-saving straw. She quickly lifted up a pair of tearful old eyes and saw Lu Chen walking here.


    The old lady rushed to meet Lu Chen and threw herself into Lu Chen''s arms, almost wailing.


    "Chen ER! You are here... "


    "Brother Chen, here you are." Cao Yanyue on one side also followed. It seemed that her eyes and nose were red. It was obvious that she was crying badly before¡° The old lady has been waiting for you here for a long time


    "Well, there are still some things to deal with at work. I''m late." Lu Chen light looked at her one eye, can''t help saying so¡° You are very fast. Aren''t you still at the scene of the crime? "


    Lu Chen remembers that when he was going to leave, Cao Yanyue said he would stay and deal with the follow-up affairs. But I didn''t expect to be in the hospital now. This speed is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Cao Yanyue listened to the words in her ears, but she didn''t know what he meant. Can only be to Lu Chen embarrassed smile.


    "No matter how important things are, they are no more important than the old man." When Cao Yanyue said this, she deliberately looked at the old lady in Lu Chen''s arms and continued¡° Look at the old lady. She is anxious and crying. If there is no one around to take care of her, how can she do it. I''m just afraid that the old lady is not in good condition, so I came here immediately. "


    "Yanyan has a heart..." the old lady listened to her words in her heart. At such a moment, Cao Yanyue''s action was really warm to her.


    "Well, please." Lu Chen has been used to Cao Yanyue''s remarks for a long time, but now it seems that the old lady is listening to her and seems to be grateful to her.


    Thinking about it, Lu Chen couldn''t help asking more: "it''s really difficult for you under such circumstances. You must be very sad now that two important people happened to you last time. "


    "..." Cao Yanyue couldn''t hear the flavor of Lu Chen''s words, but she felt that the words were full of thorns, one by one poking at her.


    Cao Yanyue''s face changed. She could only smile at Lu Chen and said, "life is like this. It''s a lot of trouble. But you just have to make it. Brother Chen, you say so. "


    "Well, that''s good." When Lu Chen heard Cao Yanyue say so, he just laughed. Instead, his eyes were on his younger brother, and he found that Lu Zhan was also looking at him at this time, so he nodded to Lu Zhan symbolically.


    Lu Zhan just looks at Lu Chen without any big reaction. The emotion in his eyes is very complicated. It was as if there were dark clouds gathering and scattering in his eyes. They could not see what he was thinking.


    "All right, Ma." Seeing this, Lu Chen took his eyes back. He picked up the silk scarf in his mother''s hand, wiped the old lady''s tears and said, "Dad will be fine. He is always strong and strong. He will be able to survive. What''s more, dad is not as old as you think... "


    "I just don''t think he''s comfortable at his age." Lu''s mother was relieved to hear what Lu Chen said. I can''t tell how I feel at ease. But seeing her son always makes her relax.


    Lu Mu sighed and continued: "this morning you and uncle came to see your father and insisted on dragging him to ride a horse. Your father is also a sweet potato head. He just goes. As a result, he fell off his horse and put himself into the hospital. What do you say if you fall into a vegetative state, or if you fall into paralysis? "


    "No, Ma, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Chen continued to wipe her tears, then slowly pushed her away.


    He looked at Cao Yanyue and said, "take good care of your mother. She has arrhythmia. She can''t stand such a toss. I''ll take care of you these days. "


    "OK, no problem." It is impossible for Cao Yanyue to agree to such a thing. As soon as Lu Chen finished, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    With that, Lu Chen went to his younger brother. Lu Zhan looks at Lu Chen walking towards him without expression. Even if Lu Chen has already stood in front of him, there is still no expression on Lu Zhan''s face.


    "How''s Dad doing?" Lu Chen asked.


    "I''m still in a coma. I don''t know when I''ll wake up." Lu Zhan said, subconsciously looked at the ward¡° The doctor said that it''s not a big problem to fall off the horse. The key is that after falling off the horse, he was stuck with a corner of his head by a horse''s hoof, and the old man fainted


    Lu Chen thought about it in his head. He just thought about it and felt it hurt.


    "My father is an old man after all. I don''t think I can handle such injuries."


    "My father always thought he was young, but he never felt old." Lu Zhan shakes his head. He thinks that today''s old man''s accident has something to do with his own idea¡° I still feel young. "


    "My father is very competitive. It''s hard for him to admit that he''s old." Lu Chen said faintly: "if you are at home in the future, you have to watch more. In the future, I''d better persuade him. "


    "That''s right." Lu Chen pointed to the ward¡° Can''t you go in now? Did you go in and have a look? "


    "No Lu Zhan shook his head¡° At this time, the doctor is still checking inside. We can''t go in. At least we''ll have to wait a little longer. "


    "After all, there''s one more thing to show you." Lu Zhan said and took out something like a ticket¡° It''s a ticket for a party. I think you need to go


    "The reception?" Lu Chen frowned at the invitation and wondered why Lu Zhan asked him to go to the party¡° You know, I only go to parties that have interests in our company, and you know how critical our company is now. "


    "Of course I know." Lu Zhan naturally felt that if he wanted to speak in front of his brother, he had to be 100% sure. Otherwise, in Lu Chen''s eyes, he can only be a laughing stock¡° This is the reception of the Yang family. Haven''t you been talking about cooperation with him recently? It''s just that this time the nine invited people who are close to the Yang family. It''s hard for me to find this entry ticket. Don''t you think you should cherish this opportunity? "


    Lu Chen looked down. He didn''t expect the entrance ticket to have such a big origin.


    "The Yang family?" Lu Chen thought in his heart that he did have many cooperation projects with them recently. This is the first time that Lu cooperated with a company stronger than himself.


    "Yes." Lu Zhan put the entry ticket in Lu Chen''s hand, "this is a good opportunity for you to get close to them."


    "And then there''s another thing." Lu Zhan smiles and suddenly becomes mysterious¡° I think you may have something you want to tell someone, but coincidentally that person will go too. "


    "Who?" Lu Chen had no idea when Lu Zhan would be able to do so many tricks behind his back and become so mysterious.


    "Xiao Shang." Lu Zhan said: "she is the main character of the reception."

 Chapter 522

    Wenshang''s new company.


    Du Ruo took Wen Shang to walk around the newly decorated office, and then asked Wen Shang: "boss, do you think you are satisfied with this kind of office decoration?"


    "Er..." Wen Shang looked around carefully, and it seemed that it was almost the same, but he always felt a little dissatisfied¡° Are you sure you did what I was told before I left? "


    "Of course." Du Ruo shrugged her shoulders. She really didn''t know that the office in front of her was made according to Wen Shang''s idea. Why does it seem that she is very satisfied now¡° This is what you arranged before you left. You see, I did it according to your wishes. "


    "Er..." Wen Shang took another look at Du Ruo. What Du Ruo said was that he had arranged to run the company. He couldn''t believe that he had told Du Ruo such an arrangement before he left. She carefully looked at the office that she had decorated, and she didn''t think it was her own aesthetic.


    Thinking about it, Wen Shang could not help biting his fingernails and seriously thinking about it. He also looked at Du Ruo standing beside him from time to time.


    But in front of Du Ruo is so determined, it seems that this is really the same thing. Maybe he was confused at that time... Wen Shang could only think of it in his heart.


    "Well, forget it." Wen Shang showed his hand and completely compromised in his heart. She felt a little headache and pinched out her nose and waved to the cupboard behind Duro¡° I''d better take this cabinet down. I feel upset when I look at it. "


    "Yes? In fact, I think so DORO nodded in agreement¡° But it''s also your own design


    "All right, stop." Wennai''s smile¡° You''ll be bored if you say that again. Anyway, this office won''t work for a while and a half. Let''s redecorate it again. "


    "Do you think I''m too harsh? After all, it seems that I''ve changed it many times." Wen Shang thought about it in his heart and said so¡° The decorators have been here so many times. I''m afraid I''m tired of seeing my face. "


    "I feel fine." Du Ruo thinks it''s nothing strange. Wen Shang is a man who pursues perfection and keeps improving in his own affairs¡° This is a new start for you. It''s nothing better to decorate. Then I''ll take that cupboard down as you want. "


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded with a smile. She was very glad that Du Ruo could support her career. No matter how is also in the side of a person with himself, Wenshang''s heart is also a little better.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." Du Ruo felt that he was talking about the decoration with Wen Shang, and almost forgot the business¡° This morning, it seems that there is news that the old man of the Lu family. I fell on my horse


    "I fell on my horse?" Wen Shang was amused in his heart¡° This is really good news in the morning, or should it be? "


    Wen Shang has long regarded the Lu family as his biggest enemy. When he hears such news, can he be unhappy. For Wen Shang, such a thing as Lu''s is just retribution.


    "That''s not the point. But now Lu has become a mess. " Du Ruo thinks that this is the most vulnerable part of the Lu family¡° A lot of people say that at such a big age, I''m afraid the Lu family can''t survive such a fall. "


    "Most people know that even if the old man has stepped down, he still has a big stake in the family." Wen Shang said so coldly. She''s not a wooden person either. If Duro just says the beginning, she''ll know what it means.


    "It doesn''t take many people to focus on this equity right now." Duro went on¡° No, I think this is a good time to start


    "Let''s have a look. The old man is only in the hospital now. We don''t know if we have swallowed this breath, do we? " Wen Shang''s such a sentence, let Du Ruo feel now she is a lot more stable, also know what is foresight¡° If the situation of the old man really doesn''t work, we''ll get it again. "


    "Boss said yes." Du Ruo also feels that he is too anxious at this juncture, and the specific situation has not yet been decided. It really seems a little too anxious to say such words.


    "Hello, Miss Wen." At this time, the door of the office rang. Wen Shang looked back and saw that a woman in a suit came in slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang first said that he looked at the women carefully and made sure that they were not from his own company. Then he asked coldly.


    "It was Mr. Yang who asked me to deliver the cocktail dress." The woman is very polite to Wen Shang smile, looks very respectful¡° These dresses are specially made for you by Mr. Yang. He said, "please choose one you like."


    "Uncle Yang..." Wen Shang didn''t expect these dresses to be sent directly to her new company. She looked at Du Ruo beside her, but Du Ruo showed that it was not her own arrangement.


    Although the custom-made dress for himself is really intentional, but I don''t know why, every time Wen Shang thinks about this man, he still feels a chill in his heart.


    In fact, in front of this man, Wen Shang didn''t feel that this man was malicious to himself. Instead, he was very concerned about himself. Wen Shang doesn''t know where his inner resistance to this man comes from. He can''t say it... It''s like it comes from a blank


    "The boss''s uncle really has a heart." Du Ruo on one side said so¡° He has taken special care of boss you for such a period of time. I really can''t find such a good person. "


    "Yes." When a woman hears Du Ruo say this, she laughs, and even more when she talks about her employer¡° Don''t worry about Mr. Yang. The color and material are all chosen by Mr. Yang himself. There are even several styles of clothes designed by Mr. Yang himself. "


    "Awesome..." if Du Lu heard this, it could be said that he was envious of real names. Who would not like to have such a godfather like character?


    "Ah... Yes." But in the face of other people''s admiration, Wen Shang can only agree and nod her head. She really can''t deny that uncle Yang is very good to herself. It''s not even too much to treat yourself as if you were your own daughter.


    Even including the company''s fund-raising, although Wen yunian didn''t tell her about it, a large amount of money in these times was paid by Yang Shichu.


    In the end, he is just a friend of his elders. Why do he take care of himself and his brother? This is what she can''t understand in her heart all the time. But because of her estrangement from Yang Shichu, she did not dare to ask.


    "Miss Wen, you''d better quickly choose a dress you like, so that I can go back to Mr. Yang." The woman smiles and makes a suggestion.


    "Ah... Good." Wen Shang had been instructed by his brother before, because he had to respect Yang Shichu for all kinds of help to himself and his brother.


    This dress has been sent to my eyes. If I don''t pick one out, I''m really sorry.


    With that, Wen Shang took the front of the row of hangers that the woman later pushed forward and picked them up carefully. Don''t say that Yang Shichu looks old-fashioned and serious, but his vision is OK.


    These dresses, no matter in style or color, are very novel. They are not vulgar at all. The more people look at them, the more attractive they feel.


    "My uncle has a good eye." Wen Shang can''t help but praise¡° I like all these skirts. It''s... Hard to choose. "


    "Poof Pooh." Hearing Wen Shang say so, the woman beside him is smiling unexpectedly and cheerful¡° Mr. Yang had already guessed that you would say so. He specially ordered me to put away a red dress first. He said, "if you pick out what you want, just look at this one."


    Said, the woman picked up his side has been placed in a box. Then he took out a red dress from the inside, and then shook it open in front of Wen Shang.


    At the moment of seeing the dress, Wen Shang''s eyes brightened completely. I have to say that this skirt is really different from others. The design is very bold and novel. The whole body of this dress is only vintage wine red, but it is elegant. It looks like a dress with special charm.


    "This one is good." Even DORO on one side thinks this skirt is very good¡° I think boss you must be perfect for this dress


    "Try it, Miss Wen." Standing on the other side, women seem to be looking forward to it.


    Wen Shangxin couldn''t stop her joy. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Seeing this skirt, she felt like it. I feel very happy when I have something strange in my heart, even a little warm


    She was almost jubilant to try this skirt, but when she came out of her fitting room wearing that skirt, she could see DORO and the woman''s dull eyes.


    "It''s just perfect..." Du ruoding looked at Wen Shang in front of him. He was completely shocked by Wen Shang''s impact.

 Chapter 523

    This dress looks very beautiful and generous, and it is even more incomparable to wear on Wen Shang''s body.


    Du Ruo did not expect that she would have such an unexpected effect after wearing this red travel. Duro even felt that this dress was made for her.


    "It''s really strange that it can fit so well..." women also think it''s very strange. This kind of fit doesn''t refer to the fit in size, but this skirt is completely Wen Shang, and the whole curve of a person''s body is outlined, which seems to fit incomparably.


    "The cut of this skirt is very special. It can be said that it is very attractive." Women feel that they have been working in this industry for so long and have never seen such a magical scene¡° But Miss Wen, you fit everything in this dress... It''s really rare. "


    Du Ruo looks at Wen Shang in front of him. All he can think of is that Mei cries.


    "Really?" Wen Shang heard that both of them said so, but she was very surprised. She couldn''t wait to have a look in front of the mirror.


    When he stood in front of the mirror, Wen Shang did not expect that this skirt would fit him so well. Wen Shang thinks that just because of the existence of this skirt, it even makes her look better... Better than ever before.


    Wen Shang has never worn such clothes to satisfy himself. Naturally, he is happy in his heart and can''t help turning around. But I don''t know how, looking at her in the mirror, she felt a little familiar


    Wenshang was in a trance for a moment. She didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that this skirt was very familiar... It seemed that she had seen it before.


    "That..." Wen Shang stopped and looked at the woman suspiciously¡° Are you sure uncle Yang made this skirt for you? I mean, have you ever made skirts like this for other guests before? "


    "It''s really Mr. Yang. We made it to order. But our dress. Each one is a unique one, and each one has only one, so there is no case of another skirt, Miss Wen Her daughter explained to Wen Shang with a smile.


    "Is..." Wen Shang hears a woman to say like this, feel more strange. Is it because you remember wrong?


    At this time, she also saw that the woman was looking at herself with very strange eyes. Ji was puzzled by what she had just said.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I just think this skirt seems to have been seen somewhere, but it''s more likely that I remember it wrong." At night, he could only smile awkwardly at the woman. After all, only he knew the strange feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t explain it to the people beside him¡° The skirt is very well made. This is the only one


    "Tell Uncle Yang that I like it very much."


    "OK, thank you for your kindness." The woman is also afraid that Wen Shang is not satisfied with her work. Hearing Wen Shang say so, she breathes out a sigh¡° Now that Miss Wen has made her own decision, my work is over, so I''ll leave first. "


    "OK, hard work." Wen Shang wanted to go back to the fitting room and take off his skirt, then handed it to Duro''s hand.


    "You put away this skirt, I''ll wear it on the day of the party."


    Du Ruo heard Wen Shang say so, blinked his eyes, a face of strange¡° So boss, are you going to attend the reception that day? Didn''t you refuse Mr. Yang before? "


    "People have helped my company so much, and then they send all the clothes to me. Can I not go?" Wen Shang knows that this is a difficult problem Yang Shichu has given himself. In terms of the company, he owes his favor. If people send their clothes and don''t go, they won''t give him face in front of everyone¡° Even if I don''t go, my brother will let me go. Well, plan the itinerary for these two days, and then get ready. "


    "Yes, boss." If Du hears Wen Shang say so, also feel reasonable.


    Although Wen Shang did not show obvious, Du Ruo did feel that Wen Shang was not particularly enthusiastic about his uncle who took care of his company and life. This is also a very strange place for Du Ruo, but she doesn''t ask much about the boss''s personal emotional problems.


    Lu''s private hospital.


    Lu Chen sat on the cold bench outside the ward with a computer in his hand. Even at this time, he did not forget that he still had work to do.


    Because Lu Chen was the last to come, and because he took care of his father, he was the most relieved. Lu Chen had already asked others to go back first, and he was the only one to stay.


    Lu Chen did not know how long he had been in the corridor outside. He only knew that he had read one document after another and could not feel the passing of time outside.


    "President Lu." At this time, a little nurse came over with coffee and respectfully put it beside Lu Chen¡° You''ve been sitting here for a long time. Have a cup of coffee


    "Well." Lu Chen didn''t look up. He took the cup of coffee and sipped it. It tasted mellow. It was OK. At this time, she just looked up at the little nurse, light said: "this coffee is good."


    "This is what the head nurse ordered. After all, Mr. Lu worked hard to deal with things." The little nurse blinked her round, black eyes and seemed to be very interested in the man in front of her¡° Why doesn''t President Lu go to the rest room? The bench outside is cold and cool. "


    "I haven''t woken up yet. I''m more comfortable here." Lu Chen always spoke coldly to others¡° Go ahead and do your own work


    "Yes." Lu Chen said so, little nurse where there is courage to continue to stay here, nodded to Lu Chen and quietly walked away.


    Lu Chen''s attention refocuses on his computer. At this time, the door of the ward is opened. The sound of the door opening was very clear when Lu Chen came in, which aroused a huge ripple in his heart last time.


    Lu Chen quickly stood up and looked at the tired doctor in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, master is awake." The doctor came out and said this to Lu Chen¡° The master called to see you


    "OK, I see. The doctor worked hard." Lu Chen said that he opened the door carefully, and then saw the dying old man lying on the bed.


    The old man seems to be a lot older in an instant, and his whole spirit is depressed. Now he''s still with a nasal tube. He looks very weak.


    Seeing his father like this, Lu Chen was distressed. Lu Chen saw that the old man raised his hand and waved to Lu Chen.


    "Dad." Lu Chen knew that it was the old man who signaled him to go, and he sat by the old man''s bed. Looking at his father''s old appearance, Lu Chen couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you have suffered."


    "What''s suffering or not... Is that I don''t have any points in my heart..." the old man gasped and said so, with a smile of self mockery on his face¡° This fall, I know, I''m really old... "


    "Where." Naturally, Lu Chen didn''t want to hear the old man say such sad words¡° Dad, you''re in good health. It''s just a little pain. You''ll be discharged soon. "


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know my body best." The old man just laughed. Then he took Lu Chen''s hand and patted it on the back of Lu Chen''s hand¡° I''m here to discuss with you in case of any misfortune. How on earth are you going to do this... "


    "Dad --" Lu Chen heard the old man say so, but he was really not willing to continue.


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me." The old man has always been strict, even at this moment also did not hesitate to interrupt Lu Chen''s words¡° This matter is related to the future of the company. It''s no small matter. Listen to me seriously. "


    "I know that the situation of the company is very unstable now. As an old man, I hold almost two-thirds of the shares in the company, which is a quantity that can not be underestimated. I''m not sure about your brother''s work. Yanyan is not from the Lu family after all. So if I leave, all these shares will be handed over to you... "


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect his father to be able to give such a large pile of shares to his own hands. Everyone knows what it means to own so many shares


    But now he has no intention to think about it. He only cares about the old man''s health. But he also knew that if he didn''t agree, the old man would be indomitable.


    In all desperation, he could only nod his head¡° OK, Dad, I promise you


    "Just promise..." after these orders, the old man''s eyes gradually faded. Even it seems a little empty, I don''t know what I''m thinking, the whole person looks a little lonely.


    Lu Chen looked at his father, who had created the Lu family''s business peak in the past. But in the end, it can''t escape the claws of time. It''s so old in the twinkling of an eye


    Lu Chen looked as if he suddenly thought of something. He was more and more like him around him. After all, this kind of thing is not something that can be said... But if he doesn''t say it. This matter completely did not know the truth


    He looked at his father, pinched his hand, and suddenly made up his mind¡° Dad, let me ask you something -- "


    "Does our family have a grudge against a Wen family?"

 Chapter 524

    There was no expression on the old man''s face, but after hearing Lu Chen ask such a sentence, the old man''s expression is completely changed.


    "Wen family?" The old man''s expression looks very complicated¡° Which Wen family


    "The Wen family used to have a good relationship with our family." When Lu Chen saw the old man''s expression, he knew that he knew something¡° Why did they end up with a broken family... "


    "Hum..." the old man suddenly gave a cold hum and looked at Lu Chen sitting in front of him¡° Did you look up something? "


    "These things are decades ago." The old man narrowed his eyes, as if he was still thinking about something in his heart¡° If you didn''t check it out, how would you know about the Wen family? "


    "..." Lu Chen was silent. Listening to the old man''s words, he mostly knew that the old man knew this thing. Lu Chen''s heart is very complex, dare not think his father really made such a thing.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand why you''re looking into it." The old man also pondered for a moment, then asked Lu Chen so slowly: "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "To be exact, it has something to do with Xiaoshang." When Lu Chen said this, the old man on one side was completely stunned. He was suddenly in his heart, as if he had realized something¡° She is the orphan of the Wen family and one of the two remaining children of the Wen family. "


    "The Wen family... Actually has two children alive." The old man opened his turbid eyes, as if he could not believe what Lu Chen said¡° Wen Shang, is he a child of the Wen family? "


    The old man''s reaction was very surprised, as if he didn''t know that the children of the Wen family still existed. Lu Chen''s reaction was completely unexpected.


    "Don''t you know that, dad?" Lu Chen can''t believe that what he got is such an answer, which is totally unexpected. He didn''t think of such an answer from the beginning to the end, so Lu Chen was in a daze. It seems that this matter is different from what he thought.


    "Of course, I didn''t know that the children of the Wen family were still alive." When the old man said this, he seemed to be relieved in his heart¡° I always thought they were all dead. I went to the driver to find them, but I didn''t find them. After looking for a few years, there was no news, so I gave up slowly... But I didn''t think of it. "


    "Wen Shang was one of the two children..." the more he said, the more excited he was, and his voice was shaking¡° Over the years, I''ve been relying on other things to evaluate her, which has made her suffer a lot


    Said, the old man excitedly covered his face, that pair of hands full of wrinkles in the old man''s face looks very dazzling. When the old man''s hand slowly came down, Lu Chen clearly saw that the old man''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Dad, you mean you didn''t want to kill them all?" Lu Chen is completely dull, this matter is not different from his own expectations, but completely deviated from the track and went in the opposite direction¡° Didn''t you tell the driver to cut both of them off? "


    "How can I get people to do things like that?" The old man put down his hand, and said it with all his heart. Lu Chen''s words obviously made the old man a little angry, and he looked at Lu Chen with a pair of serious eyes.


    "No matter how big the matter is, the child is the child, which is impossible to be involved. I don''t know where you heard that. It''s a distortion of the truth. "


    Although the old man''s words are empty now, his tone is firm. Had it not been for Cao Yanyue''s words and the words of the old driver, Lu Chen would not have believed that his father could do such a thing.


    Today, he just came to verify. Although he was not sure whether what the old man said was true or false, Lu Chen was greatly relieved just because he said so.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man also knows that Lu Chen can''t tell himself about it without any reason. He took Lu Chen''s hand nervously and asked, "Chen Er, if it wasn''t for what happened to you, you wouldn''t have come to ask me. Is there something wrong with you? "


    "No... nothing." Looking at the weak old man in front of him, Lu Chen certainly did not dare to tell him some recent things. If the old man didn''t resist the excitement, it would only make the situation worse.


    "Just recently, there have been a lot of rumors. I just feel strange and come to ask dad about you. If there is no such thing, it''s the best. I''m afraid that at this juncture, if there''s something else going on in our family, it''s really worse. "


    "Your consideration is not without problems." The old man nodded, feeling that Lu Chen''s treatment was reasonable¡° But what I didn''t expect is that Wen Shang is actually a child of this family... Everything is really too harsh on her. "


    The old man suddenly looked at Lu Chen and asked, "where is Wen Shang now?"


    The old man thought carefully. It seems that Wen Shang has been away from Wen''s home for some time. He recalled what happened that day, and he always felt that there was something complicated in his mind. The old man himself knows that he''s asking about his family. It''s not particularly good for Wen Shang to divide his time. If you think about it carefully, you''ll owe her a lot in your heart.


    "He''s long gone back to his brother." Lu Chen slowly breathed a breath, just feel that things are like clouds, all the changes are too sudden¡° You know her brother Wen yunian


    "Oh... Wen yunian." The old man nodded. Naturally, he knew the name¡° That young president of Wen''s is just like what you have. "


    Lu Chen is a rare business genius, and few people in the industry can stand beside him. If we want to pick out a person to compare with him, then this year of Wen yunian has the power of comparison.


    "No, he''s even better than me in some places." Wen yunian is an excellent business talent, and Lu Chen will not object to it. Because in a lot of things, Lu Chen saw that Wen yunian had no foresight.


    "Oh... What I didn''t expect was that they both became so excellent." The old man nodded his head in praise. He didn''t expect the dramatic change of today¡° It''s a Wen''s kid. "


    "Haven''t you two been in touch lately?" The old man stopped and asked. He really felt that he was too harsh on Wen Shang at the beginning. If he knew that she was a child of the Wen family, he might not have been so harsh at the beginning.


    Now I think of it in my heart, the old man even feels some regret.


    "The Wen family used to be very good friends of our family. In the past, the situation of the Wen family was even better than ours. At that time, the Wen family helped our family a lot. I just didn''t expect that this natural and man-made disaster is unpredictable... It has come to such an undeserved end. "


    Speaking of this, the old man felt sorry in his heart. In the end, it''s a common saying that good people are rewarded with good deeds. The Wen family has always been conscientious and friendly. The master of the Wen family is famous in the industry, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this in the end. It''s really a pity.


    "No Lu Chen shook his head. During this period of time, he and Wen Shang have only contradictions, almost all of which are friction of different degrees¡° Now that she has her own company, it won''t be long before she can officially open


    "With the blood of the Wen family, it''s not bad after all." When you think about it, you can still remember how excellent the family was¡° In the past, the master and wife of the Wen family were all elites and legendary figures in the industry. Even if I go back 20 years, I can only blame my neck up and have a look


    "I''ve heard of that."


    "Mr. Lu is sorry --" at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. The little nurse who just brought Lu Chen coffee timidly came in, carefully looking at Lu Chen and the old man¡° It''s time for the master to rest. You can come and see the master tomorrow. "


    "All right." The old man was also very cooperative when he heard the nurse say so, and waved to Lu Chen¡° Anyway, I''ve said all you need to know. I''m just tired. You can do your own work first. I''ll have a rest first. "


    "Well, Dad, have a good rest." When Lu Chen saw that the old man had said that, he knew that he could not continue to stay in the ward. He slowly got up from his stool and said softly to the old man¡° You should pay attention to your body. "


    "Yes, I''m not stupid." The old man laughed and showed the wrinkles on his face. At this time, it was the first time that Lu Chen clearly saw that the years had left such obvious traces on his father''s face.


    As the door of the ward slowly closed behind him, Lu Chen kept pondering over what his father had said - assuming that his father''s lock was true. He asked the driver to find the child, but he didn''t ask him to kill the child


    So the driver is lying

 Chapter 525

    The day soon came to the day of the reception, which was exactly what Wen Shang had expected. Everything in the reception was run by Yang Shichu.


    In fact, many people don''t know that even Wen didn''t know about the reception. She didn''t receive the notice until everything at the reception was in order.


    Yang Shichu said that the reception was prepared for her. As long as she went, she was the main character of the reception. But what makes Wen Shang ridiculous is that he didn''t know about it at first.


    By the time she knew about it, she had to go. Wen Shang had to obey Yang Shichu''s consideration of some things. Not everyone has such a clever method.


    Wen Shang sat quietly in front of the mirror in his room and looked at himself in the mirror. It''s said that there are many big business figures on today''s occasion, so she must have to put some effort into dressing up.


    Looking at myself in the mirror at night, I always feel that I look perfect, but I feel that there are still some shortcomings.


    At this time, Duro outside the door pushed the door and came in. He was surprised to see Wen Shang sitting in front of the mirror. She couldn''t help rubbing her hands excitedly and said, "this is perfect on you. You must be gorgeous at the party tonight."


    "What''s gorgeous..." Wen Shang''s headquarters just looked at Du Ruo with complaint. This guy really didn''t speak with a bit of cover¡° After all, it''s just a commercial cocktail party. It''s like I went to a beauty pageant


    "Ouch." When Du Ruo heard Wen Shang say this, he laughed¡° Yang Sheng said, "boss, you are the protagonist of this reception. You have to be on the stage."


    "Then you see if I''m a little short of what I mean." Wen Shang looked left and right in the mirror, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Well..." Du Ruo touched his chin and looked at it carefully for a while, then he said: "you see, this body is already very good, but will your hair be monotonous there..."


    "Hair..." Wen Shang looked at his head and found that there was something missing in his hair... "What you said seems reasonable. Let me think about it..."


    "Oh, yes." Wen Shang seemed to think of something. Looking at Du Ruo, he said, "you can go to the drawer in the lower left corner of my big cabinet and have a look. There may be a red pomegranate hairpin there."


    "Do you have a card... OK." Du Ruo quickly stepped back to find him. She soon found the hairpin Wen Shang said in the lower left corner of the cabinet according to Wen Shang.


    Du Ruo was surprised to see the hairpin in his hand. He couldn''t imagine that there was such a delicate and beautiful gem hairpin. This hairpin is indeed inlaid with garnet, but it doesn''t look vulgar with gilded frame. On the contrary, it seems more dignified


    "My God..." Du Ruo looked at the ruby hairpin in his hand, and the reflection in his eyes was all the bright light from the ruby hairpin.


    Du Ruo came to Wen Shang with a hairpin. "Don''t tell me, this is also your early design... It''s so beautiful."


    "Well..." Wen Shang hesitated for a while, and shook his head after taking the hairpin from Duro''s hand¡° It''s not early... It''s just some time ago... "


    "I was going to design a hairpin for myself when I married Lu Chen... Because it was my own wedding, I wanted to make it special." Wen Shang choked his mouth and didn''t seem willing to mention the past¡° At that time, it was intended to be inlaid with diamonds, but it was not suitable for the back... "


    "So..." Du Ruo vomited his tongue, thinking that he might have asked the wrong question¡° Shouldn''t I talk to you about this topic... "


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Wen Shang was more calm than Du Ruo had imagined, and there was no expression on his face, so he pinned the hairpin on his head.


    Wen Shang''s eyes are really unusual. On the whole, this hairpin is the finishing touch. Originally looking at a little empty feeling, but now it is completely filled.


    Wen Shang looked at his appearance in the mirror and seemed to nod with satisfaction¡° Well, that''s it. "


    "That... Xiao Shang." Just at this time, Yuan Mo''s head came in at the door. She looked around in the room for a while before she saw Wen Shang and said¡° Yunian said, "a man named brother Qian came to you."


    "Brother Qian?" Wen Shang Leng Leng, himself also in his heart feel very strange, this time Yang Qian to find himself is what.


    "Well... Anyway, that''s what yunian called him." Yuan Mo''s expression looks very strange. His mouth is flat, as if it''s hard to say¡° Anyway, it''s a man who looks very pale... Doesn''t look like a good man. "


    "It''s OK. It''s my old acquaintance with my brother. It just looks like this. In fact, I''m very nice." Wen Shang slowly stood up and planned to find Yang Qian.


    When Wen Shang stood up, Yuan Mo thoroughly saw what Wen Shang was like now.


    Yuan Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to see something amazing¡° My God... You look so good today. Are you going to wear this to the party? "


    "Yes, sister Yuanmo, what do you think?" Wen Shang smiles at Yuan mo.


    "It''s perfect. Your eyes are really good." Yuan Mo walked around Wen Shang and was surprised¡° If you go in this suit, you will be the highlight of the party tonight. "


    "Yuan Mo elder sister joked, if elder sister goes, where can have my share." Wen Shang asked tentatively¡° Isn''t my sister going with my brother this time? "


    "No Yuan Mo''s answer is as simple as ever¡° It''s not that you don''t know my temperament. I''m not interested in these parties at all. It''s none of my business. "


    Yuan Mo waved his hand and looked really distressed. Yuan Mo has always been like this. Although she is recognized as a real girlfriend in the circle, she has never given her face, never participated in or cared about any public activities, and still rarely appeared in front of the media.


    Yuan Mo''s attitude towards these things is really irrelevant. According to her, she didn''t plan to change everything because she was Wen yunian''s girlfriend.


    This is the envy of Wen Shang. After all, on the contrary, she stayed with Lu Chen for a long time, but gradually forgot how to be herself.


    Think of here, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help but turn up a bitter. Wen Shang raises the corner of his mouth and laughs at himself. He thinks that he should not think about these things in his heart.


    "Yuanmo elder sister is still the same, then I''ll go to find brother Qian." Wen Shang just said that and went out of his room to find Yang Qian.


    When he arrived at the reception room, Yang Qian was sitting upright on the sofa, holding a recent brochure of Wen''s.


    "What? Is brother Qian interested in our products Wen Shang sat opposite Yang Qian with a smile and asked.


    "Is Xiao Shang here?" With a smile, Yang Qian put up the picture album in his hand¡° I''m more interested in who is the design of this brochure? "


    "Sitting right in front of you." Wen Shang put out his hand and looked at Yang Qian with some expectations in his eyes¡° Does brother Qian have anything to tell you? "


    "You designed it?" Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang in surprise¡° Do you know this? "


    "Well, it''s just that I''ve never done much." Wen Shang has never denied his talent¡° Now I''m back to my brother''s company. Their brochure just lacks a design, so I''ll help him with it. "


    "Well done, there''s nothing to point out." Yang Qian nodded and praised Wen Shang in front of him. He found that Wen Shang he had cultivated was excellent. This woman could always surprise him a lot¡° I haven''t seen such a novel and bold design for a long time, so I feel very surprised. "


    "It''s my honor to be praised by brother Qian." Wen Shang smiles. It must make her happy that she can be affirmed by others¡° I just don''t know how brother Qian came here today? "


    "Speaking of that, I remember the main thing." Yang Qian said and put a document in front of Wen Shang¡° I think you''re in some trouble now, so I''m here to send you an ingenious solution. "


    "The magic bag?" Wen Shang thinks this kind of statement is novel. Can''t help but pick up the folder Yang Qian handed over, curiously opened.


    But it''s not bad. After seeing it, Wen Shang''s forehead immediately broke out in a thin cold sweat.


    "This is not..." Wen Shang busily closed the folder and looked at Yang Qian nervously¡° Brother Qian, how can you have these documents? "


    "Lu has no classified documents for the new product that has yet been launched." Looking at Wen Shang''s expression, Yang Qian knew what she was going to say and asked with a smile¡° What kind of punishment will be given to the leaker if he is leaked ahead of time? "


    "The consequence is very serious..." Wen Shang''s brow didn''t wrinkle¡° Who on earth gave you this document? Is there anyone inside who leaked it to you? "


    "Who else can do this?" Yang Qian smiles, though he refers to Wen Shang¡° Of course, it''s your nemesis, Cao Yanyue. "

 Chapter 526

    Hearing Yang Qian say so, Wen Shang thought it was incredible. How could Cao Yanyue, who regarded Lu as more important than himself, give Yang Qian such confidential information. It''s hard to say that Cao Yanyue took these materials from her own hands, but now she just gave them to Yang Qian?


    "How can she give you this information? Whether she can improve her position in the Lu family now depends entirely on this time." Wen Shang smiles awkwardly, feeling that this kind of statement is still very unrealistic¡° You don''t know how much effort she put into getting this information. "


    "Of course I know." Yang Qian nodded, feeling that Wen Shang''s words were still natural¡° You don''t know how hard it is for me to get this information from her. "


    Wen Shang frowns and looks at the documents in his hand. He still has no way to believe that Cao Yanyue will give the documents to Yang Qian so obediently. She thought that there should be something happened in it. Wen Shang slowly put the document back on the table, and then asked, "brother Qian, what means did you use to get this information?"


    "That''s hard to say." Yang Qian shriveled his mouth, which was hard to say¡° She''s looking up your life experience recently. If she finds out something, and then the Lu family knows it again, you''ll be in trouble. "


    "What?" Wen Shang can''t believe what Yang Qian said. She is flustered in her heart. She doesn''t know why Cao Yanyue went back to investigate her life experience.


    "At that time, I didn''t know why she wanted to investigate your life experience, but I thought it might not be a good thing for you. I had to threaten her with the recent cooperation between the Yang family and the Lu family, and she gave it to me obediently. "


    Wen Shang was relieved to hear this. She knows that the Yang family is going to cooperate with Lu. She can''t control the specific reason. But what Wen has never thought is that Yang Qian can use this to hold Cao Yanyue''s lifeline, which Wen still has to admire.


    "Fortunately, brother Qian, you have a way to deal with it. Otherwise, if this matter is really known by the Lu family, I really don''t know what the consequences will be." Wen Shang touched his forehead a little, only to find that his forehead had been scared by Yang Qian''s unexpected news, and he got a layer of sweat.


    After listening to Wen Shang''s words, Yang Qian looked at the documents in his hand with great interest and said with a smile, "this is her life."


    "Although this information is indeed very important to Cao Yanyue, the Yang family, who is cooperating with Cao Yanyue, is more important." Wen Shang analyzed Cao Yanyue''s practice in his heart, but he didn''t understand that Cao Yanyue had a choice.


    "It''s just why she wants to investigate this..." Wen Shang can''t figure out the specific reason in his heart. Looking at her flustered appearance, Yang Qian''s heart also fell into a period of silence.


    Wen Shang nervously looked at Yang Qian and then asked, "brother Qian, do you know how much she knows about my investigation?"


    "I''ve made it clear." Yang Qian thought about it in his heart, and then he answered¡° She has something in my hand, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly. As for why we investigate this matter, it is probably because we know something, which is also used as your handle... "


    "Fortunately, brother Qian, you found out..." Wen Shang thought about it carefully in his heart. He was really afraid. She didn''t dare to think about it. If the Lu family, especially the old man of the Lu family, knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wen Shang patted himself on the chest with a lingering fear, and did not dare to think about it seriously. She looks at Yang Qian gratefully. She really thinks it''s good that Yang Qian blocked Cao Yanyue''s mouth in time, which is a great kindness to Wen Shang.


    "I really want to thank you for this. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Wen Shang knows that Yang Qian is still very concerned about himself, and he has done a lot of things around him. Several times, Yang Qian has solved the dangerous situations. Wen Shang knows that he owes Yang Qian a lot of human feelings, and he is a little sorry in his heart.


    "No, I wish you knew about it." Yang Qian just smiles and doesn''t put Wen Shang''s words in his heart. He didn''t think Wen Shang would thank him for helping her¡° This matter is very important to you, so I think I have to tell you. "


    With that, Yang Qian pushed the information to Wen Shang, "I said before, this is for her life. But now, her life is for you. "


    "Give me..." Wen Shang took the document from Yang Qian''s hand, but he didn''t know why Yang Qian did it. She looked at Yang Qian very puzzled, and then asked with a smile¡° What''s the use of giving it to me? "


    "Whatever comes in handy." Yang Qian touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about how Wen Shang could understand himself more easily¡° Although I let her settle down temporarily, she will be a disaster as long as she is by your side. You don''t have to keep it in your hands all the time. Just give it to Lu Chen. "


    "To Lu Chen?" As soon as Yang Qian''s words came out, Wen Shang was even more confused. She looked at the document in her hand and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to explain to you." Yang Qian knows that everything behind this is difficult to tell Wen Shang. Some things are too complicated for Wen Shang to know, or such things are not suitable for Wen Shang to know¡° Anyway, at that time, just give him this document and say that Cao Yanyue leaked it. "


    "Do you think Lu Chen will deal with Cao Yanyue in this way?" Wen Shang probably knows what Yang Qian means when she hears this, but she remembers that when she testified against Cao Yanyue in front of Lu Chen, she got Lu Chen''s inaction.


    Wen Shang now think of such experience, all feel ridiculous, in the face of such a serious matter, Lu Chen is a bit of nothing.


    "I think Lu Chen seems to have something in Cao Yanyue''s hands, but I don''t know exactly what it is." Wen Shang thought about it carefully in his heart, but he still didn''t understand it¡° As far as I understand Lu Chen, he has never been such a person who is afraid of his hands and feet. But it seems that after Cao Yanyue appeared, he gradually changed. "


    "Maybe..." Yang Qian replied so lightly, as if he was not very interested in such a topic¡° But at least you have to try, don''t you? "


    Yang Qian certainly won''t go deep into further things. What''s more, he really wants to settle Wen Shang''s dilemma. Cao Yanyue is a big hindrance to Wen Shang, which is very disadvantageous to Wen Shang.


    "Take it." With that, Yang Qian took out his mobile phone, looked at the time on his mobile phone, and then said to Wen Shang, "time is almost up. It''s time for you to go to the party. My father would be unhappy if he saw you didn''t arrive on time


    "I understand that." Wen Shang looked at the documents in his hand, and quietly took them. When she heard Yang Qian say so, she made a little plan in her heart.


    Although I don''t know what the result will be, Wen still took this document. She knows the thorny part of Cao Yanyue, so she thinks it''s a good choice if this file can help her to deal with this cruel role.


    "Then I''ll leave first. According to the principle, I should be present with my father at this time." Yang Qian said and slowly stood up from his seat. After the order, there was no business of his own.


    "Well... Good." Wen Shang nodded, which she also knew. No matter what kind of activities Yang Shichu took Yang Qian with him, there was nothing unexpected about this.


    "Come here when you''re ready." Yang Qian said this sentence and left, leaving Wen Shang still looking at the documents in his hand.


    "Duro." When Yang Qian left, Wen Shang thought about it and called Du Ruo. Du Ruo had been busy packing up the things that Wen still wanted to use today. He heard Wen Shang tell him to hurry up.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Du Ruo looks at Wen Shang and thinks about what Wen Shang has to say to himself.


    "You go and print out all the information." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to back up these files, otherwise it will be worse if there is an accident. After all, Cao Yanyue''s opponent is not better than others, so we have to deal with it seriously¡° Then give me the original, and I''ll keep it for good. "


    "Good." When Du Ruo took it over, he habitually opened it and looked at it, but it was OK not to look at it. When he saw Du Ruo, he was completely stunned. She looked at Wen Shang stupidly and then asked¡° Isn''t this the research and development document you prepared for the new product? "


    "Well, it is." Wen Shang naturally won''t. Wang Jizhen has worked hard to prepare more than half a month''s materials for the publication meeting, but it was destroyed by Du Ruo¡° She used to use this to destroy me. Now it''s our turn to fight back. "

 Chapter 527

    Today''s reception was held in a famous hotel in the center of the city. Usually, if this hotel wants to have a meal in it, it must be reserved a few months ago. But to Wen Shang''s dismay, Yang Shichu actually made a reservation for this hotel.


    Wen Shang frowned and sat in his car, watching the grand event outside, the red carpet, the camera, and the black human rights. It seemed very lively. Even if he was still in the car, Wen Shang could feel the noise outside and the warmth of the atmosphere.


    "God, this grand occasion is really rare." Du Ruo helped his glasses on his face and looked at so many people coming and going at the door. It was really strange.


    Before, Du Ruo also followed Lu Chen to many occasions, but it can be seen that today there are a lot of celebrities.


    "My God... Boss, there are so many big people here today." Du Ruo thinks that this kind of situation is really rare. Even if he has been to so many occasions with Lu Chen before, he has not seen so much as today¡° It''s exciting to think that you''re going to appear in front of so many people tonight. "


    "You think it''s exciting?" Compared with Du Ruo who was excited on one side, Wen Shang seemed to be a lot more calm, even if it was the big scene in front of her, but it was nothing to her¡° I don''t think it''s strange that I read it


    Wen Shang didn''t even want to go down at this time, but the driver did park the car at the door of the hotel. Wen Shang held his head in a headache and felt that the things in front of him were very difficult.


    Wen Shangyan watched the driver slowly open the door and get out of the car, then came to his side of the car door, ready to open the door for himself. Wen Shangren hasn''t got off the car yet, but he sees that the surrounding media reporters are slowly gathering around.


    Wen Shang looked at those long guns and short bubbles facing him. Before he got out of the car, he felt very agitated and had a strange feeling.


    Just as Wen Shang hesitated to get off the bus, he saw the crowd gradually dispersed. Wen Shang fixed his eyes and found that it was Yang Shichu who came slowly.


    Wen Shang can''t help shivering when he sees this man. Every time he sees him, he feels that his heart is hairy. In fact, this man is not bad to himself, but Wen Shang always feels afraid when he looks up this man.


    But Wen Shang knows that everyone is coming, which means he can''t get out of the car. Wen Shang can only be in his heart is very impatient to "tut", had to be to his side Du Ruo way: "ready to get off."


    "Yes." If Du sees Wen Shang this appearance, the smile on the face also slowly put away. She did not know why Wen Shang would be like this, but she knew that since Wen Shang had such an expression, she could not laugh so happily.


    Du Ruo got out of the car first, then opened the door respectfully, ready to welcome Wen Shang out. At the moment of opening the door, Wen Shang already felt the noise of the outside world, almost stimulating her eardrum, which made her feel headache.


    Wen Shang just got out of the car, the long gun and short gun on one side were already facing Wen Shang. But fortunately, Yang Shichu came out with a group of bodyguards. The group of bodyguards timely stopped the reporters who wanted to ask Wen Shang''s questions in the periphery, did not let those reporters close to Wen Shang''s body.


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but please wait. There will be your questions on the reception." Yang Shichu could feel the anxiety and excitement of the reporters after he asked the security guard to stop them.


    Under the obstruction of the bodyguards, the reporters at least gave way to Wen Shang. Wen Shang felt that he was walking in such a narrow channel. Looking at the reporters, it was like a ogre, and he was able to tear off his clothes.


    After entering the hotel, this situation is a little better. Wen Shang slowly walked into the place which was like crystal palace, his eyes couldn''t be opened by the light in it. Wen Shang can obviously feel that the eyes of the people present when he enters the hotel are slowly focused on himself.


    This kind of feeling makes Wen Shang feel very uncomfortable. Wen Shang has participated in many activities, but it''s really rare that he is regarded as the focus of thousands of people.


    Yang Shichu on one side seemed to see that Wen Shang was very upset, so he slowly extended his hand to Wen Shang. Said with a smile, "is Xiao Shang very nervous?"


    "Still... OK." Wen Shang looked at Yang Shichu''s hand in front of him, but he didn''t dare to hold it. Wen Shang''s eyes stayed in Yang Shichu''s hands for a while in horror, and then he took back his eyes¡° No... nothing. "


    Yang Shichu naturally saw Wen Shang''s series of actions in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just quietly took back his hand.


    Yang Shichu has been at Wen Shang''s side without saying anything else. When he comes to a table in the reception center, Yang Shichu''s steps stop.


    Wen Shang will speak on that stage later. She was the main character of the reception. Everything today is for her.


    Wen Shang has been coming to the front of the stage with a very uneasy mood. In fact, it''s just a stage for making speeches, and it''s also decorated magnificently. Of course, we can see Yang Shichu''s intention here, but we don''t know why. The more Wen Shang looks, the more he feels that his heart is not quiet.


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart is like the sea before the storm. It seems that the surface is calm, but in fact, the interior is rough


    Wen Shang fixed his eyes and saw Yang Qian standing there. I don''t know if it''s because Yang Shichu is here. Yang Qian just looks at Wen Shang, then just nods and smiles politely at her.


    Wen Shang just nodded to Yang Qian in return, and the rest seemed superfluous.


    When Wen Shang looked again, he found a very beautiful and generous woman standing beside Yang Qian. In addition to her delicate and beautiful facial features, this woman''s temperament is also very dignified and elegant. At a glance, she knows that she is not vulgar.


    Wen Shang was surprised that there was such a beautiful woman beside Yang Qian. Just standing there was enough to attract other people''s attention.


    Wen Shang consciously felt that he was in a very good condition this evening. This woman is dressed very plain, but even so, Wen Shang also felt that he was a little inferior in front of her.


    "Is this woman brother Qian''s girlfriend?" Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But just as she was thinking about it, Yang Shichu had already slowly stepped onto the stage.


    Wen Shang, who has been informed of the rules of the reception by Du Ruo, knows that something has happened and goes up to give a speech at the beginning of the reception. When he finishes speaking, it''s Wen Shang''s turn to take the stage.


    "All right, everyone be quiet." After Yang Shichu went to the stage, he just said such a word, then made a gesture to make everyone quiet, and the venue was completely quiet. It can be seen that Yang Shichu''s influence is extraordinary.


    "Everyone can come here today to give me face. I''m here to thank you first." Yang Shichu''s words attracted applause from the audience¡° But as you all know, I am not the protagonist today. Today''s protagonist is my niece Wen Shang -- "


    With Yang Shichu''s words, the eyes of all the people in the meeting hall once again focused on Wen Shang standing under the stage. For the first time, Wen Shang was noticed by so many people, and it was very difficult to squeeze out a generous and elegant smile.


    This is Wen Shang called the etiquette teacher to give him a good period of time, just in order to perform well at the reception, not too humiliating.


    "As for why she is my niece, Wen Shang is the child of my late friend, who has always been excellent. Before my friend left, he asked me to take good care of his children. Although I feel very sad about this, I dare not live up to his friend''s advice. "


    "It took me a long time to find these two children. Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint the people who wanted to, but I finally found them."


    "I''m glad that these two children''s achievements are extraordinary." Yang Shichu looked at Wen Shang on one side, and his eyes were full of pride¡° Now, Wen Shang has also set up his own jewelry company, which will soon be put into operation. Today''s reception is at least 108 pieces of jewelry designed by Wen Shang himself. I believe you can also find many of these famous works published in famous magazines before. "


    As soon as Yang Shichu''s words came out, there was an uproar under the stage. It seemed that it was hard to believe that Wen Shang, a young man, could have done such a thing.


    "Well, it''s not my achievement after all. The rest will be introduced by Wen Shang himself. As an old man, I wish you a good time at this reception in advance. " Yang Shichu, with a smile, put down the microphone in his hand.


    "It''s your turn, boss." Du Ruo has been with Wen Shang for some time, and naturally knows that Wen Shang has never faced such a big scene¡° Boss, hold on, come on. "


    Wen Shang looked at the stage at a loss, but he slowly stepped on the stage at Duro''s instigation. It was true that the sentence was as stable as iron on the surface, and he was in a panic.


    When Wen Shang was standing on the stage, he found that he could see almost the whole Party and all the people. Wen Shang can feel that this stage is the center of the world, and all the people under the stage are looking forward to looking at themselves.

 Chapter 528

    Wen Shang carefully recalled a circle in her heart. She remembered that the last time she stood on the stage and was watched by so many people, she was still standing in front of thousands of people when she was a student to deliver her speech.


    Now more than ten years have passed, and Wen Shang really feels different from the past. When Wen Shang stood on the stage, he could even see the detailed movements of the people under the stage.


    The people under the stage all look at Wen Shang like this, and they communicate with the people around them from time to time. Wen Shang standing on the stage can only hear the sound of rustling.


    In fact, Wen Shang''s heart is very nervous now. She knows that if she opens her mouth now, she will not be in the best state. It can be seen that today''s reception was carefully prepared by Yang Shichu, and he is the key to the reception. Wen Shang thinks he can''t screw it up.


    So she chose to be silent on stage for a while, which can adjust her mood, and at the same time, it can really adjust the atmosphere. Wen Shang could feel that the rustling sound was slowly decreasing.


    Wen Shang''s eyes slowly swept around the stage, and finally saw Lu Chen standing in the crowd. Wen Shang didn''t know why the man appeared at the reception, but the moment he saw Lu Chen, the whole world was quiet.


    Wen Shang''s lips trembled, and Lu Chen''s eyes were very complicated. But there was no other expression on her face, and she soon turned her eyes to other places.


    "This woman is really, I don''t know whether she is going to be nice or not." Cao Yanyue is actually standing beside Lu Chen. She doesn''t know why Lu Chen came to the party¡° First of all, I was taken in by you and became a member of the Lu family. It''s no different from a young lady to take good care of her. "


    "Now it''s good that a capable uncle has come out." Lu Chen takes a light look at Cao Yanyue, who is talking all the time around him. Listening to what she says about Wen Shang, she can tell that she is jealous of Wen Shang¡° You don''t know that Yang''s financial, human and material resources are almost twice as much as our Lu''s


    "All right." Lu Chen knows how sour Cao Yanyue is now. Cao Yanyue has never been able to meet Wen Shanghao. But now Wen Shang has such a big backing. It''s strange that Cao Yanyue is not angry¡° Some words, you don''t say, no one will treat you as dumb


    "Then don''t come. I remember you didn''t receive the invitation, did you?" By Lu Chen''s saying so, Cao Yanyue is even more gas¡° I remember you have nothing to do with the Yang family, do you? "


    Maybe I know that Wen Shang will come to the party. I just want to catch the chance to see Wen Shang. Cao Yanyue can only think so in her heart, full of unhappiness.


    She couldn''t help but come. After all, it was Yang Qian who put the invitation to the party in his own hands. If he didn''t come, he would really not give Yang Qian face. Now it''s the critical moment for the Lu family to cooperate with the Yang family. Cao Yanyue really dares not to do anything like this. But Lu Chen, it seems that he can''t get along with others. How can he come instead.


    "Originally Lu Zhan came, but Lu Zhan said he didn''t have much time." Lu Chen''s explanation directly choked Cao Yanyue, making her speechless for a while¡° He is also working on the joint work of Yang''s side recently. If he doesn''t come, he doesn''t show enough respect for Yang''s side. "


    Lu Chen has already said so much. What Cao Yanyue can say is said by Lu Chen. In this way, for the sake of work and the company, can she still refute it?


    Cao Yanyue knew that she could not say anything. She could only scold Wen Shang in her heart.


    "You see here, I''ll go around." Lu Chen really can''t stand Cao Yanyue''s hum and haw. As soon as he finishes this sentence, he turns around and walks away without waiting for her reply. Leaving Cao Yanyue alone, she stares at Lu Chen''s back.


    Cao Yanyue is more angry now. No matter what happened, or how long it took. Lu Chen''s eyes are indeed on Wen Shang from the beginning to the end. This has always been Cao Yanyue''s heart knot, but he has nothing to do.


    She watched Lu Chen walk away slowly, but she could only stamp her feet in place.


    Lu Chen slowly faces out of the crowd. When he first came here, he noticed the layout of the reception. If he remembers correctly, it''s like the wall displaying his works is next to the door on the other side.


    Lu Chen only knows that Wen Shang is about to start her own company, but she doesn''t know that she has such ability. I remember when they were together before, Wen Shang was really by Lu Chen''s side, and he painted by himself.


    But Lu Chen was too concerned about his work at that time, instead of caring about what Wen Shang was doing at that time. When Lu Chen thought about it, he found that he didn''t pay special attention to Wen Shang, and even ignored a lot of things.


    Maybe there is no reason why they have come to this stage... Lu Chen can only think so bitterly in his own heart.


    Wen Shang must not know how perfect and dazzling she is in Lu Chen''s heart today. There is even a stingy person under the stage. All the childe brothers of his group praise her.


    In the past, Wen Shang talked about all his talents and stayed by Lu Chen''s side so cleverly, just for him and Tuanzi. Ah, now she shows her edge again, attracting attention, but no longer belongs to him


    Lu Chen thinks so in his heart, only feels very sorry


    .


    Lu Chen walked silently to the display wall where Wen Shang''s 108 works were placed. Just at that glance, Lu Chen saw many works that he had admitted he saw in magazines.


    The author I saw at that time was anonymous, and Lu Chen was very interested in the designer. But what I didn''t expect was that this famous anonymous designer was actually his past wife


    Lu Chen really thinks it''s ridiculous. His nature is ridiculous, and he is even more ridiculous if he doesn''t know the number of trains.


    Lu Chen even saw such a necklace for Wen Shang. Because she thought the necklace was very fashionable, Lu Chen even showed it to Wen Shang and asked if she wanted to take it as her anniversary gift.


    Lu Chen still remembers Wen Shang''s stunned expression at that time. It seems that she was scared, but then she laughed happily. At that time, her reaction was more than that of the designer himself


    Lu Chen now thinks of these, only feels that his heart is very depressed. At that time, Wen Shang was living beside him with flesh and blood, but now he is just a memory in his mind.


    Lu Chen touched the glass of the display wall, and felt that at the moment when her fingerprints were on the glass, the cold temperature of the glass almost spread to every corner of his body, which made him shiver.


    At this time, Wen Shang, standing on the stage, felt that he should adjust. In the eyes of many people, Wen Shang slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you here today." The gentle and gentle voice of Wen Shang reverberates in the whole reception hall, just like the warm and mellow red wine, which makes people relaxed and happy¡° Thanks to my uncle, and thanks to the love of all of you here. I know who was there. A lot of people are big names in the jewelry industry. "


    "In fact, I don''t want to say anything more today. Although the company was founded, everything has to be proved by strength." Wen Shang knew that as long as he spoke, Yang Shichu would surely settle all the difficulties and obstacles on his way.


    But just because of this, Wen Shangcai didn''t want to completely rely on Yang Shichu. This company was founded by her, and this road is also decided by him. No one can accept it for her.


    Yang Shichu can help, but he can''t take over completely. Therefore, Wen Shang intends to make this point clear at today''s reception, and to describe that the people under the stage can still distinguish the relationship between her and Yang Shichu.


    "I believe you probably know a designer who likes to publish her works in various famous jewelry magazines. The only time she disclosed her name is Roy."


    "This designer is quite active abroad, especially a few years ago, and even held a jewelry exhibition of his own abroad. And his representative products in China are Youlan series of Hongwen jewelry company


    After Wen Shang''s words came out, it was like the moment when the pot was boiling. For a moment, Wen Shang was able to hear a lot of doubts. Wen Shang knew that under such circumstances, no one could accept that such a person suddenly appeared in front of him was a famous designer on both domestic and international platforms. No matter who said that, it was hard for anyone to accept.


    "I know it''s something that few people can accept." But all this is what I expected. She had already prepared for this. Once again, after attending the reception, she strongly requested the general manager of Hongwen jewelry invited by Yang Shichu.


    It was this person who took over her work at that time, and Wen Shang knew that she could identify herself.


    "At that time, I handed the design draft of Youlan series to the general manager of Hongwen. She can prove all this for me and prove that I am Roy."

 Chapter 529

    Wen Shang used to put away her talents. She thought it was good to stay with Lu Chen and take good care of Tuanzi and him. But later it turned out that this was just Wen Shang''s innocence and innocence.


    She has done so much to Lu Chen, but in the end, she has got nothing. So Wen Shang is thoroughly aware that some things are really unnecessary.


    Now what she has to do is to release her ability completely and let others see her ability. It happened that Lu Chen also came. Although I don''t know why he came, since he is here, Wen Shang thinks it''s just a good opportunity to prove it to Lu Chen.


    In Wen Shang''s heart, revenge on Lu Chen has officially begun from today, from the beginning of the reception. Wen Shang is full of all self-confidence and ambition in her heart. She said what she just said. She hopes that she can be proved.


    This is full of all the sadness and helplessness of Wen Shang in the past. Wen Shang knows that he may not be the original himself from today on. But she was not afraid. She knew that she had too many mistakes in the past, and now she was able to make up for all the mistakes.


    "Are you right? What is the manager of Hongwen group? " At this time, Wen Shang''s eyes slowly on a woman standing in the front row.


    This woman was the manager who received Wen Shang''s design draft at that time. She also felt very honored to come to Wen Shang''s reception and see herself again after Wen Shang gave her a series of design draft. At least according to the current situation of Wen Shang, it''s really her honor to get Wen Shang''s trust.


    Naturally, she is willing to testify to Wen Shang. As a domestic company Wen Shang has cooperated with, Hongwen still feels very honored. Now that Wen Shang is open and direct, he has announced his identity. In the future, he should seize the opportunity of cooperation.


    After Wen Shang got to him, the manager of Hongwen was very happy to prove to the people around him that what Wen Shang said was true. Wen Shang is very satisfied to see that some people''s eyes are slowly changing. It seems that it''s really right to find this manager.


    "I can prove it, too." At this time, a very strong voice came out of the crowd. Wen Shang felt a thump in his heart, but he felt that this voice seemed very familiar. Wen Shang thought, looking along the source of the sound, he saw the ancient people standing in the crowd.


    The arrival of antiquity was completely unexpected to Vincent. She didn''t know why antiquity suddenly appeared at the reception from France thousands of miles away?


    Wen Shang subconsciously went to find Mary in the crowd, but saw that Mary was looking at herself with a smile. When Wen Shang saw this, he knew that Mary had tipped the news to her.


    Wen Shang''s heart is really moved. He is one of the best figures in the jewelry industry. His words would be more convincing.


    Sure enough, there were some skeptics who appeared in ancient times and proved that Roy was really Wenshang. After that, they completely changed their eyes on Wenshang.


    After the emergence of the ancient times and the proof of Wen Shang''s identity, the reception first broke out with rare applause, gradually more and more, and gradually the whole hall was filled with thunderous applause.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Shang knows that most of today''s reception has been successful, and today''s wave of self promotion is also successful.


    Lu Chen, who is looking at all this from a far corner, is also beating his hands with the public. He already knows why Wen Shang established this company. But does he feel uncomfortable in his heart? In fact, he did not. On the contrary, he was very glad that Wen Shang had achieved what he has achieved today. This is really rare. Instead, Lu Chen felt happy for Wen Shang in his own eyes.


    After Wen Shang proved that he was Roy, he made a thorough speech. What we have to say is that Wen Shang''s operation really saved a lot of energy for his future business. After all, Wen Shang''s ability has been proved. If he is named such a famous designer, are you afraid that there are no cooperators?


    Lu Chen has been quietly looking at Wen Shang on the display wall. She is confident and beautiful tonight, which is quite different from Wen Shang before. From this, Lu Chen could see clearly what Wen Shang had experienced during this period of time before he could give Wen Shang such a transformation.


    After Wen Shang finished what he should say, the people in front of the stage completely scattered. Lu Chen watched the hall become noisy again, but he didn''t know why, but his heart became lonely.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu?" At this time, Lu Chen saw a man with a glass of wine coming slowly towards him from the crowd.


    Lu Chen frowned at the man who finally stood in front of him. He searched in his mind to make sure that he had never seen this man.


    Lu Chen looks at the man coldly, which is his usual style. He just closes his mouth and looks at the man without saying a word.


    The man in front of him was tall and handsome. In addition to his pale face, he also looked very dignified.


    "Ah, I''m Yang Qian from the Yang Group." Yang Qian suddenly remembered that he had not introduced himself to Lu Chen. It seems that Lu Chen has always been such a cool person to others in his cognition.


    With that, Yang Qian gave Lu Chen another glass and asked, "is Lu always interested in a drink?"


    "It''s manager Yang." Only at this time did Lu Chen know that the person standing in front of him was Yang. After Yang Qian said who he was, Lu Chen had a number in his heart.


    Naturally, Lu Chen knows Yang Qian. Yang Shichu, the boss of the Yang Group, has only one son. It seems that Yang Qian is not good at managing his family business. On the contrary, he seems to be making trouble for his father, which is more famous.


    It seems that Yang Qian has just returned to China recently, but everyone who knows about the Yang family knows that Yang Shichu''s son is a real playboy. Apart from replying to his father''s money, he also spends all day drinking and drinking, so there is nothing else.


    In normal times, Lu Chen certainly disdains to deal with people like this. But now is a critical period for the cooperation between the two sides, and Lu Chen has to be polite to Yang Qian.


    "I''ve heard so much." Lu Chen smiles, and then takes the cup from Yang Qian.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lu. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation." Yang Qian looked Lu Chen up and down and said, "he is really a young and handsome talent."


    "Manager Yang is not bad either." Lu Chen always keeps a polite smile, and is not willing to talk to Yang Qian about unnecessary topics.


    "I heard that Mr. Lu used to be Miss Wen''s husband." Yang Qian smiles at Wen Shang, who is talking with all the guests in the crowd. He can''t help but tut tut: "it''s a pity that Mr. Lu hasn''t grasped such an excellent person as Miss Wen."


    "Well. She''s really good. " Lu Chen didn''t deny this, but he just said it from Yang Qian''s mouth in front of him, which made Lu Chen feel a little uncomfortable¡° As for the others, they are all personal affairs, so it''s not convenient to continue


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, Yang Qian was just as interested in Wen Shang as other young men.


    "Mr. Lu has a point." Yang Qian nodded. Naturally, he knew what Lu Chen said was reasonable¡° I know that our two families are cooperating recently. Today is the first time I met Mr. Lu. This glass of wine is my toast to Mr. Lu. "


    "Happy cooperation between our two companies." Yang Qian smiles. Before Lu Chen says anything, he bumps his glass against Lu Chen''s glass.


    "Happy cooperation." Lu Chen took a cold look at Yang Qian''s action, and then drank all the wine in his glass with Yang Qian.


    When Lu Chen put down his wine glass, he took a look at Wen Shang''s original direction, but suddenly found that Wen Shang was no longer there.


    "After making a speech and communicating with these big customers, I should go to have a rest." As soon as Yang Qian said this, Lu Chen on one side couldn''t help looking at the man more.


    I don''t know why, although this man has always been called a playboy by others, he is nothing. But just as he said that sentence to himself, Lu Chen felt that this man was not simple... Lu Chen gave Yang Qian a deep look, but he turned his eyes to other places, as if he didn''t care that Lu Chen was looking at himself now.


    Lu Chen looked at Yang Qian, then slowly narrowed his eyes. This man named Yang Qian is suitable for the observation of some details, which is just to the point of making people feel angry. With such a detail, Lu Chen felt that his previous descriptions were too superficial.


    "If Mr. Lu wants to find her, you can go to the VIP lounge in the back to have a look." At this time, Yang Qian was talking again. He slowly drank the last bit of wine in his glass, then gave Lu Chen a strange smile¡° Thank you


    Lu Chen looked at the man and said nothing more. Instead, he went to the rest room Yang Qian said. Some things must be made clear to Wen Shang today, otherwise the consequences behind this are beyond Lu Chen''s imagination.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Chen went straight to Wen Shang''s lounge. As expected, there were a lot of bodyguards at the door. Lu Chen also saw that they were all bodyguards around Yang Shichu.


    Maybe these bodyguards have been informed by who, so even if Lu Chen just walked by, these bodyguards didn''t have a big reaction. Lu Chen came to the door of Wen Shang''s lounge very smoothly.


    Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and saw Du Ruo waiting quietly at the door. Looking at his former subordinates now working under Wen Shang''s hands, Lu Chen also feels very complicated.


    "Duro, long time no see." Lu Chen came forward to say hello, while Du Ruo was bending his head to make some records and so on.


    When Du Ruo heard Lu Chen''s voice, he was obviously at a loss to look at Lu Chen in front of him. After he was sure it was Lu Chen, Du Ruo became even more uneasy.


    "Lu... President Lu." Du Ruo pushed his eyes on his nose awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression to face Lu Chen.


    After all, the last time Wen Shang came to get her, she left without even writing a resignation letter. Cao Yanyue is bad for her. With conscience in mind, Du Ruo still knows that Lu Chen is a good boss. This kind of guilt mood she also maintained for a good period of time, but recently it was for Wenshang''s sake. She was slowly busy and calmed down.


    But now when I see Lu Chen, the feeling is completely up again. Du Ruo didn''t know how to talk to Lu Chen. He didn''t even know where to put his eyes.


    "Is it OK to work under Wen Shang''s hands?" Lu Chen then asked Wen Sheng. Du Ruo was stunned. It means that Lu Chen didn''t seem to blame himself.


    Du Ruo looked at Lu Chen dully, but nodded slowly, "Miss Wen is very kind to me..."


    "That''s good. I know she must be a good boss with her temper." Lu Chen smiles, but for some reason, Du Ruo feels that his dialogue with Lu Chen is absolutely weird.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry that I left without telling you last time." Du Ruo lifts her bangs. Although it''s been a while, she still feels it''s necessary to apologize to Lu Chen¡° I didn''t even give you a letter of resignation. "


    "It''s OK. Wen Shang needs you more here, doesn''t he?" Lu Chen''s open-minded tone is beyond Du ruocao''s defense. She looks at Lu Chen inconceivably. She has no idea that Lu Chen doesn''t care so much about it.


    "What''s more, a good boss needs a more wise boss." Du Ruo felt that Lu Chen''s words had something to say, and he could not help but clatter in his heart¡° Your choice is right. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Lu Chen''s people came all of a sudden, and so did his praise. Du Ruo felt that he was floating in the clouds for a moment, and he couldn''t get down for a while.


    "Is Wen still in there?" Lu Chen then asked.


    Du Ruo was stunned at first, and then he said: "in the boss, she is changing clothes. If Lu always wants to find a boss, I will tell her now."


    "Well, please." Lu Chen is still very pleased that Du Ruo can actively help himself with his message, so he smiles at Du Ruo.


    "But..... Boss, what if you don''t like to see Mr. Lu..." Du Ruo was very embarrassed when he said this. After all, it seemed to lose Lu Chen''s face when he said this in front of Lu Chen.


    "This matter is very important. Please ask Wenshang. She must see me." Lu Chen pondered for a while, he knew that what Du Ruo said was not unreasonable, and such a thing was also the worst result in his eyes.


    "Good... Mr. Lu, I''ll try my best." Duro nodded, looking firm, and then cautiously opened the door and went in.


    Lu Chen can only wait outside the door, but his mood is very complicated. He didn''t expect that he would be able to get stiff with Wen Shang one day, even if it was so difficult to meet him.


    When Du Ruo entered the rest room, he saw that Wen Shang had changed his clothes and sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the magazine in his hand.


    "Boss, what... Mr. Lu is looking for you." Du Ruo doesn''t know what will happen if he says such words in front of Wen Shang. After a circle of eyes, Du Ruo smiles at Wen Shang when Wen Shang''s eyes fall on Du Ruo.


    "What does he want me to do?" Wen Shang''s tone is very flat, then slowly picked up the side of the champagne, dignified and elegant to drink a sip.


    "He didn''t say that."


    "Then it''s gone." With that, Wen still slowly put down the champagne in his hand, and refused very simply.


    "But... Mr. Lu said that there is something very important. Please do meet him." Du Ruo can only bite his teeth and close his eyes. In his heart, he thinks that Mr. Lu, I can only help you so much. Whether you can see a boss depends on your own nature.


    "Well?" Wen Shang picked an eyebrow and seemed to have a little interest. Then her mind suddenly remembered what Yang Qian said to her. After thinking about it, I''d better meet her.


    Wen Shang put down the magazine in his hand, then sat upright and said to Du Ruo, "then let him in."


    "Good." Du Ruo is very happy to see Wen Shang''s promise to Lu Chen. After all, he is ashamed of Lu Chen in his heart. In this way, he will return Lu Chen a personal feeling.


    Thinking of her, she went out happily. She looked at Lu Chen, who seemed to be waiting anxiously outside the door, and said, "Mr. Lu, go in. The boss said he would like to see you."


    Du Ruo can see that after she said these words, the sadness on Lu Chen''s face finally gradually spread, even the slightly frowning brow slowly spread.


    "Well, thank you." Lu Chen naturally knew that Du Ruo had contributed to this, and the intense emotion in his heart was irrepressible.


    He didn''t know what kind of mood he was holding when he entered Wenshang''s lounge. After entering, he saw Wenshang sitting alone on the sofa, looking at himself coldly.


    "Lu Chen, long time no see." Wen Shang picked up a glass of champagne beside him, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked elegantly towards Lu Chen¡° Seriously, I didn''t expect you to come to this reception today. "


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t know I would come myself." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang in front of him, even more beautiful than when he just spoke on the stage. After he left him, Wen Shang completely bloomed his beauty. Even though he was still separated by a certain distance, Lu Chen still felt that Wen Shang was suffocating his beauty.


    "You look good today." Lu Chen said this to Wen Shang from his heart¡° You seem to have changed a lot. "


    "Thanks to you." Wen Shang just politely smiles at Lu Chen, and then looks back and forth at Lu Chen¡° You haven''t changed anything. You look the same as before. "


    "Drink?" Wen Shang smiles and passes the champagne in his hand to Lu Chen. After seeing Lu Chen''s slightly hesitant face, Wen Shang continues: "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous."


    "I''m joking." Lu Chen didn''t know how to laugh, but he could feel that when he laughed like this, it was bitter inside.


    Lu Chen took Wen Shang''s wine and took a sip. Champagne is good, but you can''t feel anything in your mouth.


    Lu Chen''s heart is very complicated now. He never thought that he would talk to Wen Shang as politely as he does now. It''s like two people talking about business. Lu Chen originally wanted to find some of his former emotional dependence on Wen Shang, but now he found that a high wall had been built between them.


    Wen Shang can''t make it, and he can''t make it


    "Nothing else. I''m here today to tell you something very important." Lu Chen knows in his heart that it is useless to talk to Wen Shang about some things.


    "I know you hate the Lu family now, because you think we are your enemies." When Lu Chen''s words came out, Wen Shang''s drinking action was obviously stiff. A mouthful of wine came to his mouth, but he didn''t drink it anyway¡° You think our Lu family led to the destruction of your Wen family. You even suspect that my father wanted to kill you and your brother in order to avoid future trouble, right


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen coldly, then smashes his glass on the ground and sneers¡° So you know it all, don''t you dare to say it? "


    "No Lu Chen denies it, and knows that Wen Shang has a deep hatred for the Lu family now. He can only be relieved if he wants to tear everyone in the Lu family to pieces¡° This is not what you think. This is not what the Lu family did. My father didn''t want to kill you and your brother. He asked the driver to come to you. "


    "Oh?" When Wen Shang heard this, he seemed to have heard something very funny, "then why did your driver choose to step on the gas and accelerate to kill me when he found me?"


    "I haven''t investigated this yet." Lu Chen smoothed all the things before and after, and finally came to a conclusion in his heart¡° He lied to all the people who heard him talk about the past. He was instructed by others, Wen Shang... "


    "There are other people behind this. Other people are staring at us in the dark even now."

 Chapter 531

    "Boss -" DORO, who was waiting at the door, obviously heard the sound of a cup falling in the lounge. He could not help but open the door and came in to have a look.


    But it is to see that Wen Shang and Lu Chen are standing there with their swords drawn. There are almost sparks between them. Du Ruo really did not see two people so tit for tat, all of a sudden was stunned, mouth opened, but did not know what to say.


    "Get out." Wen Shang is still speaking. She stares at Du Ruo directly. Obviously, she is not happy about Du ruo''s coming in so suddenly¡° Don''t come in without calling you


    "OK... OK, boss." Du Ruo looked at Lu Chen with some worry. Although she didn''t know what was going on inside, it was the first time for her to see them in such a tense atmosphere. I don''t know what Lu Chen said to Wen Shang. He can make Wen Shang, who has always been very gentle and gentle, look like he did just now.


    Du Ruo slowly closed the door, but still had a lingering fear. She couldn''t help patting her chest, hoping her inner deer would be quiet.


    Seeing that Du Ruo had closed the door again, Wen Shang was looking at Lu Chen in front of him.


    "Oh?" Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen, but questions his words¡° What you say is one thing, but what I see is another. How can I believe it? "


    "My father is lying in the hospital now because he fell off his horse with his old friend a few days ago." When Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang was breathing deeply, as if trying to suppress his emotions¡° Now his situation is very bad, but I have confirmed with my father that he really didn''t intend to kill you and your brother. On the contrary, he wanted to protect you -- "


    "Let me guess." Wen Shang made a stop gesture, indicating that Lu Chen wanted to stop¡° You mean that your father''s condition is very bad now, so he''s good when he''s dying, isn''t he


    Wen Shang''s words made Lu Chen not know how to respond. He really didn''t know that Wen Shang had such a powerful mouth. When she was by his side, she was really hidden.


    "You said your father told you all this. There is no concrete evidence." Wen Shang shrugged and thought Lu Chen''s words were not credible¡° You don''t have any evidence, but you tell me that your father didn''t do such a thing in those years, and then you say that what the driver said is false. "


    "Or do you think it''s necessary for me to go to the old driver and ask him about it slowly?" Wen Shang''s words make Lu Chen feel headache¡° Do you want to know if he wanted to kill me, or did he just listen to your father''s words and come to me, as you said? "


    "He''s dead." Lu Chen can only answer Wen Shang this way.


    He has found a problem until now, which is obviously a good situation, but he seems to have been walking according to this person''s layout. Not without vigilance, but when he noticed, he found that he was in control again.


    The person behind this is so terrible... Even Lu Chen thinks of it now, he feels that he is afraid in his heart. It''s really impossible to know what kind of person this is.


    It seems that he has done everything well. It seems that he is trying to cover up the truth. But now Lu Chen understands that he seems to cover up the past, but in fact he is just trying to cover up the past with Wen Shang


    He has found something wrong, but he has no way to tell Wenshang this strange feeling, because now Wenshang does not believe himself... And the driver has died before.


    "Dead." Wen Shang was very surprised when he first heard about it. After all, he was a good man and died like this. But Wen Shang also thinks it''s a coincidence¡° It''s just the right time to die. How can you say that it''s not your father''s murder when a good man dies like this? "


    "My father would never do such a thing." Lu Chen promised that he could guarantee the character of his father¡° Many people know his character. "


    "Yes, it does look pretty." Wen Shang can''t help but sneer. She remembers that when she went to the Lu family to verify after the Tuanzi accident, the Lu family adopted a series of attitudes because he was afraid of things. Now Wen Shang thinks it''s ridiculous¡° Who knows what''s going on behind his back? "


    "Wenshang, I know you won''t believe me without proof now." It was after talking to Wen Shang today that Lu Chen realized the danger of the man behind him. He even began to worry about Wen Shang now standing in front of him.


    The man went around such a big circle for Wen Shang. But why did he jump over Wen Shang alone? It makes people feel very puzzled.


    "But I can continue to look into it and put the evidence in front of you." Lu Chen is really in addition to these, do not know exactly what to say with Wen Shang¡° But I think now you have to stop following your plan. I know you are going to target Lu. But this kind of thing is what that person wants to see most. We can''t let him do it. "


    "Who?" Wen Shang picked his eyebrows and looked very confused. She looked at Lu Chen in front of her with a smile and said, "Lu Chen, do you know? I always think you are a very clear-minded person, but you know what? I can''t understand what you just said. "


    "I''m just telling you, it''s all designed by one person." Lu Chen can only tell Wen Shang the biggest feeling in his heart. He has no substance in other things, and he can''t say why. But in his heart, he was deeply aware of the danger of this matter, and the core of this matter was actually Wen Shang. How could this make Lu Chen not worried.


    "You believe me, will you?" Lu Chen''s tone even began to appear a little begging.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what happened to him. After Lu Chen said this, he moved somewhere in his heart. Lu Chen seldom spoke in such a tone, and he never even gave in. But why did he use such a tone to talk to himself today... Wen Shang felt very confused in his heart.


    She looked at Lu Chen''s eyes and began to hesitate. Is it possible that Lu Chen was right


    Wen Shang thought about it in his heart, but he was pulled back by a little cold. Wen Shang''s eyes at Lu Chen became rational and cold again.


    "Lu Chen, do you know?" Wen Shang slowly turned around and said, "the biggest mistake I''ve done for so many years may be to believe you."


    "Xiao Shang --" seeing Wen Shang, he was about to turn around, and Lu Chen took Wen Shang''s hand. He has never been as anxious and helpless as he is now. He clearly knows that there is a fire pit in front of him, but he still has no way to watch Wen Shang slowly go inside, but he can''t hold her.


    "I know there are many things I did wrong before, but this thing is wrong. You can''t follow his will, you know it''s really dangerous


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wen Shang slowly put his hand on Lu Chen''s hand. At the moment when Wen Shang''s hand was covered, Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang''s hand was so cold¡° If you get the evidence one day, you can say it well in front of me. "


    But it was too late for Lu Chen to feel more, but he was pushed down by Wen Shang mercilessly.


    "You don''t have time. I''ll go out to dinner with some important guests later. If there''s nothing wrong with you, it''s time for you to leave. "


    "Xiaoshang -" just when Lu Chen was going to continue to say something, the door was opened.


    Wen Shang looks back and finds out to his horror that the person who is coming is no other than Yang Shichu. Meanwhile, Du Ruo, who was also frightened, stood behind Yang Shichu.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s time to attend."


    Yang Shichu''s eyes slowly fell on Lu Chen and looked at him for a while. Then Yang Shichu looked at Lu Chen with a smile on his face and said, "isn''t this president Lu? What can I do for you? Am I interrupting you


    "No... No." Lu Chen took his hand back. He could feel the oppression of Yang Shichu in his tone¡° That''s all we have to talk about. "


    "Oh? So, I''m here in time? " After hearing this, Yang Shichu laughed, then looked at Wen Shang and said, "if Xiao Shang is busy, let''s go."


    "Yes, uncle Yang." Wen Shang nodded, but this time he listened to Yang Shichu. She just took a light look at Lu Chen and took the lead out of the door, leaving Lu Chen in a complicated mood.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I''ll leave first. You''re welcome." Yang Shichu smiles at Lu Chen and follows Wen Shang.


    Du Ruo has been at the door, the atmosphere dare not out, know Yang Shichu slowly out of the room, Du Ruo just found that it seems that Yang Shichu looking at his eyes has not been very friendly.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. This man wanted to see herself like this. To be honest, she didn''t have much contact with Wen Shang''s uncle. He and his son are strange, with a very strange smell all over them. But it seems that she did not offend this man


    Unexpectedly, when Yang Shichu came to Du ruo''s side, he suddenly stopped and looked at Du Ruo and said something coldly.


    "Next time you let this man see Xiaoshang alone, you can think of a way to die."

 Chapter 532

    In contrast, Wen Shang is now meeting other guests in the banquet hall.


    Wen Shang, who has been seated for a long time, has been looking at the guests around him with his smile, but he wonders in his heart why Du Ruo has not come at this time.


    Wen still remembers that he left the rest room with his front foot, so if Du should follow him with his back foot.


    "Where is the dead girl..." Wen Shang couldn''t help praising himself. Du Ruo seldom lost her chain like this. Today, it''s really rare.


    Wen Shangbian thought so in his heart, and he had to deal with the people who poured and toasted himself.


    Wen Shang always keeps his smile. Wen Shang even feels that if he goes on like this, his muscles will be stiff


    To be honest, Wenshang thinks that if there is no Du Ruo in such an occasion, she can''t handle it alone. If something unexpected happens, she thinks she can''t handle it


    Sure enough, make complaints about it for a long time, and it''s almost the basic ability. Wen still can''t help but feel embarrassed in his own heart.


    At this time, she took a careful glance and finally saw DORO creeping in behind. How to see that moment of Du Ruo, Wen Shang''s whole heart was finally released.


    Du Ruo lightly came to Wen Shang''s back, carefully said a sentence in Wen Shang''s back.


    "Sorry, boss, I''m late."


    The expression on Wen Shang''s face had no change, but he could hear the strangeness in Du ruo''s words. Wenshang some suspicious turned his head to see Du Ruo, Du ruo''s face is not particularly good.


    This woman now stands behind her with a pale face. Wen Shang thinks that something must have happened.


    Wen still quietly turned to all of you and said: "excuse me, excuse me."


    Said slowly stood up from the seat, and then turned around, did not forget to give the side of Du Ruo make a wink.


    Du Ruo quickly wakes up from his sluggish state and goes out with Wen Shang without saying a word.


    Wen Shang managed to find a place where there was no one. This is to look at the mental state is not particularly good Duro asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been fine before. Why do you look so bad when you come back?"


    "No... nothing." Du Ruo hemmed and hawed so back, it seems very unnatural.


    "Come on." Wen Shang interrupted her impatiently. He really felt that Du ruo''s way of covering up his emotions was really clumsy¡° You are too bad at lying. Tell me what''s wrong with you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll be worried about you


    "..." Duro was silent. In Duro''s heart, there was no way to say this. But looking at Wen Shang in front of her eyes, I can see that she is really worried about herself.


    What did she say? Does she want to take Wen Shang''s face to say that his serious uncle has threatened her like this?


    If she says something like this, not only will she not believe it, but she will feel that she is stirring up dissension, right?


    Du Ruo suddenly feels embarrassed. Looking at Wen Shang, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be so fussy. Just tell me. What''s the matter?" Wen Shang saw Du ruo''s silence, and knew that something must have happened, but what was the reason? The girl was so silent in front of her.


    "Tell me, is there something wrong with you?" Wen Shang can only guess one by one in his heart.


    "It''s not..." Du Ruo knows that it''s strange to talk like this, but for her own consideration, she thinks she should mention it in front of Wen Shang.


    "Just now, uncle boss said something strange to me." Du Ruo doesn''t know why, usually looks so amiable a person, actually can say so terrible words as his own face.


    Even if it is Duro now think of all feel scalp numbness, and even the body has been from goose bumps. When you think about it, it''s terrible.


    "What''s that?" Wen Shang thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t imagine what Yang Shichu could say to Du Ruo¡° He''s harassing you? "


    "He told me that we can''t let President Lu see you alone any more..." if others understand this sentence, they may think that Yang Shichu is eager to protect Wen, but when they really hear Du Ruo in their ears, they don''t think it''s a joke¡° He said that if I could see you alone in the future, I would consider a way to die myself... "


    Especially at that time, Yang Shichu looked at his eyes, which were really a little murderous.


    "How could he say such a thing to you?" Wen Shang was surprised, but he didn''t know why. He thought it was reasonable.


    She thinks it''s not strange for Yang Shichu to say such words from his mouth, because in Wen Shang''s eyes, he seems to be like this all the time. Even though he is always affable in front of Wen Shang, Wen Shang can still feel his deep fear of this man.


    "Maybe... It''s just that you think too much. He doesn''t mean that." Wen Shang couldn''t think of a reason, but he didn''t want Du Ruo to be too afraid, so he said a word to comfort her¡° Maybe he just hated Lu Chen and wanted to protect me, so he said such a serious thing to you... "


    "Well..." Du Ruo knew that it was very strange for her to say such words in front of Wen Shang. In addition, she was really afraid of it in her heart. She could only put what she said at night in her heart, that is, she believed it.


    "Well, don''t think too much." Wen Shang patted Du ruo''s head. He really can''t stand her being so haunted¡° How can I trust you to deal with things for me when you are in such a daze now? "


    "I''m sorry, boss, I worried you." If Du can feel Wen Shang''s concern, he is still very happy in his heart.


    "It''s just fine." After a pause, he continued: "do you remember the document you were asked to copy? Now I want you to send that information to Lu Chen. "


    "Do you mean to send it to President Lu?" Du Ruo was surprised, but she didn''t understand Wen Shang''s operation. She didn''t expect that this document was given to Lu Chen.


    But she thought about it carefully in her heart and seemed to understand Wen Shang''s intention.


    "Yes, he should still be here now." Wen Shang patted Du Ruo on the shoulder, indicating that the matter was handed over to her¡° Cao Yanyue has been playing this game for such a long time. It can be said that she took a lot of pains... In the end, I won this game. "


    "Yes, I''ll go now." If Du hears Wen Shang say so, also understand come over.


    After playing chess for such a long time, Du Ruo understood that if Wen Shang did so, Cao Yanyue would be regarded as a general. This step determines the direction of the game. Even if Cao Yanyue has worked hard to prepare for it, the overall situation has been decided.


    Wen Shang looks at Du ruo''s back as she leaves with the documents. She feels that she has never been so happy in the past few months. She just feels that the Qi in her body seems to have passed, and the whole person is fresh and fresh.


    Du Ruo took Wen Shang''s documents with him and even felt like he was carrying a very arduous task. After searching the hall outside, she finally saw Lu Chen, who was still standing in front of the display wall, staring at Wen Shang''s works.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry." Du Ruo came to Lu Chen''s side and handed the documents in his hand to Lu Chen.


    "Boss said that this document must be handed over to you. It''s very important to you."


    "Wenshang gave it to me?" Lu Chen frowned suspiciously. Just as Wen Shang left the lounge without saying a word, Lu Chen had the illusion that his world was completely separated from Wen Shang''s.


    So now when Du Ruo comes to find himself with Wen Shang''s documents, Lu Chen feels a little trance. Lu Chen hesitated and took over the document. He just pulled out a few pieces, but after seeing it, his face changed slightly.


    "How do you have these documents?" Du Ruo had already left Lu''s family. How did this confidential document get into Du ruo''s hands? Lu Chen frowned tightly and found that this matter seemed to be a bit serious.


    How did the company''s internal secrets leak out


    "In this case, you have to ask Miss Cao." Du Ruo can''t help but smile. He thinks that Cao Yanyue is really to blame for the way she is today.


    "Cao Yanyue?" Lu Chen looked at the documents in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and he felt a little bit bad in his heart. This kind of document can only be touched by high-level people like him and Cao Yanyue, but she actually sent it out?


    Doesn''t she know that some of the things on these documents are just life-saving straws for Lu now?


    "The boss said that Cao Yanyue gave the document to Yang Qian."


    Lu Chen is now completely disgusted with this woman. In such a severe situation, she can do so much.


    "By the way, boss has one more thing to tell you." Du Ruo didn''t know what Wen Shang meant when he told him, but he told him truthfully: "boss said that you have stepped down."

 Chapter 533

    I don''t know how long it took to talk about enlightenment. When I vaguely opened my eyes, I felt that my head was buzzing with pain.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and even felt that the ceiling in front of him was spinning. Talking about enlightenment, we can see that this is not a familiar place.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked around him, only to find that there was something strange in his eyes.


    This room has plenty of light and exquisite decoration. The most common thing in the whole room is the simple and elegant white, which makes the whole room full of light. Tan Wudao tilted his head slightly. He also saw a huge French window. The white curtain in front of the window was carried by the wind and was slowly dancing in the quiet air. Tan Wudao could even feel the wind blowing on his face.


    Talking about enlightenment, I remember that I seemed to wake up in a trance during this period, and what I saw was this room, dim and dazzling light. At that time, when talking about enlightenment, he thought that he was dead. He was light and had no strength. He could not even grasp his hand.


    Tan Wudao sat up strangely from the bed, but the pain in his head still made him feel unbearable. He could not help patting his head, but stepping on the soles of his feet was soft.


    "Meow -" before Tan Wudao stepped on what it was, he felt something on the sole of his feet and ran out with a shrill scream. He was so scared that Tan Wudao quickly took back his feet.


    Then Tan Wudao took a close look and found that what just ran out was a pretty puppet cat with clear blue eyes. After running to one side, she squatted quietly and looked at Tan Wudao motionlessly.


    "Where is the cat..." unfamiliar room, do not know where the cat, everything with a little bit of fantasy feeling, let Tan Wudao feel is very unreal¡° What''s going on? I''m not really dead, am I


    Tan Wudao came to the French window with one foot deep and one foot shallow, carefully opened a seam, and at the same time, the very dazzling light directly penetrated into the room, which made Tan Wudao feel painful in his eyes.


    Finally, when Tan Wudao got used to it, he opened his eyes and found that his room seemed to be on a high cliff, and under the cliff was the beautiful blue sea.


    Talking about Wudao, he looks at everything in front of him, but he can''t react. He clearly remembered that he was in the same car with Lu Chen''s housekeeper, who was planning to send him back. How did he wake up here.


    "Luke, come here." While talking about enlightenment, there was a voice behind him. Suddenly, the voice was so scared that he stood in front of the window to talk about enlightenment.


    When he looked back, he found an old man standing at the door of the room. The puppet cat could not wait to get close to the old man and rubbed his trouser legs intimately.


    After a careful look, we found that the old man was not someone else, but the housekeeper of the Lu family!


    "Lao Wang?" Tan Wuzi takes a close look at Lao Wang. He feels strange and angry in his heart¡° You took off your vest and didn''t comb your hair with glue. I don''t even know you


    "Ha ha..." but Lao Wang laughed and looked at Tan Wudao happily¡° You wake up. You wake up a few times in a daze these days, and then you go back to sleep. "


    "What''s the matter with me? Why are you here? Where is this? " Tan Wudao looked at Lao Wang and felt that he had a lot of questions in his stomach and wanted to ask Lao Wang¡° Why are you here again? "


    "This is my own house. How can I not be here?" Then he picked up the cat on the ground and slowly sat down on a stool near Tan Wudao.


    "Your private house? Aren''t you the housekeeper of the Lu family? Can you still play the cat here so leisurely? " Compared with Zhang Er monk who talked about enlightenment, Lao Wang seemed more calm. But the more you see Lao Wang so calm, you can''t calm down when talking about enlightenment.


    "Housekeeper is also a person. I seldom have a holiday." Lao Wang Bian said so, but he amused the cat in his hand.


    "No, I was in the car. Why did I come to your house?" It''s strange to talk about enlightenment. Did he agree to come to this old man''s house?


    "You are dazed. I brought you here." Lao Wang''s words made Tan Wudao''s heart thump and suddenly became nervous.


    "What? Who did it? "


    "I did it." But what I didn''t expect was that Lao Wang admitted it so simply¡° But I didn''t expect to use too much. You just slept for several days. "


    "..." when talking about enlightenment, I didn''t know what to say.


    He was dazed by an old man who looked at least 60 years old... How strange it was.


    "Why do you daze me? And bring me to your house? " Talking about enlightenment, I found out what was going on, and then I sat down in front of Lao Wang.


    When Tan Wudao was just sitting down, the cat that was lying in Lao Wang''s arms jumped out and jumped into Tan Wudao''s arms.


    At this time, Lao Wang began to make coffee slowly. It seemed that he was not slow, obviously indifferent.


    "Because you''re investigating the past of the Wen family."


    Talking about Wudao, I took a look at Laowang. Then I looked at Laowang with a frightened expression.


    "And then, are you going to kill me?"


    "That''s not the case." Lao Wang smiles bitterly¡° It''s just that you have to stay with me these days. It''s impossible to let you out for the time being. "


    "What are you going to stop me from investigating this?" Lao Wang has always been a conscientious housekeeper of the Lu family and has served the Lu family sincerely for many years¡° Or are you afraid of involving the old man of the Lu family? "


    When Lao Wang heard this, he poured coffee in his hand and then sighed slowly.


    "I don''t know what happened in those years. But what I can guarantee is that the master has nothing to do with the Wen family. "


    Talking about Wudao, I don''t know what Lao Wang''s words are based on, although his previous investigation did show that this matter has nothing to do with the Lu family.


    "How can you guarantee that? It''s been a long time. " Talking about enlightenment, I thought so in my heart, but on the surface, I still asked with disdain¡° Everyone has an unknown side. How do you know your master is not such a person? "


    Lao Wang didn''t speak at first. Then he took out a picture and put it in front of Tan Wudao.


    This is a shabby photo. The yellowing degree of the photo is enough to prove that the photo is old.


    It can be seen that the two families in this picture are very harmonious. One of them looks very familiar. Tan Wudao looks at them carefully and finds that they are holding a shy little boy.


    When he looked at the boy''s delicate facial features, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked, "is this difficult... Is it Lu Chen?"


    "Yes... This was taken by the young master when he was a child." Lao Wang nodded, the smile of the corner of his mouth could not be covered up¡° These two are when the master and his wife were young. Although his wife has a bad temper now, she was very nice when she was young. "


    "Those two are..." Tan Wudao looked at another couple. They were very strange, but they were also talented women. They looked much younger than a couple of Lu family.


    "These are Miss Wen''s parents." Lao Wang''s words are so startled that he can''t say anything about the enlightenment. In order to investigate Wen Shang and Wen yunian, he has turned over all the clues about the existence of the Wen family, but he can''t find any information about Wen Shang''s parents.


    "This is the only picture they have left in their lifetime. All the pictures before that have been maliciously destroyed." At this point, Lao Wang couldn''t help sighing¡° As for who did it, I don''t know. "


    He was deliberately destroyed... Tan Wudao can''t understand why he deliberately destroyed the things of Wen Shang''s parents.


    "Then why does this one still exist?" It''s strange why the old housekeeper of the Lu family still has such a precious picture.


    Moreover, the two families do look very harmonious. It seems unlikely that something like that in the driver''s letter will happen.


    "Because I took this picture." When Lao Wang said this, he couldn''t help looking at Lao Wang when talking about enlightenment¡° Although the Lu family and the Wen family were indeed rivals in business, the master of the Wen family was a very good person and eventually became a good friend of the master. When this picture was taken, Miss Wen was not yet born. At that time, the master and wife of the Wen family were just the young master and young wife of the Wen family. "


    Tan Wudao takes a look at Wen Shang''s mother in the photo. Although she can''t compare with Wen Shang in appearance, she does have something similar to Wen Shang. Her temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women. In those days, she must have been a gorgeous beauty.


    "I didn''t expect that you had been in the Lu family so early and had been the housekeeper of the Lu family for so long... It was very tiring." Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help muttering that I really think Lao Wang is a loyal old servant of the Lu family for decades.


    "No, I wasn''t at that time." However, Lao Wang directly denied the talk of enlightenment¡° I entered the Lu family later, after Miss Wen''s mother died. The cause of Miss Wen''s mother''s death is too strange. I doubted the Lu family as much as you did, but it turns out that the Lu family has nothing to do with it. "


    "Why..." Tan Wudao couldn''t understand that Lao Wang actually entered the Lu family for Wen Shang''s mother.


    "Because Miss Wen''s mother is my sister."

 Chapter 534

    Tan Wudao was shocked when he heard the old housekeeper''s words. This sentence is so informative that he can''t accept it for a while.


    "You... You mean, you''re Wenshang''s uncle..." When I think about enlightenment in my heart, I can only come to such a conclusion. Even when talking about the enlightenment, I didn''t expect that Lao Wang could still be Wen Shang''s uncle. The key is that no one seems to have mentioned this point at all.


    "Wenshang... Does she know?" When talking about enlightenment, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t know." Lao Wang looked at the photo in his hand, and then slowly put it back where he had put it before¡° Her mother and I are half brothers. We don''t always get together. It''s just that she''s very kind to me, and I keep this kindness in my heart. "


    "I''m also surprised about her mother. People like her shouldn''t end up like this." When Lao Wang said this, his heart was obviously heavy¡° Like Miss Wen, she is a very friendly person. "


    "I doubted the Lu family, just like you, and it was because of this that I became a housekeeper of the Lu family." When talking about enlightenment, I realized that Lao Wang had entered the Lu family because of such things¡° But I have been in Lu''s home for so many years, and I have investigated all the things that should be investigated, and I have not found any useful clues. But it is certain that the old man of the Lu family really has nothing to do with this matter. "


    "The old man is very nice, so I firmly believe that he will not be able to do such a thing." The old housekeeper''s tone was firm, and he firmly believed that the old man was innocent in this matter. "..." After getting along with the old man for a long time, I found that he seemed to be a poor man too... "


    When Tan Wudao looked at the old housekeeper, he could see the vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had mentioned such a thing, and all the clouds of the past flashed in his eyes.


    "Then why do you want to stop me from investigating this matter?" When talking about enlightenment, I always don''t understand why Lao Wang brought himself to his residence¡° As you said, if this matter has nothing to do with the old man of the Lu family, why don''t you give him a clear answer? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the old man is innocent or not." Lao Wang''s eyes suddenly became dignified¡° The old man''s health is getting worse these days. This is not a good thing for him


    "I didn''t stop you from investigating this matter. After all, I''ve always wanted to know the truth. But don''t mention this matter again in front of the old man... The old man will feel worried about it. "


    "The old man of Lu family... What''s the matter?" I don''t know what happened recently. After all, I have been in a coma for several days in Lao Wang''s home.


    "The master fell off his horse. Now the situation is not optimistic." Tan Wudao suddenly understood why Lao Wang, who had been serving the Lu family well, had a holiday¡° The young master doesn''t know at this time. Yesterday, the master was already thinking about making a will. "


    "Make a will..." talk about enlightenment. After hearing this, I realized the seriousness of this matter. Tan Wudao had no idea that he had just stayed in the old housekeeper''s house for a few days, and so many things happened outside.


    "It''s time for me, too. So I hope you don''t act first. Besides, as far as I know, the characters behind this are not easy to deal with. I think you should be careful to avoid other accidents. "


    "But --" Tan Wudao thought that it was reasonable for the old housekeeper to consider everything for the sake of the old man, but he still felt that this matter could not be left alone in his heart.


    After all, if you just leave it like this, no one knows what will happen after a long time.


    "Nothing but." But Lao Wang''s voice was more awed by the people who talked about enlightenment, so he looked at it calmly.


    I don''t know why, Tan Wudao felt that the old man''s eyes in front of him were so powerful that he couldn''t say anything. When talking about enlightenment, I open my mouth, but I can''t say anything.


    "This is a matter for you." But Lao Wang directly ignored the expression of Tao and said so sincerely¡° Just think of it as the wish of me and the old man... The old man has suffered many disasters in his life. At least he can be clean before he dies. "


    When Lao Wang said this, he hesitated. After all, even if Lao Wang didn''t say that, he had no clue.


    "What if I don''t?" After a moment''s hesitation, he finally decided to do that.


    "It''s hard to do." Lao Wang put on a look of embarrassment, as if the talk of Enlightenment had given him a huge historical problem¡° If you don''t fit in, I may consider throwing you directly from the sea cliff outside. The cliff itself is very steep. Even if you don''t kill yourself in the middle, there are still many lovely sharks in the sea... "


    "Well, that''s enough." When talking about enlightenment, I couldn''t listen any more. I gave Lao Wang a pause gesture. He really didn''t expect that Lao Wang, who looked so amiable, could even make people shudder when he spoke cruel words¡° Anyway, I don''t have any clues now. I''ll take it as a promise. "


    "Then you can stay in my villa these days." Lao Wang said, looking at Tan Wudao, and then said, "during this period, you can use anything in my house, and --"


    As soon as Lao Wang let go, Luke came out of Lao Wang''s arm. Just in the blink of an eye, he jumped into the arms of talking about enlightenment. Talking about enlightenment, he felt that when his body touched the soft ball, the whole person almost melted away.


    "You don''t have to look at it like this. This cat will take care of you." Then Lao Wang stood up from his seat¡° Let''s go. I know you''re not very familiar with my house. I''ll show you around. "


    .........


    Lujia private hospital


    Cao Yanyue sat quietly in front of the hospital bed, looking at the old man who closed his eyes to rest. In recent days, the old man has lost a lot of weight, and his body, which is not sensual, is even thinner now. Cao Yanyue looked at it silently, but she didn''t know what it was like.


    She looked at the small syringe in her hand, and the whole person fell into a dead silence.


    "What''s this..." Cao Yanyue won''t forget Yang Qian''s expression when he took out the syringe in his own face.


    "It''s a drug that can interfere with a person''s heart rate." Yang Qian said and put the syringe in Cao Yanyue''s hand¡° As long as you put this into the old man''s medicine, in less than half an hour, the old man will have a disease that is difficult to control because of his heart rate. If it is more serious, he may die. "


    "You told me to kill him?" Cao Yanyue opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what Yang Qian said.


    What is this man''s revenge on the Lu family. In Cao Yanyue''s memory, Yang Qian didn''t even seem to have met the old man of the Lu family. Why did he want to kill the old man?


    "Why? He didn''t do anything wrong Cao Yanyue doesn''t understand. He is just an old man lying in a hospital bed with no strength to bind a chicken. Why does Yang Qian do this?


    "It''s not my intention. You just have to do what you say." Yang Qian just laughed, but there was no temperature inside¡° At that time, don''t say it''s to help your company tide over the difficulties, even if it''s possible to give you the whole Lu family. "


    "I... I can''t do it." Cao Yanyue knew that the old man was like a father to herself, and there was a life-saving benefactor. She couldn''t do it at all¡° He''s kind to me. I''m going to bite the hand that feeds me. "


    "Don''t be silly. It''s not that you don''t know he''s making a will these days." Yang Qian''s tone is full of disdain for Cao Yanyue¡° Think for yourself. He has two sons. How much can he give you? You''re just an orphan he picked up. You''re just looking at how you can make good use of it. "


    "How many things can he make you want when you grow up? It''s just like a dog. Besides, if he hadn''t sent you abroad at that time, could Lu Chen have room for Wen Shang? "


    ......


    Cao Yanyue really has no way to deny this point. If it wasn''t for the old man who sent her abroad and made Lu Chen''s side empty, Cao Yanyue thinks that if it wasn''t for this space, there would be no women around Lu Chen. Had it not been for that time, Cao Yanyue would not have lost the most important things around her


    Cao Yanyue turned her head and looked at the old man who was still resting. But the hand on her side was already restless.


    "As long as you do as I say, the advantage will never be without you."


    Yang Qian''s voice was like the voice of the devil, echoing in Cao Yanyue''s ears all the time. Cao Yanyue slowly picked up the old man''s infusion tube and looked at it, still struggling.


    However, at this time, the old man''s eyes opened slowly. After he found that Cao Yanyue was sitting beside him, the Lu family couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan Yan, it''s you today?"

 Chapter 535

    Cao Yanyue did not expect that the old man would suddenly wake up at this time. She was also frightened by the old man''s sudden words.


    She couldn''t put away the syringe in her hand. She could only hold it in her hand awkwardly. She didn''t know what kind of expression she was looking at the old man. She was so scared in her heart that she didn''t expect that the old man would wake up suddenly.


    "Uncle... Uncle, you wake up." Cao Yanyue didn''t know what to do¡° How do you feel today... "


    In just a few days, the old man was completely emaciated. Cao Yanyue saw in her heart that the old man''s health was getting worse and worse.


    "That''s it. I''m an old man anyway." The old man just laughed, as if he didn''t care about it¡° Just don''t know how to suddenly wake up, fortunately, I''m still awake


    "Why are you here today, Lu Chen?" The old man was surprised that Lu Chen usually sat by his bed to take care of himself at this time. How could he become Cao Yanyue today.


    "Ah... Brother Chen, he''s busy today." Cao Yanyue can''t say that she got the chance to take care of the old man today¡° What''s more, he has been taking care of his uncle recently. I think he should be very tired, so I came instead of him. "


    "So..." the old man didn''t doubt anything¡° Yan Yan, you have a heart... "


    Cao Yanyue saw that the old man wanted to sit up slowly. She immediately stepped forward and helped him up slowly. At this time, the old man saw the syringe in Cao Yanyue''s hand and seemed very confused.


    "Yanyan, what''s in your hand?" The old man looked at Cao Yanyue curiously with a pair of eyes¡° Is it medicine? "


    "Ah... Yes." Cao Yanyue didn''t know what to say. She could only follow the old man''s words in a hurry¡° This is medicine. It should be used. "


    "Then follow the doctor''s advice." Said, the old man himself lifted his sleeve, Cao Yanyue looked at the old man''s action Leng Leng, she took the syringe, for a moment is not know exactly how to do.


    Cao Yanyue was frozen in the same place. She didn''t know whether she was going to put it directly into the old man''s medicine as she thought at the beginning, or..... Cao Yanyue silently raised the syringe in her hand and pulled up the infusion tube on one side.


    "That, Yan Yan..." the tone of the old man seemed to be a little hesitant, as if he was hesitant to say it¡° I''m thinking about the will these days... "


    When the old man said this, Cao Yanyue''s hand with the syringe shook. She looked at the old man, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t think I think too much." When the old man said this, he couldn''t help sighing¡° I know my body best. "


    "Although your two brothers have most of the family''s legacy, they can''t do without you." When Cao Yanyue heard this, she was even more stunned. She had no idea that the old man should think of himself in this aspect of inheritance¡° I know that over the years, you have also paid a lot for the Lu family. It''s impossible to hurt you. So I left something for you, too. "


    Cao Yanyue is silent. Looking at the syringe in her hand and the infusion tube in her hand, Cao Yanyue suddenly feels that she is really ashamed.


    Cao Yanyue silently put down the infusion tube in her hand, and the whole person looked very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you The old man seemed to realize that something was wrong, and he didn''t know why Cao Yanyue suddenly became so depressed¡° Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you? You look unhappy. "


    "No Cao Yanyue reluctantly pulled his mouth and laughed¡° I just remember. I played before. I just forgot. "


    With that, Cao Yanyue put the syringe into her pocket, and felt in her heart that it was no longer necessary to take it out.


    "O..." the old man squinted, didn''t see anything wrong, just nodded.


    "Uncle, do you have anything to eat?" Cao Yanyue stood up from the stool, just for a while, the whole person was like nothing¡° I can get it for you. "


    "No, I don''t have much appetite." The old man''s mouth choked down and shook his head¡° You can go to the bookcase and bring me today''s news. There will be nothing else


    "Don''t you need me to take care of you or something?" Cao Yanyue asked with her head tilted.


    "No more." The old man smiles at Cao Yanyue. I don''t know why. Cao Yanyue also thinks that today''s old man''s state looks very good¡° I think my whole body is very spiritual today. There should be no problem. What''s more, there are still little nurses here, so you can do your own business safely. "


    "Also..." Cao Yanyue scratched her neck and reluctantly laughed. She always felt that she couldn''t even speak.


    She had to go to the front of the bookcase to get the newspaper as the old man told her. The old man has the habit of reading newspapers. The medical staff in the hospital put the latest newspapers on this bookcase almost every day.


    "By the way, Yanyan." Cao Yanyue is picking today''s newspaper, but behind it comes the voice of the old man¡° Are you and Lu Chen getting married soon? "


    Cao Yanyue took down the newspaper, turned to look at the old man, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s only a week after careful calculation."


    "Very good, very good." The old man nodded with a smile, as if he was happy for this matter. But I don''t know why, Cao Yanyue looked at the old man and felt that the more he laughed, the more lonely he was.


    "See if I get better when I see it. If I''m better, I''ll go to your wedding. I have to go to such a big event. "


    "In that case, I would be so happy." From the old man''s words like this, Cao Yanyue can feel the old man''s attention to himself. Cao Yanyue couldn''t help but think of what she had thought in her heart before. She just felt that she was extremely shameful¡° Uncle, you must be able to recover. I''m waiting


    Cao Yanyue handed the newspaper to the old man. The old man took the newspaper, pinched the reading glasses on one side, and a series of actions seemed to be flowing.


    During this period, the spirit of the old man was not as good as today, and Cao Yanyue was very happy in her heart. She hoped it wasn''t an accident, that''s what the old man meant when he was about to recover.


    After giving the old man the newspaper, Cao Yanyue went out according to the old man. The doctor also said that it''s better to have a rest in such a situation as the old man. He needs a quiet environment, which is conducive to the old man''s recovery.


    Cao Yanyue slowly walked out of the ward and saw a trash can in front of her. Without thinking about it, she took out the trash can in her pocket and threw it directly into the trash can without saying a word.


    "What? Do you want to do it? "


    Cao Yanyue was startled by the sudden voice. She almost cried out in the quiet corridor of the hospital. But after hearing Yang Qian''s voice, Cao Yanyue covered her mouth and held it back.


    She looked at Yang Qian who didn''t know when to stand in a corner behind her. The corner was dark. With Yang Qian''s pale face, the whole person looked like a ghost perched in the dark.


    "What are you doing here?" Cao Yanyue slowly puts down her hand covering her mouth. She really doesn''t know why the man who has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall suddenly appears in Lu''s private hospital.


    "To talk to you about work, of course." Yang Qian slowly walked out of the dark corner, then pointed to the garbage can beside Cao Yanyue¡° But I saw you throw the medicine in the dustbin. You know, if my father knew about it, you would be finished


    "No matter how you threaten or intimidate me." In this matter, Cao Yanyue has a firm heart¡° But I will never do it. The old man''s physical condition is there. Even if you don''t push him so hard, he won''t last long. "


    "Oh? Do you really think so? " Yang Qian looks at Cao Yanyue jokingly, as if he doubts the authenticity of Cao Yanyue''s words¡° I don''t think you''re willing to give up


    "The old man is kind to me. I really can''t do it." Cao Yanyue felt that if she did this, compared with the old man who was kind to her, what she did was simply not what people did¡° Anyway, the medicine is still there. If you want to go, go by yourself. "


    "Oh, I know how to repay my kindness." Yang Qian narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart whether he had not fully understood the woman in front of him¡° I thought you could do everything by any means. "


    "Keep your mouth clean." Cao Yanyue stares at Yang Qian, only to find that this man''s words are really disgusting¡° Even if I bite, I look at someone. "


    "I have my own ideas." Yang Qian thinks that since this is the case, there is no need to continue to force Cao Yanyue. He even appreciates Cao Yanyue''s practice today¡° Well, I really like the way you look today. Let''s go. The car has been parked outside for a long time. I''m here for you. "


    "Hum." Cao Yanyue saw that the man was so glib. She just gave a cold hum and left ahead of time.

 Chapter 536

    Wen Shang sat by Tuanzi''s bed, looking at the papers in his hand by the light in front of the window.


    Tuanzi has been in a coma for nearly a month, but he still doesn''t wake up. Wen Shang also felt strange in his heart that Tuanzi''s condition was not as serious as that of a vegetative person, but why did Tuanzi not wake up now.


    Before Wen Shang heard from the doctor, it seemed that Tuanzi was subconsciously unwilling to wake up. Otherwise, according to Tuanzi''s situation, he should have woken up a long time ago.


    Wen Shang silently looks at Tuanzi who is still in a coma. He can''t help blaming himself in his heart. Is Tuanzi like this because of what happened with Lu Chen recently


    Wen Shang raised his hand and touched Tuanzi''s face. Although Tuanzi''s face is pale, but it still has the temperature and the soft touch that people usually miss. Only in this way can Wen Shang rest assured that Tuanzi is still alive.


    In fact, she thought about it later that she had really paid too much attention to her personal feelings. She has been thinking about how to deal with her own affairs and how to solve the problems in front of her, but she has forgotten that Tuanzi also has her own feelings and thoughts.


    Wen Shang touched Tuanzi''s face painfully and blamed himself in his heart. She had no way to know how much damage she had done to Tuanzi by what she had done to Lu Chen. In fact, both she and Lu Chen have lost their qualification as parents.


    At this time, Du Ruo, who had been ordered by Wen Shang to get the report of Tuanzi''s specific condition, came in with a copy of the document. She looked at Wen Shang, who was sitting beside the bed with a sad face, and her heart began to ache. Including visiting the group in the hospital, Wen Shang is also busy. She always feels that Wen Shang has made herself very busy. It seems that if she is not so busy, Wen Shang can''t find herself


    "Boss, I got the report." Du Ruo came in cautiously. He shook the plastic bag in his hand and told Wen Shang with a smile¡° I''ve also brought you a ramen you usually love. You''ve been watching xiaotuanzi for a long time. I''ll come to see you at this time and eat it. "


    If Du Ruo remembers Wen Shang''s schedule correctly, there will be a meeting tonight. If he doesn''t have enough food, Wen Shang won''t have much energy to work later.


    "Well, thank you." Wen Shang smiles and nods to Du Ruo. He thinks Du Ruo is a very considerate person. He can always find some details of his work and take the initiative to share some things with himself.


    "Take it away. I''ll go back to the company." Wen Shang looked at his watch. He was afraid that if he finished eating here, it might be too late to go back to the company¡° I''m afraid that if I don''t have enough time later, I''ll have to hurry again. At this stage, any place is very important and can not be relaxed. "


    "Good..." Wen Shang has always been very responsible and serious in his own work. Du Ruo can''t say anything about this. He can only do what Wen Shang says¡° Then I''ll drive the car out of the parking lot first. Boss, wait here for a moment


    "Well." Wen Shang lowered his head, looked at the ball on the bed, and helped the ball tidy the corner of the quilt.


    When Du Ruo told her that it was time to drive the car out, Wen Shangcai reluctantly stood up from the bedside. She walked out of Tuanzi''s ward slowly, then walked towards the elevator with a heavy step.


    But when Wen Shang slowly went down the stairs with the elevator, Wen Shang suddenly remembered that he had left the important company documents in Tuanzi''s ward. Thinking of this, Wen Shang quickly pressed the fourth floor that had not arrived, thinking that it would be faster to go back to the sixth floor.


    When we got to the fourth floor, the elevator door opened slowly. Wen Shang just glanced casually, but saw two people standing in the corridor. Wen Shang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and finds that the two people are not others. It''s Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian.


    Wen Shang''s heart suddenly pulled up, and there was a clatter in his heart. Why did Yang Qian come here and stay with Cao Yanyue at this time. Wen Shang''s heart is full of excitement. He immediately closes the door of the elevator. Wen Shang thinks it would be bad if two people saw him at this time.


    But Wen Shang still doesn''t understand why the two people are here. Wen Shang thinks he still needs to know what the two people are doing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Shangxin quietly pressed the elevator key on the fifth floor.


    After the elevator door on the fifth floor was opened, Wen Shang immediately ran to the stairway on the fifth floor, and then slowly walked down the stairway on the fifth floor. He just stayed at the stairway close to Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian, listening silently, and wanted to know why Yang Qian would meet Cao Yanyue here at this time.


    "The old man is kind to me. I really can''t do it."


    "Anyway, the medicine is still there. If you want to go by yourself."


    .......


    Wen Shang vaguely only heard such words. Wen Shang didn''t know what Cao Yanyue was saying. She carefully analyzed it in her heart, wondering if Cao Yanyue wanted to attack the old man at the beginning? But why did you say it to Yang Qian? Is there any connection behind it?


    Wen Shang can''t imagine when Yang Qian and Cao Yanyue met. They seem to be quite familiar. Wen Shang felt a little worried in his heart. He did not expect such a scene.


    Wen can''t help thinking that Cao Yanyue had been scheming against herself before, but now Yang Qian is standing with Cao Yanyue


    Although Wen Shang won''t believe that Yang Qian will harm himself, now Yang Qian is with Cao Yanyue, and he looks very familiar with each other.


    All of a sudden, Wen Shang felt that the things in front of him were like a mess. He couldn''t make sense of them. Wen Shang thought that these things would gradually become clear, but what he didn''t expect was that they would become more and more complicated.


    Wen Shang didn''t understand what was going on. Wen Shang even felt that the things around him were like a dark mass. He completely wrapped himself in it. Only a small place around him was not bright, which made Wen Shang feel very afraid in his heart.


    What are the things around him... And why is all this? Wen Shang looks at Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian in front of him and feels at a loss. She felt that she even had to start to guard against Yang Qian in her heart now. Although this may not be necessary, Wen Shang thought it was better to be careful just in case.


    After all, where does she know what a cunning person like Cao Yanyue is thinking now


    But what Wen hasn''t thought of is that Cao Yanyue actually wants to attack the old man of the Lu family. Wen Shang knows that Cao Yanyue is not very good, but she still respects the old man who takes care of her. What kind of thing is it that can make Cao Yanyue do this kind of thing... Just thinking about it in his heart, Wen still can''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    Wen Shang was listening to what Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian were talking about, and the distance could not be closer. Wen Shang can only keep such a distance.


    After a while, Yang Qian and Cao Yanyue left one after another. Wen Shang slowly came out of the stairs and looked at the empty corridor. After confirming that Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian had indeed left, he carefully came to the place where Cao Yanyue and Yang Qian were standing before.


    Wen Shang seems to hear Cao Yanyue say something about medicine... Wen Shang looks at a nearby garbage can and goes forward to have a look. Unexpectedly, he sees a syringe lying quietly on top of a pile of garbage.


    Wen Shang looked at the syringe. There was nothing on it. Wen Shang frowned, but nothing could be seen. She thought, if she remember correctly, it seems that Yuanmo used to be in these chemical fields when she was in University. Maybe she can take it back to Yuanmo and know something.


    Thinking, Wen Shang picked up the syringe in the garbage can and took out the paper towel to wrap it. After putting away the syringe, she straightened up and looked at it. Only then did she find that Lu''s ward was right here.


    Wen still remembers hearing that the old man of the Lu family fell off his horse because he was riding a horse. He didn''t know what the situation was like.


    With a little curiosity, Wen Shang walked slowly to the door of the old man''s ward. She carefully explored her head and found that the light in the ward was on. Looking at it again, she found that the old man of the Lu family was sitting on the bed, looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    Good guy... Still looks so energetic. In his heart, Wen Shang thought that the old man could at least make himself miserable, but now it seems that nothing happened.


    Wen Shang can''t help feeling unfair in her heart. In her eyes, a villain like Lu''s old man should get the corresponding retribution.


    Just when Wen Shang thought so, Wen Shang saw that the Lu family''s head was suddenly raised, and the two people''s eyes were opposite.


    Wen Shang immediately took a breath of cold air, took his head back, leaned back against the wall and gasped. She is just like a thief who has been found.


    "Wen Shang?" Wen Shang also heard the old man in the room ask with a little doubt¡° Are you out there


    £¿¡±


    Wen Shang bit her teeth and didn''t dare to respond. She just ran away. Now in this hospital, she doesn''t want to stay for more than a second.

 Chapter 537

    When Wen Shang came back to Wen''s home, it was very late. It was yuan Mo who opened the door for him.


    Yuan Mo took Wen Shang''s bag and coat, and asked Wen Shang anxiously¡° Why did Xiao Shang come back so late today? Is it because the company is very busy? "


    "Well..." Wen Shang scratched his head. He had been busy all day. He was really tired. Recently, it is the planning stage of the company. Apart from other things, there is a lot of preparatory work.


    Wen Shang looked at Yuanmo and said with a smile, "how come Yuanmo hasn''t slept so far."


    "Auntie Wenshang, you''re back." At this time, Wen Shangcai found that not only yuan Mo didn''t sleep, but also Li Weiwei. At this time, Li Weiwei stands behind yuan Mo and looks at Wen Shang with big eyes.


    "It''s not Weiwei yet. She said she didn''t feel at ease until you came back." Wen Shang nodded and knew the situation. No wonder when he came back, he saw yuan Mo in his pajamas. It turned out that this little guy had not slept yet.


    Since Li Weiwei came to Wen''s home, Wen yunian and Yuan Mo really treat her as their own daughter. Yuan Mo usually has nothing to do but stay at home, which can be said to take good care of Li Weiwei.


    "Why did you stay up so late?" Wen Shang touched Li Weiwei''s head with a smile and asked.


    "I''m worried about Tuanzi. Aunt Wenshang, is Tuanzi awake?" Li Weiwei raised her head and asked. Wen Shang felt her head and her hand, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    It''s also hard for this child to care so much about Tuanzi''s situation up to now. Now even Lu Chen, the child''s biological father, probably doesn''t care so much about Tuanzi. This kind of question, Li Weiwei is Wen Shang almost every time to go to the hospital will ask Wen Shang again.


    "I''m not awake yet." Wen Shang can only comfort Li Weiwei: "but the doctor said that his condition has improved and he will wake up soon. But Wei Wei must go to bed, otherwise if Tuanzi knows, she will be unhappy. "


    "Well..." Li Weiwei is very depressed to hang down his head, every time the answer is almost the same, Li Weiwei''s heart uneasiness and guilt is more and more deep¡° Ok... "


    But Li Weiwei has always been clever and sensible, specific things know can only be obediently go back to sleep. She hugged the bear in Yuan Mo''s hand and said to Wen Shang, "Auntie, next time you go to see the ball, take me with you. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, good." Wen Shang is still smiling¡° It''s a deal. "


    After watching Li Weiwei go away with her teddy bear in her arms, Wen Shang''s smile immediately collapsed. The burden of life is so heavy that Wen Shang really feels that he can only smile in front of others. Once he is gone, Wen Shang just feels as if he is out of breath at all.


    These yuan Mo on one side are in her own eyes. She knows that Wen Shang has been very busy recently because of the problems of the new company. As for Tuanzi, she can comfort others, but who can comfort herself the most sad thing in her heart


    "Weiwei, she''s always worried about the situation of Tuanzi, so..." Yuan Mo thinks that it''s better for Wen Shang not to put this matter in his heart.


    "It''s OK, I know." Wen Shang smiles bitterly, then takes out the syringe from his bag¡° Sister Yuanmo, are you free now? "


    Yuan Mo subconsciously looked at the needle tube in Wen Shang''s hand, but he didn''t know what it was. She took it and looked at it. There was no label. The liquid in it was colorless and tasteless.


    Yuan Mo''s brow wrinkled, "what is this?"


    "I just don''t know what it is. That''s why I want to have a look at Yuanmo." Wen Shang also has a headache about this, which is not her field at all¡° Sister Yuanmo, can you help me now? "


    "Ah, yes." But what Wen hadn''t thought of was that Yuan Mo agreed very readily¡° Just before I brought the equipment back to your brother, I can go now. "


    "Really?" Wen Shang didn''t think that he could go so smoothly, and there was a little joy in his heart¡° That''s really troubling you, sister Yuanmo. "


    "No, you don''t have to be polite to me." Yuan Mo felt that this kind of thing was not very difficult for him¡° Then you just wait for a while. It shouldn''t be difficult to get results. "


    "Good." Wen Shang took a long breath, then sat down on the sofa in the hall. She took out her company''s documents again and read them with all her heart,


    After a while, Wen Shang saw that Yuan Mo came to him with a heavy face. Wen Shang slowly put down his hand. Seeing Wen Shang''s expression, she knew that things were not so simple.


    "Sister Yuanmo, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yuan Mo''s face was so bad, Wen Shang realized that this syringe must be not simple¡° What''s in this syringe? "


    "Barbiturate." Yuan Mo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously did not know where Wen Shang brought back such a thing¡° Where did you get this thing from? "


    "Barbiturate?" Wen Shang watched yuan Mo put the syringe on the table in front of her. She didn''t know about it. As soon as Yuan Mo said it was a professional term, Wen Shang couldn''t react in a moment¡° What is this? "


    "It''s an important part of euthanasia. Where did you get it?" Yuan Mo really doesn''t know why Wen Shang has this thing. She doesn''t understand what she thinks.


    "I picked it up in his hospital when I went to see Tuanzi today." Wen Shang didn''t realize that the inside of the syringe was such a dangerous thing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly clattered, that is to say, at the beginning, Cao Yanyue planned to inject this into the old man''s infusion tube - but the conversation between them sounds like Yang Qian asked her to do so, but why on earth


    Wen Shang didn''t understand, and he was very confused.


    "Lu''s private hospital? Why is there such a thing? " Yuanmo also feels strange. According to the truth, it''s the Lu family''s private hospital. If there is no special case, this hospital will only serve the Lu family. Why can such dangerous things be found in the Lu family''s Hospital


    "I don''t know." Wen Shang thought about it, but still felt that he wanted to put this away¡° Maybe it''s the hospital''s own consideration. "


    Wen Shang just said that to Yuan Mo, and it''s not easy to say anything further. She also can''t imagine what expression yuan Mo''s face would have if she told yuan Mo that this medicine was used to deal with the Lu family''s old man.


    "Like this..." Yuan Mo can''t figure it out in his heart, but it can be seen that Wen Shang doesn''t seem to be happy to pursue it¡° Well, you can rest early. "


    "Well, good." After Wen Shang put away the syringe, the whole person seemed to be completely quiet.


    ......


    Lu Jia


    As soon as Wang Jiayi comes out from the bath, she looks at Cao Yanyue lying lazily in her chair. She doesn''t know why she called herself to the Lu family today.


    Cao Yanyue seldom calls her to the Lu family. Even sometimes the meetings are held in the company, so she will never come to the Lu family.


    Wang Jiayi was a little puzzled and wiped the water on his hair, then slowly came to Cao Yanyue, worried and said: "boss, what''s the matter with you? You look very preoccupied


    "Well." Cao Yanyue did not hide that she knew she was facing a big problem, and she really needed to solve it.


    Now, in addition to Wang Jiayi, Cao Yanyue feels that she has no one to ask.


    "What happened?" Wang Jiayi knows that Cao Yanyue''s situation is quite right recently. She always looks suspicious.


    Wang Jiayi sat down opposite Cao Yanyue''s seat, looked at Cao Yanyue seriously, and then said, "is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Yes, you can help me a lot." Cao Yanyue''s eyes twinkled, which had a very strange but sharp edge¡° But it depends on whether you want to go or not


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jiayi admits that Cao Yanyue has been taking care of herself all this time. Therefore, Wang Jiayi is duty bound to help Wang Jiayi if he can help him¡° As long as I can help, boss, just say it. "


    "You know the man who worked with us recently, right?" Cao Yanyue said¡° The one named Yang Shichu. "


    "Of course I know." Wang Jiayi is just confused. I don''t know why Cao Yanyue suddenly mentioned the boss who is cooperating with her company recently¡° Does he have any questions? "


    "What''s in this box is for you." Cao Yanyue''s tone was light. She had already put a small box on one side¡° There''s enough money in it for a while. "


    "For... Why?" Wang Jiayi didn''t understand Cao Yanyue''s meaning, but he was even more confused¡° Boss, do you mean to let me leave you? "


    "It''s hard for me to control the next thing. I don''t want to involve you." Cao Yanyue sighed faintly, knowing that she had gone¡° So the last task I give you is to check Yang Shichu''s things. It''s not easy to find him out. "


    "After you finish this task, you will go as far as you can and never come back here again."

 Chapter 538

    A week later, it''s time for the company to open.


    After meeting all kinds of guests at the door of his company, Wen Shang can finally stay in his office quietly. In this way, many specific matters of the company have been arranged, waiting for their company to be on the right track.


    Wen Shang stood at the door of his office''s huge French window, looking at the tall buildings outside, his eyes were indifferent. She did not expect to have such a day, to have their own company and their own career.


    Wen Shang used to think that he was just an ordinary woman with Lu Chen, but he was forced to such a step by his own affairs.


    Wen Shang turns around slowly, but sees Du Ruo coming in after a busy day.


    ¡°boss¡£¡± Du Ruo relaxed slowly in front of Wen Shang and took a long breath.


    "Have all the good things been done?" With no expression, Wen Shang picked up the glass on the table and poured himself a glass of champagne¡° How are the guests now? "


    "It''s all done what you want." Du Ruo wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was really hovering around different guests this morning. She managed to arrange all the guests. It was Wen Shang who ordered her. She must have handled it well.


    "That''s good. Well done." Wen Shang says, also poured a cup to Du Ruo, handed Du Ruo¡° Today is hard for you. After today''s things are over, the company is on the right track. "


    "Yes." Du Ruo is really happy for Wen Shang in this matter. Wen Shang has come to the present situation and really changed his life¡° I really want to congratulate you, boss. If the company is on the right track, it''s really going to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. "


    Seeing that Wen Shang was able to walk out of the mud and shadow of the past, Duro was also a witness along the way. Duro was very happy in his heart.


    "Well... That''s all for your work today." Wen Shang said and took out two tickets from a drawer beside him¡° This is the ticket for today''s hot spring. It''s kept all the time. It''s going to expire tomorrow. You can relax today, and you will be really busy tomorrow. "


    "Really?" Du Ruo looked excitedly at the hot spring coupons in Wenshang''s hands. He didn''t expect that Wenshang could give himself such a big surprise. In these aspects, Wen Shang really won''t treat his subordinates badly¡° Oh... I know you are the best to me, boss. "


    "Ah, yes." As soon as Du Ruo Gang took the ticket from Wen Shang, he suddenly remembered something and took out an envelope from his folder¡° This is what I received downstairs. It said it was for the boss. "


    "What is it?" Wen Shang looks at the pink envelope in Duro''s hand. To be honest, the color of the envelope really makes Wen Shang feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Shang took it over and directly opened it, but this time he was hurt by the big red in the envelope.


    Du ruoding took a look and took a breath of cold air¡° Is this a wedding sticker


    When Wen Shang saw the invitation, his hand trembled. Looking at the big red invitation in his hand, Wen Shang didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Before Wen Shang opened the invitation, she seemed to have felt something.


    "Whose wedding sticker is this?" But Du Ruo obviously didn''t think so much. Instead, he came to Wen Shang with a little curiosity and wanted to see what it was.


    "Just look at it." Wen Shang''s tone is very light, but her heart has already known. She opened it slowly in front of Duro. After seeing the name on the wedding sticker, there was no accident, only the expected coldness.


    "It''s Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue." Duro subconsciously covered his mouth, she said it out before she realized that this in front of Wen Shang seems very bad¡° Oh, my God... It''s been so long that I almost forgot about it. "


    "Don''t say it''s you, I almost forgot." Wen Shang put the invitation on the table without expression¡° During this period of time, so many things, the media also gradually shifted their attention from the two of them. Without those people''s coaxing, I''m really forgetting about it. "


    Wen still remembers that it has been a long time since the decision was made, but the reason why he made the decision now is unknown.


    "This Cao Yanyue is really hateful. Up to now, she has to show off her power in front of you." Cao Yanyue put on a very disgusting expression, "she must have done this thing. She sent this invitation to you."


    "Maybe, but what does it matter?" Wen Shang chuckled, obviously did not put this matter in his heart¡° At least someone sent an invitation, so we have no reason not to go. "


    "But boss." Du Ruo didn''t understand what Wen Shang meant by this¡° This is just Cao Yanyue''s provocation to you. In her eyes, you must be very concerned about this matter, so you deliberately sent it to you. The so-called "out of sight, out of mind, you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "If you go, she''ll give you some good fruit to eat. It''s just complacency." Du Ruo waved his fist to fight for Wen Shang¡° We don''t have to do what she wants


    "You all know that''s what she thinks. If I go, it just proves that things are not what she thinks. Isn''t it better for her to be complacent?" Wen Shang has known for a long time that this matter will come back sooner or later. "It''s a pity that she is so considerate and doesn''t give her a little face."


    "What''s more, how do you know that if I attend her wedding, she will be proud?" Wen Shang felt in his heart that this matter was almost done¡° Maybe it''s her who''s in a mess. "


    "Eh?" If Du didn''t understand what Wen Shang was saying, he was even more confused.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked. Du Ruo turns around and finds that it''s Yang Qian, not others.


    "Boss, Mr. Yang is here." Du Ruo immediately went to open the door for Yang Qian. Now for Wenshang''s company, the people of the Yang family are simply distinguished guests. She does not dare to neglect them at all.


    "Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian who is led in by Du Ruo. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to face it. Her mind is full of what she saw before when Yang Qian met Cao Yanyue in the hospital. Recently, she has experienced many things around her, and Wen Shang doesn''t know whether she should believe in all the people around her.


    Because she has experienced so many things recently, she has to start to be wary of some people and other things around her.


    "Oh, Xiao Shang." But Yang Qian didn''t realize what was wrong with Wen Shang, so he came to Wen Shang with great enthusiasm¡° Congratulations, Congratulations, your wish has finally come true. "


    "Thank you, brother Qian." Wen Shang gave Yang Qian a very reluctant smile and pointed out his seat¡° It''s really troublesome for brother Qian to come and congratulate me personally. If you have anything to say, sit down and say, do you want harmony? I want Du Ruo to prepare for it. "


    "Well, no more." Yang Qian immediately raised his hand to stop Du Ruo who was ready to go out¡° I just came to tell you that this is what my father meant. I will leave soon. After all, there are many things in my company. "


    "Oh... So." Wen Shang nodded and said nothing more. But Wen Shang''s eyes are always looking at Yang Qian. It seems that he wants to see what is different from before.


    But Wen Shang came and went to see it for several times, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Yang Qian felt something wrong with Wen Shang¡° Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Nothing." Wen Shang is to take his eyes back, did not continue to stay in Yang Qian''s body. Wen Shang smiles and then asks¡° Brother Qian, excuse me for asking. Although this question may seem very impolite, I still want to ask, "what benefits can uncle Yang bring to himself by helping me like this, or is it an investment?"


    The smile on Yang Qian''s face was completely solidified after Wen Shang''s words. He did not expect that Wen Shang would suddenly ask such a question.


    Or is she already aware of something


    "It''s not impossible for you to say that it''s investment. After all, my father has shares in your company." This kind of official language, on the contrary, stirred up a circle of ripples in Wen Shang''s heart. This is obviously like a detour with Wen Shang, avoiding Wen Shang''s problem in a positive way.


    "You also know that your father is your father''s good friend. He is very concerned about the death of your father. He thinks it''s his job to take care of you. "


    "Is that true?" Wen Shang smiles and then looks at Yang Qian seriously.


    "It''s true, of course." When Yang Qian saw Wen Shang smile, he subconsciously laughed¡° We''ve known each other since childhood. I really don''t have to cheat you. "


    "Can you explain that?" Wen Shang nodded and thought it was necessary to ask about it.


    So she suddenly looked at Yang Qiandao seriously¡° What happened to the euthanasia you gave Cao Yanyue last week? "

 Chapter 539

    After Wen Shang''s words came out, the smile on Yang Qian''s face disappeared completely. Although we don''t know how Wen Shang knew about it, the fact is that Wen Shang did.


    "This matter..." let Wen still did not think of is that Yang Qian obviously directly admitted the existence of this matter, she touched her chin, seems to be thinking about how to solve this matter¡° What do you want me to say... "


    Wen Shang''s face completely cooled down. Looking at Yang Qian in front of him, he said in a cold voice, "so you admit that there is such a thing?"


    "Why should I deny it?" Yang Qian''s words simply make Wen Shang Leng Leng, he did not expect that Yang Qian actually in this matter the slightest taboo¡° This is what it is. "


    "Then tell me, why and how do you do it?" Wen Shang just doesn''t understand why Yang Qian wants to target the old man of the Lu family¡° The old man of the Lu family doesn''t seem to have any grudge against you, does he


    In Wen Shang''s heart, Yang Qian has always been a very considerate and gentle person. Although he is not so kind to other people, he is at least very kind in front of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang really did not expect that Yang Qian would do such a thing, which was unexpected to Wen Shang.


    "It''s true that the old man of the Lu family has no grudge against me, and it''s not me who wants to do so." Yang Qian scratched his head, which was really hard to explain¡° My father has a grudge against the Lu family. I can only tell you so much. "


    "You are hiding something." Wen Shang narrowed her eyes. She always thought it was strange in her heart, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    She looked steadily at Yang Qian and then asked, "do you think I can still trust you well under the current situation?"


    "What do you want me to say about it?" Yang Qian touched his forehead and looked at Wen Shang''s expression as if it was very subtle¡° I can only say that it''s not bad for you, but you''d better not delve into it


    "Father won''t hurt you." Yang Qian felt that it was enough for him to say that, and then he stood up slowly.


    She couldn''t know the current situation, and Yang Qian didn''t know what the consequences would be if this matter was leaked here in Wenshang. But the only thing he knows is that at least now Yang Qian won''t do anything to Wen Shang. In a short time, Wen Shang is safe.


    "Don''t ask about the rest." Yang Qian''s expression looks very serious. Wen Shang looks at it and feels confused in his heart¡° If you do, you may be in danger. "


    "What do you mean..." Wen Shang is such a smart person that she can''t feel Yang Qian''s abnormality.


    "Nothing else." Yang Qian knows that he can''t stay here any longer¡° Get busy first. These things are not for you to worry about. "


    "Xiaoshang, do you know that the most important thing for you now is to deal with your own company." Yang Qian knew that this feeling of not being able to tell the truth was very painful, but he only said it out of protection¡° It''s going to be all you''ll have


    Wen Shang saw Yang Qian treat himself coldly for the first time. Ever since he met Yang Qian again, he treated himself coldly as he is now.


    There must be something behind this... But Yang Qian can''t say it. But what is it? Wen Shang wrinkled his brow, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    What happened around him..... Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian''s back. Wen Shang always feels as if a lot of things happened around him, but only he doesn''t know.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Du Ruo, who has been on one side, obviously sees all these things in his eyes. Compared with Wen Shang, she is more foggy. She doesn''t know what these two people are talking about.


    She saw Wen Shang''s face on the sofa was not very good, and she couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "Nothing." Wen Shang held his head and felt that his head was aching¡° Go ahead and do your own business. I''ll have a rest in my office. "


    "Boss, I want to say..." in this matter, Du Ruo is still very worried about Wen Shang, just looking at Wen Shang''s face is not very good-looking to know¡° Shall I check? We really don''t know anything about Yang Qian and Yang Shichu. "


    Du Ruo thinks of Yang Shichu''s threat to himself before, but now he feels a chill in his heart. Although Yang Shichu seems to be very supportive of Wen Shang''s career on the surface, Du Ruo realized that it might be superficial after that.


    "Don''t go." Wen Shang thinks that this is not a good way to do it. What''s more, Yang Qian also told himself that it would be very risky to do this¡° You''d better leave this matter alone. As brother Qian said, this matter may be far away from me. "


    Wen Shang thinks about it carefully after Yang Qian leaves, and suddenly realizes that although Yang Qian''s words may not be pleasant to hear, they seem to imply something to himself.


    It''s like building your own levee before the coming tsunami.


    "But... I think it''s quite serious." Du Ruo heard Wen Shang stop himself, or in his heart a little hesitant.


    "Just listen to me. Don''t worry about it." Wen Shang slowly sank his Qi, and then slowly said: "first, we can do the things we want to do well."


    "Good..." as for the things prohibited by Wen Shang''s order, Du Ruo naturally would not do it on his own¡° So... Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue''s wedding, are we sure to attend? "


    "Of course." At this time, Wen Shangcai remembered that he still had an invitation from Lu Chen in his hand¡° Don''t let others down. "


    "Then I''ll confirm the itinerary for boss."


    Du Ruo wanted Wen Shang to think about it clearly. She thought Wen Shang needed to think about it carefully. But Wen Shang seems to be very determined about this matter, and Du Ruo can only arrange her itinerary silently according to Wen Shang''s instructions.


    After taking notes, DORO respectfully quit. Wen Shang, the only one left, was still in her office. She quietly looked at the invitation card in her hand and narrowed her eyes.


    She raised her hand. Her scallion like fingers pinched the red invitation, which hurt the eyes of the pricker. She tried to tear the invitation.


    There was a mist in Wenshang''s eyes. Now what kind of mood was in her heart. Wen Shang bit his lip and saw that he was about to start. But just a little bit, Wen Shang''s hand stopped.


    Wen Shangding looked at the invitation card in his hand. At last, he sighed a lot. Finally, he came to his desk with the invitation card and stuffed it into the drawer of his desk.


    "Ah, Lu Chen." Wen Shang laughed at himself and sat down in his office chair¡° I didn''t expect to be able to attend your wedding one day


    "Too ironic..." Wen Shang put his hands together and propped up in front of his forehead. The whole person was dead and silent.


    Lujia hospital


    After visiting his father, Lu Chen came to Tuanzi''s ward in silence. What''s more ironic than the current situation in life? My father and my children are in a hospital.


    Now it''s just dusk, and the afterglow outside the window is just a little bit lazily hanging on the windowsill. It''s golden on the windowsill, on the contrary, it''s dark on Tuanzi''s hospital bed.


    Lu Chen thought about it in his heart, as if he had not come to see Tuanzi for some time, so did the old man. Recently, there are too many things in the company. He has been entangled all the time and has no way to get away.


    He slowly came to Tuanzi''s bed. The whole ward was very quiet. All he could hear was the sound of "diddiddidi -" from Tuanzi''s instrument in front of him.


    Lu Chen raised his eyes and looked at one side of the cardiograph. Tuanzi''s heart beat was still very stable, which was reassuring and slightly disappointing.


    Lu Chen opened the stool in front of the bed. At this time, he saw a document on the stool. Lu Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, took it up and found it was Wen Shang''s.


    It seems that she has just been here recently... Lu Chen is holding the document in his hand, and he can''t say anything, but he has already raised his hand and touched it, as if he can feel the afterglow of the document.


    But for a moment, Lu Chen realized that his performance seemed silly, and immediately put down the document. On the contrary, he looked at the ball on one side.


    Under the light of the setting sun, the outline of Lu Chen''s face has been completely outlined. Lu Chen has lost a lot of weight recently. Because of the company''s affairs, his whole body has changed. There is always a touch of sadness between his eyebrows, which is less than the spirit he used to see.


    Lu Chen put Tuanzi''s hand in his hand, stroked it and said, "Tuanzi, I know you''ve been sleeping for a long time. But Dad and mom want you to wake up. Dad knows it''s hurt you a lot. Now dad knows it''s wrong. Can you give dad a chance to change his ways? "


    "Dad, I feel like I have nothing left."


    Lu Chen didn''t know why he said such a thing, but he admitted that it was in his heart. However, in response to him, only the "didi" sound of ECG.


    In addition, it was quiet.

 Chapter 540

    The company has been in business for several days and everything is as usual. The situation of the company can not be said to be in Wen Shang''s expectation, or even slightly beyond the original expectation.


    It''s probably because of the publicity in the early stage and the fact that Wenshang has already accumulated a good reputation. In recent days, Wenshang''s company has a very good prospect. It has received a lot of orders at the beginning of its business, which can be said to be smooth.


    But for this reason, Wen Shang is also busy for his own company. He is always like a top, circling around his own company. Almost every day, he comes home late.


    When Wen Shang stopped his car outside his villa, he looked at his watch and it was almost eleven o''clock. Wen Shang got out of the car with his bag and walked on the stone road into the door, as if his body had fallen apart.


    At this time, Wen Shang left his head and found that there was another car that he had never seen on the parking lot of Wen yunian.


    Is there someone at home?


    Wen Shang staggers on the stone road to the door of Wen''s villa. Before he can knock on the door, the door is opened by Yuan Mo behind the door.


    Wen Shang took a look at Yuan Mo and found that her face didn''t seem very good. Yuan Mo looked at Wen Shang, but he forced out a smile and said, "Xiao Shang, are you back?"


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Yuanmo?" Wen Shang feels strange, usually open the door yuan Mo is smiling to meet himself, but why today''s face looks so strange.


    Wen Shang stepped into the porch and began to change his shoes. He also looked curiously at the living room. "Is there a guest at home? I see a car outside. "


    "Well..." Yuan Mo''s face was full of words, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° It''s your uncle Yang who has come here. With all due respect, he looks strange just like his sick son. "


    "Uncle Yang Wen Shang took off his shoes and did not know what to do for a moment. She is not happy to comment on Yang Shichu at all. What''s more, Yang Shichu came to her and Wen yunian''s home, which is even more extraordinary.


    Why did Yang Shichu come back?... Wen Shang couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    "Xiao Shang, are you back?" Just when Wen Shang hesitated to let it go tonight or not, Wen yunian''s voice came lightly.


    Yuan Mo and Wen Shang look at each other. Wen Shang looks at Yuan Mo pitifully, but yuan Mo has nothing to do with it. Yuan Mo also looked at Wen Shang and shrugged his shoulders.


    For this man, Wen yunian seems to have endless enthusiasm, and completely regards him as his guest of honor.


    What makes Yuanmo feel very strange is that Wen yunian seems to respect this man named Yang Shichu. To be honest, Yuanmo has never seen Wen yunian treat other people like this. Yang Shichu is really the first one.


    Although it was something like Yang Shichu''s care for their two brothers and sisters in the past, Yuanmo had heard it from Wen yunian''s mouth many times, but Yuanmo still felt that something was wrong with this man through his intuition.


    And Wen Shang in front of him is obviously the person who has the same feeling. At least on this point, Yuanmo is very glad that Wen Shang can reach an agreement with him.


    "You don''t like this man, do you?" Yuan Mo took care of the other side of the hall for a while, and then came to Wen Shang''s ear and asked carefully.


    "More than not." Wen Shang also stealthily replied, and did not forget to vomit his tongue to Yuan mo. She wants to talk with Yuan Mo, and this man will make her feel scared for no reason.


    Yuan Mo saw Wen Shang''s appearance and just laughed. She just felt that it was rare for Wen Shang to have the same feeling as herself. After all, it seemed that the nerd Wen yunian couldn''t feel anything.


    "Xiao Shang?" It seems that Wen still hasn''t come in. Wen yunian''s tone is full of questions and doubts.


    "Oh, it''s coming, it''s coming." Now what Wen Shang can do is already known by Wen yunian that he is back. Wen Shang could only reply in a hurry, that is, he casually kicked a pair of indoor shoes and put them on and came to Wen yunian.


    Sure enough, Wen Shang just glanced at Yang Shichu, who was also sitting on the sofa. When Yang Shichu saw Wen Shang, he was always smiling. Because of this smile, he often made Wen Shang feel uncomfortable.


    "Why did Uncle Yang come here all of a sudden?" In Wen Shang''s memory, Yang Shichu came directly to his and Wen yunian''s home in this way. Except today, he has never been there.


    "You''ll be happy to hear that." On one side, Wen yunian is very happy. He looks very happy.


    Wen Shang and Yuan Mo, who followed him in, looked at each other. The helplessness in his heart was not summarized in a few words. Yuan Mo''s eyes dodged for a while, didn''t say anything, the line of the mouth slightly pursed, so sat down beside Wen yunian.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang also chose to sit on the side of Wen yunian, saying that she could not sit beside Yang Shichu.


    "I''m here tonight to tell you the good news, Xiao Shang." Wen yunian didn''t speak yet, but Yang Shichu said it happily¡° I know about your child, Lu Ye. I''m also worried about this child, so I specially invited experts from abroad. "


    "Is this... Like this?" Wen Shang didn''t expect that Yang Shichu had invited foreign experts for the sake of Tuanzi. This is something Wen Shang didn''t expect. Wen Shang suddenly became helpless.


    All this is just like what Yang Qian said. Yang Shichu is very kind to her. It''s weird. He seems to be very happy to solve Wenshang''s problems. Most of the difficulties Wenshang has met so far have been solved by Yang Shichu.


    "Uncle Yang really has a heart. I don''t know how to thank you..." Wen Shang didn''t know what Yang Shichu was trying to do, but out of politeness, Wen Shang said so.


    "No, that''s what I should do." Yang Shichu waved his hand and felt that Wen Shang was completely out of sight¡° I see you running back and forth for children. It''s really hard. In addition, the children''s situation is not optimistic all the time. I think it would be better to be a foreign expert. "


    "Uncle Yang is considerate." Wen can''t deny that Yang Shichu''s words really gave her hope. After all, Tuanzi has been in a coma for a long time.


    In this case, the possibility of vegetative has been ruled out for a long time, but Tuanzi just can''t wake up, which will be very harmful to the blanket itself. Although Yang Shichu invited foreign experts, whether it was useful or not was put aside first. Now, as long as it was a way to wake up Tuanzi, Wen Shang was willing to try.


    "But now there''s one more thing you need to decide." Yang Shichu hesitated and continued: "if Tuanzi is treated by this foreign expert, Tuanzi must be transferred to the medical institution under his hand. Only in this way can we guarantee the best treatment


    When Wen Shang heard this, he hesitated. Yang Shichu''s meaning is to transfer Tuanzi from Lu''s private hospital to the doctor he knows. Wen Shang thought about it, took a breath of air, and did not answer Yang Shichu''s question for the time being.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Shichu seems to feel Wen Shang''s silence, but he can''t help asking¡° Do you have any worries? You can say it. "


    "The transfer of Tuanzi is not a problem." Custody has long been confirmed by Lu Chen and transferred to Wen Shang. Making such a decision is not really a problem for Wen Shang¡° But if I hand over the Tuanzi, can I visit him often? "


    "Yes, why not?" Yang Shichu''s answer is very direct and natural¡° What are you thinking, silly girl? This is your child. You can come anytime you want to see him


    Wen Shang once again fell into his own brainstorming. In fact, because of the fear of Yang Shichu and the instinct of a mother to protect her children, Wen Shang doesn''t want to give Tuanzi to Yang Shichu in his heart.


    But Tuanzi has been in such a coma in Lu''s private hospital for a long time, and even there has been no improvement


    Wen Shang, who wholeheartedly wants Tuanzi to wake up, thinks that Yang Shichu''s words are very convincing to her.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" Wen yunian on one side didn''t understand Wen Shang''s silence. He didn''t seem to understand it. Yang Shichu has already provided such superior conditions. Why can Wen Shang still be so indecisive¡° You don''t seem to be in a good mental state. What happened? "


    "Nothing, just thinking about it." After a little struggle in his heart, Wen Shang still compromised. She wants her children to wake up and is willing to try whatever it is.


    In the end, Wen Shang made the decision in his heart.


    "I can give Tuanzi to Uncle Yang, your doctor." Wen Shang thinks that Tuanzi is all he has now, and his guilt in the face of Tuanzi also urges Wen Shang to make such a choice¡° The rest, please

 Chapter 541

    Yang Shichu really just came here to talk about it with Wen Shang and Wen yunian. After discussing this matter, Yang Shichu said "excuse me" and left directly.


    After Yang Shichu left, Wen Shang was still sitting on the original sofa, looking at Wen yunian.


    After Wen yunian noticed Wen Shang''s eyes, he felt strange, "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "..." Wen Shang first took a look at Yuan Mo, who was standing beside him. Yuan Mo also took a look at Wen Shang, wondering what Wen Shang''s look meant.


    But soon, Wen Shang took his eyes away, and then he said something faintly¡° Brother, don''t you think Yang Shichu is very strange? "


    This is the first time for Wen Shang to call Yang Shichu''s name directly in front of his brother. Before that, both of them were very intimate and called Yang Shichu uncle Yang. Wen Shang knows that his brother is Yang Shichu''s loyal protector, but Wen Shang thinks that some problems he is aware of still need to be mentioned in front of Wen yunian.


    "Xiao Shang, what are you talking about?" Wen yunian is obviously puzzled. He shakes his head, obviously unable to understand Wen Shang''s meaning¡° What''s wrong with Uncle Yang? He helped you a lot today. Do you know how long it took uncle yang to find this expert? Just because I told him before that you are worried about the situation of Tuanzi? "


    Wen yunian didn''t know why Wen Shang was able to say such words. In Wen yunian''s eyes, it seems that it should not be.


    "I know that Yang Shichu takes good care of both of us." Wen shangnian was ready to say this from the beginning. Wen yunian''s reaction will be very prepared¡° But don''t you think it''s strange that he is so kind to both of us? What''s his reason for being so nice to us? "


    "I told you, he was a friend of our parents a long time ago." Wen yunian thinks that Wen Shang in front of him has lost his reason. Why can he put such malicious speculation on a person who often helps himself¡° Our parents left early. If it wasn''t for uncle Yang, we wouldn''t be here now. "


    "Even the friends of mom and Dad don''t spend so much time and energy. Don''t you think it''s really weird now?" After hearing Wen yunian''s answer, Wen Shang''s mood became intense. Even his voice and intonation rose several times¡° Or do you think it''s natural that Yang Shichu was so good to us? "


    "Why do you speculate so maliciously?" Wen yunian looked his sister up and down, and even felt that this kind of Wen Shang was strange, as if the gentle and understanding Wen Shang had disappeared completely¡° Have you forgotten how much he helped us? "


    "Xiao Shang." Wen yunian seriously approached Wen Shang, and finally slowly grasped Wen Shang''s two arms. With great strength, he grabbed them out. Wen Shang could even feel that Wen yunian''s fingers were embedded in his own flesh¡° I think you''ve been through a lot of things recently, and you have a certain sense of preparedness for the people around you. "


    "... no, brother." Wen Shang is very helpless, but in the face of his brother''s 100% firm trust in Yang Shichu, she is helpless¡° There are many things you don''t know. When I was in my company before, Lu Chen came to see me. He thinks it''s Du ruo''s negligence. He tells Du Ruo that if she dares to let Lu Chen come to see me again, she will choose her own way to die. "


    "If I were you, I would say the same to Duro." Wen yunian coldly said this, which made Wen Shang completely stunned¡° Lu Chen has done something. You don''t know. You dare to see him in private. Have you forgotten what this man has brought you? "


    She Lengleng ground looks at Wen yunian, simply can''t believe Wen yunian can say such words unexpectedly. Wen Shang''s heart is completely aware that Wen yunian is completely brainwashed by Yang Shichu. He is really seriously defending Yang Shichu from the beginning to the end.


    Wen Shang always thinks that Wen yunian takes good care of himself, but this is the first time that Wen yunian disagrees with Wen Shang and talks to him for another person.


    "Brother, what are you talking about..." Wen Shang can''t believe that Wen yunian actually defended Yang Shichu so much, which Wen Shang can''t imagine¡° Do you know that he may be a very dangerous person


    "I don''t think he''s a dangerous person. On the contrary, I think you''re a dangerous person if you think so." Wen yunian was obviously angry when he said that¡° Xiao Shang, I know a lot about what you''ve been through recently. But you have to understand that there are many people around you. Uncle Yang has given you so many things. You can''t think so. "


    "..." Wen Shang opened her mouth and found that she could not say anything in front of the awe inspiring Wen yunian. She always felt that her speech had been well prepared, but when Wen yunian said that, Wen Shang couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t say that, Wenshang." Yuan Mo on one side really can''t listen any more. The two brothers and sisters are always in a good relationship. This is the first time to see such a big conflict between the two brothers and sisters. Yuan Mo on the other side also feels bad after listening¡° Don''t say it''s Wen Shang. Even I think the man named Yang Shichu is strange. "


    "You have contacted him several times, and even you have been making trouble with Xiao Shang?" Wen yunian now is no matter Wen Shang or yuan Mo''s words can''t go in, the tone inside is to blame yuan mo¡° You can''t be sensible, can you? "


    Wen Shang was completely speechless. It turned out that in Wen yunian''s eyes, he didn''t know how to behave like this.


    Wen yunian didn''t realize the seriousness of this matter at all. Wen Shang suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of helplessness. She bit her own lip, leaving a small piece of blank, don''t know what to say.


    "It''s not being sensible... It''s a woman''s intuition." Yuan Mo now really thinks that Wen yunian is talking too much. She looks at Wen Shang sitting beside her and can see that Wen Shang is very unhappy¡° Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly with a wooden head like you. Anyway, if you don''t listen to me, you will suffer. "


    "Wenshang, let''s go and ignore him." With that, Yuan Mo took Wen Shang''s hand and wanted to take her away. But Wen Shang broke his hand.


    "Brother, I''m not a liar." Wen Shang said word by word, word by word like a pearl, with a voice, as if he was announcing something very seriously¡° If these things are nothing, why should I create such things. However, neither Yang Shichu nor Yang Qian is a simple character. It doesn''t look like what it looks like. I know you won''t believe it, but I don''t have to lie like that. "


    Wen yunian heard Wen Shang say such words, but he didn''t say anything more. He silently took his eyes back and didn''t look at Wen Shang again.


    Seeing this, Wen Shang didn''t say anything more. He just turned around and left in silence.


    "Why do you have to say so much?" Seeing that Wen Shang had left, Yuan Mo looked at Wen yunian with a trace of blame and said, "it''s all about you. It''s not your sister. There''s no need to say that."


    "I just feel that uncle Yang has been taking care of me since I was very young, even looking for Xiaoshang for so many years." Wen yunian thought about these things all the time, including what Wen Shang said just now¡° He''s a living parent for both of us, and there''s nothing wrong with him over the years. "


    "In my eyes, he is just like a father." Wen yunian really felt that Wen should not have said what he just said¡° Without him, you may not see me standing in front of you now, and I would not be what I am today. "


    "I know he took care of you a lot..." Yuan Mo had heard Wen yunian say these things before. He also admired the man named Yang Shichu, who was able to cultivate and take care of his children¡° But he has a son of his own. I can''t believe that someone can help someone selflessly without being related. "


    "You can feel that what Wen Shang said is not right, but she may have done it for you." Yuan Mo really thinks what Wen yunian said just now is too much¡° But I don''t think her intuition and I are wrong. Whether it''s him or his son, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. "


    "If Uncle Yang had done so much for something, he would have exposed his purpose." Wen yunian wrinkled his brow and still felt that Yuan Mo''s words were unreasonable¡° I think you and Wen Shang think too much about it


    "What if it''s been so long and his time hasn''t come?" Yuan Mo thought about it in his heart, then asked Wen yunian so coldly¡° There''s no good in it. "


    "There are so many ulterior motives." Wen yunian really didn''t want to listen any more. He couldn''t bear to be so casually portrayed by others¡° It''s said that you and Wen Shang thought more about it. "


    "But --" Yuan Mo still wanted to say something.


    "All right." But Wen yunian directly interrupts yuan Mo''s words and intends to give her a chance to continue¡° There are not so many, but you can do whatever you want


    "O..." seeing that Wen yunian didn''t listen, Yuan Mo could only shut his mouth silently.

 Chapter 542

    At this time in the Yang family.


    Originally in a deep sleep, Yang Qian suddenly opened his eyes. He took a breath and suddenly sat up from the bed. This kind of movement wakes Xiao Qiao who is sleeping on one side and looks at Yang Qian sitting beside him at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Xiao Qiao has never met such a situation, and she is flustered all of a sudden. She was puzzled to look at Yang Qian, obviously did not know why he would have such a big reaction in the middle of the night.


    But at night, the room was so dark that Xiao Qiao could not see anything clearly. However, she could hear Yang Qian''s heavy breathing beside her. In the dark, it seemed that Yang Qian''s groaning came faintly. It seemed that she was in pain.


    Xiao Qiao suddenly realized that something was wrong. She quickly turned on the light on one side. She broke off Yang Qian''s body and looked at him, only to find that he was almost pale now, even without any blood color on his face.


    "Young master... What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qiao had never seen Yang Qian like this before. She was completely stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Keep your face... Away from me." Yang Qian said this with his teeth clenched. It seems that every word he said exhausted his whole strength¡° Don''t look at me... "


    Yang Qian himself seemed to be scared, even his pupils were shaking.


    Xiao Qiao was stunned. He looked at Yang Qian''s face in front of him. It was completely bloodless, and even showed some strange purple. Now Yang Qian was shaking, and his forehead was already covered with sweat. Xiao Qiao doesn''t know why Yang Qian is like this. She is also very scared in her heart.


    "Keep your face away! The smelly woman didn''t hear me At this time, Yang Qian seemed to see that Xiaoqiao didn''t respond. Then he almost roared and said something to Xiaoqiao, which scared Xiaoqiao almost out of bed.


    Xiao Qiao was frightened, can only listen to Yang Qian''s words will turn his head to one side. She thought that Yang Qian said so because she didn''t want her to see him in such a mess. Yang Qian''s words have always been obeyed. Even though she felt confused, she still did not dare to listen.


    Xiao Qiao turns her back to Yang Qian, but she is very flustered. She doesn''t know what will happen. In fact, she was very worried about Yang Qian''s safety. After all, it looked very uncomfortable.


    Just when Xiaoqiao is worried and doesn''t know what to do in her heart, she seems to hear Yang Qian fall from the bed behind her. With a "Dong -" sound, she can hear the feeling of falling heavily.


    Xiao Qiao quickly turned her head and looked at Yang Qian. Unexpectedly, she fell off the bed. Xiao Qiao''s heart suddenly flustered, she also can''t manage so much, quickly turned around to lie on the ground twitching Yang Qian to pull up, hold in his arms.


    But Yang Qian obviously doesn''t want to. He has been pushing Xiaoqiao. He obviously doesn''t want to be seen by Xiaoqiao. He has been avoiding Xiaoqiao''s eyes.


    "Woman, you let me go..."


    In Xiao Qiao''s eyes, it seems that Yang Qian''s only pain now, she just can''t manage so much, just hold Yang Qian tightly in her arms.


    "I won''t let you go. I''ll let you go and you''ll die." Xiao Qiao just hugs Yang Qian regardless of what he says¡° You tell me what''s going on, what can I do for you now? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Yang Qian slowly calms down. He looks at Xiao Qiao and finds that the woman is very worried about herself. He already remembers the tears in her eyes. See Xiao Qiao this appearance, Yang Qian''s heart is suddenly soft down, also don''t intend to continue so fierce to Xiao Qiao.


    "This thing... It''s no use going to the hospital." Yang Qian''s voice suddenly softened down and said something to Xiao Qiao¡° You go to the cupboard over there and see if there''s a green medicine jar for me


    "OK... OK, I''ll go right away." When Xiao Qiao sees that Yang Qian''s attitude towards herself has become relaxed and is willing to accept her help, she is very happy.


    She quickly put Yang Qian down carefully to ensure that he lay on his back. This is the way to go to the cabinet to find the medicine can Yang Qian said. The medicine can is placed in a conspicuous place in the cabinet. It''s not difficult to find it.


    "Here comes the medicine, young master." Get medicine this line, Xiao Qiao flurried back to Yang Qian''s side. She took the water and the medicine, and after watching Yang Qian take the medicine, she was relieved at last.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s face and gets better. A big stone hanging in her heart finally falls to the ground. She looked at Yang Qian, who was still in shock. It was obvious that Yang Qian didn''t know what was going on.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qiao helps Yang Qian back to bed. Although she knows she can''t ask so many questions, she is still curious about Yang Qian''s abnormality tonight¡° I''ve never seen you like that before. "


    "It''s an old problem." What Yang Qian said was that the wind was light and the clouds were light, as if the emergency had not happened just now. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoqiao weakly and said, "but you are the first one not to be afraid."


    "Eh?" Xiao Qiao was stunned by Yang Qian''s words. She looked at Yang Qian unintelligibly, then pointed to her nose and said, "do you mean me?"


    "Yes." Yang Qian thought about it carefully in his heart, as if it was really the first time¡° Before those women, see me like this, is to see the ghost like that


    "Do you mean this has happened before?" Xiao Qiao felt very sad when she thought about it. It just seemed that Yang Qian was so miserable, but it happened more than once.


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s pale face. She can''t help pulling it in her heart. She really loves Yang Qian''s body. Before Xiaoqiao


    Although she knew that Yang Qian''s health was always bad, she did not expect that it would be as serious as today. What''s more, Yang Qian himself also said that the situation like this has not been once or twice. Xiaoqiao felt that she was inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t know what''s going on. Her eyes become blurred when she looks at Yang Qian. She felt that her nose and eyes were sore and swollen. It was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Qiao couldn''t help wiping her eyes and found that the corners of her eyes were moist. When Yang Qian saw Xiao Qiao like this, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Qian felt strange, how well he cried¡° Why are you crying? "


    "I love you." Xiao Qiao a word is like a small stone fell in Yang Qian''s heart, aroused a small circle of ripples, Yang Qian was this sudden gentle to package, at a loss.


    For him, such tenderness is a luxury


    Xiao Qiao didn''t notice Yang Qian''s expression. She just tucked him in seriously. By the way, she continued to wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes and inhaled her nose. Her serious appearance was like poking a certain point in Yang Qian''s heart. She moved. It was all warm.


    "You love what I do. I''m used to it." Yang Qian''s mouth said so, but also deliberately took a look at Xiao Qiao, want to see what reaction she has in the end.


    "Of course I love you." Xiao Qiao knows that some words can''t be said, even if they are rotten in her stomach and brought underground¡° The master asked me to take care of you. Of course, your body is also under my care. If I don''t take good care of you in such a situation, the master will blame you. "


    "Oh." But hear this Yang Qian is very disdainful to smile a, the tone inside all is scorn¡° You really think too much about that. "


    "Ah?" Xiao Qiao blinks her eyes. She doesn''t know what Yang Qian is talking about¡° What do you mean


    "Just as Yang Qian opens his mouth to say something, Xiao Qiao suddenly sees Yang Qian''s pupils suddenly shrink, and the whole person curls up together.


    He opens his mouth powerlessly, as if he can''t breathe at all. He looks at Xiaoqiao beside him in horror. Xiaoqiao is also frightened by Yang Qian''s belch.


    "Young master?" Xiao Qiao was scared again, she looked at Yang Qian, don''t know what happened¡° What the hell is going on? Didn''t you take the medicine? "


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian in horror. At this time, he is already curled up on the bed, his fingers are firmly on the bed, so hard that the joints of his fingers are white.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Qiao also picked up the medicine pot she took according to Yang Qian''s words. She took it according to Yang Qian''s words. Why does Yang Qian look more serious now than before¡° Young master, did I take the wrong medicine? Why doesn''t it work? "


    Xiao Qiao''s heart is very flustered. She looks at Yang Qian, who is suffering and twitching in front of her eyes, and even has begun to distort her face. She looks really terrible. Xiao Qiao''s heart is nervous and afraid, but she can''t let Yang Qian alone here.


    The more flustered she was, the more helpless she was. Now Yang Qian couldn''t say a word. He could only open his mouth and breathe hard. Xiao Qiao sees this appearance, oneself again is so helpless, feel oneself useless, even feel oneself the next second can watch Yang Qian die.


    Xiao Qiao''s heart is completely collapsed, she flurried to hold Yang Qian, look around, anxious like ants on a hot pot, Xiao Qiao can''t help crying again, even the voice is shaking.


    "My God... What the hell should I do..."

 Chapter 543

    "What the hell is going on..." looking at Yang Qian''s painful appearance, Xiao Qiao is really at a loss. She has already fed the medicine according to Yang Qian''s instructions. Why does Yang Qian still look so miserable? It seems that the situation has not changed at all.


    "How are you, young master?" Xiao Qiao is very worried about Yang Qian''s situation. She has been watching Yang Qian anxiously¡° Young master... "


    But now Yang Qian is obviously unconscious because of his pain. He has no way to respond to Xiao Qiao. He can only shiver in her arms.


    Yang Qian felt very uncomfortable. He was in pain all over his body. He couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. He even felt that everything in front of him was spinning.


    Why does the beauty of medicine work... He tried his best to see what was in front of him, but after he saw it clearly, he found that there was nothing wrong with the medicine Xiao Qiao took, and it was really the medicine he was taking.


    His brow was tightly wrinkled, and he could only see so little clearly. He had no more strength to see the rest. His head hung down, and he felt as if it would take all his strength to do anything else.


    "Young master, you are so miserable. Shall I go to the master?" Xiao Qiao wiped the tears on her face, in such a flustered situation, she can only think of this.


    He is very difficult to grasp Xiaoqiao''s hand, motioned her not to mess. He raised his head and said to Xiaoqiao difficultly, "don''t go to him. It''s useless..."


    "Why?" Xiaoqiao doesn''t understand why she can''t find Yang Shichu. In this case, the only way to solve the crisis is to find Yang Shichu, right¡° Young master... We have no other way than this... "


    However, Yang Qian still shook his head difficultly, obviously did not want her to do so. There was even a little cry in his eyes


    "Why on earth..." if it wasn''t for Yang Qian''s answer, Xiao Qiao would have gone out to find Yang Shichu. He really didn''t know why Yang Qian wanted to stop him.


    "Because, he is sick because of me." At this time, Yang Shichu did not know when to stand at the door.


    This sentence comes out, is to frighten Xiao Qiao directly. Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Shichu in horror. Before, she has been silent and can''t feel anything, but when she looks up, this person is already standing in front of her.


    "Master... Master." Xiao Qiao almost shivered to say such a sentence.


    Yang Qian also heard, very difficult to look up at Yang Shichu, his eyes suddenly said inexplicably more a trace of panic.


    "You... Why are you here?" Xiao Qiao can see Yang Qian''s eyes and know that he seems to be a little afraid now. She quickly picks Yang Qian up from the cold floor.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Yang Shichu smiles at Xiao Qiao, then squats down in front of Yang Qian¡° You young master, this is the case. Aren''t you looking for me to solve it? "


    "..." Xiaoqiao didn''t know what she was saying, but she felt that the current atmosphere was inexplicably horrible. She saw that Yang Shichu squatted down and was afraid to step back.


    "You must be surprised, don''t you? Why is the medicine that has always worked so well suddenly useless today Yang Shichu asked Yang Qian this question. It was obvious that Yang Qian''s eyes were suddenly wide open.


    Yang Shichu was even more happy to see Yang Qian like this. One side of Xiao Qiao heard, silently covered his mouth, only in his heart feel terrible.


    No wonder just now Yang Qian did not want to go. It turns out that this matter is completely related to Yang Shichu.


    But the two people in front of them are clearly father and son. Why can they get to the point like this?


    "Didn''t you listen to what I told you before The smile on Yang Shichu''s face is completely closed now, but it looks a little ferocious¡° Don''t forget what I''ve kept you up to now, what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. I always thought you had points in your heart. "


    "But now you dare to break my plan." Yang Shichu reaches out his hand and raises Yang Qian''s head. It looks fierce¡° It seems that you don''t want this life. "


    "... master!" Xiao Qiao see here is really can''t see down, rushed to seize Yang Shichu''s hand. Yang Qian is very sad now. If Yang Shichu continues to do this, he will surely die.


    "Master... Don''t, young master is your son..." although Xiao Qiao doesn''t know what happened, she can make Yang Shichu so angry. But now she has only one idea in her heart, that is to protect Yang Qian.


    "Have what thing to say well, now young master he already very uncomfortable..." Xiao Qiao hugs Yang Shi Chu''s in addition to the arm, almost is to beg to say so¡° If you go on like this, young master, he will really die. "


    "..." Yang Shichu turned his head at this time, his eyes focused on Xiaoqiao. He suddenly pushed Xiaoqiao away, looked at Xiaoqiao ferociously and said, "I didn''t know you had so much courage and could say so many words before. I thought you were dumb before."


    Xiao Qiao suddenly was thrown out several far, the back of the head heavily hit the corner of the wardrobe. Yang Qian was shocked to see that Xiao Qiao was so shocked that he opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    Can only watch Xiaoqiao is very uncomfortable, Xiaoqiao touched the back of his head. She fixed her eyes, but saw the terrible blood on her fingers.


    But she is very calm to ignore the blood on her hands, after calming her mind, this is leisurely open mouth.


    "That''s because of my admiration and awe for the master..." Xiaoqiao didn''t know what the situation was, but she still wanted to do her best to help Yang Qian.


    "Whatever the master thought at first." Xiao Qiao took a look at Yang Qian, who was dying on the ground, and then continued: "but people, only living can be valuable."


    "Ah..." Yang Shichu listened to Xiao Qiao''s words and laughed. Slowly, Yang Qian''s head came down¡° Do you know what I like about you? You usually don''t seem to say a word, but it always makes people feel interesting... "


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash... "Yang Shichu took out a can of green medicine from behind him with a smile and threw it in front of Yang Qian¡° This is the real medicine. Take it. "


    "Xiaoqiao, at least one sentence is right. My work is not finished yet. You still have some effect on me. If you''re dead now, I''ll lose you. "


    "But you have to remember that in the future, some of these things you can manage, some of them you can''t manage." Yang Shichu finally said this¡° It''s not always possible to save your life. "


    With these words, Yang Shichu left.


    Xiaoqiao didn''t know what Yang Shichu meant by these words, but she could feel Yang Qian''s unfriendly eyes on her.


    She can''t manage so much now. Seeing that Yang Shichu put the medicine in front of Yang Qian, she quickly climbed over and picked it up.


    "Come on, young master, take the medicine." Xiao Qiao quickly takes the medicine and feeds it into Yang Qian''s mouth. By this time, Yang Qian has already lost consciousness.


    After taking the medicine for a long time, Yang Qian slowly recovered.


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s face now. She can see that he is really relieved now.


    Yang Qian closed his eyes and had a rest for a long time. In this scene, he slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Qiao is very happy to see Yang Qian like this. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise she has to worry to death.


    "Young master... Great, you are OK at last." Xiao Qiao sobs with joy and slowly lifts Yang Qian up and leans against the wall.


    To tell you the truth, what just happened almost made her heart beat out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Yang Qian pushed Xiao Qiao mercilessly after leaning against the wall. Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian without knowing why.


    "Did you tell him something?" Yang Qian''s face was very ugly, even with a trace of anger¡° I told you that there are some things you can''t tell him. "


    "If anything comes out, you and I will die." Yang Qian narrowed his eyes, only felt uncomfortable.


    "Young master, I didn''t say anything." Xiao Qiao panic, she clearly did not say anything, has been in accordance with Yang Qian''s command to block his mouth solid, she can now say that the heart is really very wronged¡° Of course, I know these things can''t be said in front of the master. Naturally, I also know that if they are said out and known by the master, we will both die. "


    "I promised the young master to rot these things in his stomach. Even for my own consideration, I don''t want to die..."


    Xiao Qiao really feel aggrieved, do not know why Yang Qian suddenly suspected to his body. He just looked at Yang Qian, hoping that Yang Qian could believe him.


    "..." seeing Xiao Qiao''s pathetic appearance, Yang Qian thought in his heart that he might really have wronged her.


    "All right." Yang Qian finally took back his hostile eyes¡° Maybe I really blame you

 Chapter 544

    "Ah..." Yang Shichu listened to Xiao Qiao''s words and laughed. Slowly, Yang Qian''s head came down¡° Do you know what I like about you? You usually don''t seem to say a word, but it always makes people feel interesting... "


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash... "Yang Shichu took out a can of green medicine from behind him with a smile and threw it in front of Yang Qian¡° This is the real medicine. Take it. "


    "Xiaoqiao, at least one sentence is right. My work is not finished yet. You still have some effect on me. If you''re dead now, I''ll lose you. "


    "But you have to remember that in the future, some of these things you can manage, some of them you can''t manage." Yang Shichu finally said this¡° It''s not always possible to save your life. "


    With these words, Yang Shichu left.


    Xiaoqiao didn''t know what Yang Shichu meant by these words, but she could feel Yang Qian''s unfriendly eyes on her.


    She can''t manage so much now. Seeing that Yang Shichu put the medicine in front of Yang Qian, she quickly climbed over and picked it up.


    "Come on, young master, take the medicine." Xiao Qiao quickly takes the medicine and feeds it into Yang Qian''s mouth. By this time, Yang Qian has already lost consciousness.


    After taking the medicine for a long time, Yang Qian slowly recovered.


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s face now. She can see that he is really relieved now.


    Yang Qian closed his eyes and had a rest for a long time. In this scene, he slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Qiao is very happy to see Yang Qian like this. Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise she has to worry to death.


    "Young master... Great, you are OK at last." Xiao Qiao sobs with joy and slowly lifts Yang Qian up and leans against the wall.


    To tell you the truth, what just happened almost made her heart beat out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Yang Qian pushed Xiao Qiao mercilessly after leaning against the wall. Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian without knowing why.


    "Did you tell him something?" Yang Qian''s face was very ugly, even with a trace of anger¡° I told you that there are some things you can''t tell him. "


    "If anything comes out, you and I will die." Yang Qian narrowed his eyes, only felt uncomfortable.


    "Young master, I didn''t say anything." Xiao Qiao panic, she clearly did not say anything, has been in accordance with Yang Qian''s command to block his mouth solid, she can now say that the heart is really very wronged¡° Of course, I know these things can''t be said in front of the master. Naturally, I also know that if they are said out and known by the master, we will both die. "


    "I promised the young master to rot these things in his stomach. Even for my own consideration, I don''t want to die..."


    Xiao Qiao really feel aggrieved, do not know why Yang Qian suddenly suspected to his body. He just looked at Yang Qian, hoping that Yang Qian could believe him.


    "..." seeing Xiao Qiao''s pathetic appearance, Yang Qian thought in his heart that he might really have wronged her.


    "All right." Yang Qian finally took back his hostile eyes¡° Maybe I really blame you


    Xiao Qiao stealthily looks at Yang Qian, and dares not say anything. She also dares not think about why Yang Qian suspects herself, but she can only prove to Yang Qian that she is innocent in this matter.


    Yang Qian had been sitting there without saying anything. He seemed to be seriously thinking about what was going on.


    Just as Xiaoqiao is thinking about this problem in her heart, she hears Yang Qian sitting on the floor beside her saying so quietly.


    "He should have found something wrong..." Yang Qian murmured thoughtfully. His eyes were like a sharp sword in the dark, emitting a bright light¡° But I don''t know how I found out


    "What shall we do?" After listening to what Yang Qian said, Xiao Qiao only knows and realizes the seriousness of this matter. But more importantly, she also wanted to know how to do it. After all, she had heard Yang Shichu say that if these things were not handled properly, she and Yang Qian would die miserably.


    "The only thing we can do is to hold still." Yang Qian also felt a little tired in his heart. After all, it really took him too much energy and mind to deal with Yang Shichu¡° After all, we don''t know what it''s like now. "


    What''s the matter now? Yang Shichu is in the dark, while he is in the light. This situation is very unfavorable for him.


    After a pause, Yang Qian continued: "what''s more, now my life is in his hands. It''s just not easy to do."


    When Yang Qian said that, Xiao Qiao seemed to think of something. Just now, Yang Shichu seems to have mentioned this matter, that is, the reason why Yang Qian has such a disease is because of Yang Shichu.


    "Young master, did you just say that you are in such a situation because of the master?" Xiao Qiao does not understand, since two people are father and son, why does Yang Shichu do so¡° But why did the master do that? "


    "Do you really think I''m his son?" Yang Qian stares at Xiao Qiao and suddenly laughs for no reason. All of his tone is self mockery¡° I''m not his own son at all, or even his tool. "


    "Tools?" Xiao Qiao obviously doesn''t understand. I don''t know why Yang Qian said such things¡° What kind of tools are you using? "


    "It''s just a tool to fulfill his desires." Yang Qian slowly remembered that Xiao Qiao immediately went to help him. When she saw the place where Yang Qian''s eyes were looking, she immediately understood that Yang Qian wanted the water on the other side of the table. She quickly went to get it, and then handed it to Yang Qian''s hand.


    "I didn''t get the disease myself." When Yang Qian talked about it, he couldn''t help but feel sad in his eyes¡° This is a kind of poison made by Yang Shichu himself. What he just asked you to take is the temporary antidote of this medicine. This kind of poison will attack once in a while, and I don''t know the specific time. That''s why I let you see these things tonight. "


    When Yang Qian said this, he was also very reluctant. He is generally reluctant to mention these things to other people, but for Xiao Qiao, he thinks it can be said. After all, she was the only one who didn''t get away from her illness.


    Yang Qian is very calm to say, but the side of Xiao Qiao is to listen to the heart. It never occurred to her that things should be like this.


    She couldn''t imagine that Yang Shichu had done such a thing to Yang Qian. She couldn''t speak at once. She had always thought that Yang Qian was very weak and had nothing to do with such a disease. But she had no idea that these were artificial


    But what kind of reason does Yang Shichu have to do so... He wants to torture a good person like this, "what''s his purpose, what''s the benefit to him?"


    At this time, she heard Yang Qian say quietly: "his goal is Wen Shang. My life is in his hands. I can do whatever I want."


    "Wen Shang?" Xiao Qiao Leng Leng, she thought of the woman Yang Qian fished out of the cold water, really can''t think of such a person in the end with Yang Shichu what great relationship. Although in the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Yang Shichu really takes care of her¡° Does this matter have anything to do with Wen Shang? "


    "I can''t tell." Yang Qian shook his head and began to get along in his head with the most suitable adjective to let Xiao Qiao understand¡° It''s like... Crazy obsession. "


    "He seems to be very addicted to Wen Shang, as if he wants to take possession of one person at night..." Yang Qian knows that his description is frightening, after all, not everyone can accept it. In other people''s eyes, this kind of statement may be more bizarre¡° He won''t allow anyone to approach her. "


    "That''s why you are so afraid, young master. The master knows that you are approaching her and has helped her many times." Yang Qian said here, Xiao Qiao''s heart is more or less to understand. Then I think, there are many things before, which are completely solved in such an instant.


    But even if Yang Qian said that, Xiaoqiao still found it hard to accept such a statement in her heart.


    "But the master''s words..." Xiao Qiao thought in her heart, how all the amount of this thing is still very strange¡° The age of Miss Wen is the same as that of the master... If the master has any affection for Miss Wen


    When Xiao Qiao said this, she looked at Yang Qian with an ugly face. She thought this conclusion was incredible.


    Xiao Qiao thinks in her heart that Yang Shichu is not likely to have a love for Wen Shang. Xiaoqiao doesn''t know where her confidence comes from, but the intuition in Xiaoqiao''s heart tells her so.


    "But it''s not love.". He felt that he could not sum up Yang Shichu''s feelings for Wen Shang directly into his love, which seemed too casual.


    "I can''t say it, but Wen Shang is definitely the most untouchable place in his heart." Yang Qian can only speak out according to his own feelings. He feels that other things seem to be vague, no matter how to say it clearly¡° But I can feel that what Yang Shichu wants to do is absolutely bad for Wen Shang. I don''t want to see Wen Shang suffer any harm. "

 Chapter 545

    After discussing the matter, Yuan Mo said with a smile to find Wen yunian.


    Wen Shang thought about it in his own heart, and it''s time to solve Wen yunian''s problem. But even if yuan Mo left, Wen Shang''s heart was still like a layer of fog around. Even though he had discussed with Yuan Mo, Wen Shang still had no relaxed feeling in his heart.


    She stood on the windowsill and looked carefully, but it had begun to rain. Outside the rain to all connected, between heaven and earth is like a layer of yarn, hazy.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s mobile phone lights up. The brightness of the screen was very conspicuous in the dark, and Wen Shang noticed it immediately.


    Wen Shang picked up his mobile phone suspiciously. He didn''t know who would send a message to him at this time. Wen Shang subconsciously thinks it''s his own company''s business. When he looks at it, he finds that it''s the news from Yang Qian.


    "I''m not your enemy. After a big fat bug, we ended our hostile relationship. From then on, I will always be your friend, and I will always stand by your side. "


    "But I think there may have been some things before. Now you have some misunderstandings about me. I don''t think it should be like this. If you still have some trust in me, meet me in the adjacent cafe in five days


    "..." after reading Yang Qian''s news, Wen Shang''s face gradually solidified, and she didn''t know what Yang Qian''s purpose was. But between the lines, Wen Shang thought of some of his childhood.


    Wen Shang touched the font of the message sent by Yang Qian, and even could feel the breath of his childhood from it. If Wen can remember correctly, it was a rare happy day before he suffered.


    This matter has to start from Yang Qian''s big green bug


    Yang Qian was not born to Yang Shichu. He was an orphan brought back by Yang Shichu. Yang Shichu had no children of his own. Seeing that Yang Shichu was clever, he took Yang Qian as his own child and named him Yang Qian.


    When he was just taken in by the Yang family, Yang Qian was very happy. At least the past days of not having enough to eat have finally passed. Although Yang Shichu''s attitude towards himself has always been bad, Yang Qian is still very satisfied with his present situation.


    After the two brothers and sisters came, Yang Qian could feel that his life had changed a little. Yang Qian found that it was not very related to his father, but he turned his attention to the two brothers and sisters, which made Yang Qian feel very jealous. Especially that younger sister, who was favored by Yang Shichu ten thousand times, made Yang Qian feel like a great enemy.


    One day, after Yang Shichu took Yang Qian out, only Wen Shang and Yang Qian were left at home. Yang Qian pondered that this was just a good opportunity. When would he not start now.


    Yang Qian caught a blue bug in the backyard of Yang''s family. It''s fat. According to the truth, girls should be afraid of it. As soon as Yang Qian thought that this little facial paralysis could show a frightened expression, he felt that he had a sense of accomplishment.


    When Wen Shang was found, he was playing with his toys in the front hall. At this time, Xiao Wenshang was playing with the things in his hand seriously, and he didn''t realize that Yang Qian was standing in front of him.


    "Hello, little mute." Yang Qian shouts at the top of Wen Shang''s head, but he finds that Wen Shang ignores himself and is still playing with his toys.


    "Little mute, can''t you hear me?" Yang Qian was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Xiao Wenshang, so he deliberately increased the volume beside him¡° Or are you a little mute or a little deaf? Can''t you hear me? "


    But Wen Shang still ignored Yang Qian. He just looked at the toys in his hand and was very serious. This reaction made Yang Qian very angry.


    He grabbed Wenshang''s braid and forced her to look at her face. Even though he was forced to raise his head, Wen Shang was still stubborn.


    She tightly pursed her lips and looked at Yang Qian like this. She didn''t want to admit defeat at all. She glared at Yang Qian for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, voice is very small tunnel: "I am not deaf, nor dumb, you say I can hear."


    At that time, Yang Qian was surprised by the little girl in front of him. She was so calm in front of him.


    "So you can talk." But the more calm Wen Shang was, the more he let Yang Qian feel angry. He just can''t stand the girl''s calm appearance in front of everything, as if she is not afraid of anything.


    "I found something for you in the backyard. Do you like it, little mute?" With that, Yang Qian brought the insect he had caught to Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang''s brow was wrinkled, but the expression on his face remained unchanged. Looking at Wen Shang''s appearance, Yang Qian felt that the little guy was stubborn, so he handed the insect in his hand to Wen Shang to see when she could keep her face like this without any change of expression.


    Maybe it''s because his face is too close to the insect. Wen Shang wants to get rid of his head, but because his hair is grasped by Yang Qian, Wen Shang has no choice but to look at Yang Qian and the insect in his hand.


    Because he couldn''t turn his head around, Wen Shang kept a kind of cool look at Yang Qian from the beginning to the end. The eyes were cold, but empty. In Yang Qian''s eyes, it''s like a black hole. After a long time, it feels like a whirlpool sucking itself in.


    "I''m not afraid of insects. It''s no use holding them in front of me." Although Wen Shang was still young at that time, his voice was very cold.


    After looking at it for a long time, Yang Qian felt that his eyes were really frightening. Looking at Wen Shang is also all of a sudden also did not have that kind of pleasure in the heart at the beginning. Yang Qian turned his lips, then slowly released Wen Shang.


    "Ah..." Yang Qian''s heart is a little empty, such a son''s expression really makes Yang Qian feel very uncomfortable¡° It''s not fun. "


    Yang Qian side said so, while his hands inside the insects to throw on the ground. The insect is wriggling silently, crawling towards the instep of Wen Shang''s feet bit by bit. Wen Shang just looked at it coldly, as if he was not afraid of insects at all.


    Seeing Wen Shang like this, Yang Qian could only put Wen Shang down and walk away. Yang Qian didn''t know that after he had been away for a long time, Wen Shang was shriveled, and then two lines of tears burst out.


    She jerked her feet and threw the big bug several meters away. She wiped the tears on her face, crazily rubbed her feet against each other, only to feel the strange itching of the place where the insect had crawled.


    When Wen Shang looked down, he saw that the instep of the insect''s foot was red. Seeing this scene, Wen Shang couldn''t help but burst into tears, which seemed to break the dike.


    That day was also the day when Yang Qian changed his attitude towards Wen Shang. If Yang Shichu hadn''t come back in the middle of the night and lifted him up from his sleeping bed, Yang Qian didn''t realize that he had done so much harm.


    Because of the insects, Wenshang is allergic. Knowing the situation, Yang Shi was very angry. He slapped Yang Qian hard, but he didn''t get rid of it. He even said he wanted to drive Yang Qian out. Yang Qian had no idea that things would turn out like this, and he was flustered.


    Just when Yang Qian is begging for mercy, but Yang Shichu is planning to let the housekeeper drive Yang Qian out, Wen Shang''s weak voice slowly rings in the room.


    "Wait... No."


    Yang Qian and Yang Shichu on one side were all stunned. Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang stupidly. He didn''t know why they had reached such a stage. Wen Shang had to speak for himself.


    "Maybe brother Yang Qian just did such things on impulse. I''m just allergic. It''s not in the way." Wen Shang''s words made Yang Qian''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect that Wen Shang could be so tolerant. Compared with Wen Shang''s forgiveness, Yang Qian was very ashamed of his previous behavior.


    Yang Shichu didn''t immediately respond to Wen Shang''s words. Instead, he gave Yang Qian a cold look, and then snorted from his nose.


    But Yang Shichu finally let go. After that, Yang Qian was severely beaten by Ethan with a thick stick. According to Yang Shichu''s instructions, Ethan was beaten heavily. This was the first time that Yang Qian came to the Yang family and was beaten.


    After being beaten, Yang Qian couldn''t even walk. He could only lie down on his bed in his room. Yang Qian couldn''t move for at least several days. He was in pain everywhere. Yang Qian could only lie on his own bed all the time. Until one afternoon, Wen Shang in pajamas appeared in his room


    That afternoon, Wen Shang sat by Yang Qian''s bed and applied medicine to him. Several strands of hair came down from his side head and gently pasted them on Wen Shang''s face. Wen Shang seems to be very careful. In the setting sun outside the window, Wen Shang sitting by the bed is like a clip art.


    This clip art then seems to melt into the sunset, and then it slowly flows into Yang Qian''s heart


    Yang Qian felt that from then on, it was as if something had planted seeds in his heart, and then sprouted slowly.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing that the time is approaching, Cao Yanyue and Lu Chen''s wedding day, but Lu''s side is a big fault - Cao Yanyue''s assistant Wang Jiayi is missing.


    Cao Yanyue is nervous when she hears that no one has been found in the office. Wang Jiayi has disappeared for at least a week, and no one has been found after calling the police.


    Cao Yanyue shakes her hand holding the pen and smiles politely at the policeman in front of her¡° Well, I see. "


    "Miss Cao, we will find Miss Wang Jiayi as soon as possible. Please don''t worry." Cao Yanyue didn''t listen to the police.


    Police may not have any clue, but Cao Yanyue''s heart is very clear - Wang Jiayi is missing because of her. This happened just after he got rid of Wang Jiayi and went to investigate Yang Shichu.


    Think of here, Cao Yanyue is the whole person is unable to sit. If Wang Jiayi was accidentally discovered by Yang Shichu, she might have died by now according to Yang Shichu''s method


    When Cao Yanyue thought of this, she was already in a cold sweat.


    "Miss Cao?" The police saw that Wang Jiayi didn''t respond for a long time. He asked Cao Yanyue out of concern¡° Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine." As soon as Wang Jia came back to her mind, she was knocked¡° I''m sure you can solve the problem. "


    "How''s it going?" Just as Cao Yanyue was about to continue to say something, Lu Chen pushed the door in. Lu Chen first took a look at Cao Yanyue, who didn''t look very well. Then he said to the police, "I just passed by her office and saw you. Come in and ask."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu." The police said they were sorry¡° So far, we don''t have any clue about it. But we will work harder to solve the case as soon as possible. Then we''ll go first. "


    "Well, hard work." Lu Chen nodded without any expression, then turned and looked at Cao Yanyue in front of him¡° Are you not guilty? "


    Cao Yanyue''s movements in her hands stopped, and then she pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed awkwardly¡° Brother Chen, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    "Why don''t you understand?" Lu Chen has some points in his heart. Although he is not sure what is going on, Lu Chen firmly believes that Cao Yanyue has nothing to do with it¡° Do you know what you do? "


    "But it really has nothing to do with me." Cao Yanyue put out her hand and shook her head¡° Brother Chen, I know you have some prejudice against me because of some things in the past, but it''s illegal. How can I do it? "


    "Oh." Lu Chen just sneered¡° Are you a man who does very little? "


    With these words, Lu Chen turns and walks towards the door of Cao Yanyue''s office, which makes Cao Yanyue feel indifferent. Cao Yanyue''s heart is very empty. She always thinks that if Lu Chen talks like this, she already knows something.


    Cao Yanyue begins to feel uneasy. Wang Jiayi is her confidant. She has done a lot for her and has always been loyal. Cao Yanyue knows that if it''s really the reason why she asked Wang Jiayi to do it, Wang Jiayi must have been in danger for so long.


    Cao Yanyue can''t suppress her inner irritability. The key is that she doesn''t know whether it will affect her. She slowly stood up and went to the window, looking at the scenery outside, but her eyes were all confused.


    She didn''t know what happened. It seemed that she didn''t know when to start. God just closed everything for her, which made her feel nervous. She hopes that Wang Jiayi can come back. After all, she also hopes that she can attend her wedding.


    Wenshang''s company.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting." Wen Shang nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with the report of the meeting and the suggestions given by the staff. Due to the good publicity in the early stage, Wenshang''s company is now in a state of growing prosperity, and its business is extremely good.


    When the people under his hand were almost gone, Wen Shangcai dared to show his true shape and stretched out. At this time, the old man came slowly from one side and patted Wen Shang''s shoulder very kindly.


    "You did a good job." The old man nodded his head with admiration and affirmed Wen Shang. "You are very talented in business. You are your father''s child. Child, I can see that your company has been on the right track, and I have almost returned to France. "


    When Gu Gu said these words, Wen Shang was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Gu would leave so soon. However, despite this, Wen Shang is still very grateful to the old in his heart. If it wasn''t for the old''s support for his company, it might not be such a grand occasion now.


    Thank you very much Wen Shang stood up and bowed respectfully to the old man¡° But for your help and instruction, where could I be today


    "Don''t look down on yourself, child." The old man continued to smile¡° You are a person with great potential. If the company develops well, you can''t worry about its future. "


    "It''s not true. Since you are going back, shall I ask Duro to arrange a more comfortable plane for you? "


    "Well, no more." When he heard that, he waved his hand to indicate that Wen Shang didn''t have to worry about it¡° I''ve already made arrangements myself, son. You can do your best. "


    "Thank you." Wen Shang''s heart is very grateful, once again expressed his gratitude to the ancient.


    As one of his elders, Gu Gu is very close to Wen Shang''s career and actively helps himself. This makes Wen Shang almost feel the warmth from his grandparents, which makes Wen Shang feel unforgettable.


    "Boss, if the meeting is over, according to today''s itinerary, you should go to Wu''s group to discuss the cooperation project." At this time, Duro came in with the folder in his hand.


    Since Wen Shang began to devote himself to his career and Wen Shang''s company is slowly on the right track, Wen Shang''s itinerary is almost full every day. As Wen Shang''s assistant, she also revolves around Wen Shang like a top. She is always busy for Wen Shang, even neglecting her own affairs.


    At this time, Du Ruo looked up and found that the ancient was also here. He quickly nodded to the old with a smile¡° Old is good


    "This girl movie is lively all day long." When Gu Gu saw Du Ruo coming in, he couldn''t help laughing and pointed to Du Ruo and said, "since it''s a job, I''ll go first. You don''t have to come to the airport to see them off. Just keep busy with your own business. "


    Du Ruo and Wen Shang are laughing to send away the old, then Du Ruo just came to Wen Shang''s front, very laughter way: "today I heard some grapevine news from my former colleagues."


    "What''s on the grapevine?" Wen Shang asked, Du Ruo is more active than anyone in paying attention to the eight trigrams.


    "Wang Jiayi of the Lu family has been gone for a week. The police searched for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. " When Du Ruo finished, she could not help shivering. In her eyes, it was very serious¡° If you think about it carefully, you will feel terrible. How can a good person disappear when he disappears? It''s like the world has evaporated. "


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Wen Shang pulled the folder that Du Ruo was holding, as if nothing had happened to reply so lightly. Now, in Wen Shang''s eyes, there are few things about Lu''s side that can be regarded as major events. Anyway, she has no extra experience to pay attention to this.


    "You were tortured by Wang Jiayi before. Maybe that''s her retribution. You should feel happy at this time. " Wen Shang looks up at Du Ruo and smiles, but he finds that Du ruo''s expression is very unnatural. It seems that he doesn''t feel that Wen Shang''s words are reasonable at all.


    See Du if so of don''t cooperate, Wen Shang''s smile also just a short while put away. She lowered her head to pay attention to the documents in her hand, carefully looking at her journey, but did not see Du ruo''s complicated eyes.


    "If Du didn''t speak, she was just frightened by Wen Shang''s words.


    Of course, she hates Wang Jiayi, and she does remember how she bullied herself before. But Du Ruo thought it was not so simple. She even thought it was terrible when she thought about it in her mind - what happened to make a person disappear so completely?


    But Wen Shang actually said such words. According to Du ruo''s understanding of Wen Shang, Wen Shang''s gentle people can never say such words..... Du Ruo swept his eyes around Wen Shang''s body, knowing that what happened during this period did indeed lead to some changes in Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang is like a different person. Many things are different from before.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze." Just when Du Ruo is thinking about something in his heart, Wen Shang pats Du ruo''s head with a folder¡° I''m going to meet one of my own guests


    "Ah?" Duro obviously did not expect that Wen Shang had his own arrangement. He could only say: "ah... I see."

 Chapter 547

    Yang Qian said that he would come back to pick up Wen Shang, so Wen Shang had been waiting for Yang Qian in the downstairs of his company. She thought of knowing what purpose Yang Qian was looking for, so she agreed to meet Yang Qian no matter what.


    Yang Qian also came in time. Wen just got on Yang Qian''s car without thinking much. For safety reasons, Wen Shang chose to sit in the back seat.


    After Wen Shang took his seat, the atmosphere in the car was terrible and quiet. Wen Shang could see Yang Qian looking at himself from time to time through the rearview mirror, but Wen Shang did not look up at Yang Qian. Wen Shang found that there were some magazines in the back seat, so he took them to read them. If so, Wen Shang would not feel that the atmosphere was strange. At least Yang Qian was the only one who was embarrassed.


    Wen Shang flipped through the magazine as if nothing had happened. He didn''t care about Yang Qian who was driving in front of him. Inadvertently, she took a look at the scenery outside the window and realized that something was wrong - the road was not to the cafe they had arranged.


    "Sorry, don''t you know the way?" Wen Shang slowly closed the magazine in his hand, and then politely asked¡° It''s not the way to the cafe you said. It''s the opposite direction. "


    "I know." Yang Qian, who was driving seriously in the rearview mirror, said calmly, without squinting¡° Some things are dangerous as long as they are said here. I''ll take you to a place


    Wen Shang squinted and looked at Yang Qian in the mirror, as if she didn''t feel anything wrong, so she acquiesced in Yang Qian''s statement. She went back to the sofa and quietly continued to read the magazine in her hand.


    Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his heart. If there is nothing wrong with this road, most of them go out of the city to the suburbs. Wen still does not know what Yang Qian wants to do, to bring himself to the edge of the suburbs.


    With this kind of doubt, and a little bit of doubt about Yang Qian, Yang Qian finally stopped at a sea cliff. Wen Shang quietly sat in the back row, looking at the vast ocean in front of him, and even could feel the sea breeze outside the window squeeze in from the crack of the window.


    "Here it is. I think this case should be quite safe." Yang Qian first got out of the car, "come on, get out of the car."


    Wen Shang looked around him and confirmed that he didn''t know this place. In consideration of her own safety, Yang Qian hesitated when she asked Wen Shang to get off the bus at first.


    Yang Qian seems to have seen Wen Shang''s uneasiness. He smiles at Yang Qian and says, "it won''t hurt you. It''s just that he wants to say something to you. Get out of the car."


    Wen Shang gave Yang Qian a complicated look in his eyes, and then slowly got out of the car. The wind on the beach is very strong. It''s noisy in Wen Shang''s ears. He rolls up Wen Shang''s hair and flies wildly in the wind.


    "It''s a good place." Wen Shang looked at the scenery around her and thought it was a good place to relax. She plucked her hair and said to Yang Qian with a smile.


    "It''s the fastest place to see the sea not far from the city that I found before." It seems that Yang Qian is not surprised by Wen Shang''s praise¡° I like to come here when I''m in a bad mood. I always feel that I can relax myself. "


    "And then?" Wen Shang turned around with a smile and looked at Yang Qian in front of him. He asked, "if you drive me here, it should be more than just taking me to enjoy the scenery here, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." The smile at the corner of Yang Qian''s mouth was stiff, and then he asked¡° I want to know, what do you feel about Lu Chen now? Do you still love him? "


    Wen was unprepared when asked Yang Qian''s question. She pulled out an awkward smile from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know why Yang Qian asked such a question¡° This is my personal question, and I don''t feel obliged to answer you. "


    "Your attitude towards me has changed too much. What do you think of me now? A guest who only works with you? " Yang Qian is also surprised by Wen Shang''s answer. He can feel that Wen Shang is deliberately distancing himself.


    Yang Qian came forward, and the distance between them suddenly became much closer. Wen Shang could see Yang Qian''s delicate but always morbid face. She saw Yang Qian''s charming smile and said, "last time, it seems that you misunderstood me a lot."


    Wen Shang subconsciously stepped back a few steps, she just laughed at Yang Qian, shrugged, the other did not say.


    "I said, that''s just a measure of my father''s plan. I just do things for him, but I''m still on your side. " Yang Qian wants to get rid of his relationship with Yang Shichu¡° As you know, I''m not his own. He just takes me as a chess piece and loses it when I''m used up. "


    "And then? What do you want to express? " Wen Shang looked around, then found a big stone and sat down. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Yang Qian solemnly¡° As you said, you are only Yang Shichu who works for him, but how can I believe that what you do for him will not hurt me? "


    "You don''t want to talk about other things. I don''t know anything. How can I know what''s good for me and what''s bad for me?" Wen Shang''s voice was sharp¡° We are all businessmen. We should know how to consider our own interests. "


    "There''s nothing I want to say." Yang Qian sank his breath, and then he seemed to have the courage to speak¡° I just want to ask if you still have feelings for Lu Chen. If not, do you accept another candidate? "


    "Ha..." Wen Shang thinks that Yang Qian''s span is really big. How can he say that, then he runs to his feelings. But looking at Yang Qian, who looks serious and doesn''t seem to be joking, she feels that she still needs to answer this question seriously.


    Wen Shang touched his chin, thought for a moment, then said: "of course, I''m not widowed for him. When I meet people who are more excellent and good to me, I really think about them. "


    "What if it was me?" Yang Qian asked softly.


    At that moment, the air was quiet, and Wen Shang even felt that the sea breeze around him had become lighter. She looked at Yang Qian inconceivably. She had no idea that Yang Qian would say such words.


    Her heart is suddenly in chaos, as if thousands of mountains and rivers are churning, even the clouds are surging. What''s this guy talking about... Crazy? At that time, Wen Shang only had this idea in his heart.


    Yang Qian also felt that his heart was beating violently. For so many years, he had hidden this sentence in his heart. He always wanted to find the most appropriate time to say it, but he didn''t think it was at this time.


    For the first time, Yang Qian felt very nervous. He seemed to know what Wen Shang would say to himself, but he was afraid that he would really hear Wen Shang say it. His hands slowly pinched into fists on his side. The whole person seemed to be in a state of nothingness, and nothing else could be felt any more.


    After a while, the air began to flow again, and the sea breeze became noisy again. Wen Shang laughed as if he had heard a funny joke.


    "Brother Qian, what are you talking about..." Wen Shang reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth. After all, he was flustered to hear Yang Qian say so. She never thought that she would hear such words from the man in front of her. She was really at a loss.


    "Are you telling me? If that''s the case, I think it''s better not to say something nonsense... There''s a limit to joking. "


    "You call me brother Qian." Yang Qian knew that there was something loose in Wen Shang''s heart.


    But Yang Qian doesn''t care so much. He grabs Wen Shang''s hand and shakes when he sees that Wen Shang is like being electrocuted¡° You may think it''s a joke, but you don''t know how long it''s been hidden in my heart. "


    "I always wanted to tell you, but I didn''t get a chance." Yang Qian''s voice trembled. Wen Shang was surprised to see such an excited Yang Qian. He did not expect that Yang Qian would have such a strong emotional expression¡° I''m afraid... I''m afraid that what I say will not be good for you or me. "


    "Then why did you say it again?" Wen Shang asked.


    "Because I''m afraid now." Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang, his pupils were shaking violently, like a piece of melted gold paint¡° I found that I kept pushing you into an abyss, but I was helpless. So I''m telling you now that I want to take you away. "


    "Take me? Where can I go? " Wen Shang felt that such an answer was unreasonable. "You know, if I leave, everything I did before is meaningless. All my efforts and energy will be wasted."


    "Let''s say they all don''t exist." Yang Qian continued to say so, but he didn''t feel that Wen Shang''s heart was already very resistant¡° Put them all in the back of your mind, as if it didn''t happen. With our current ability, we can go anywhere. We can find a place we like and a place with beautiful scenery like this, just the two of us. "


    "Why?" However, Wen Shang impolitely pushed Yang Qian''s hand away, and his tone suddenly became cold, as if it were a blade scraping directly at Yang Qian''s heart¡° It''s just your own wishful thinking. I''ve been through so many things, and I''ve borne more than you can see. "


    "Do you know how long it took me to get to where I am today? And you told me to give up? " Wen Shang stood up from the stone and looked at Yang Qian with sharp eyes¡° Don''t be naive. You can''t forgive anyone for me. "

 Chapter 548

    Naturally, Yang Qian knew that it was very difficult for a person to let go of hatred. As Wen Shang said, no one can forgive anyone for her personal hatred.


    "I know you have worked hard for a long time to get out of the shadow of the past and have your present achievements. But there is a hole in front of it that will never be recovered. Even if you know it, do you still want to plunge into it regardless of everything? "


    Yang Qian said here is really anxious, the voice is up to several decibels. He looked anxiously at Wen Shang, hoping to make him understand what he was thinking.


    "Do you know something?" Instead of thinking about Yang Qian''s words, Wen asked. Her eyes were fixed on Yang Qian, and she wanted to know why he said so many strange things.


    "... this road is a dead end." Yang Qian took a deep breath and said to Wen Shang, "you can''t walk. Now I just want to ask if you are willing to go with me."


    "Oh, I say you are so strange." Wen Shang felt that he might not have to go on talking with Yang Qian in front of him. This kind of meaningless negotiation was useless¡° Why should I go with you when you don''t tell me anything? "


    "Even if I say I like you, I want you to come with me." Yang Qian''s voice suddenly sank, followed by Wen Shang''s heart¡° I can take you to a safe place. If you really can''t let go of your company, we can find someone who is trustworthy. I swear he will take good care of your company. "


    "We can also take Tuanzi with us. I will treat him as if I were my own. Let''s find a quiet and beautiful town abroad. I promise you will be much happier than you are now. "


    "What are you talking about by yourself?"


    Wen Shang feels that Yang Qian in front of her has lost her mind. She doesn''t know when Yang Qian has such strong feelings for herself. She pushed Yang Qian, trying to make him sober. "We are not children anymore. Why do you have to conceive these impossible blueprints in your mind? Do you think there will be a future for you and me? "


    "..." Yang Qian''s mouth closed slowly, and the words that had already poured into his heart were forced to press back. He looked at Wen Shang who was too rational in front of him, but he could not say anything.


    "What do you think I''m doing now? Do you play the house? " Wen still can''t agree with Yang Qian''s statement, and he doesn''t know why Yang Qian''s mature person can still say such irresponsible words¡° I''m a man with family feuds now. People of Lu family are wandering in front of me all day! I can''t do anything... "


    "What do you think I''m trying so hard for now?" Wen Shang almost yelled at Yang Qian. Yang Qian fixed his eyes on him. Wen Shang''s eyes were already red.


    "It''s not the Lu family at all..."


    A word, quietly in Yang Qian''s heart unfolded, but he had no way to say to Wen Shang. He was depressed, and he hated the feeling of being unable to speak.


    Yang Qian lowered his head slowly and did not look at Wen Shang again.


    He felt that he had no courage to face Wen Shang''s burning eyes in front of such a firm position. If Yang Qian knew this, he would be like a fool in a utopian dream. Against the backdrop of Wen Shang''s insight, he seemed naive and paranoid.


    "Brother Qian, we are all adults." Wen Shang''s words sounded again in Yang Qian''s ear, like a teaching, telling him that the child should not have such an idea at all¡° It''s time to be responsible for your words and deeds. It''s irresponsible for you to say so. I can''t agree with you, or even agree with you. "


    "I know that we have been together for so long when we were children, and we have deep feelings, but I really just treat you as my brother." When Wen Shang said this, he didn''t see Yang Qian pull his mouth and smile. How bitter the smile is¡° Even if this road is really like what you said, it''s a dead end, but I will go on. "


    Yang Qian heard Wen Shang take a breath, then said: "well, if you have nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Yang Qian was silent at first, and then he spoke slowly. He felt that his throat was very bitter now, and it was difficult for him to make a sound¡° I''ll give it to you. "


    Yang Qian''s voice was low and hoarse, but Wen Shang didn''t seem to hear it at all. He just replied coldly¡° No, it''s the main road not far away. I can call a car there. "


    Yang Qian felt bitter in his heart. Even if Wen Shang left, Yang Qian had no confidence to look at her back.


    Maybe in Wen Shang''s eyes, this is an accident, even he didn''t put Yang Qian''s words in his heart at all. But for Yang Qian, it was an untouchable dream, a dream that had been buried in his heart for more than ten years.


    He always wanted to find a chance to say this in front of Wen Shang, but now the dream is completely broken


    "The Lord will not allow you to disappear." I don''t know how long later, Yang Qian seems to hear Xiao Qiao''s cold voice in the sea breeze.


    Yang Qian Leng Leng, and then slowly raised his head, sure enough in a big stone behind to see a sad face of Xiao Qiao. She''s been hiding behind the stone listening


    Yang Qian doesn''t know how Xiao Qiao came here, or why she knows that she and Wen Shang are here. He adjusted his mood for a moment, and the pathos on his face disappeared.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Xiao Qiao, Yang Qian said coldly, "do you want to spy on me according to Yang Shichu''s orders?"


    "I came by myself, not by the master''s command." Xiaoqiao comes slowly from behind the big stone. She comes to Yang Qian. Yang Qian can see the complex emotions in her eyes¡° I happened to see your car on the road, that is, I followed it all the way, but I didn''t expect to hear such a terrible conversation. "


    "Young master, you are not so naive and reckless, are you?" After a pause, Xiao Qiao asked Yang Qian: "you know that the master doesn''t allow Wen Shang to disappear in his sight. If you disappear completely, it''s OK, but Wen Shang, the master will never allow it."


    "Wen Shang doesn''t know what a dangerous road he is taking. Don''t you even know?" Xiao Qiao''s words are like needles in Yang Qian''s heart. He only feels pain.


    Xiao Qiao''s words are very direct, word by word into Yang Qian''s heart, all with blood.


    "I know you''re too worried about Vincenzo. You''re worried that she''s saying something so confusing." Xiao Qiao''s hand slowly covered Yang Qian''s cold face, which was blown by the sea breeze. Yang Qian just shrunk, but he didn''t escape¡° You know, some people you may not get, but you still have me


    "You''re crazy." At this time, Yang Qian grabbed Xiaoqiao''s hand, and did not let her have further action¡° Do you know what you mean by saying these words? "


    Yang Qian''s brow is very tight. In his eyes, Xiao Qiao''s idea is very dangerous.


    "You need to know who you are and what you are going to do." Yang Qian didn''t expect Xiao Qiao to say this to him. He was beaten by Xiao Qiao''s words in his heart, and had some small movements¡° Those women who used to say that to you are dead. "


    "What you are doing now is the most intolerant of emotion. Don''t you know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qiao also cleverly took back her hand and looked at Yang Qian calmly. "Do you think it''s dangerous for me to say that? But I just repeated what you said to Wen Shang. Did I change the meaning of these words? Does that change your role? "


    "You know, you are under the master''s hands, and these should not be what you think." Xiao Qiao''s words can be said to give Yang Qian a slap in the face. He looks at the woman in front of him and finds that she is really different from those women who used to stay by his side.


    "If you keep saying that, or showing that tendency. It''s hard to say if your next goal is you. "


    "Are you warning me?" Yang Qian smiles. He thinks Xiao Qiao''s words are very reasonable, but at the same time, he feels very sad in his heart¡° It seems that you know better than those stupid women before. "


    Because he and Xiao Qiao are under Yang Shichu''s command, some things that are destined to happen can only be thought about, but can not be put into practice.


    "Of course, I know better than them, otherwise I would not live to the present." Xiao Qiao''s words let Yang Qian subconsciously look at Xiao Qiao and give her a meaningful look¡° And don''t think I don''t know. Those silly women you call are all dead in your hands. "


    "You know how dare you say that to me?" Yang Qian pinches Xiao Qiao''s chin and looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. I don''t know why, he really felt that Xiao Qiao had an inexplicable attraction to himself¡° Those women, even if they die in my hands, are better than those in Yang Shichu''s hands. "


    "I know what you mean." Yang Qian turns to put his hand on Xiao Qiao''s shoulder¡° Don''t say anything like that in the future. I won''t say anything about Wen Shang. "

 Chapter 549

    On the afternoon of the same day Yang Qian took Wen Shang to the coast, Lu Chen walked into the police station by himself.


    This is the police station where Wang Jiayi was handed over the missing case. When the police saw Lu Chen, they didn''t feel very surprised. On the contrary, he sat down for Lu Chen very politely and poured tea.


    "Why did Mr. Lu come to the police station in person to ask about Miss Wang Jiayi?" In the understanding of the police, Lu Chen should be very concerned about his disappearing subordinates, so he came to the police station.


    "Of course." Lu Chen nodded with a smile¡° She''s from my company. It''s certain that she cares about her. But I''m here for another thing


    "Yes, sir, please." The police on one side are fully prepared to take notes.


    "I''m here to expose a man." Lu Chen said it slowly, making all the police present stunned¡° "Cao Yanyue."


    "Are you sure, sir? What do you want to expose Miss Cao? " The police looked at each other. Everyone who knew Lu Chen knew that he was going to have a wedding recently, and the object of the wedding was Cao Yanyue.


    But now that his marriage is approaching, Lu Chen says that he wants to expose Cao Yanyue? Exposing your fiancee between weddings? This is really very novel.


    "I have a USB flash drive here, which records how Cao Yanyue hurt my child." Lu Chen put the U disk in his hand on the police desk, "you see clearly, and then analyze this matter."


    Before that, the news of Tuanzi''s accident was also very noisy. It was Lu''s only grandson, who was very concerned by others. Whether it''s a human or an accident, it''s really hard to make friends for a while.


    However, the Lu family did not come forward to say a word. The outside world is very strange. As the direct victim of this incident, the Lu family has never come forward to clarify their attitude. The answer to how to deal with this incident is vague and ambiguous. It was the Lu family''s unclear attitude that led to the fact that it was slowly forgotten.


    But unexpectedly, as the father of Tuanzi, Lu Chen is now standing in the police station to tell the story.


    The police then looked at each other, but still took the U disk down to deal with it. Soon, Lu''s mansion appeared on the computer, and Cao Yanyue was the woman furtively at the gate of Lu''s house.


    Time shows that this is half an hour before the accident. Cao Yanyue seems to have said something to the guards. Then the guards left, leaving only an empty gate. Then, Cao Yanyue slowly opened the door of the Lu family. After finishing this series of things, Cao Yanyue walked back to the Lu family''s house like a nobody.


    The police took a close look at the picture of the computer. At this time, they found that there was a car parked outside a flower bed outside the door. They drove their lights and stopped in the distance.


    "Right here, zoom in." A policeman pointed out where the car was, and then magnified the video infinitely. Don''t see don''t know, a see everyone is to pour to suck a cold air.


    At this time, the person sitting in the car is no other than Wang Jiayi, who has disappeared for a long time. She was sitting in the car at this time. The driver''s seat beside her was a man. They were talking and laughing, and they were very energetic.


    The following picture shows Tuanzi running out of Lu''s home alone, because the guard is opened and the door is opened ahead of time. So Tuanzi ran to the road without stopping.


    At this time, as soon as Wang Jia got out of the car, after she closed the door, the man in the driver''s seat stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the road. Then, like everything that happened that day, the man''s car crashed Tuanzi.


    Yes, all this has been calculated for a long time. From the beginning to the end is a plot of Cao Yanyue. In the video, the sound of a car hitting a person''s body almost makes people feel numb. In a moment, the whole police room is quiet.


    Lu Chen saw this picture again and took a deep breath. Even if he saw these pictures again, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart - what kind of woman could be so kind that even such a small child would not let go.


    "We probably know what happened." After watching it, the police were terrified. They didn''t expect the truth to be like this


    "It''s just that we don''t understand. It''s been a long time since your child''s affairs, and your family didn''t show a very clear attitude at that time. But why is there so much evidence now? "


    Because of the Lu family''s unclear attitude, many people treat this as an accident. Even the man in the video was released on bail after being held in the police station for a period of time because of his good attitude and voluntary compensation.


    But who would have thought that this incident was different from what everyone thought. It was not an accident from the beginning to the end. It was a murder.


    Although Tuanzi is still alive, all the people in this video have committed the crime of attempted murder.


    "The situation at that time was very special and we had no choice." Lu Chen said faintly: "but now I''ve come up with the evidence. How to do it is your business. The child is still young. Give him justice. "


    "I understand." The police answered carefully, as if they were making a very important promise to Lu Chen¡° We will certainly bring these people to justice. Please rest assured. "


    "Then I can rest assured." With these words, Lu Chen stood up and turned to walk outside the police station.


    Lu Chen knew that he had wanted to do this for a long time, and he finally made it public today. On the way out of the police station, Lu Chen never felt so relaxed.


    As for how the video was discovered, it was after Lu Chen had a conversation with Wen Shang. At that time, Lu Chen and Wen Shang were feeling sad for Tuanzi. Lu Chen saw Wen Shang in agony and wanted to comfort her. Lu Chen, who didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, really thought it was just an accident, until Wen Shang almost covered his heart, which was crying to colic, and yelled at him.


    "What''s the accident? How did the child get out of such a big door and heavy fence?! Are all the guards of Lu''s family useless? "


    At that time, when Wen Shang said this sentence, he was probably only angry because of heartache, but this sentence gave Lu Chen a hint, which made Lu Chen understand some things. When he went back, he was collecting evidence.


    But it is also because Cao Yanyue moved ahead of time that there are no relevant records on the cameras facing the gate. Lu Chen found the pictures just now in a very hidden camera, which can be said to be very lucky.


    Now that he personally handed the video to the police, Lu Chen knew that Cao Yanyue would soon be punished as she deserved according to the fastest speed of the police.


    When Lu Chen walked out of the police station, he never felt that the sky above him was so bright and refreshing. During this period of time, he has been pressed by Cao Yanyue and threatened by her. He has done many things he didn''t want to do.


    He had to remember that the old man fell off his horse before, which seemed to be the turning point of the recent series of events. It was precisely because of this that Lu Chen completely escaped from Cao Yanyue''s hands and planned all the actions of turning over now.


    Maybe Cao Yanyue doesn''t even know. The things about the Wen family have nothing to do with the Lu family


    As soon as Lu Chen walked out of the police station, the old housekeeper, who was guarding the car, rushed by. He went up to Lu Chen and said, "the young master has been there for a long time. What the old lady means is to ask us to determine the number of things to be used for the wedding tomorrow. Why did the young master suddenly go to the police station?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not too late to confirm it now." Lu Chen waved his hand and didn''t put these things in his heart at all.


    "But speaking of this..." Lu Chen went to his car, as if he finally thought of someone. With so many recent events, it''s really hard to think of this person. Lu Chen holds the door handle and pauses.


    He suddenly looked suspiciously at the old housekeeper who came with him this time. The old housekeeper was still smiling, just like an old fox.


    Lu Chen hissed and then asked, "no, the guy who talked about enlightenment has not contacted me for some time. Has he disappeared since you sent him back? "


    "It seems so, young master." One side of the old housekeeper is still smiling, always polite¡° At that time, when he sent Tan Wudao back, he seemed to be happy because he was able to stay at home for a period of time. "


    "What holiday?" Lu Chen frowned tightly¡° I told him to report, but I didn''t ask him to go on strike. He''s good at taking advantage of the loopholes. "


    With that, Lu Chen picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of Tan Wudao that he hadn''t dialed for a long time. While sitting in the old housekeeper''s house, Tan Wudao looked at his cell phone with a faint look. It rang again and again, but he didn''t answer it all the time.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please try again later..."

 Chapter 550

    Wen did not expect that one day he would attend Lu Chen''s wedding.


    The man who used to be his husband, the man who used to sleep next door, or even have a child with himself - is going to marry another woman today.


    ¡°boss¡£¡± Because he is Wen Shang''s assistant, Du Ruo will follow Wen Shang today. She pushed the door of Wen Shang''s room to see if Wen Shang was ready, but she saw Wen Shang sitting quietly in front of her dressing table¡° Have you chosen the dress to attend


    "No At this time, Wen Shang tilted her head to pick out her earrings. Her eyes drooped, as if thinking for a moment. Then she slowly said, "just the white dress from the partner before, I think it''s pretty."


    "Oh, that one, I think it looks good, too." Wen Shang just said that, and Du Ruo reflected what it was. She immediately went to get the skirt as Wenshang told her.


    Wen Shang slowly stood up from her stool. At this time, she had finished her make-up to attend Lu Chen''s wedding. She looked very elegant but beautiful.


    She quietly looked out of the window, outside everything is very quiet, even today''s weather is very pleasant, as if today is a happy day.


    Many years ago, Wen Shang certainly did not expect that he would have such a quarrel with this man who was once regarded as very important in his life. What''s more, he did not expect that he would go to this man''s wedding one day.


    Wen Shang''s fingers are tightly picking the windowsill of the window in front of him. He doesn''t even care that his knuckles are white.


    That day, when Yang Qian asked about his feelings for Lu Chen, Wen Shang found that even though he didn''t care much on the surface, he still felt a tingle in his heart.


    Wen Shang now even close his eyes, still can think of his childhood with Yang Qian behind the "uncle, uncle." It''s like a little stalker.


    I thought it was a story of time and beauty, but who knows what happened now, it turned into such a miserable appearance.


    Wen Shang knew at that time that he had gone further and further away from Lu Chen. Even if he turned back, it might be too late.


    "Boss, I found the skirt. I''m afraid I won''t have enough time. " At this time, Du Ruo, who was looking for a skirt, came back with a cheerful tone. He didn''t feel the loss and sadness of Wen Shangshen.


    "Well, get ready to go out." Wen Shang plucked his finger at the window and slowly opened it. At that moment, Wen Shang seemed to release something in his heart


    Some things, even if you care carefully, but once they are broken, they will never go back


    When Wen Shang came to Lu Chen''s wedding scene, he had to say that he was really magnificent.


    Wen Shang looked around, and there were red roses everywhere, which made the whole venue romantic and elegant. In addition, there are the lawn, the snow-white and holy church, and the melodious and thick church bells can be heard from the air. When you look up, you can see the snow-white pigeons flying in groups from the sky with flapping wings, the exquisite and high-profile venue layout, the very emotional and melodious music coming from all corners, the elegant and noble figures of visitors, and the crisp sound of goblets colliding together - all these constitute the wedding of Wen Shang''s dream, but the acne is that, Wen Shang finally saw his dream wedding, but the heroine is another person.


    Wen Shang walked slowly on the red carpet covered with rose petals. He could feel his presence and attracted many people''s attention. Before that, people in the industry all knew that Lu Chen and Wen Shang were a very loving couple. The two people used to go out and enter each other, and they also talked about each other.


    But why has it become what it is now? People outside only dare to guess, not say more. But now it''s Lu Chen''s wedding with another woman. As Lu Chen''s former wife, Wen Shang is very generous to attend, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    The quickest way to ask is for the media who are very sensitive to everything. Wen Shangcai has not taken a few steps on the red carpet, and the media people who have already arrived at the scene have already gathered in front of Wen Shang.


    Du Ruo was frightened by the behavior of these reporters. He did not expect that Wen Shang had just arrived, but he had already caused such a stir. But on the other hand, Wen Shang himself, surrounded by reporters, is very calm.


    Wen Shang was wearing his own white gorgeous dress, surrounded by long guns and short guns in the middle of a circle of people, with no waves on his face. Her make-up today is very simple and pure. When she raises her eyebrows and talks, she can''t miss the cool smell. Surrounded by these reporters, Wen Shanggao is as cold as a white lotus blooming in the cold lake water. It''s beautiful and can''t be seen from a distance, but can''t be played with.


    "Miss Wen, today is the wedding day of President Lu and Miss Cao, but you still come to the wedding scene. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "Or do you have a message for the new couple?"


    "Miss Wen, is it convenient for me to explain why I divorced President Lu before?"


    "Miss Wen, is your success now after your divorce from President Lu? Do you have anything to say to the female readers of our magazine about women''s independence and self-improvement


    ¡°.......¡±


    There are a lot of such questions. Wen Shang is surrounded by a circle of people, and the people around him are all asking. Wen Shang didn''t think there was anything to answer such a question. He could only smile politely, or switch the topic and say something else, but he just laughed and kept silent.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to trouble you. Boss is here to attend the wedding. If you have any questions, you can also ask. Now let her enter, OK Du Ruo on one side is really anxious. She has tried her best to stop the reporters from getting close to Wen Shang. But with her strength, she can''t push the reporters away. Instead, she is watching them push towards Wen Shang. The microphone and recorder in her hand are almost touching Wen Shang''s face.


    Just when Wen Shang and Du Ruo were at a loss, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the crowd and directly grasped Wen Shang''s hand. Without saying a word, he went out to Wen Shang.


    Wen hasn''t seen who it is yet, so he is taken out of the crowd by this powerful force. When he came out of the crowd, Wen Shangcai saw that Lu Zhan was the one who stood out.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan''s back, then looks at him quietly holding his hand. His heart is very complicated for a while. But if it wasn''t for Lu Zhan, he might not have been able to liberate himself from the embarrassing situation.


    After thinking this in my heart, Wen Shang feels that now he is still quietly following Lu Zhan, otherwise HIA really can''t get rid of the group of reporters behind him.


    Wen Shang remembers that he hasn''t seen Lu Zhan for some time. He has no choice but to look thinner. Wen Shang doesn''t know how he has been recently, but Wen Shang also knows that he is not qualified to ask him.


    She could only follow Lu Zhan with her head down, her eyes full of rose petals on the carpet.


    "Manager Lu, manager Lu."


    But the reporter behind him is still indomitable, following Wen Shang and Lu Zhan all the way. Lu Zhan is obviously very impatient, stopped, directly left Wen Shang behind him, separated Wen Shang and a group of reporters with his body.


    "Sorry, today is my brother''s wedding. Miss Wen is a very important guest." Lu Zhan is very calm when he talks, but Wen Shang can also hear it. Lu Zhan has gone through some things, but it''s settled down. Wen Shang listens to Lu Zhan''s answer and his protection, and can feel that Lu Zhan is really mature.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask later. Now Miss Wen is in urgent need of a seat. Please understand."


    With that, Lu Zhan gives a wink to the black bodyguards on the scene. After seeing Lu Zhan''s color, the bodyguards on the scene immediately accept Lu Zhan''s meaning. They immediately come to Wen Shang''s side, protect Wen Shang, and completely isolate Wen Shang and those reporters.


    Wen Shang was able to catch his breath at this time. He took care of his clothes and hair. He glanced at Lu Zhan and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Nothing." Lu Zhan also smiles at Wen Shang. He is polite. In Wen Shang''s eyes, he seems to be a little strange. "This is what I should do. The wedding is about to start. Please take a seat."


    "Good." Wen hasn''t said much. She can feel that the distance between her and Lu Zhan has become far away. But Wen Shang doesn''t think it''s bad. In Wen Shang''s opinion, it''s good for him and Lu Zhan.


    "I''ll take you." Lu Zhan still smiles politely and reaches out his hand. Wen Shang just took a look and put his hand on Lu Zhan''s.


    Lu Zhan is very ceremonious, just pinched Wen Shang''s finger, did not take a little more. Wen Shangxin was also quiet, so he walked slowly to the seat he had arranged for himself.


    Wen Shang didn''t feel anything. She knew from the beginning that this road was like this, and she would lose a lot in the end. But even so, she will go on firmly.


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan and turns to guide others. His eyes are covered with a layer of shadow.

 Chapter 551

    Wen Shang has been sitting in his seat for a long time, watching the number of people around him gradually increase. They sat down one after another, talking and laughing, only Wen Shang''s face is a piece of indifference.


    Maybe she is the only one who comes to Lu Chen''s wedding with a different mood from others. Wen Shang can feel that the atmosphere around her is totally different from herself. Sitting in the middle of these people, she seems very out of place.


    But wenshangsi didn''t care about it. She still sat upright in her position and looked at the passers-by coming and going in front of her eyes indifferently.


    "Aren''t you miss Vincent?"


    At this time, a man who had just sat down looked at Wen Shang and said in surprise. Wen Shang frowned. It was strange that someone could recognize him at this time.


    Wen Shang turned his head slightly and looked at the man he didn''t know. Wen Shang looked at him with a polite smile and asked, "this gentleman, do you know me?"


    "Ah, of course I know Miss Wen." The man saw that Wen Shang would reply to himself, obviously he was so happy that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    His face flushed with excitement. Then he put his hand in front of Wen Shang and said, "well, I''m the director of a jewelry company. I''m lucky to be invited to Mr. Lu''s wedding this time. I heard that Miss Wen also came back to President Lu''s wedding. I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect to see Miss Wen himself. "


    "Me?" Wen Shang pointed to his nose. He didn''t expect that he could be remembered so much. He had the illusion that he was famous.


    "Yes, since Miss Wen announced her identity as a designer when her company was founded last time, where else in the industry don''t know you?"


    The man continued to say excitedly, but there was no big change in Wen Shang''s heart. According to the truth, this one is Wen Shang''s hope, hoping that he can get along with other people in front of the public with his true identity.


    But Wen Shang can''t tell why he is so calm when it comes to this day. Wen Shang couldn''t help but think about it in his heart. He thought it was probably because of the heavy rain and strong wind all the way. He didn''t care about these things so much.


    "Miss Wen, first of all, congratulations on having your own company." The man "hey hey" a smile, continued: "our company strength is not small, hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Miss Wen Shang''s company in the future."


    "Certainly." Wen Shang smiles, looks at the man''s outstretched hand, and finally holds the man''s hand. He looks very generous.


    "Wen Shang?" When Wen Shang and the man around him were still talking about something else, the sharp voice pierced Wen Shang''s eardrum and penetrated into Wen Shang''s ear very sharply¡° You dare to attend chen''er''s wedding. Who gave you the courage? "


    Wen Shang naturally recognized whose voice it was. Wen Shang stabilized his mood and turned his head with a smile to look at Lu Mu standing in front of him impolitely.


    After a long time no see, Lu Mu saw that Wen Shang was still like a cat seeing a mouse. She didn''t have the slightest kindness. Some of them were just fierce and didn''t wait to see.


    Wen Shang slowly stood up from his seat and looked at Lu Mu with a smile. What''s the saying? If you are bitten by a dog, you can''t give it back, can you? Wen Shang knew that he must be very calm at this time, especially in this situation. It would be bad if he lost his reputation.


    "Ma''am, I don''t think you misunderstood anything. I didn''t come to Lu Chen''s wedding uninvited, but Lu Chen gave me an invitation Wen Shang smiles and answers in a soft voice.


    "Look, give your own face to the big one." When Lu Mu heard Wen Shang''s words, she could not calm down¡° Lu Chen gave you an invitation and you came? Lu Chen asked you to jump off a building. Why don''t you go? "


    "Now I''m starting my own company. Let''s give your company prestige. It''s completely forgetting who raised you. Without our Lu family, you would have died on the street outside. The white eyed wolf thing, since it was still talking to me when my son got married. "


    It can be said that Lu Mu''s words are very hard to hear. Some people in this room look slightly sideways when they hear them. It is obvious that the conversation between Lu Mu and Wen Shang has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" At this time, Lu Zhan, who has been guiding others, really can''t listen to what his mother said. He quickly comes over and holds Lu''s mother¡° Today is my brother''s wedding day. You should pay attention to it. If you are heard by those guests, you can''t laugh at our family. "


    "Are you still facing this evil spirit?" Lu''s mother is very impolite to ask Lu Zhan so, eyes straight at Lu Zhan, holding his hand¡° When are you going to help her talk? You haven''t eaten enough for such a long time, have you? "


    "No, Ma, can you make sense?" Lu Zhan hears that if he can''t solve this problem, his mother will turn Wen Shang''s fire on him¡° Mom, come here. "


    With that, Lu Zhan directly took his mother away. He finally found a small corner, and then he spoke to his mother with patience.


    "Now I''m afraid you don''t know how hard Wen Shang''s backing is. Now working with our company, Yang Shichu is Wen Shang''s uncle When Lu Zhan said this, Lu''s mother opened her mouth. It seemed that there was something unexpected¡° Yang Shichu''s attitude towards Wen Shang is just like his own daughter''s. everything follows. In this critical period, can we make less trouble? "


    "You don''t want our family business to collapse at this time, do you?"


    "This..." Lu''s mother naturally knew that what Lu Zhan said was reasonable. Although she didn''t often go to the company, she still knew more or less.


    Lu''s mother shriveled her mouth. She seemed very unwilling, but she had to give in. Lu Mu waved her hand and looked very unhappy¡° I don''t know when an uncle came out. Why didn''t this uncle come out when the woman was still in our house? "


    Lu''s mother said as she looked fiercely at Wen Shang''s side. She sat back in her seat as if nothing had happened. She was so calm that she felt a fire rising in her heart. Looking at her, she felt very angry.


    "At this time, there are so many backers. I don''t know what kind of means they got. What uncle? Maybe he''s the godfather recognized by others! Look at her. It looks like a lotus is actually charming. "


    "Well, Ma, can you stop. Later, dad is coming. Would you like to settle down first? " Lu Zhan feels that his head hurts when he hears Lu Zhan''s words. Lu''s mother is always hostile to Wen Shang. Speaking of Wen Shang is a lot of bad words. Lu Zhan really feels that his ears are going to be cocooned.


    "..." Lu''s mother looked at Lu Zhan, who was reasonable in front of her. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything to refute. She could only walk away in a low voice in her mouth.


    Lu Zhan is relieved to see that his mother is finally not going to find Wenshang''s trouble.


    Wen Shang''s heart is still not a big fluctuation, in Wen Shang''s view, he has nothing to do with the Lu family, no matter how the Lu family say themselves, she will not care.


    When Wen Shang thought about it, he saw the housekeeper Wang slowly pushing the Lu family old man in the wheelchair into the room. Wen Shangding looked at the old man of the Lu family with a chill in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Wen Shang, this man is the enemy of his family. At the same time, she also noticed that when the old man stayed in the hospital for a period of time, he seemed to be much older. Sitting in the wheelchair, he seemed to shrink, and his whole body was very thin.


    Lao Wang pushed the old man to walk slowly. When he came to Wen Shang''s side, the wheelchair stopped. The old man turned his head and looked at his own Wen Shang indifferently, but he laughed.


    "Wen Shang, I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that you have made great achievements now. How are you doing recently? "


    "Thanks to the Lu family, everything is fine." Wen Shang''s reply was also cold, without any politeness.


    But Wen Shang''s strange thing is that the Lu family''s attitude to himself seems to have changed a lot. Even when he smiles at himself, he seems to be more kind.


    Wen Shang wrinkled his eyebrows and felt that this feeling was mostly an illusion.


    "That''s good." Naturally, the old man did not expect Wen Shang to be more polite to himself. After all, he had suffered so much in the Lu family before¡° I know you don''t like to see the Lu family now, but as an elder of the Lu family, I apologize for your unpleasantness in the Lu family before. "


    "I hope you don''t take it too seriously."


    "Oh?" Wen Shang picks his eyebrows. He still scorns the old man''s words in his heart. However, Wen Shang''s appearance still has no obvious change. Instead, he says with a smile.


    "The old man joked. How dare I have disrespect for the Lu family? After all, I was taken care of by the Lu family. I can''t forget my kindness. "

 Chapter 552

    Cao Yanyue had no relatives, so she set out for the wedding at Lu''s home. The original plan was that Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue would take a wedding car to the wedding, but it had already passed the appointed time, but Cao Yanyue found that Lu Chen''s side was still quiet.


    Cao Yanyue is very uneasy to sit in his dressing room, some anxiously waiting. She looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied with her dress. Cao Yanyue is a good-looking person, in the background of this expensive wedding dress is more noble and beautiful.


    But she also can''t say what''s the matter, it''s a good day, but her heart is very uneasy.


    She looked at the maid who was walking in front of her, grabbed her, and then asked, "do you see the young master?"


    "Young master -" the maid seemed to be hesitant. She bit her lip in embarrassment and then said, "I just saw him reading papers in his study."


    "What?" Cao Yanyue''s eyebrows are almost all twisted together. What''s today? When is it that Lu Chen is still reading the documents?


    Cao Yanyue couldn''t sit any longer, so she took her skirt and went to Lu Chen''s study. The maid looks at the long skirt that Cao Yanyue is dragging behind her when she gets up. She can''t help but immediately embrace Cao Yanyue''s skirt, so as not to be tripped by her wedding dress.


    Cao Yanyue comes to Lu Chen''s study with a bellyful of grievances. Sure enough, Lu Chen is really looking at the documents in her hand as the maid said.


    Cao Yanyue looked carefully and found that he had nothing to prepare, even the dress had not been changed.


    "Brother Chen." Cao Yanyue couldn''t bear her temper any more. She came in with her skirt and said so in her voice¡° It''s almost time to go to the wedding. The master and his wife have already passed. "


    "Oh." But Lu Chen just lowered the file a little and looked at Cao Yanyue. He just gave a faint glance, and then focused his attention on his file.


    Cao Yanyue can see that Lu Chen doesn''t want to go out at all. Cao Yanyue gives the maid behind her a wink. The maid immediately understands. She carefully puts down Cao Yanyue''s skirt and then goes out respectfully.


    After the maid left, Cao Yanyue looked at Lu Chen and asked with a smile, "why is brother Chen so busy? It''s almost time. I haven''t been well prepared. Shall I help you change your clothes? "


    "No more." Lu Chen closed the documents in his hand with a "pa -" sound, and looked at Cao Yanyue steadily. His eyes looked at Cao Yanyue from top to bottom¡° It''s a good dress. "


    "Yeah, I think so." Cao Yanyue mistakenly thinks that this is Lu Chen praising himself. She is so happy in her heart. She is so happy in her heart that she looks happy in an instant¡° This skirt is specially made by me so that I can walk with brother Chen today. "


    "It''s a waste." But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Chen''s words had not been finished. Lu Chen didn''t care what Cao Yanyue was saying. After a pause, he took such a sentence.


    Lu Chen''s words completely choked Cao Yanyue. She didn''t expect Lu Chen to say such words. Some of the things she wanted to say were stuck in her throat in an instant, so she couldn''t get out. Cao Yanyue''s expression became a little stiff, and her smile slowly disappeared.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Yanyue didn''t think much about it, so she asked directly.


    "This wedding dress doesn''t belong to you." Lu Chen''s hands crossed under his chin and looked at Cao Yanyue without fear¡° I''m afraid you have the best idea of how dirty you got it all the way. "


    "In fact, sometimes I think you''re pathetic." Lu Chen said slowly, which made Cao Yanyue very puzzled. I don''t know why Lu Chen said such words today¡° I don''t like you. No matter how many times you try, the result is the same. "


    "Oh." When Lu Chen said these words, Cao Yanyue''s heart was very sour, but she still pulled her mouth and laughed, looking far fetched¡° How can you know the result if you don''t try some things? "


    Indeed, along the way, even if Cao Yanyue had known Lu Chen''s statement for a long time, she still came to the present with her own obsession. Cao Yanyue knows that she may look humble, shameless and vicious in Lu Chen''s eyes, but she thinks it''s good to achieve her goal.


    "I know you won''t like me, but I can''t go anywhere if I tie you to me now. I can''t get it, but no one else can think about it. Lu Chen, do you have any other ways besides marrying me now? "


    Cao Yanyue suddenly smiles in a distorted way, which is hopeless in Lu Chen''s eyes. Lu Chen can feel that Cao Yanyue''s feelings for herself are still distorted, and her feelings for Lu Chen are mixed with too many other things.


    "So I won in the end."


    "That''s all the reason you ruined me. Have you ever thought that you would get what you deserve one day?" Lu Chen''s voice was cold, but extremely sharp. Even now, this woman is still threatening Lu Chen. Even now, she still feels that she holds Lu Chen''s lifeline in her hand and that she has the chance to win.


    "So what? If retribution comes, come." Cao Yanyue didn''t care about anything. She just sat down on the floor and looked at Lu Chen in this way. She was in a great mood of negotiation¡° My life is so hard. When did this kind of thing break me down


    "I don''t deny that your ability and your character have contributed to your present success." Lu Chen is still a pity for Cao Yanyue. Although she is not her father''s child, Cao Yanyue has some strong business talents and brains¡° But you are so obsessed with certain things that they have completely destroyed you. "


    "What are you talking about? I can see that you are not going to marry me at all today. " Cao Yanyue is completely sober, the man just agreed, but never in his heart had this plan, even the slightest shake¡° But all you have to know is what price you will pay if you don''t marry me. "


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid now?" Lu Chen is also a sneer, smile inside all is to Cao Yanyue disdain¡° I think you should be more worried about yourself now. "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Did you give this to Yang Qian?" Lu Chen cold face will be a document on his desk crash all in front of Cao Yanyue, iron green face.


    Cao Yanyue looks down and finds that it is the documents she promised Yang Qian to take out last time. Cao Yanyue takes a breath in the air. She doesn''t know why these documents end up in Lu Chen''s hands.


    He made a deal with Yang Qian in private. Why did these things end up in Lu Chen''s hands? Cao Yanyue''s heart was flustered, and she secretly gave the company''s undisclosed information to others. This matter is already very serious.


    Cao Yanyue silently lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Lu Chen any more. It''s true that she has offended the taboo of the company. It''s impossible to show such secrets to others.


    "You clearly know that this is a document of vital importance to us, so you gave it to Yang Qian." Lu Chen''s tone was sharp and sharp, like a blade¡° How many benefits did Yang Qian give you to give him all these things? "


    "Cao Yanyue did not dare to speak. If Yang Qian had not threatened her life, she would not have given Yang Qian such Confidential things. Cao Yanyue still cares about her company no matter what. After all, if she wants to further improve her position, this company is indispensable.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this matter was exposed. Even this document was in Lu Chen''s hands. Cao Yanyue felt angry and doubted whether Yang Qian had deliberately revealed it.


    Is it hard that I was sold? Cao Yanyue can only think of it in her own heart.


    "Did he give it to you?" Cao Yanyue questioned.


    "Don''t worry about that." Yang Qian certainly won''t answer Cao Yanyue''s question. Instead, he looked at Cao Yanyue and said with a smile, "in addition to this matter, there is also the matter of Tuanzi. You are a woman with bad deeds. What are you thinking about?"


    "What about Tuanzi?" Cao Yanyue stares at Lu Chen. She doesn''t expect Lu Chen to settle accounts with herself today. For this matter, Cao Yanyue''s heart is completely flustered.


    "Don''t you know how Tuanzi got into the hospital?" Lu Chen snorted coldly, disdaining Cao Yanyue''s pretending to be crazy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about it. Pay attention to the evidence." Cao Yanyue completely lost her sense of propriety. Now she knows thoroughly that Lu Chen is here to settle old accounts with herself.


    "Evidence, I have plenty of evidence, but you don''t want to get married." Lu Chen stood up from his seat, straightened his clothes and walked slowly towards Cao Yanyue¡° I don''t like it


    Cao Yanyue looks up at Lu Chen''s figure, and her heart is like ashes. Just at this time, Cao Yanyue hears the sound of the police car whistle outside the house.

 Chapter 553

    Cao Yanyue didn''t expect that Lu Chen called the police directly, and her heart immediately panicked.


    She suddenly looked up at Lu Chen and found that Lu Chen was also looking down on her. Cao Yanyue''s fingers can''t help but slowly pick up the carpet under her body, hoping to tear the carpet to pieces.


    It''s a mistake... Cao Yanyue only has this idea in her mind now. She knows that she is finished in front of Lu Chen. Cao Yanyue''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do.


    "You really told the police directly?" Cao Yanyue did not expect that Lu Chen could do things so absolutely. She was angry, but she was more sad in her heart¡° Have you ever thought that if that''s the case, all my future roads will be ruined. "


    But Lu Chen is not moved, his face is still no expression. For a moment, he just coldly squeezed out a sentence, "you should have thought of such consequences when you did these things at that time."


    "You''d better take care of your own affairs." Lu Chen felt that according to what Cao Yanyue had done before, he didn''t need to be polite to Cao Yanyue at all.


    After Lu Chen finished this sentence, he turned and left without hesitation. Cao Yanyue looked at Lu Chen''s leaving figure in despair, and there was nothing she could do in her heart.


    "Wait a minute --"


    After thinking about it in her heart, she came to Lu Chen and blocked his way. Lu Chen looked at Cao Yanyue condescensively, with a cold look, and one hand on the door handle was so stiff.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Chen asked coldly.


    "About Wang Jiayi..." Cao Yanyue took a deep breath, as if to say that it would take her great courage. But after holding on for a long time, she still couldn''t tell us that Wang Jiayi''s disappearance might have something to do with Yang Shichu.


    "I hope you can find her." Cao Yanyue finally said this, which is almost her last wish¡° She''s just one of my subordinates. I usually give orders to her even if she does anything. "


    "..." Lu Chen narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue would say this to himself.


    He has always thought that Cao Yanyue is a person who pursues her own interests, and will not pay attention to the people around her. But Cao Yanyue''s words can at least prove that she cares about her little assistant.


    "These things have nothing to do with her, and her disappearance really has nothing to do with me." Cao Yanyue''s words, Lu Chen always said that he believed them very much. He felt that the woman who was so deep in the city really didn''t know whether it was true or not¡° I hope you can find her. A girl has been missing for a long time outside. Maybe something has happened. I''m really worried about her. "


    Cao Yanyue''s voice was trembling when she talked about the back, and her words were all pleading for Lu Chen. No matter how many lies Cao Yanyue had lied to herself before, Lu Chen thought it was true.


    "And Li Guangguang." Cao Yanyue seems to be explaining something, almost saying all she can think of¡° I had planned to take him as my adopted son. It seems that I have no chance now. I admit I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I still hope you don''t tell Guangguang about it


    "Are you begging me?" Lu Chen didn''t answer at the beginning. Instead, he asked Cao Yanyue a rhetorical question¡° Where did you go when you threatened me with the life experience of Vincent? Don''t you have a lot of prestige? "


    With that, Lu Chen squatted down slowly and saw that Cao Yanyue''s eyes were already red. Lu Chen looked in his own eyes, but Lu Chen was still unmoved.


    "I did those things wrong." Cao Yanyue knew that she had no way to go in front of Lu Chen. No matter how she counted it, she lost the game, and she lost completely¡° I don''t regret that I have such an ending today, but I know that they should not be involved


    "I didn''t expect you to be very considerate." Lu Chen pulled at the corner of his mouth with a sneer. Cao Yanyue looked at Lu Chen''s eyes, only felt that it was like the rapidly changing situation. She couldn''t see what Lu Chen was thinking.


    With that, Lu Chen stood up slowly and turned the doorknob in his hand mercilessly. He was about to leave. Lu Chen just slightly side over the body, toward Cao Yan Yue light way: "you are so able to consider now, where did your brain go at that time?"


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    Lu Chen''s voice had just fallen, and the door of the study was also completely closed. At that moment, Cao Yanyue''s heart was dead and silent. There was no fluctuation. All the anger, chagrin, sadness and regret were gone. These emotions are like colorful colors, instantly mixed together, and finally become the most silent color - black.


    Lu Chen is very vengeful. Cao Yanyue knows that she can''t recover anything in Lu Chen''s heart. She slowly fell to sit on the ground, the whole person is like a puppet without thread, a little bit of anger is gone. Today, Lu Chen is so domineering. With so much evidence and the ingenious police car from outside, we know that Lu Chen has been ready for a long time.


    When Cao Yanyue thought of this, she felt that her heart was completely cool. How terrible it is. It''s like a nightmare. I''m thinking about how to prepare for the wedding and show my best side to Lu Chen. But Lu Chen is thinking about how to arrest himself with the most substantial evidence.


    Cao Yanyue grinned bitterly for a while. She felt that her heart was really bitter. She couldn''t help crying and sat on the ground with her legs in her arms. Her head sank between her legs. It was really wailing.


    Cao Yanyue''s appearance gradually degenerates, as if she had been brought to Lu''s home by Lu''s father for the first time. She was also afraid to sit on the ground and wail, but this time, no elder brother named Lu Chen came to wipe his tears. Cao Yanyue knew that she had lost the boy completely. Even in her memory, the boy would never appear again


    It''s just... It''s all my fault


    The wedding scene.


    The original scheduled time for the divorce ceremony has been more than half an hour, but the bride and groom have not appeared. Wen Shang could feel that the whole meeting hall was restless and chattering, discussing what was going on.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Du Ruo, who was sitting on one side, could not help complaining: "this is half an hour more than the expected time. Why has President Lu and Cao Yanyue not come yet? Is something wrong?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Shang is very calm answer, now she is probably the most calm person. When everyone is guessing what happened, only Wen Shang is still very calm looking at the e-mail in his hand and communicating with his customers abroad.


    In Wen Shang''s heart, the wedding is not to attend, since it is dispensable, why worry so much?


    "It''s a hot day too, boss. You''ve spent some of your make-up." Du Ruo takes a close look at Wen Shang and reminds him¡° And, boss. If they continue to drag on, we may not be able to catch up with the next agenda. "


    "I know. Just wait." But Wen is still very calm, like an ancient well, quiet without waves.


    Seeing Wen Shang like this, Du ruo''s voice became dumb. He could only sit back in his seat and stay honest.


    But Wen was able to sit, and the old lady of the Lu family on the other side was obviously unable to sit. Wen Shang raised his eyes to see Lu Zhan is also very uneasy feeling, from time to time looking at his mobile phone, obviously should be in contact with Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter with these two children? Why haven''t you come yet? " Lu''s mother couldn''t sit still. She was afraid that something might happen.


    Lu''s mother slowly stood up as she spoke. When she stood up, she deliberately took a look at Wen Shang. However, Wen Shang quietly moved her eyes away from her. She didn''t see that Lu''s mother turned a white eye at her.


    "Yes, Lao Wang." The old man also felt strange. After thinking about it, he called his old housekeeper¡° Why don''t you go and see what''s going on? I''m sorry so many people are waiting. "


    "Yes." Lao Wang nodded respectfully and saw that he was about to appear.


    But at this time, she saw a girl dressed as a maid running into the meeting hall in a hurry. Wen Shang, with sharp eyes, recognized that she was the maid of the Lu family. She was in a hurry, and her face was burning with anxiety. I''m afraid that something really happened.


    Wen Shang thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t think of anything. You can only take your mind back and see if there is any progress.


    "Master." Panting, the maid ran to the old man''s side. It was easy for her to stabilize her breath¡° Master, it''s not a good thing. "


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with chen''er? " Seeing the maid''s appearance, Lu''s mother was completely flustered. She quickly followed the maid''s words and asked.


    "No, not young master." The maid waved her hand anxiously and continued: "it''s Miss Cao Yanyue. A group of police came and took Miss Cao Yanyue away directly! It has something to do with the young master Tuanzi. "

 Chapter 554

    What happened over there? Wen Shang couldn''t hear because of the distance. She could only see that the Lu family were nervous and frightened after the maid came.


    "Boss, look." At this time, Du Ruo on one side also saw all this in his eyes, and didn''t know what happened there¡° There seems to be something wrong with the Lu family. "


    "It''s been such a long time. No one should have come. It''s strange that something is right." What Wen Shang said is not painful and itchy. He doesn''t seem to care about it.


    "Yes, where did President Lu and Cao Yanyue go?" Du Ruo thinks today''s wedding is really weird. He has already called all the people who can be called, but so far neither the bridegroom nor the bride has appeared.


    Wen Shang can''t help but wonder what''s going on in his heart. It''s just like what Du Ruo said. What happened to Lu Chen and Cao Yanyue?


    Just as Wen Shang frowned slightly and began to think about it, he heard bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    "My God! Boss, look


    Wen Shangwen raised his head and looked at the place where the crowd''s eyes were pointing to, but he saw that the old man in the wheelchair didn''t seem to be particularly right. The old man seemed to be very uncomfortable. His brow was wrinkled tightly. His face, which had no blood color, now turned into a terrible iron blue.


    "What''s wrong with the Lu family? This is so frightening... "Du Ruo had never seen such a scene, and he was also scared.


    Because of the unexpected situation of the Lu family, the whole wedding scene was in a mess. Wen Shang has been looking at the other side of the Lu family and seeing the old housekeeper pushing the old man''s wheelchair in a hurry.


    Because of so many unexpected circumstances, the wedding was cancelled. These are all in the speculation of Wen Shang. She calmly looks at the people on the scene and slowly leaves the scene, but she has always been very calm in her seat. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave.


    ¡°boss£¿¡± Du Ruo looks at Wen Shang beside her and doesn''t know why she hasn''t made any noise up to now. She looked at the people who had already left, and asked Wen Shang beside her¡° Boss, aren''t we going? "


    "Wait a minute." Wen Shang thought about it and put away his mobile phone in his hand. This is what he told Du Ruo in front of him: "in this way, I''ll deal with things first. You go back to the company first and deal with some of the things on the next itinerary."


    "Ah?" Du Ruo Leng Leng, don''t know why Du Ruo still want to continue to stay. But looking at Wen''s expressionless face, Du Ruo didn''t dare to say anything else. After thinking about it in his heart, he continued: "OK, boss, pay attention to your safety. Then I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll wait for you in the company. "


    "Well, good." Wen Shang nodded faintly, but his appearance was very dignified. If Du didn''t know what Wen Shang was thinking, she would have been very strange at the beginning of the wedding.


    After Du Ruo left, Wen Shang slowly got up from his seat and went to the other side of Lu Zhan, who looked very sad and frowned.


    "What happened?" Wen Shang asked slowly. Although many of the Lu family''s affairs have nothing to do with her, today''s affairs are really strange. Wen Shangxin feels very confused.


    "Just now the maid in the house suddenly came and said that Cao Yanyue had been arrested by the police." Lu Zhan looked at Wen Shang, obviously did not expect things to become like this¡° It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect such a thing at all. "


    "Captured? Cao Yanyue Wen Shang also felt very strange, "but why are good people arrested by the police?"


    "It''s like my brother called the police himself." Lu Zhan is puzzled. Today''s events are really too difficult for him to understand¡° He said it had something to do with Tuanzi. "


    "In this way..." Wen Shang was stunned after he knew about it. It''s not that she didn''t expect that Cao Yanyue would have such a result. The so-called villain will have evil retribution. It will come sooner or later.


    But what Wen still didn''t expect is that Lu Chen actually pushed this woman into such an abyss, which Wen still didn''t expect.


    "So... What''s the matter with the old man?" Wen Shang hesitated and asked¡° It''s painful to see him just now. "


    "Because I heard about Cao Yanyue, the old man didn''t carry it all of a sudden. He felt suffocated and had just been sent to the hospital." Speaking of this, Lu Zhan''s whole body is flustered up, he can only say to Wen Shang: "don''t talk about it first, I''ve sorted out the wedding business, now I have to go to the hospital."


    "Oh, then go quickly." Wen Shang looks at Lu Zhan in a hurry, so he doesn''t stop him. He nods and gives way to Lu Zhan.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital, too?" Lu Zhan hesitated when he said this, and then continued: "with me, the situation of the old man is very bad. Today''s wedding is all about supporting his body. I''m a little worried that the old man may not be able to survive this time."


    Lu Zhan''s eyes are a little bit absent-minded, looking very sad¡° I''m a little afraid... "


    "Wen Shang looked at Lu Zhan in front of him and felt that he was like a helpless child. Wen Shang has always known that Lu Zhan is very good to himself. Seeing Lu Zhan like this, his heart inevitably feels very distressed.


    Wen Shang also thought that when he was in the hospital before, when he saw the old man''s weak body lying on the bed, he didn''t know if he had heard it wrong. Wen Shang thought that the old man''s call to himself at that time seemed to have changed a lot.


    Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a little sadness, but then Wen Shang thought of what Lu''s mother had said to him before. Wen Shang''s heart is still sinking. She slowly raises her head and helplessly looks at Lu Zhan.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something else in our company. I really can''t go."


    "Good..." Lu Zhan heard that, he probably knew what Wen Shang meant. He grinned bitterly, "then I won''t disturb you. Go and do something."


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded and said nothing else.


    She knew that she would experience many things along the way. She had already made up her mind to say that everything about the Lu family had nothing to do with her. Wen Shang knew that she could not manage it.


    As for Lu Zhan, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he''s going to face... He doesn''t realize that Wen Shang is not the one standing beside him.


    Even after Wen returned to the company, he thought about today''s events for a long time. She found that she could hardly concentrate on her work today because of these things.


    When he had finished all the work, Wen Shang found that he had spent much more time than usual, and even recovered very late in the evening.


    The company''s business is just beginning, so there are a lot of things to deal with. Wen Shang began to become very busy. She found that she almost devoted all her time to her career, and even didn''t take care of her own affairs for a long time.


    When Wen Shang mentioned his bag and went out of the office to go back, he found that Du Ruo, who was sitting in the next office, had fallen asleep on his desk.


    Wen naidi smiles and turns to Du ruo''s desk. He can''t help knocking on the table with his fingers.


    Du Ruo immediately wakes up and stares at Wen Shang with a pair of confused eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t know who wakes her up. When she saw that Wen Shang was standing in front of her, Du Ruo immediately wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at Wen Shang at a loss, and faltered.


    "Sorry... Boss, I don''t know how I fell asleep."


    "Nothing." Wen Shang smiles and doesn''t think it''s anything¡° There are many things to do today. You are very tired today. It''s nothing to fall asleep. "


    "Today is also my day. I have so many things on hand that it''s so late unconsciously. You see, it''s almost two o''clock now. There''s nothing strange about you falling asleep. " Wen Shang shrugged his shoulders and motioned to Du Ruo not to go inside¡° Let''s go. Let''s go back. "


    "I''ll take you back to this point, boss." Du Ruo looks at Wen Shang anxiously¡° I''m not sure if you go back alone. "


    "I''ll be relieved if you go back by yourself?" Wen Shang picks his eyebrows and smiles¡° Come on, stay at my house tonight. "


    "Good." Du Ruo stands up happily, because he works too late and often comes to Wenshang''s house. It''s not a rare thing. It''s been many times before.


    Even in the middle of the night, it seems that this area is very cold after driving to the suburbs. The roads in the suburbs are so cold that there is nothing. It seems very quiet.


    When Wen Shang drives along this road by himself, he inevitably feels a little scared. He always thinks that something will come out later.


    Wen Shang sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the mobile phone in her hand. However, at this time, she looked up in front of her and saw a figure coming out from the side of the road.


    Wen Shang''s face turned white and screamed¡° DORO! Be careful


    "Ah


    Duro also saw a man in front of the car, scrambling to step on the brake. At that time, there was a very harsh sound of braking on the road, and the sound of the car hitting something.

 Chapter 555

    "Ah! DORO, step on the brake! Step on the brake


    Wen Shang almost screamed, saying this to Du Ruo, who was driving beside him. Du Ruo was also frightened. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly run out of the road when he was driving.


    After they finally stopped the car, both of them were breathless and looked at each other, only feeling that they were still in shock.


    Du ruo''s face is very ugly. She gasps and looks at Wen Shang next door. When she looks carefully, she finds that her forehead is already covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    Duro''s face is very ugly, in the light of the lamp is very pale. She looked at Wen Shang for a long time, then she shivered out a word.


    "Boss... Did I just hit someone?"


    Looking at Du Ruo is scared, as if she would cry every minute. Wen Shang immediately patted Du Ruo on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. I''ve just braked. I don''t think there will be anything wrong with this speed. Let''s get out of the car first and have a look."


    "Good..." although the heart is very afraid, but Duro or trembling voice reply Wen Shang a. She hesitated to get out of the car and followed Wen Shang to the front of the car.


    Sure enough, there was a man lying on the ground. When they saw the man lying motionless, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "Boss..." Du Ruo is about to collapse. Why do you drive well? Why do people rush out like this all of a sudden.


    "Don''t worry. Look at the situation first." Wen Shang squatted down slowly, trying to see more clearly the situation of the people lying on the ground. Wen Shang looked at it carefully and found that the man''s hair was messy, his clothes were ragged and his whole body was dirty, but he could see that he was a woman.


    Wen Shang can''t help but feel a little sigh in his heart. He doesn''t know what this woman has experienced, how she has become what she is now, and how she looks.


    But Wen Shang knows that she can''t help thinking more about the current situation. She turns her head and looks at Du Ruo helplessly.


    "Come here and give me a hand." Wen Shang waved to Du Ruo, who was afraid behind him¡° This woman doesn''t look very hurt. Call an ambulance for her


    "Good..." Du Ruo was frightened and panicked throughout the whole process, completely lost his thinking ability, and listened to Wen Shang''s command.


    Du Ruo shakes his hand to help Wen Shang slowly pick up the woman from the ground. At the moment when the woman is picked up, the hair that has been covered on the woman''s face slowly disperses. Duro did not look good, after seeing the woman''s face clearly, Duro was directly startled.


    "Ah Duro let go of his hand and sat down on the ground. She looked as if she had seen a ghost. The whole person was lost.


    "What''s the matter?" And Wen Shang is also because Duro suddenly let go, almost did not hold the woman, she looked at Duro some blame, think she is too surprised¡° You look like a ghost. "


    "Not... Boss." Du Ruo trembled, raised his hand, pointed to the woman Wen Shang was holding and said: "this man... This man is Wang Jiayi..."


    "Wang Jiayi?" Wen Shang was slightly stunned. She looked down at the woman''s face, which was dirty and could not see it clearly. In addition, Wen Shang was not very familiar with Wang Jiayi and did not recognize it for a moment. She looked at Du Ruo doubtfully and asked, "do you think this is the missing Wang Jiayi under Cao Yanyue''s hand?"


    "Yes, that''s her!" Du ruo''s head is the same as that of a chicken pecking rice. She shivered and said, "how did she become like this..."


    "But why is she here? Isn''t it missing? " Wen Shang also felt very strange. He had heard that he had been missing for a long time. The police couldn''t find him. But now he came out of the street and was hit by himself.


    Wen Shang''s brows were tightly wrinkled together, and he felt that it was too strange


    "Don''t think so much. Take her to the hospital." Wen Shang thinks that all these things must be put aside now. If this is Wang Jiayi, who has been missing for so long, no one knows what she has experienced. She can only be sent to the hospital to have a look.


    On one side, Du Ruo didn''t think so much. At this time, a human life was put in front of him. Du Ruo also put aside his previous grievances with Wang Jiayi and agreed that Wen Shang would call an ambulance for Wang Jiayi now.


    No one would have thought that Wang Jiayi, who had been reported in several news reports for a long time, actually appeared like this. This incident has attracted much attention recently. In addition to Cao Yanyue''s arrest today, the two things are linked together, which has pushed Wang Jiayi to the top of the storm.


    Even many people began to associate these two things, constantly inferring the relationship between the two things.


    Many people came to the hospital to see Wang Jiayi, but Wen Shang, who discovered Wang Jiayi, felt that things were not so simple.


    In recent days, besides working, Wen Shang came to see Wang Jiayi, but she was in a coma all the time. The doctor also said that she didn''t see any sign of waking up.


    According to the doctor''s examination report, Wang Jiayi''s body was found to have many wounds, large and small, with more than 50 wounds, mostly traces left by various instruments - that is to say, during this period of time, Wang Jiayi may have been subjected to inhuman abuse.


    The result of this is very chilling, but the doctor also said that Wang Jiayi''s tongue seems to have been cut. Wen Shang knows that this thing is completely frightened. What kind of ruthless person can do such a cruel thing to a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Wen Shang has always known that Wang Jiayi is acting like a bully behind Cao Yanyue and likes to bully Du Ruo. But Wen Shang knows that most of them are instigated by Cao Yanyue. If Cao Yanyue hadn''t acted behind her back, Wang jiayiwan couldn''t have gone so far.


    But what makes Wen Shang puzzled is why the man wanted to cut Wang Jiayi''s tongue. Did he not let Wang Jiayi say anything? But what did Wang Jiayi know?


    All this is a mystery, people feel puzzled, but exactly what is going on, can only wait until Wang Jia woke up to know.


    When Wen Shang came to see Wang Jiayi this afternoon, he found that Lu Chen, the boss of Wang Jiayi''s family, had finally appeared.


    Lu Chen''s appearance is bound to cause those reporters who have been waiting for news to attack. When Wen Shang saw Lu Chen, he looked at him sitting on the stool in the hospital corridor slightly tired, and there was no big expression on his face.


    Wen Shang hasn''t seen Lu Chen for a long time. He thought he could see Lu Chen at the wedding, but Lu Chen didn''t come that day. Wen Shang walked slowly towards Lu Chen with elegant and dignified manners.


    "Mr. Lu is really strange." Wen Shang smiles and goes on: "whether it''s the wedding that didn''t appear a few days ago, or whether it''s the employees of his company who have had an accident for so long, do you think her life is worthless?"


    "Lu Chen looked up at Wen Shang in front of him and didn''t speak at first. For a moment, Lu Chen frowned and asked, "I heard you found her? Where was it found? "


    "Oh." Wen Shang thinks that Lu Chen''s temperament has not changed at all. He just ignores his own problems. But I didn''t want to worry about anything with Lu Chen. I said slowly: "near my brother''s villa, I almost didn''t bump her, so I stumbled over from the side of the road."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen fell silent again. He looked away slowly, as if thinking about something.


    While both of them were in a very delicate mood, a little nurse came to Lu Chen and Wen Shang in a hurry. She was overjoyed and said, "Miss Wen, Mr. Lu, Miss Wang Jiayi wake up."


    After Wen Shang and Lu Chen have a look at each other, the next choice they make is to go to Wang Jiayi''s ward immediately.


    After entering the ward, sure enough, Wang Jiayi was awake, but he was sitting in a trance on the bed, even his eyes were empty, and he didn''t know where he was looking.


    Wen Shang slowly came to Wang Jiayi and called softly¡° Wang Jiayi


    After hearing his name, Wang Jiayi suddenly looks at Wen Shang, but she is looking at Wen Shang and suddenly becomes nervous. She sat back abruptly, raising her hand and yelling.


    Wen Shang and Lu Chen frown. Because they have no tongue, they can''t hear what Wang Jiayi is saying.


    "The patient seems to have been abused a lot before. He is in a state of mental breakdown and is easily frightened." One side of the little nurse to see such a situation, quickly explained.


    "Who on earth made her like this?" Lu Chen looked up and down at Wang Jiayi''s wound. It was so shocking that it was hard to imagine what she had experienced recently.


    "Wang Jiayi, I know you may hate me because of your former boss." But Wen Shang couldn''t manage so much. He then asked Wang Jiayi¡° You tell me, who made you like this? If you can''t speak, can you write it down? "


    Wang Jiayi listened to this, Leng Leng, and then shook his head crazily, tears in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wen." The little nurse on one side spoke again¡° Her hand seems to have been injected with some kind of medicine, and she is completely numb. "

 Chapter 556

    "What?" Wen Shang heard the nurse''s words, her heart is a clatter, she immediately looked at Wang Jiayi''s hand, found that Wang Jiayi''s hand really looks very swollen.


    "Can''t you move?" Wen Shang seriously looked at Wang Jiayi''s hand and asked softly.


    Wang Jiayi nodded wildly with tears in her eyes. Now she can say that she doesn''t feel any disgust towards Wen Shang, but she seems to regard Wen Shang as her life-saving benefactor.


    Wang Jia looked at her hand and moved it in front of Wen Shang. What she could see was that even the simplest bending could not be done. Wang Jiayi was also very anxious to see her like this. She cried even louder. She didn''t know what to say, but she could see that she was about to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t move." Lu Chen on one side can''t see it any more. A girl''s experience is quite sympathetic. I don''t know what she has done. Those people are so cruel to her.


    "Wen Shang was completely silent. It seems that those people didn''t want Wang Jiayi to have the possibility to speak, even her hands were abandoned.


    But in that case... Why didn''t those people just kill her?


    Wen Shang looked at Wang Jiayi doubtfully, then slowly sat next to him and comforted him in a harmonious voice: "don''t be afraid, you are safe now."


    Wang Jiayi looked at Wen Shang with tears shining. After a while, she nodded slowly and finally calmed down.


    "Can you tell me that you escaped?" Wen Shang recalled that when he met Wang Jiayi, he seemed to have escaped.


    According to the way she is now, or if she escaped and met herself, she might have died long ago


    Wang Jia a Leng Leng ground looked at an evening, it is to nod madly next. Wen Shangxin has a spirit in it. Sure enough, Wang Jiayi ran out at the risk of his life.


    "Do you know who caught you?" Wen Shang asked again.


    Wang Jiayi shakes her head crazily this time, but Wen Shang thinks that Wang Jiayi seems to be strange. She always thinks that her eyes are looking to which side, sometimes intentionally or unconsciously.


    Wen Shangxin felt strange inside, and then he followed Wang Jiayi''s eyes and found that the person Wang Jiayi was looking at from time to time was a little nurse busy with medical equipment behind her and Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang thinks that he''s oversensitive. Then he turns his head and looks at Wang Jiayi. Finally, he asks¡° Do you remember the way to that place? If you know, maybe the police can find it and give you justice. "


    This time, Wang Jiayi didn''t react immediately, but always looked at Wen Shang''s back. Wen Shang frowned and felt that something was wrong. She turned her head slowly, only to find that what Wang Jiayi was looking at was the nurse who was always behind her and Lu Chen.


    At this time, the nurse is with Wen Shang''s line of sight, smiling, there is nothing wrong.


    Wen Shang feels strange. Why does Wang Jiayi always take a look at the nurse from time to time? She looked back at Wang Jiayi in front of her with a suspicious mood.


    She quietly adjusted her posture, which is just to block herself in the middle of the line of sight of the nurse and Wang Jiayi.


    Wen Shang looks at Wang Jiayi in front of her. Wang Jiayi looks very anxious, with a trace of pleading in her eyes. She shakes her head madly at Wen Shang, but she can''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with her?" But on one side, Lu Chen didn''t see anything unusual. Instead, he turned to the nurse and asked, "did the doctor say that there is something wrong with the patient''s spirit?"


    "This one doesn''t have one." The voice of the nurse was sweet, and there was nothing suspicious about it. She was kind to Lu Chen and had a good attitude¡° It''s just a little nervous. Maybe I was stimulated before. The doctor said it would be good to have a rest for a while. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Chen nodded. Although he still felt strange in his heart, he also felt like Wang Jiayi had something to say, but he was worried about the feeling that he could not say it.


    But while Lu Chen was talking to the nurse, Wen Shang already knew something. She looked at Wang Jiayi steadily, and finally grabbed Wang Jiayi''s hand and patted it, indicating that Wang Jiayi was relieved.


    Wang Jiayi slowly quieted down and lay back on his bed.


    "Well, I guess she''s tired, too." Wen Shang first stood up and said to Lu Chen beside him, "well, let''s get here today and let her have a good rest."


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded, also felt that what Wen Shang said was very reasonable.


    After the two men left the ward, Lu Chen followed Wen Shang without saying a word. He could not tell the feeling of alienation between him and Wen Shang, which made Lu Chen feel helpless. In addition, he was slightly sad.


    Just as Lu Chen was thinking about these things in his heart, he suddenly looked up and found that Wen Shang had already turned his head and stood quietly in the middle of the corridor looking at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s eyes drooped. He didn''t look at Wen Shang much. He found that the woman was completely different from before. Lu Chen felt that if he stayed on Wen Shang for a while, he could feel the burning of her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to call the police." Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen and said so quietly¡° Did you report Cao Yanyue? "


    "Well." Lu Chen didn''t say much, but simply said one word.


    "Why? Choose the day when you were going to get married. " Wen Shang smiles, thinking that he didn''t see Lu Chen or Cao Yanyue at the wedding ceremony¡° Don''t you think that''s strange? "


    "What''s so strange." But Lu Chen was very calm and said, "isn''t this wedding the thing she has been dreaming of? Then let her watch it crumble in front of her most coveted thing. "


    "This wedding --" Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang steadily, "she doesn''t deserve it."


    Wen Shang naturally knew what this sentence meant, but she didn''t show anything. She continued with a smile: "it just surprised me. I thought you would never do anything."


    "That''s because she threatened me with your life experience before." Lu Chen thinks that today is the best chance to say something about it¡° At that time, I was forced to have no choice but to take action. Do you really think that I would not feel heartache if something happened to Tuanzi? "


    "Wen Shang didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he heard Lu Chen say this, he felt as if he had been pricked by something. Suddenly, he felt a thrill. Her eyes flashed and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen. She didn''t think it was like this.


    At that time, it was true that Lu Chen felt like he was threatened by something, but it was not thought that Cao Yanyue was threatening him.


    "I know it''s hard to make a decision and it''s going to take a long time." Lu Chen continued, but raised his foot and walked slowly towards Wen Shang¡° It has led to some misunderstanding in such a long time. "


    Wen Shang looked down at Lu Chen''s shoes, which were slowly walking towards him. He also subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Wen Shang pulled the corner of his mouth, looked at Lu Chen and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what misunderstanding?"


    "Xiao Shang, the old man said that this matter really has nothing to do with the Lu family." Lu Chen repeats this matter again in front of Wen Shang. He has fully recognized the fact that Wen Shang regards the Lu family as his number one enemy¡° Why don''t you believe me? "


    "I don''t believe your one sidedness." Wen Shang shook his head and directly interrupted Lu Chen''s idea of going on¡° Unless you can find the evidence, otherwise I will just go on the way I originally planned. "


    "Do you know what a mistake you''ll make if you go on like this?" Lu Chen has always known that Wen Shang''s character is more stubborn, and at this time is also shown in this matter without omission.


    "Lu Chen, if you take this road, I won''t stop unless you can come up with some facts." Wen Shang took a deep breath, "don''t say this, how is your old man''s situation?"


    "The situation of the old man is not optimistic." Lu Chen saw that Wen did not continue to talk about this topic, so he did not continue to talk about it.


    Maybe just as Wen Shang himself said, only when Lu Chen gives the evidence, can Wen Shang believe him. Lu Chen''s fists slowly tightened. He suddenly knew what he was going to do in the next period of time.


    "Then you should visit the old man more recently." After a pause, he continued, "then there''s one more thing you have to do."


    "What?" Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what Wen Shang was referring to.


    "For Wang Jiayi''s personal safety, you''d better transfer her to your private hospital." Wen Shang''s words puzzled Lu Chen. Why did Wen Shang suddenly say such words.


    "What do you mean? Do you think the conditions in this hospital are not good enough? " Lu Chen just in the ward is the slightest did not realize that something is wrong, but did not know that Wen Shang is already in the ward to feel a trace of abnormality.


    "Didn''t you see that just now? Wang Jiayi ran out to death, which means that those people may still be looking for her. " Winchamp paused, and there was a gleam in his eyes;


    "So I think that nurse has a problem."

 Chapter 557

    The weather is still good. Yang Qian is sitting on the sofa outside his room, looking at the lazy sunshine outside. But even looking at such a brilliant sunshine, Yang Qian''s heart did not have any warm feeling of being exposed to the sunshine.


    On the contrary, Yang Qian felt that his heart was extremely cold. He had never felt that he was like walking on thin ice, unable to move an inch... Yang Qian''s mind was full of thoughts, just like the rapidly changing clouds. Yang Qian also felt that his heart had no bottom.


    "Can you come out in the sun today?" While Yang Qian was still thinking about something, he heard Xiao Qiao''s voice ring behind him with a smile.


    Yang Qian came back and looked at Xiao Qiao, who was standing beside him, and frowned. But when he saw the medicine in Xiaoqiao''s hand, Yang Qian slowly went back to the sofa, as if nothing had happened.


    He looked down at his hands, which were still covered with thick bandages. Even if he rolled up his sleeves, he found that these bandages actually extended to Yang Qian''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing sitting here? Do you want me to medicate you here? " Xiao Qiao looked at the motionless Yang Qian, could not help but mutter a word in his mouth.


    But just finished this sentence, only to find that Yang Qian is raising his eyes to look at himself, Xiao Qiao is slightly closed his mouth.


    "You''d better go in and change the dressing." That''s what she said carefully.


    "It seems that your tone has grown a lot during this period of time." Yang Qian said, "if it''s just my father, you can''t live without your good fruit."


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Xiaoqiao is also aware of her own mistakes. Seeing Yang Qian''s reaction today, she finally understands one thing - that is, Yang Qian, who seems to have made friends, may not be able to get close to him directly.


    Xiaoqiao thinks that after the event that night, she can get closer to Yang Qian. But now it seems that Yang Qian still keeps himself in a tight place. It seems that there will always be a transparent barrier between her and Yang Qian.


    "Come on, go in and change the dressing." Yang Qian slowly stood up from the sofa, and with the help of Xiao Qiao, he moved back to his room.


    These days Yang Qian''s medicine is Xiao Qiao, but often see Yang Qian''s body injury, Xiao Qiao will still feel very shocking.


    "Why did the master lay such a heavy hand? Where can a tortured woman go? Just keep looking." Xiao Qiao can''t help but live by her mouth and complain with such a laugh.


    Before that did not know where to catch the woman inexplicably ran away, Yang Shichu immediately let Yang Qian to catch. However, Yang Qian said that he had run away from the woman. In his anger, Yang Shichu beat Yang Qian as he is now.


    "I said I didn''t find a woman who was almost exhausted by torture. Can you believe it?" Originally lying on the bed to Xiao Qiao dressing Yang Qian suddenly turned his head, so Xiao Qiao said a word.


    Xiao Qiao Leng Leng, holding the medicine action is also a pause, she looked at Yang Qian, has been in the aftertaste of Yang Qian''s meaning of this sentence. For a moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and said something inconceivable.


    "Do you mean you didn''t catch people on purpose?" Xiao Qiao''s heart inside a stir to work properly, have no reason to start to fear. She looked at Yang Qian nervously¡° The master will not know about it, will he


    "If he knows, it''s a corpse lying in front of you." Yang Qian said while slowly lying back.


    "Then why did you release that woman? Didn''t you say that she secretly investigated behind her back and knew a lot about the master?" Xiaoqiao really doesn''t know why Yang Qian has to take such a big risk to do it. If Yang Shichu really knows, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "She has been cut off her tongue, and her hands are almost broken. How can she tell others?" Yang Qian carefully thought of that day''s events, his heart also felt some aftershocks¡° The woman seemed to know that there was Wenshang''s home, and she rushed in that direction. They were all about to be caught, but just as it was, they were met by Wen Shang''s car. "


    "When I see Wen Shang, I dare not go up."


    Yang Qian thought that it would be bad if the incident was exposed. At that time, he was quietly watching what happened in the grass by the side of the road. When Wen Shang and Du Ruo came with the ambulance, a group of people who were chasing Wang Jiayi, led by Yang Qian, slowly stood up.


    It was for this reason that Yang Shichu didn''t kill him. If it was normal, Yang Shichu would never allow such a big mistake.


    "So that''s it..." Xiao Qiao knew something about it¡° Are you going to go on looking for that woman? "


    "Of course I will, but I will not." Yang Qian first took a look at Xiao Qiao, and then said something meaningful, which sounded very meaningful.


    Xiao Qiao blinked her eyes and carefully felt Yang Qian''s words in her heart. Although she was staring at her own eyes and looking at Yang Qian, she said, "what? Aren''t you going to bring that woman back? "


    "That woman is really a very important evidence, whether for Yang Shichu or Wen Shang."


    Xiao Qiao heard Yang Qian said so, and then immediately responded. She stared at Yang Qian, obviously feeling very incredible.


    "You want to keep that woman?" Xiao Qiao exclaimed, "if this thing is known by the master, you will be thousands of times worse than that woman."


    "I understand what you say." At this time, he was just about to finish the medicine for Yang Qian. He slowly stood up and put down his clothes. He raised his hand to hold Xiaoqiao''s chin, looked at Xiaoqiao and said: "you also said to stand on my side and help me finish this thing. So as long as you don''t say it, who knows? "


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes sank, and Xiao Qiao''s heart felt heavy. But before she did promise Yang Qian to help him fulfill his wish, she could only nod her head in silence.


    "Good, you go down." Yang Qian waves to Xiao Qiao and goes out on the balcony. The leisurely figure always looks so lazy and tired. But it is Yang Qian''s inexplicable temperament that makes Xiao Qiao feel that Yang Qian is very mysterious, with an attraction that she doesn''t know where to come from.


    She knew that when Yang Qian shut himself up on the balcony, he was seriously thinking about his own problems. At this time, Yang Qian generally didn''t like others to disturb him. Xiao Qiao can only slightly sigh a breath, holding the medicine box back down.


    Xiao Qiao knows that no matter what Yang Shichu''s plan is, Yang Qian insists on standing on Wen Shang''s side. Xiao Qiao''s hand tightly grasped the edge of the medicine box, and she knew that no matter what path Yang Qian took, Xiao Qiao would accompany him all the time.


    It has been raining since the season arrived these days.


    When Wen Shang received the news of the Lu family''s death, it happened that it was raining cats and dogs, washing the whole city.


    "Boss, are you going to the funeral?" Du Ruo held the folder and asked seriously. His teeth bit his lips slightly, and he looked very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it sad to hear the old man''s bad news? " Wen Shang just raised his eyes and asked Du Ruo¡° I remember you don''t have much in common with the old man, do you? "


    "That said, I was interviewed by the old man when I was in the company. At the beginning, I was taken care of by the old man." When Du Ruo said that, Wen Shang didn''t find it strange that the old man was kind to his employees in the company¡° And I have always worshipped enterprising people, such as the old man, who is a businessman of the older generation. That''s what I yearn for and want to learn from. "


    Wen Shang nodded. It''s true that before the Lu family''s old man had not completely withdrawn from the front line, he was also a man of the moment in the business world. With his own strength, he pushed the Lu family to the peak of the whole family''s business. His achievements in the history of the Lu family can be said to be a brilliant one.


    But no matter how great people are, they can''t escape from life, aging, illness and death. So, a great legend of this city finally collapsed.


    "Lu Chen has already spoken, and you respect the old man of the Lu family so much before. Can you not go there?" Wen Shang said to Du Ruo, but he was relieved to see Du Ruo slowly.


    Wen Shang just silently smile, mostly looking at the girl in their hands to do so long a period of time, in the end or know what the girl is thinking.


    "By the way, Wang Jiayi has been transferred to Lu''s private hospital, right?" Wen Shang wants to confirm the current situation of Wang Jiayi after remembering.


    "Yes, it has been transferred to Lu''s Hospital, and the situation is stable."


    "Well, hurry down and get ready." After Wen Shang knew the situation, he gave a command. After Du Ruo left, he slowly sat in his chair.


    "The affairs of the Wen family have nothing to do with my father."


    ......


    Lu Chen''s words echoed in Wen Shang''s mind again, and Wen Shang also felt a kind of inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    She had no way to imagine that there was a person who had an intersection with her and left. She even began to think about Lu Chen''s mood now.


    Wen Shang remembered that when he saw Lu Chen in the hospital, he was very haggard. I''m afraid this incident will also bring him a big blow


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang didn''t know why he thought so. He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t think about it. After shaking his head, he continued to concentrate on his work.

 Chapter 558

    Lu''s funeral was chosen today, but today''s weather is not particularly good.


    Wen Shang was sitting in his car, looking at the light rain outside. It was wet everywhere, and his heavy heart was even more overcast.


    Wen Shang slowly closed the documents in his hand. Looking at the people coming from outside, he felt that he should get off the bus.


    "Boss... The atmosphere looks so weird." Du Ruo could feel the strangeness of the atmosphere outside through the window, and always felt that the atmosphere was very different from the ordinary funeral.


    "One of the most important characters of the Lu family has fallen down. The so-called tree fall and the monkey scatter must be due to their own ghosts." But Wen Shang''s answer is very insipid. He is the old man of the Lu family, which is doomed that this matter will not be insipid.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Get out of the car." When Wen Shang said this, Du Ruo didn''t dare to neglect him. He hurriedly went down from the other side of the door and came to Wen Shang''s door, ready to give her an umbrella when Wen Shang got off.


    Today''s Wen Shang is dressed in a simple but solemn suit. Wen Shang''s attendance at the funeral of the Lu family has attracted many people''s attention.


    Wen Shang used to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, but now she is on her own, causing a lot of controversy outside. But what is more unexpected is that Wen Shang actually returned to the Lu family at this time, and attended the old man''s funeral, so it also caused a group of people''s whispering discussion. Where Wen Shang went, it aroused a lot of rustling voices.


    But Wen Shang didn''t care at all. He still walked slowly in this group of people, looking very lonely and proud.


    "Here comes Miss Wenshang." Wen Shang went to the end of the crowd and saw the old housekeeper standing in front of the crowd. Seeing Wen Shang coming, the old housekeeper bowed respectfully to Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang looks at the old housekeeper, he can feel that his old man looks a lot older today. It is estimated that what happened to the Lu family in recent years is enough for him. What he has been busy with is that he has dealt with a lot of things.


    "I''m afraid the old housekeeper is very busy these days." Wen Shang politely smiles at the old housekeeper, very gentle¡° After all, the Lu family has a lot of things to deal with, and it''s really hard for you during this time. "


    "It''s not as hard as Miss Wen Shang taking time out of her busy schedule to attend the master''s funeral." The old housekeeper has always been able to speak, and Wen Shang has always been very clear about this¡° If the master knows about it, he will be very happy. "


    "Thank you." After listening to this sentence, Wen Shang didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He just gave the old housekeeper a symbolic smile. He didn''t say anything else.


    "Miss Wen Shang, this way, please." The old housekeeper leads Wen Shang to the place where Wen Shang should go. When Wen Shang reaches his place, he finds that Lu''s mother and Lu Chen''s two brothers are standing beside him.


    Lu Zhan was slightly surprised to see Wen Shang, but Lu''s mother completely expressed her emotions. She looked at Wen Shang in disgust, with a trace of accident.


    Lu''s mother looked at her two sons and the old housekeeper. She asked coldly¡° Who invited this broom star? Can she come to the master''s funeral? "


    "Oh, Ma." When Lu Zhan heard his mother say this, he suddenly interrupted his mother, who was about to go on. I have talked about Lu''s sensitive relationship with Wen Shang several times before, but why can''t my mother remember?


    "What for?" But Lu Mu can''t help it. She looks at Wen Shang and feels angry¡° This is the wedding of our Lu family. Who can''t come here in one word? "


    "Mom, stop it. I''ll take it." At last, Lu Chen, who was silent, interrupted his mother¡° This is my father''s last wish. "


    When Lu Chen said this, Wen Shang''s heart was clapping. But for Wen Shang, this sentence is more like a small stone thrown into the lake, just a little bit of waves.


    Wen Shang''s eyes drooped, and there was no great change in his face.


    "How could it be?" Lu''s mother on one side didn''t expect that Lu Chen would come forward to stop her. Now she feels even more unwilling¡° It''s impossible for your father to say these words. This woman has nothing to do with our Lu family for a long time. Don''t look for her all the time. It''s hard to see her in front of people all day long. "


    "My father means that Wen Shang grew up in the Lu family as well. He''s a child of the Lu family." Lu Chen said quietly from his position came to Wen Shang''s side, standing, successfully separated his mother and Wen Shang¡° Wen Shang''s ability to come also shows his own meaning. Mom, please say less


    "You didn''t bring it back." Lu''s mother also said that she was impatient. She said that she was opposite to Lu Chen. Her tone was very sharp and she said, "if you hadn''t brought this broom star back, would we have been able to raise this white eyed Wolf for so many years? Look at what she''s doing now. It''s a shame to say it. "


    "And why did you let the police take Xiaoyue away? Will Xiaoyue really do something like that? I don''t believe it Lu''s mother''s voice trembled as she said that she was obviously saddened by Cao Yanyue''s capture.


    Wen Shang just shrugged slightly when he heard Lu Mu''s words. Cao Yanyue has always been good at shaping her own image in front of others. It''s not surprising that Wen Shang thinks that Lu''s mother is so strict and that Cao Yanyue is a good daughter-in-law that she can''t ask for.


    The poor thing is that Lu''s mother didn''t think about what kind of person Cao Yanyue was. She was still sad for her at this moment.


    But now that he was separated by Lu Chen, Wen Shang did not speak. He just stood quietly, feeling that there was no need to have the same understanding with Lu Mu. Wen Shang thinks that most of Lu Chen has blocked him, so it''s estimated that the landing mother will stop a little bit, right?


    "..." is separated by Lu Chen''s tall figure, and Lu''s mother really can''t see anything. The so-called "out of sight, out of mind", Lu''s mother felt that it was a lot better. She just turned her eyes and didn''t say anything else.


    Funerals have always been held in a very strange atmosphere. Even Wen Shang felt that today''s funeral was particularly depressing. But the good thing is that this process of repression is not very long, even if Du Ruo holds an umbrella and puts the bouquet in front of the old man''s grave.


    Wen Shang silently looked at the picture of the old man on the tombstone, and his heart was not what it was like. I always feel that a person who is only related to me, who used to live beside me, has gone away. I really have some unspeakable feelings in my heart.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." Lu Chen did not know when he came behind Wen Shang and asked softly.


    "Why not." Wen Shang slowly turned around and looked at Lu Chen in front of him. After a few days'' absence, Lu Chen, who was standing in front of him, was even thinner. He didn''t look very well¡° Don''t you say that, that''s what the old man means. "


    But all these things seem to be within Wen Shang''s expectation. All these things seem to follow Wen Shang''s original thought. He is slowly on the way to becoming better. However, Lu Chen''s side is full of all kinds of things. It seems that he has a little bit of downhill feeling.


    "Do you feel schadenfreude in your heart?" Lu Chen asked again¡° Your own great enemy is dead. "


    "If you say yes, there will be. If you don''t, there won''t be." In fact, Wen Shang did not feel the slightest happiness, but also felt that he came to the funeral and felt more complicated.


    The taste of that is like breaking the five flavors mixed bottle. Wen Shang can''t tell what he feels in his heart now.


    "I hope you didn''t." Lu Chen squatted down slowly and looked at the tombstone in front of him. The face of the old man in the picture on the tombstone was still very fresh, as if he could open his mouth in the next second¡° The old man did a lot of stupid things when he was old, and it was not good enough for you


    Lu Chen sighed a little, feeling that from his mother''s attitude, Wen was not surprised that he didn''t like the Lu family. But even so, Lu Chen still wants to tell Wen Shang.


    "Even so, the old man will never be the one who does what you think and what you know. I''m still looking into this matter, and I''ll give you enough evidence. "


    "Then I''ll wait." But Wen Shang''s answer was very straightforward. She looked at Lu Chen and said, "anyway, I have one more thing to tell you today."


    "That''s why I want you to give me the full power of the league." According to Yang Shichu''s idea, the doctor who can treat Tuanzi has already been found. Wen Shang also knows that it''s time to give Tuanzi to his own hands thoroughly.


    Wen still remembers that Lu Chen had asked himself this question before, but unfortunately it happened that Tuanzi had an accident at that time. Wen Shang thinks that the matter has been dealt with more or less now, and he should put it on the agenda again.


    "Tuan Zi has been in a coma for several months. If he doesn''t wake up again, the consequences will be serious. We have already found the most authoritative experts in the world. Maybe there is still a little hope. You have talked about the transfer of custody before. I don''t think you have any opinions about it, do you? "

 Chapter 559

    Lu Chen was silent for a while, and did not answer Wen Shang''s question so quickly. He definitely looked at Wen Shang and knew that Wen Shang''s words were mostly serious.


    "If you can give Tuanzi better treatment, I certainly don''t have any opinions." Lu Chen pauses and continues: "but if it''s like this, my side is almost empty..."


    Everything with Wen Shang seems to have been emptied... Everything seems to have disappeared. In Lu Chen''s eyes, it seems that Wen Shang can''t wait to escape from his side.


    Lu Chen said it in a low voice, but Wen Shang didn''t hear it. It was very true. Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and then asked, "what? I didn''t catch what you said


    "Nothing." But Lu Chen denied it directly. He turned around lightly, and his face was expressionless again¡° If you can really cure Tuanzi, then the child will please you. "


    Lu Chen said and walked away, Wen Shang''s heart to see Lu Chen such a reaction, heart or with a trace of loss. In Wen Shang''s eyes, Lu Chen''s reaction is completely a reflection of his indifference to Tuanzi''s affairs.


    "President Lu seems to be very careless about Tuanzi." Not only Wen Shang thought so, but also Du Ruo on one side thought so.


    "Isn''t he always like that?" Wen Shang sneered, but his heart was cold. Wen Shang finally took a look at the tombstone of the Lu family old man beside him. He slowly turned around and said to Du Ruo: "well, it''s all over. Let''s go back."


    ......


    Lu Chen has been walking silently along the small stone road between the tombstones.


    This graveyard was almost contracted by the Lu family. Several ancestors of the Lu family were sleeping here, so the Lu family also hired people to manage this graveyard. In this case, the cemetery is decorated more like a garden, green grass, in such a drizzle hazy time will not look at feel scared, but with a different meaning of sad feeling.


    Lu Chen was walking on this small stone road with a lot of worries. He didn''t know why. Today, after dealing with all these things, he felt very tired.


    Lu Chen was walking, but at the moment when he looked up, he saw a talk of enlightenment standing under the tree with his eyebrows locked tightly. Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao in a daze. He did not expect that this man would appear at his father''s funeral.


    Lu Chen calculated carefully. It seems that he hasn''t seen this man for some time. Before that, he was still asking the old housekeeper about his whereabouts. But what I didn''t expect was that this man came uninvited and actually came to the old man''s funeral.


    "Talking about enlightenment?" Lu Chen came to tan Wudao. Looking at the man in front of him, he found that he was in a lot of spirit. He seemed to have a good life recently¡° Where have you been lately? "


    "There are other things, so it disappeared for a short period of time..." maybe Tan Wudao feels embarrassed. After all, Lu Chen has always been his own gold master, but he disappeared for so long without any reason before.


    When we talk about enlightenment, we all feel that we have no confidence. When we talk, we falter and haw. From time to time, he turned his eyes to other places, but it was because the performance of talking about enlightenment was very unconvincing in front of Lu Chen, who had always had a very keen observation.


    Lu Chen felt puzzled. He was about to speak when he was interrupted.


    "Young master, the car is ready." At this time, the old housekeeper came to Lu Chen''s side and said so respectfully.


    It''s just a straw to save lives... Talking about Wudao can''t help thinking about it in my heart. If the old housekeeper doesn''t come to the rescue again, talking about Wudao estimates that he can be soaked in cold sweat, thanks to the old housekeeper''s timely arrival.


    When talking about enlightenment, he also deliberately looked at the old housekeeper, but the old housekeeper kept his head slightly down from beginning to end, so he couldn''t see the old housekeeper''s face clearly.


    "Well, you go first." Lu Chen''s thoughts were suddenly planned, and he could no longer raise such a big doubt to speculate about the enlightenment in front of him. He could only take his eyes back, and then he gave the old housekeeper a command¡° There are some things I want to talk to Mr. Tan alone. "


    "Yes." The old housekeeper just nodded respectfully. When he was about to turn around and leave, Tan Wudao clearly saw that the old housekeeper suddenly raised his eyes at the moment when he turned around. He looked at Tan Wudao so gloomy.


    Tan Wudao suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. The old housekeeper''s eyes could tell everything. He looked at the old housekeeper with a guilty heart, and knew that the old housekeeper''s look was to tell him not to say anything.


    Although Tan Wudao wanted to talk to Lu Chen about these things, he agreed to the old housekeeper before. Talking about Wudao can only follow the old housekeeper''s meaning.


    "So, have you found any new clues lately?" Lu Chen hesitated and asked about enlightenment.


    "No... No." Tan Wudao felt that it was very uncomfortable for him to hold on like this. At last, under Lu Chen''s very strange eyes, he could only say something like this.


    In Lu Chen''s sharp eyes, when talking about enlightenment, he really felt that his words were not sharp. Talking about enlightenment, he could feel Lu Chen''s eyes as if he were interrogating him. He could only stabilize his mind. Then he looked at Lu Chen and said, "you don''t know that the clue is broken. The only person who knew what happened in those years lied and died."


    When talking about enlightenment, Lu Chen was silent. Lu Chen knows that Tan Wudao is talking about the old driver of the Lu family. Lu Chen is surprised by this.


    "But now the more cruel fact is that your father has passed away, and the only people who knew what happened in those years were those who made up and discredited your father." "It''s because of such a difficult situation that it makes your business more complicated," Tan said


    "Right..." Lu Chen''s heart is not what it''s like to hear such words, his father died, but Lu Chen knew that those who really did these heinous things were still alive¡° So we can''t just let it go... "


    What makes Lu Chen most angry is that, because he has not found the reason so far, Wen Shang always thinks that this thing is done by the Lu family. Thinking of this, Lu Chen can''t help but slightly clench his fist.


    "The so-called take people''s money, help people eliminate disaster." Talking about enlightenment, I can also tell that Lu Chen is very worried about it. He patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, as if to reassure him¡° I''ll find out everything I say about it, not to mention that people on our side have benefited a lot from the old man before. "


    At this point, talking about enlightenment seems to be thinking of something. Suddenly, it seems that I have been talking about these things as soon as I met. I didn''t see the deep sadness in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Even if it seems that no matter how indifferent people are at ordinary times, it''s hard to meet the death of a close relative. After thinking about the enlightenment, he felt that it was difficult to open his mouth and said to Lu Chen: "the death of the old man is very sudden, and I don''t know what to say about it."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Well..." Lu Chen looked at the talk of enlightenment unexpectedly. He was still thinking about when to talk about enlightenment. Lu Chen did not know whether it was his own illusion. He always felt that Tan Wudao had gone through some things and became more honest during the period when he disappeared.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but remember that when he saw Tan Wudao at the beginning, he was just like nobody else.


    Although the words of Tan Wudao were unexpected, Lu Chen nodded to tan Wudao and said, "well, thank you."


    "I heard that the assistant next to him has been found, hasn''t he?" After a pause, the topic changed. He looked at Lu Chen''s surprised eyes and waved his hand¡° Oh, don''t ask me how I know. Although I''ve been away from you recently, I''ve been paying attention to the trend of these things. "


    "Well, I found it." Lu Chen did not expect to talk about enlightenment. He almost said what he wanted to say. After his mouth opened, he could only nod his head¡° Now I''m in my private hospital. "


    "It''s still in your private hospital. It''s very special." Lu Chen didn''t know what to think about Tan Wudao. It seems that when he saw Tan Wudao saying this, he was envious in his eyes.


    "Because Wen Shang felt something was wrong, she was afraid that she could not protect Wang Jiayi''s safety." Lu Chen can only tell the truth.


    "Miss Wen is not unreasonable." When talking about Wudao, he thought about it carefully in his heart. He only felt that there was a vague direction. He was not sure, but he thought that it should be eight or nine¡° Can you take me to see her? "


    "Do you think she has something to do with Wenshang?" Lu Chen didn''t understand why he did this when talking about enlightenment.


    "I''m not sure." Tan Wudao pinches his chin and touches it. He really has no bottom in his heart¡° It''s just a feeling, only after seeing and investigating. "


    Lu Chen thought about it in his heart and thought that the choice of talking about enlightenment was not a bad thing. So far, there is no clue to this matter. It''s not that Lu Chen can''t understand the psychology of crossing the river by touching stones.

 Chapter 560

    There is an old saying that "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor" -- it''s about enlightenment and Lu Chen''s present state.


    Before that, there were already some good signs, but because the old driver was killed suddenly, all the clues were interrupted at that moment.


    Talking about enlightenment is to meet Wang Jiayi with a tentative mind. In fact, it''s just a try. Talking about enlightenment doesn''t intend to test anything out of Wang Jiayi.


    But when Tan Wudao saw Wang Jiayi, Tan Wudao was scared by the wound on Wang Jiayi''s body. At the moment when he saw Wang Jiayi, he was shocked and took a breath of cold air. He looked at Wang Jiayi for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "It''s heavier than the people over there..." Tan Wudao touched his nose. Looking at Wang Jiayi, he didn''t know what to say for a while¡° It''s just a girl, isn''t it? "


    But Wang Jiayi is obviously not so friendly when she looks at Tan Wudao. Wang Jiayi looks at Tan Wudao nervously because Tan Wudao is a stranger to her. Wang Jiayi is 100% wary of anyone she doesn''t know.


    Wang Jiayi suddenly sat back and looked at Tan Wudao at a loss. Then he looked at Lu Chen beside him like asking for help. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Lu Chen wanted to bring this strange man to him.


    "Don''t be afraid. This man is here to investigate." Lu Chen comforted him by saying that he could see that Wang Jiayi was a little wary of everything because of his previous excessive fright¡° He''s under my command. You can rest assured. "


    When Wang Jiayi heard Lu Chen''s words, he slowly let go of his heart and relaxed his vigilance to talk about enlightenment. But she still sat on the bed in fear, her eyes flashing.


    "How is she now?" Talking about Wudao, looking at Wang Jiayi in front of him, in fact, looking at her physical condition, we know that if you want to know something, it''s almost impossible¡° Can''t you really say anything? "


    "Yes, not to mention that she had suffered mental damage before. Secondly, her tongue was cut off and she could no longer speak." Lu Chen breathed a deep breath, feeling that this kind of thing is really helpless. After all, it''s a good person, and it''s just destroyed.


    "Then, her hand seems to have been damaged by some drugs, and she is completely paralyzed. There is no possibility of writing."


    Hearing what Lu Chen said, he was stunned when talking about enlightenment. He looked at Wang Jiayi and asked sincerely¡° Can you show me your hand? "


    Wang Jiayi obviously hesitated for a while, but later he slowly stretched out his hand and put it in front of Tan Wudao.


    Tan Wudao carefully took Wang Jiayi''s hand and examined it carefully. He found that there was nothing unusual on the surface, but Wang Jiayi''s hand was really stiff. The joints of the bones could not be moved at all.


    Tan Wudao hesitated and looked at Wang Jiayi, "don''t be afraid. I think I''m familiar with this symptom. Can you let me touch your hand? Either offend or touch. "


    Wang Jiayi was obviously reluctant. She frowned and watched Tan Wudao. She really didn''t know what he wanted to do. But after hesitating for a while, Wang Jiayi nodded hesitantly.


    After all, Lu Chen is still here, and this man is not going to do anything... Wang Jiayi thinks so in his heart.


    After getting Wang Jiayi''s approval, Tan Wudao let go of his actions and began to check carefully. He touched the skin of Wang Jiayi''s hand, but it was the same as he thought - although the fingers completely lost the ability to move, the skin of the hand was still smooth.


    "It''s just nerve paralysis." Talking about Wudao, he recited in his mouth and put Wang Jiayi''s hand down¡° It''s not that there''s no chance of cure. "


    "What? Do you mean there''s a cure for this? " Lu Chen was surprised to hear this. After all, the doctors in the hospital were still studying the plan before, but in front of him, Tan Wudao actually said that there was a possibility of cure¡° The doctors in the hospital didn''t give an accurate statement. Is your statement credible? "


    "The doctor didn''t know what it was, so he couldn''t give an accurate explanation." Talking about Wudao, he said without any care. Then he asked Wang Jia, "you just nod or shake your head. I''ll ask you something."


    Wang Jiayi nodded and looked at Tan Wudao seriously. When Tan Wudao said that his hand symptoms could be cured, Wang Jiayi began to believe in the man in front of him, and even felt that the only thing he could rely on now was the man in front of him.


    "Were you awake when you were injected with this medicine?"


    Wang Jia one Leng Leng, nodded.


    "Then I ask you, do you see the color of this potion?" After seeing Wang Jiayi nodding his head, Tan Wudao asked again¡° Is it purple? "


    Wang Jiayi was completely stunned. She didn''t know why the man in front of her knew so many things, but what he said so far was at least right. Wang Jiayi nodded crazily, and tears began to overflow in his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that she had been wronged, as if someone could understand


    "That''s right. In this case, it''s not difficult to find out." Tan Wudao waved his fist, looking a little excited.


    Talking about enlightenment, he looked at Wang Jiayi, his eyes shining like a fire. He then asked, "does this matter have anything to do with Wen Shang?"


    "Well! "No!" Wang Jiayi''s tears came down completely. She nodded her head crazily. Her mouth was wide open, but she could only utter a few words vaguely.


    When Lu Chen saw Wang Jiayi''s performance, it was like a bolt from the blue. Yes? In the end, the final intersection of all these things is Wen Shang


    But what happened? Why did Wang Jia suffer all this? Since it''s related to Wen Shang, what''s the matter?


    "Is that true?" As soon as Lu Chen heard that it was about Wen Shang, he couldn''t bear it. He came forward to catch Wang Jiayi, and asked with a very serious look¡° Do you know what the people who hurt you have to do with Wen Shang? "


    Wang Jiayi opened his eyes with tears. After looking at Lu Chen for a few seconds, he shook his head powerlessly. Lu Chen''s heart was a little depressed, but he slowly put Wang Jiayi''s hand down.


    "It can''t be urgent enough. She can''t speak or write now." When talking about enlightenment, I can see that Lu Chen is really anxious about Wen Shang''s affairs, but he is not anxious about it¡° Although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, it''s enough now. "


    Before, he could not guarantee that this matter had something to do with what he was investigating, but now it has been proved that there is a certain relationship between the two. Tan Wudao has always been excited by such a sudden discovery, and is still so.


    "Is there anything strange about what you say?" Lu Chen frowned, completely did not think that the original behind these things are connected¡° Do you know the medicine you said was injected into Wang Jiayi''s body? "


    "Of course I do." When talking about enlightenment and saying these words, the tone doesn''t sound very relaxed¡° These drugs were studied by my father when he was alive. They are a kind of foreign plant, and only my father is planting them. "


    Lu Chen was surprised. If he remembers correctly, it seems that his father who talked about enlightenment did some research in these aspects. In the past, if some people around here wanted any medicine or other things, they were always looking for their father, Lao Shetou, who was talking about enlightenment.


    In the past, the momentum of talking about family was just so prosperous because of these, and it was just like the peak before.


    Tan Wudao looked at Wang Jiayi, who was waiting for him. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me like this. My father planted all these things. I won''t plant them at all."


    "After my father died, these things were sold one after another." Tan Wudao felt his chin as if he was thinking about something. Then he looked at Lu Chen and said, "I just didn''t think that my father sold such dangerous things to others. This kind of medicine causes paralysis after it is injected into people''s body. There is no antidote and there is no way to solve it."


    "Do you have an antidote?" Lu Chen held a trace of hope and asked, if this matter is solved, maybe Wang Jiayi can tell what is going on, so many things are solved.


    If you know what happened to Wang Jiayi, and what she did to become what she is now, since it is said that this matter is related to Wen Shang, then it is related to what in the end, all this can be easily solved.


    "I said, I don''t understand this. It''s all my father''s business." As soon as the words about enlightenment are said, it is obvious that Wang Jiayi''s eyes on the bed are darkened. It must be because he is very disappointed in this matter.


    Talking about enlightenment, he continued: "but I know where these things are traded. I still remember where my father used to grow these things."


    "If you''re interested, I can take you there. Maybe you can see some clues you want there."

 Chapter 561

    In the past half a month, the whole city has been rainy and never stopped.


    Today is the day when Wen Shang went to the airport to meet Yang Shichu''s so-called experts who came to treat Tuanzi. In fact, there was no need for Wen Shang to meet him personally. Du Ruo had planned all this.


    But about Tuanzi, Wen Shang came in person. It seems that if he didn''t come in person, he would be very upset. Even the planes to pick up the experts were all private planes sent by Wen Shang himself. He hoped to pick up the experts safely.


    It''s not that Wen still refuses to look for it by himself. It''s just that the Yang family are very good at medicine and pharmacy. The family and the industry have made outstanding achievements in this field. Naturally, we should enrich the resources in medicine. At a time when the domestic doctors were helpless, Wen Shang completely placed his hope on the doctor Yang Shichu invited.


    It''s just that half an hour has passed since the arrival of the plane, and there is still no news about the arrival of the plane. Wen can''t help but look at his watch and get worried.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Shang." Yang Shichu on one side naturally put these in his eyes. He patted Wen Shang on the shoulder with a smile and continued: "the weather may just be delayed. It will arrive soon. Don''t worry so much."


    "Ah... It''s just that I''ve been waiting too long. There are still some things I haven''t finished." Wen Shang glanced at Yang Shichu''s big hand on his shoulder, then slowly moved his eyes back, as if nothing had happened.


    But after Wen Shang finished this sentence, he moved his steps to the other side. Instead, he leaned on Du ruo''s side. Yang Shichu''s hand can only fall naturally in such a situation. Yang Shichu sees all this in his eyes, but he just smiles and doesn''t show anything.


    "Since Xiao Shang is busy, let Du Ruo want to take you back to the company." Yang Shichu didn''t look at Wen Shang any more. Instead, he said so painlessly¡° I''ll arrange it for you here. You can rest assured, Xiao Shang. "


    When Du Ruo heard that Yang Shichu suddenly mentioned himself, he could not help fighting a cold war. Since Yang Shichu threatened her last time, she completely calmed down in front of Yang Shichu. She felt that this man always gave people a sense of inexplicable gloomy, speechless, people feel very uncomfortable.


    So Du Ruo just looked at Wen Shang''s eyes for a while, and he didn''t dare to say anything else. She felt that in front of Yang Shichu, she had better take care of her mouth. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to die.


    Wen Shang naturally can feel Du ruo''s eyes, but she is also very helpless, some things are so reluctant to do.


    "No, where can I trouble uncle Yang?" Wen Shang lifted his hair and laughed politely¡° After all, experts have come all the way. I have to see them. I was going to invite this gentleman to a meal. Maybe uncle Yang would join us. I didn''t thank you for many things before. "


    "Oh?" When Yang Shichu heard that Wen Shang was so happy, he looked at Wen Shang with a smile and asked, "is that what you mean?"


    "That''s what my brother meant." After Yang Shichu said this, Wen Shang immediately replied that the smile on Yang Shichu''s face was stiff.


    "That''s good. It''s good for you to have this heart." Yang Shichu said so, but the tone was obviously a lot more insipid. He could feel the displeasure in Yang Shichu''s tone through the air¡° Then I''ll definitely go. "


    "Ha..." Wen Shang smiles, but after a few laughs, he can''t laugh any more. She bit her own lip, and she didn''t know how to get along with Yang Shichu. This man felt strange to her.


    "Boss, the plane''s here." At this time, Duro on one side opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She just reminded Wen Shang in his ear.


    "Good come, good come." Wen Shang thinks that this sentence is to save her own life, otherwise she really does not know how to continue to stand with Yang Shichu, which is really embarrassing.


    Wen Shang immediately followed Du Ruo to pick up the plane. Now he is at Yang Shichu''s side. He can''t bear to stay for a long time. It happens that the arrival of this expert can break this situation.


    Yang Shichu watched Wen Shang go to pick up the plane, but he didn''t go with him. At this time, the housekeeper of the Yang family slowly came to Yang Shichu. First, he bowed respectfully to Yang Shichu, and his face was full of awe.


    "Master, we have made it clear that the young master did meet Miss Wen Shang that day. That''s why the woman slipped away."


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Shichu touched his chin as if he was thinking about something. Then he turned around and looked at the housekeeper beside him and asked, "well, I ask you, do you think it is possible for Yang Qian to betray me?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible." The housekeeper laughed, still respectfully¡° After all, the young master has been taken care of by the master for so many years. How can he betray the master? "


    "That''s not necessarily. I didn''t make it myself." When Yang Shichu said this, he couldn''t help but point his crutch on the ground¡° What''s more, Wen Shang has a great influence on him now


    "What is the master going to do?" The housekeeper asked tentatively, "if the master doesn''t like it, it''s useless. Anyway, isn''t his life firmly in the master''s hand? "


    "I can''t do that. I''ve lost a lot." Yang Shichu shook his head, obviously disagreed with the housekeeper¡° He is also useful to me. I can''t be impatient in this matter. I have to take my time. But now the biggest problem is Wen Shang, as long as we can let Wen Shang away from him


    "So what should we do?" The housekeeper seemed to understand Yang Shichu''s meaning. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t opportunity ready-made? It''s just in front of us. " Yang Shichu smiles and points to Wen Shang and the experts he invited.


    As if nothing had happened to him, he opened his hand with a smile and walked towards Wen Shang and other guests. He was very bold and straightforward.


    But the housekeeper is the meaning to Yang Shichu just meaning, also a face of meaningful, slowly back down.


    At night.


    Lu Chen stood on the deserted roadside of Dama, frowning and looking at everything around him. He really didn''t understand why he came here to talk about enlightenment.


    Lu Chen slowly looked around him, looking at the desolation of everything, it seems that it has been deserted for a long time, even standing on the side of the road for a long time, but also a car did not see the past.


    Lu Chen slowly leans on the side of his car, looks at the conversation in front of him and asks¡° What did you bring me here for? "


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s the only place I know where the goods are still delivered. " Tan Wudao whispered this to Lu Chen. He first looked at Lu Chen and then asked¡° Mr. Lu, did you climb mountains when you used to walk with your feet? "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chen frowned. He didn''t know what it meant to talk about enlightenment.


    "It''s only from here, or it''s too dangerous." Then, talking about enlightenment, he pointed to a path beside him¡° These people are all with real guys. If they are found, we may have to stay here to nourish everything here. "


    Lu Chen was speechless when talking about enlightenment. Even such a topic can be said half jokingly, so he doesn''t care. Lu Chen looked slowly at the path, which was almost covered by the surrounding plants. Looking at this difficult road, Lu Chen couldn''t believe he was serious about enlightenment.


    "Here, can you really go up?" Lu Chen wrinkled his brow and wrote on his face that he was reluctant.


    "If Mr. Lu is not used to it, I''ll go." When talking about enlightenment, I don''t think I''m going to embarrass Lu Chen. After all, Lu Chen has always been well-dressed and well fed. No one can do such a thing¡° So, do you always let the wind go? "


    "Er..." Lu Chen hesitated in his heart. He looked around and felt that if he stayed here, it would be more dangerous. After struggling for several times in his heart, Lu Chen gave up completely. He had to look at Tan Wudao and say, "I think it''s better for me to go with you. If anything happens, I can take care of it."


    "Well, good." Talking about enlightenment seems to be very happy to see that Lu Chen can think of it. He points to the vegetated branches and leaves, which are almost the secret passage to hide virtue¡° Mr. Lu, please first. "


    Lu Chen looks at Tan Wudao with a black face. He really doesn''t know why he suddenly agrees to this man to come to this kind of barren mountain and rare place. He wants to ask Lu Chen what his psychology is now, that is, he is very regretful. He is so regretful that he is going to make his intestines blue.


    But people are already standing here, and they are encouraged to talk about enlightenment. They have promised to go up. Lu Chen could only suppress his inner discomfort and walked slowly towards the passage up the mountain while he was watching with a smiley face.


    If we talk about Wudao walking in front of Lu Chen, we can probably see how dark Lu Chen''s face was when he lifted those branches and leant in.

 Chapter 562

    Lu Chen didn''t know how he got up. The mountain didn''t look high, but it was very suspicious of life. All the way is very rugged, plus all the flowers and plants have been in the way, all the way can be described as very difficult.


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at all kinds of dead branches and leaves on his body. He felt very sad. When Tan Wudao came up, he rested on a big stone and looked at Lu Chen with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu''s physical strength was OK." Tan Wudao smiles, completely ignoring Lu Chen''s nearly black face. He feels frightening just looking at it.


    Lu Chen just kept silent and didn''t look at the talk and Enlightenment in front of him. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his emotions and would strangle the man later. From time to time, Lu Chen still looked at the clothes he was wearing. Basically, the clothes were useless. He didn''t tell him where he was going when he talked about enlightenment.


    "Come on, Mr. Lu." When talking about enlightenment, he could not see it and waved to Lu Chen with a smile¡° Wait here a little longer, and the target will appear. "


    "No need." Lu Chen''s choice is to squat down slowly. He really can''t just sit down on the overgrown ground. He squatted down and looked at Tan Wudao with a dim vision. "I hope what you said is true, or you will stay here tonight to nourish all things."


    "It''s true, of course." Talking about Wudao, he could feel Lu Chen''s unhappiness hidden in his eyes. He immediately told Lu Chen with a smile¡° I''ve made a serious investigation before. Although people in the past watched my father lose his power and walk away slowly, they at least thought about my father in their heart and would not lie to me. "


    Lu Chen took a suspicious look and talked about enlightenment, but there was no other way to do it. All he could believe was the man who looked very unreliable in front of him.


    Two people hide behind the big stone on the top of the mountain for a long time. Lu Chen has been watching Tan Wudao boring the grass at hand into various shapes. Lu Chen really can''t believe that anyone can be so boring.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s contemptuous eyes, he smiles and puts the grasshopper in his hand¡° I know you are boring. Do you want to learn? Shall I teach you? "


    "You''re bored." Lu Chen just replied coldly that when he talked about enlightenment, he probably knew what Lu Chen meant. He looked at Lu Chen and directly threw the grasshopper in his hand back into his arms. He hurriedly went to pick it up.


    He looked at Lu Chen, took the telescope in his hand, and carefully looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain. This place is located between two remote mountains. There is a river at the foot of the mountain, and the water flow is quite large. In addition to these, there is also a small wharf by the river at the foot of the mountain. It is said that it was built when the river was used as an important waterway for transporting timber before, and then it was gradually abandoned.


    According to tan Wudao, these people often deliver goods on this dock. Lu Chen watched carefully for fear that he might miss some important clues.


    "Mr. Lu, is it worth doing now?" Looking at Lu Chen''s attentive observation, while still playing with his grasshopper, he suddenly asked. He saw Lu Chen''s hand with the telescope pause, and then asked: "you asked me to investigate Wenshang''s affairs, in fact, to protect her, right?"


    Lu Chen didn''t speak at first, but he was still looking around to see what kind of trading process it was. After a while, Lu Chen said slowly, "she doesn''t know how dangerous her situation is. I can''t watch her step in."


    After talking about enlightenment, he shrugged his shoulders, which was almost what he had expected. There was no sense of surprise at all. She remembered Wen Shang''s attitude towards Lu Chen and said with a little sarcastic smile, "but it seems that she is not very much in charge of Lu Chen. When are you going to tell her these things?"


    "She doesn''t believe me now, so all she can say is evidence." Lu Chen hasn''t taken down the telescope on his face. When talking about enlightenment, he doesn''t know whether Lu Chen is doing it to hide his emotions or something¡° Otherwise, why do you think I''m in this place? It seems that I''m in this place with you. "


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is really infatuated." Talking about Wudao, he couldn''t help whistling. Lu Chen felt his tendons burst¡° I didn''t expect that Lu could do this for a woman. "


    "Shut your mouth, or I''ll throw you out of here." Lu Chen took the telescope off his face and threw it into his arms¡° I asked you to come here to investigate things for me, not to discuss my emotional history. Just do your own thing well. "


    "There''s more." Lu Chen hesitated and continued: "what we are doing can''t be told to Wen Shang. Now she has a very low degree of trust in me. Everything she says is in vain. So it''s better to keep it as it is now. When the evidence is solid, we''ll have a showdown with her. "


    "I see." Looking at Lu Chen''s serious appearance, it''s hard to talk about enlightenment. The only way is to take the telescope and observe the situation yourself.


    Tan Wudao had just been holding a telescope in his eyes for a few minutes when he discovered the situation. He patted Lu Chen on the thigh and whispered, "here, here."


    "Really?"


    Lu Chen took the telescope to his hand and looked down the mountain carefully. It was not surprising that he saw a small group of people standing on the small dock where there was no one. It seemed that he didn''t want to expose the feeling of the target too much. These people only carried a small lantern in their hand. The reason why they chose the lantern was probably to be unobtrusive.


    But what Lu Chen saw, that is, these people were standing on the dock, and there was no movement at all. Lu Chen took a look at the grasshopper sitting beside him, still playing on the ground¡° What are they doing? "


    "Wait for someone. The person who contacted you hasn''t come yet." When talking about enlightenment, I just said that I knew the rules clearly.


    Lu Chen continued to watch, waiting for the appearance of the person who talked about the so-called connection. Soon, Lu Chen seemed to vaguely hear the sound of the motor, and he also heard the talk of enlightenment. He immediately stood up from the ground and squatted quietly beside Lu Chen.


    "Here we are." He was very determined to say so, and said that he did not know where to take out another pair of telescopes to look with Lu Chen¡° The voice should be that the people who come to make the connection are coming. What that person told me is that the people they come to make the connection are usually by water


    After Lu Chen heard Tan Wudao say so, he has been watching attentively. He knew that if the paralysis of Wang Jiayi''s hand came from the medicine that Tan Wudao said his father was developing before, then these people are likely to be the ones who hurt Wang Jiayi. This will be a very important clue.


    Lu Chen has been staring at the surface of the water for fear of missing something. Gradually, the shadow of a small boat gradually became clear in the dark. There were lights on the boat, and at least seven or eight people could be seen.


    Lu Chen looked at the boat in the quiet night so slowly cut the water calm, slowly toward the pier. Although I used to know that my family was more or less involved in the underworld, that was when the old man was young. Lu Chen really saw such a thing for the first time.


    By this time, the boat had already arrived at the dock. Seeing a group of people slowly walk onto the dock, Lu Chen closely stares at the figure of Xin Chang, the leader. If he guesses correctly, this person is the one in charge.


    Between that person slowly came to the light, in the moment to see clearly the person, Lu Chen felt his blood completely solidified. He watched as he walked slowly onto the dock. At the moment when he passed the light, Lu Chen saw who it was - it was Yang Qian!


    He took off his telescope in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with his thoughts. Lu Chen felt that he had been greatly impacted. He couldn''t believe that he was the one in front of him.


    "Hiss... I didn''t think it was him." The appearance of this man is obviously unexpected when talking about enlightenment. He scratched his head when talking about enlightenment¡° That''s a bit complicated. If I remember correctly, is this Yang Qian, the manager of Yang family who is cooperating with your company? "


    Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao and nodded hesitantly. The figure of the man who had just seen clearly still appeared in his mind, but he remembered that Tan Wudao didn''t have much contact with Yang Qian, so how did Yang Qian know Yang Qian.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, I''ve done a lot of research before. Yang Qian seems to have known Wen Shang since he was a child. During that time, he was very close to Wen Shang, so I investigated with him. " Tan Wudao touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the situation in front of him. He never thought that things were like this¡° But I didn''t think it would be him, so it would be a bit of a problem


    Tan Wudao looked at Lu Chen quietly and then said, "now Wen Shang seems to be more inclined to him than you are."


    "Well..." Lu Chen nodded. He understood this even if he didn''t talk about enlightenment. Just like talking about enlightenment, things are really a little tricky

 Chapter 563

    Lu Chen''s eyes were still on the small dock. His heart sank and he didn''t know what was going on.


    He knows the relationship between Yang Qian and Wen Shang. He has heard Wen Shang mention it before, but what he didn''t expect is that Yang Qian has an unknown side, and Yang Qian with such dangerous actions is very close to Wen Shang, not only that, but also himself.


    Yang Qian knew about Yang''s cooperation with his company, but he didn''t expect Yang Qian to have such a dangerous side. Lu Chen didn''t know for a moment whether it was intentional or harmful to his company.


    But what worries Lu Chen even more is that Yang Qian is so close to Wen Shang, but behind his back, he is a man who does not even let go of a woman. Lu Chen does not know whether this man has a purpose to approach Wen Shang.


    "Tut Tut, it''s totally unexpected." Tan Wudao felt that his discovery tonight was totally unexpected. It was a bizarre thing, but he did not expect to have anything to do with the people of the Yang family.


    Yang Qian, Wen Shang, Wang Jiayi


    "Wang Jiayi said that the person who hurt her had something to do with Wen Shang, right?" When talking about Wudao, he wanted to turn his head to confirm with Lu Chen, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Chen''s face was very ugly. He stood rigidly in the same place, and his eyes were changing rapidly. It seemed that he was thinking about something¡° It is not surprising that Yang Qian himself has a lot to do with Wen Shang. Recently, he even appeared around Wen Shang with high frequency, that is to say


    "He got close to Vincenzo for a purpose." Lu Chen said so coldly. Even if there is no need to talk about enlightenment, Lu Chen came to such a conclusion in his own heart.


    He slowly clenched his fist, and was very worried. Wen Shang was afraid that he didn''t know that there was such a dangerous person around him. He didn''t know why Yang Qian was close to him.


    "If you look at Wang Jiayi''s words and the current situation, then Yang Qian is really afraid that he has an attempt against Wen Shang." In front of Lu Chen, Tan Wudao began his own extremely bold inference¡° We can assume that Wang Jiayi was discovered by Yang Qian just because he went to find out something, and then Wang Jiayi was attacked by a vicious hand. "


    Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he felt that it was not impossible to talk about enlightenment. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I can''t keep Wenshang in the dark. I''ll tell her about it."


    "Then take these pictures first. It''s still useful." Tan Wudao then took out the camera he had already prepared and photographed the whole process of Yang Qian and the people at the dock taking over.


    "But I don''t think it''s right for you to come out and talk to Vincent." Tan Wudao checks the picture he has taken, and lowers his head to say a word to Lu Chen¡° Don''t you mean that Vincent doesn''t trust you very much? Then I don''t think you should talk about it. "


    "I''ll go back to collect evidence with Wang Jiayi first. After getting Wang Jiayi''s affirmation, I''ll tell Wen Shang in person." Looking at Lu Chen''s indecision, Tan Wudao laughed, patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Now I''ll go out and say it''s more useful than you say."


    "Then please..." Lu Chen''s eyes drooped, looking a little lost. When it comes to enlightenment, we can see all these things in our eyes. As expected, only when Wen Shang is mentioned, is this man''s biggest weakness.


    No matter how powerful this man is outside, he will still fall in front of Wen Shang. Tan Wudao shook his head. He was helpless.


    ........


    Tuanzi was transferred to Yang''s independent medical institution. Although the environment is not as big as Lu''s, it has the most high-end medical technology, which has become the most front-end medical field in China.


    Wen Shang nervously stays outside the examination room, anxiously waiting for Tuanzi''s latest round of examination report. Only when the final result comes out can she know whether Tuanzi is likely to wake up.


    After a long time, the young doctor in a white coat slowly came out of the examination room with a document in his hand.


    When he first saw the young doctor, Wen Shang also felt very worried. After all, the doctor was too young. If Wen Shang had not known before that this doctor is indeed a leader in this field, she would not have been at ease to hand over Tuanzi to such a person who seems to have little qualifications.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Wen Shang is very nervous waiting for the doctor to speak, for fear that the doctor will say something bad news. Tuanzi''s situation has been going on for a long time, and Wen still doesn''t know what the result is.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. The results of the examination are out. It''s OK." The young doctor took off his mask and politely laughed at Wen Shang. "The children''s condition is not so bad. After a period of treatment, they can recover."


    "Really?" The doctor''s words were like a peace of mind pill. In that moment, a big stone hanging in Wen Shangxin was put down. She took a long breath and finally heard a hopeful answer. Before, even in Lu''s private hospital, the doctors only guaranteed that Tuanzi could keep vital signs, but they did not dare to guarantee that Tuanzi could wake up.


    "I''m relieved to have such a word from you." Wen Shang smiles gratefully¡° Then I''ll leave first if there''s something else in the company. I''ll ask you from today on for Tuanzi''s help. "


    "That''s what I should do. You''re welcome, Miss Wen."


    Wen Shang slowly walked out of the hospital with a slightly relaxed mood. As for Tuanzi, it has become her worry. Now it can be solved, and nothing can make Wen Shang feel more at ease.


    Wen Shang just stepped out of the hospital and took out his mobile phone to see if there was any news. At the moment of walking out of the hospital, Wen Shang did not know how to see the man leaning against the pillar at the door of the organization.


    When Wen Shang was walking, he was looking at the man standing by the pillar. Because it was a private institution, there would be no one at the door of the institution. And this man seems to be waiting for someone, so lazily leaning on the side of the pillar is very conspicuous.


    Wen Shang just looked at the man faintly, and found that the man''s face had terrible scars, and the tattoo on his arm was covered by his sleeve.


    He who comes is not good. This is Wen Shang''s conclusion in his heart.


    Wen Shang chose to be the man he didn''t see, and planned to walk directly from the man. But what I didn''t expect was that at the moment when I passed by the man, the man lowered his voice and opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse with a trace of coarseness.


    "Miss Wen Shang?"


    Wen Shang''s pace of walking stopped. As he guessed, the man really came to find himself. Wen Shang slowly turned around and looked at the strange man in front of him. After searching his brain carefully, he determined that the man was someone he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman?" Wen Shang smiles, maintaining the most basic politeness.


    "Is Miss Wen Shang familiar with Mr. Yang Qian? I have something here to tell you. " Men are polite, not necessarily dangerous. He seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "my name is Tan Wudao. I''m a spy. I have a lot of information in my hand. Is Miss Wen Shang really not interested?"


    "Detective?" Wen Shang thinks it''s really fresh to hear such words in her daily life. She looks at her talk about enlightenment and asks¡° I want to buy the information in your hand? "


    "That''s not necessary." Tan Wudao waved his hand. "Someone has already paid for Miss Wenshang''s information. Miss Wenshang will take it directly."


    "Oh?" Wen Shang thought that the man in front of him was really interesting. He asked with a smile, "is it convenient to tell who it is?"


    Wen did not expect anyone to help him collect information behind his back? So what kind of intelligence is this?


    "I''m sorry, the rules of the internal business can''t reveal the information of the gold owner." When we talk about enlightenment, we''re very serious¡° If Miss Wen Shang thinks it necessary to listen to the news, she should find a suitable place. It seems that it is not suitable here. "


    "What if I don''t want to hear it?" Wen Shang thinks it''s better to keep a certain vigilance when the people in front of him are unknown.


    "That''s a pity. After all, some of the information is about Miss Wen Shang''s family feud." A word about enlightenment directly makes Wen Shang''s smile stiff on his face.


    Wen Shangding watched Tan Wudao. He didn''t know why he knew so many things about himself.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s expression, Tan Wudao smiles, "Miss Wen doesn''t have to look at me like this. I''m a spy. It''s not difficult to know something."


    When Wen Shang heard this, he knew that the man had already investigated himself behind his back. Although he didn''t know why the man did it, Wen Shang was still interested in talking about his family feud.


    "Well, I really hope that the so-called information you give me can be worthy of the time I spend on you." Wen Shang thought about it and said, "there is a coffee shop near here. There are not many people. You can go there with me."


    "With pleasure."


    Two characters, the coffee shop sat down. When everything was finished, Wen Shang looked at the conversation in front of him and asked.


    "Well, now you can say, what do you know?"

 Chapter 564

    Wen Shang doesn''t know what the man in front of him is, but after hearing what the man called Tan Wudao said, Wen Shang is still interested in his so-called intelligence.


    Wen Shang took the coffee in front of him and sipped it carefully. He asked Tan Wudao¡° Well, can you tell me the information now? I hope you won''t let me down


    "Certainly not." Talking about enlightenment, he smiles and asks Wen Shang¡° Miss Wen Shang already knew about Wang Jiayi''s condition before. She was cut off her tongue and her hand was suspected to have been injected with some medicine that can paralyze her hand. "


    "Well, so what." Wen shangdun thought that the man in front of him had a lot of information, even Wang Jiayi''s things.


    "I seem to have found the source of this drug and made an unexpected discovery." Wen Shang felt very uncomfortable when he talked about the strange ways of enlightenment.


    I don''t know where to take out a picture, so I pushed it to Wen Shang, "Miss Wen Shang, don''t say anything else, just look at this picture first."


    Wen Shang suspiciously took the photo handed over by Tan Wudao and turned to himself. Just at a glance, he saw a very familiar figure.


    "This is..." Wen Shang Leng Leng, don''t know what this picture wants to express.


    She looked steadily at Yang Qian in the middle of the photo, and the people around him like the stars and the moon. She really didn''t know what this photo of Tan Wudao meant.


    And... In the photo, it seems that this place is very remote, and the places you can see are mountains and forests. Wen still can''t understand why Yang Qian appeared here.


    "This is a wharf for trading drug raw materials. After my investigation, Wang Jiayi''s hand was caused by a certain drug, and this drug trading place is here." When talking about enlightenment, Wen Shang was hard to accept for a while. The finger of enlightenment poked in the photo¡° In other words, this drug has something to do with Yang Qian. "


    "If I''m not wrong, I remember Miss Wen Shang''s relationship with Yang Qian is extraordinary."


    Wen Shang''s lips trembled. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Tan Wudao with helpless eyes¡° Because you took this picture, you firmly believe that Yang Qian has something to do with this drug, and Wang Jiayi is also the one who caused this? "


    "The facts are all in front of us. I think there must be others, but I don''t have to tell you any more." He didn''t say much about enlightenment, just nodded.


    Wen still can''t believe that Wang Jiayi''s affair is due to Yang Qian. Although he was estranged from him before, Wen still doesn''t think that Yang Qian would do such a thing.


    She shook her head, feeling that just one picture was too pale¡° I don''t think a photo is enough. You can''t convince me like this. "


    "Of course I know it''s not enough." Tan Wudao wants to tell Wen Shang about this, so how can he not prepare substantial evidence¡° So I went to collect evidence with Wang Jiayi in person. "


    "Wang Jiayi?" Wen Shang was surprised. Now Wang Jiayi is in Lu''s private hospital. Even Wang Jiayi can get close to him when he talks about enlightenment?


    "This is the video I recorded. Watch it for yourself." Tan Wudao said that he put his mobile phone in front of Wen Shang, "in which Wang Jiayi has admitted it himself."


    Wen Shang didn''t say any more because she found that she couldn''t say anything. Is Yang Qian, who has been around for so long, so dangerous?


    Before that, Wen Shang thought that Yang Qian was very strange, but he never thought that Yang Qian would do such a thing. Think of Wen Shang to get the mobile phone!


    But... Wen Shang narrowed his eyes and looked at the talk of enlightenment in front of him¡° I see what you mean. You have conveyed all you wanted to tell me, but how can you guarantee that what you said is true? "


    "Even if you did record Wang Jiayi''s video, she used to work for her boss, Cao Yanyue. It''s hard for me to believe that."


    Wen Shang said so on the surface, but in fact he wavered in his heart. But


    Wen Shang thinks of Tuanzi. His children are still in other people''s hands, and now the expert in Yang Shichu''s hands is his last hope.


    "Miss Wen Shang is really stubborn." Wen Shang''s reply surprised Tan Wudao. He didn''t expect that Wen Shang could stick to himself even though he knew these things.


    "Some things, I don''t know who to believe, I can only believe in myself." Wen Shang said and slowly stood from his seat


    It can be said that Wen Shang, who stumbled all the way, did not know who he should believe.


    "If you have finished, I will go back to the company first. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with." Wen Shang waved to the waiter and signaled to pay¡° Besides, thank you for telling me all this. "


    With that, Wen Shang turned around and left. There was no time for Tan Wudao to say anything else. It was like running away.


    "Really..." Tan Wudao walked out of the cafe slowly after Wen Shang left. He stood at the door and lit a cigarette alone.


    The smoke rose slowly, winding in front of him, but there was no Wen Shang in his sight.


    "I''m so afraid of the facts. Why should I escape?" Talking about enlightenment, he murmured in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qian dragged his tired body back to his room, pushed the room to see Xiao Qiao sitting on the bed with a worried face.


    "I''m back." Yang Qian said so feebly, and without thinking about it, he fell directly on the bed.


    In and out of the busy these days, almost exhausted all his strength, not to mention in the previous Yang Shichu beat after the body is not completely good.


    "Hard work." Xiao Qiao doesn''t know how many times she hasn''t seen Yang Qian since she got up. Recently, Yang Qian seems to be dealing with things very frequently. She often doesn''t see people in such a big morning.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are some things that I never let you touch before. " Xiao Qiao only thinks that the recent events are very strange, and asks in doubt.


    "Where do I know..." Yang Qian also felt strange in his heart, but he always felt that he thought too much and didn''t have much doubt. But he was called to deal with things many times, and Yang Qian could really feel something wrong¡° It''s just like I went to dock drugs a few days ago. For the first time, I knew where the raw materials came from. He never told me to go before. "


    "Indeed, it''s the strangest place lately." Xiao Qiao felt suddenly a few days ago, "before this kind of docking drug thing but the master himself to go, how in this suddenly is called you to go?"


    "I don''t know..." Yang Qian thought about it in his heart. He couldn''t think of anything.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Xiaoqiao beside him and said solemnly, "do you think he will find anything?"


    "Should not be possible..." Yang Qian said so, Xiao Qiao''s heart also empty. Although Yang Shichu''s reaction is indeed abnormal, Xiaoqiao is still not willing to think about the bad side.


    She patted Yang Qian''s face and comforted him: "maybe you think too much. Recently, I heard the master mention the matter of the heir..."


    "Heirs?" Yang Qian seems to have heard something that he is interested in. He turns over and looks at Xiao Qiao, as if he is serious about it.


    This topic is still very sensitive to him. The whole Yang family knows that Yang Shichu''s wife and former children died because of an accident. Since then, Yang Shichu has been alone.


    Although he seems to be the only child of Yang Shichu, he is not the blood and bone of the Yang family. Even the name of Yang Qian was taken by Yang Shichu. Yang''s family has a big business, and Yang Qian is not sure that he will give it to himself.


    "Yes." Xiaoqiao didn''t see Yang Qian''s different expression, and then said, "maybe the master is in favor of you, and maybe he has trained you as a successor. That''s why it slowly brings you into contact with these things. "


    "... maybe." Yang Qian looks at Xiao Qiao''s uncertain appearance and doesn''t want to say anything more to worry her.


    In principle, this is true. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the current situation. Yang Qian knew that he was not a child of the Yang family. Because of Yang Shichu''s upbringing, he became what he is today. Before, Yang Qian didn''t know how much he wanted to get Yang Shichu''s affirmation, but now he can get Yang Shichu''s affirmation. He doesn''t know why he always feels uneasy in his heart.


    "Do you think it will succeed?" At this time, Xiao Qiao is cold not Ding asked so.


    "Yes." Yang Qian was just lying on his stomach. He didn''t even look at Xiao Qiao. His voice was soft and light. It was surprisingly nice¡° When it''s over, I''ll take you to Venice, which you''ve always wanted to go to. "


    "Really..." Xiao Qiao listen to this is Yang Qian to her promise, but it is so unreal.


    "Miss Xiaoqiao?" There was a knock on the door. I don''t know when a maid stood at the door. She was very respectful.


    In bed, Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao were stunned, especially Yang Qian. Suddenly, his heart was a burst of uneasiness and burst out.


    "Miss Xiaoqiao, young master, I''m sorry to disturb you." The maid was very polite and spoke slowly¡° Just now the master has sent a message to ask you to come over. "


    "What?" At this moment, Yang Qian''s heart was completely excited. I don''t know why, history is always amazingly similar


    For a moment, Yang Qian even felt that he had returned to a dark period.

 Chapter 565

    Yang Qian was only slightly absent-minded, and he had already remembered many things before. Those bloody but still deeply engraved in the depths of Yang Qian''s mind, Yang Qianguang thought of it, he felt that his body could not help but slightly shudder.


    "I... me?" But at this time Xiao Qiao is not aware of the seriousness of the problem, but with the maid in the confirmation.


    After the maid nodded with a smile, Xiao Qiao knew that it was Yang Shichu who was looking for her. She stood up from Yang Qian and walked slowly towards the door.


    But Xiao Qiao''s foot hasn''t stepped out of the door of Yang Qian''s room, but she is caught by the powerful hand behind her.


    "Don''t go." Yang Qian said so, but there was no obvious emotional change in his voice.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you, young master? " Xiao Qiao looked down at Yang Qian holding his hand, can be said to be very hard, but this is why, but Xiao Qiao just can''t see.


    She pushed Yang Qian''s hand at a loss, feeling that this kind of words were not very good in front of the maid. She subconsciously looked at the other side of the maid, and it was not surprising to see that the maid''s face was a little strange.


    Xiao Qiao smiles and says to Yang Qian: "what are you doing, young master? The master is looking for me. I''ll come back to you when I get back, OK


    "... wait a minute." It seems that Yang Qian hesitated for a while. He looked at the maid standing at the door and nodded slightly, waiting for Xiao Qiao to go out. Without saying a word, he closed the door in front of him.


    Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao did not see that at the moment when Yang Qian closed the door, the maid''s face became a little gloomy.


    "No, sir, what are you doing? The master is looking for me. If I go late, I''ll be finished Xiaoqiao really doesn''t know why Yang Qian is still holding himself at such a critical moment. If he goes late, Yang Shichu is unhappy. It''s really not her or Yang Qian who can bear the blame.


    "If you go, it''s over." Yang Qian frowned and said so. All the words in his tone were uneasy.


    Looking at Yang Qian in front of her, Xiaoqiao can feel that Yang Qian''s mood is very unstable. Xiaoqiao slowly holds Yang Qian''s hand, looks at him with some worry, and asks, "young master, what''s the matter with you, is there anything wrong?"


    Yang Qian swallowed a breath and didn''t know whether to say it in front of Xiao Qiao. But looking at Xiao Qiao is really want to know something, Yang Qian is slowly said out.


    "Actually, before that, there was a Yang Shichu who arranged an eyeliner beside me. She is also the same as you. Slowly, she is not acting according to Yang Shichu''s idea. " At this time, Xiao Qiao actually saw a little bit of fear in Yang Qian''s eyes. It can be seen that the impact of this incident on Yang Qian is really great.


    "Then, like today, the woman was called away by the maid beside Yang Shichu, and she never came back."


    When Yang Qian''s words were finished, Xiao Qiao was stunned while listening, and the smile on his face also slowly disappeared. After listening to what Yang Qian said, she realized the seriousness of the matter in front of her eyes.


    Is it difficult... What did the master really find out? Xiaoqiao can''t help but think of it in her heart. Looking at Yang Qian in a trance, she knows how much influence it has on Yang Qian.


    "You said... Did he really find something?" Yang Qian once again asked so uneasily, this question has been lingering in his heart, he felt that things become very complicated. But even in the face of such a situation, he has no way at all.


    In terms of calculation and design, Yang Qian knew that he was not good enough for Yang Shichu.


    Although Xiao Qiao is also very uneasy in her heart, she can''t say anything for sure in the face of Yang Qian who is more uneasy than herself.


    She thought for a long time in her heart, and then she forced a little smile on her face¡° Really, where is so terrible as you said? How can I die so easily? "


    Her smile is to let Yang Qian Leng Leng, completely did not expect Xiao Qiao to hear such words after the reaction is actually like this. Looking at Xiao Qiao''s performance, Yang Qian didn''t know how to calm down.


    "You think, I''m still useful to him. He won''t finish me so soon." Xiao Qiao analysis, but also let Yang Qian feel really reasonable¡° So maybe it''s not what you think. Maybe he just wants me to give you the latest information as usual. It''s nothing


    "Don''t be too nervous... I didn''t fear much, but now I feel scared when you say that." Xiao Qiao smiles bitterly.


    "Well..." Yang Qian also thinks that he may be thinking too much recently, which is to infect Xiao Qiao with his nervous mood¡° Go ahead and be careful. "


    "Good." Xiaoqiao is very happy, but it''s not because of anything else. She is very satisfied with Yang Qian''s concern for her appearance¡° Then you wait for me here. When I come back, I''ll bring your medicine


    Yang Qian always does not like to take medicine. When he hears Xiao Qiao''s words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. But he is to know Xiao Qiao is for his own good, only enough not to speak, but it is nodded.


    "Then I''ll go." Xiao Qiao said to open the door again, the maid outside is still standing respectfully outside. At the moment when Xiaoqiao opens the door, the maid smiles politely at Xiaoqiao.


    "Is Miss Xiaoqiao ready?" The maid asked, "I''m afraid it''s not particularly good to keep the master waiting too long."


    "Here we are." Xiaoqiao slowly closed the door behind her, and the expression on her face disappeared. She looked at the maid in front of her without expression¡° Lead the way. "


    ......


    Xiaoqiao doesn''t know what kind of mood she is holding when she comes to Yang Shichu. She silently looks at Yang Shichu lying comfortably in her chair, while the housekeeper beside her is shaving Yang Shichu slowly with the music from the film machine.


    When the old housekeeper was shaving, he looked up at Xiaoqiao. Xiao Qiao naturally did not dare to look at the old housekeeper. She immediately lowered her head in silence when she was looked at by the old housekeeper.


    Naturally, she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Yang Shichu. She could only stand obediently and wait for Yang Shichu to finish shaving. In fact, this process is very difficult, especially in Yang Qian''s place, after knowing what happened before, Xiaoqiao''s heart is more worried, this kind of feeling is like waiting to die.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Shichu finally slowly opened his eyes, and the housekeeper who shaved Yang Shichu''s beard also slowly stepped aside and quietly went to clean up the toolbox.


    Yang Shichu got up from his chair and saw Xiaoqiao standing in front of him. He even put on a very unexpected expression.


    "Xiao Qiao is coming?"


    "... well, I don''t know what the master wants from me." Xiao Qiao very carefully replied.


    "Don''t say anything yet." Yang Shichu smiles, but asks Xiaoqiao¡° You want to tell me how Ethan shaved my beard? "


    Xiao Qiao was stunned. She did not expect that Yang Shichu would ask herself such a question. She first took a look at Yang Shichu, and then answered respectfully¡° If you go back to the master, it will be very good. "


    "Is it?" Yang Shichu seems to be very surprised to pick eyebrows, and then touched his chin, and then took the mirror from the old housekeeper''s hand.


    He looked at himself in the mirror very carefully and looked at his head very carefully. Then there was the shriveled mouth, which seemed very dissatisfied.


    "In my opinion, it''s average." Yang Shichu put the mirror on the table and looked at the housekeeper standing beside him¡° You said, "you don''t know how to shave at all. Why do you care so much about these superfluous things?"


    "I..." the old housekeeper didn''t know why Yang Shichu wanted to say such a word, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He took a look at Xiao Qiao, then lowered his head¡° It''s the master. I''m rude. "


    "Oh, nothing." Yang Shichu mumbles, then looks at Xiaoqiao¡° Right, Xiaoqiao. Ethan is good at management. How can he come here to shave? So don''t worry about things that don''t belong to you. "


    "Ah... Yeah." Xiao Qiao in hearing this sentence ha, the moment is to feel a trace of bad. But in the face of Yang Shichu''s speech, Xiao Qiao can only cope with the reply: "what the master said is."


    "Well... You are an understanding person, but Yang Qian is not." Said Yang Shichu slowly stood up from his seat, walked to Xiao Qiao''s side¡° Recently, is he safe? "


    "The young master has been very peaceful. I didn''t find any other superfluous movements." When Xiao Qiao said this, she almost didn''t think about it.


    "Tut Tut, no way, Xiao Qiao." But Yang Shichu put his index finger in front of Xiaoqiao, looking disappointed¡° I asked you to respond to me at his side, but I didn''t teach you to lie.... "


    "What?" Xiao Qiao felt like falling into the ice for a moment. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Shichu''s eyes at all¡° I.....


    I don''t understand what you''re saying, master. "


    "Oh." Yang Shichu sneered for a while, and almost Xiao Qiao stood up¡° I said, "Yang Qian is behind his back and has helped Wen Shang a lot?"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 566

    Yang Qian didn''t know how long the time had passed. He sat in his room and waited.


    At this time, Yang Qian heard a little bit of movement behind him. Yang Qian slowly turned his head and found that it was his housekeeper Ethan.


    Yang Qianding looks at Ethan. He tries to see something from Ethan, but he can''t see anything. Yang Qian''s heart has a little bit of fear, but more or disappointed.


    "What have you done to her?" Yang Qian looked back and didn''t go to see Ethan again. He just asked so lightly. He doesn''t want Xiaoqiao to have an accident, but he has no way to stop it. What can be more helpless than this?


    When Yang Qian heard that Ethan was smiling, his voice was very light¡° I can''t understand what the young master is saying. "


    Yang Qian didn''t speak. In his eyes, even if Ethan asked himself, he couldn''t say anything to himself. In the end, Yang Shichu''s confidants are his most loyal followers.


    Yang Qian heard a moment of silence behind him, and then heard Ethan say to himself¡° Young master, though I may not have said such a thing. But I think the young master should pay attention to it. "


    "What?" Yang Qian could hear the deep meaning of Ethan''s words, but he didn''t know why Ethan said it to himself.


    "The master is the benefactor of the young master. No matter how big things are, there is no way to erase this fact." Again, Yang Qian has been disgusted for many years¡° The life of the young master is the master''s. The only thing I can tell the young master is that it''s better for the young master not to take care of the things he shouldn''t take care of. "


    When Yang Qian heard this sentence, he turned his head suddenly, and the uneasiness in his heart that he managed to suppress rose again. He looked at Ethan''s pupils are slightly trembling, according to Ethan''s words, is Yang Shichu really what happened.


    But Ethan just smiles in front of Yang Qian''s eyes and goes out slowly. Looking at Ethan''s back, Yang Qian couldn''t say anything. He felt very scared in his heart. He even thought Xiao Qiao might not come back.


    It''s as like as two peas. Yang Qian looked at the scene before him, just like before. At that time, he was also waiting here, but he didn''t wait for anything.


    "Is there really no way... To change all this?" Yang Qian clenched his teeth and said so. He lowered his head in chagrin and couldn''t help smashing his fist on the table beside him.


    "Young master?" At this time, Xiao Qiao''s voice rang softly behind Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian''s whole body was stiff. He couldn''t believe his ears. He turned around slowly and looked at Xiaoqiao standing in front of him intact. He was very surprised.


    "Xiao Qiao Yang Qian quickly walks up to Xiao Qiao and looks her up and down. It seems that he wants to see if she has any injuries.


    But after a round of inspection, the unexpected thing is that there is no scar on Xiaoqiao''s body. That is to say, Yang Shichu asked her to go there and did nothing.


    "Young master... What are you looking at?" Xiao Qiao a face is puzzled to be carried by Yang Qian to turn around, very puzzled to ask a¡° I''m all right. The master just asked me to ask me something. "


    Yang Qian stopped the movement in his hand and looked at Xiao Qiao seriously, "really?"


    Yang Qian can''t believe that things are different from what he thinks. Yang Shichu just asks Xiao Qiao to ask a few questions? But for Xiao Qiao standing in front of her, Yang Qian would not believe what she said.


    "Really, don''t worry about it." Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s worried face. There is no way at all¡° Really just asked me something and let me come back. "


    "That''s good..." Yang Qian finished this sentence, can''t help but take Xiaoqiao into his arms¡° I thought you couldn''t come back... I''ll be alone then. "


    "How can... I was at the young master''s side just to accompany him." Xiao Qiao soft voice way, can''t say how much gentleness.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes darkened at the moment when she was hugged by Yang Qian, with a trace of sadness. It was just something that Yang Qian didn''t show.


    She also knew that the reason why Yang Qian held himself was not because he had any feelings for himself. It''s all the people under Yang Shichu''s hand. Yang Qian has suffered more from Yang Shichu''s destruction and threats than anyone else.


    From the moment Yang Shichu arranged Xiao Qiao beside Yang Qian, Xiao Qiao knew that Yang Qian was more lonely than others


    On the other hand, the Lu family has been in a state of no leader for a long time after the old man left. The company is in a state of chaos for a long time. It is difficult to stop the situation in all kinds of situations. The situation is not very optimistic. Even with the help of the Yang family, it is still very difficult.


    Lu Chen sat on his stool without saying a word, looking very serious.


    Now the situation of the Lu family is really enough for him. Since he accepted the Lu family, he has never encountered such a difficult thing.


    The so-called tree fell, the monkey scattered, some foreign partners who did not fully know Lu Chen''s strength slowly cut off their cooperation with the Lu family after the old man''s death. During this period, the Lu family almost lost a large market.


    And this kind of loss, also not only has a Yang family to be able to redeem. In the face of such a severe situation, Lu Chen knew that he had completely taken over the Lu family, which was really a heavy burden.


    "Mr. Lu, today''s shareholders'' meeting has already begun." At this time, the little secretary who was ready for the meeting came to inform Lu Chen and pulled Lu Chen back from his thoughts.


    Because of the severe situation of the company before, Lu made a large-scale layoff. Lu Chen felt that, like Lu who is now forging ahead, what he needs more is fresh blood with ability and responsibility. He specially conducted a small-scale recruitment, and the little secretary in front of him is the outstanding one in this recruitment. He was directly assigned to work in Lu Chen''s office.


    Looking up at the new secretary, Lu Chen seems to remember something¡° A large part of the shares sold were bought by a user. Have you found out who bought them? "


    "I didn''t find out. The user used an overseas anonymous account. But today that user also came. " The secretary took out the documents in his hand and looked at them carefully. After confirmation, he nodded to Lu Chen again¡° Yes, I did receive confirmation from the other side a few days ago. Today''s shareholders'' meeting will indeed be attended. "


    "Can we not attend?" Lu Chen sneered and bought all the shares. This man has become the biggest shareholder of the Lu family. Today''s shareholders'' meeting is the first time after the old man passed away. How could that person not come for such a thing¡° Today is the best time to swear sovereignty. "


    "You go to the meeting first. I''ll be there later." Lu Chen said faintly that he didn''t have a foundation for this big shareholder in his heart. As the first time to meet this major shareholder, Lu Chen felt that he had to make full preparations.


    "Yes." After receiving the order, the little secretary went out respectfully.


    After preparing the materials and documents in his hand, Lu Chen also slowly came to the conference hall where the meeting was held. He had almost reached the conference hall by looking up and sweeping away, except that there was still an empty seat.


    Lu Chen came to his seat with a smile on his face and sat down. He nodded slightly to the shareholders around him, even if he had said hello.


    "Mr. Lu, the big shareholder, said that because of some things, he went out late and was in trouble and so on." Just as Lu Chen sat down, the little secretary said this in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Lu Chen''s face has changed. I have to say that this shareholder''s airs are really big. Lu Chen knew that the comer was not a kind person. He felt that he had to be fully prepared at this time.


    "I see. You step back." Lu Chen can only reply like this.


    What Lu Chen can do now is to temporarily stabilize the mood of the shareholders in front of him. Before the big shareholder comes, there is no way to carry out all this.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." At this time, the cold voice in the conference room rang, accompanied by the sound of the conference room door being pushed open.


    Lu Chen looked up and saw the graceful figure standing at the door. But at the moment when he saw the visitor, Lu Chen was completely stunned.


    The man standing at the door, who looks like all kinds of people, is actually Wen Shang!


    Lu Chen didn''t know what to say. He looked at Wen Shang stupidly. He didn''t expect that she would come here. But before giving Lu Chen enough time to react, Wen Shang stepped in with high heels and sat down in the reserved place beside Lu Chen.


    "Wen Shang?" Lu Chen obviously can''t understand why the person sitting here is Wen Shang. After he suddenly reacts, looking at Wen Shang in front of him, he seems to know something.


    "Are you..."


    "That''s right." Wen Shang was very satisfied with Lu Chen''s reaction. She smiles at Lu Chen and goes on: "I don''t know if Mr. Lu welcomes me as a big shareholder?"

 Chapter 567

    Lu Chen did not expect that the major shareholder would be Wen Shang, and now the smiling woman sitting in front of him is indeed Wen Shang.


    Lu Chen thought about it carefully, but he felt that his back was suddenly cold. Looking at Wen Shang, who looked noble and cool before his eyes, he probably knew what was going on.


    He suddenly remembered what Wen Shang had said to himself before that he would completely destroy the whole Lu family. He only felt a cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    You know, before that, Wen Shang told himself that he wanted to bring down the whole Lu family. Looking at the battle that Wen Shang is sitting in front of him, Lu Chen thinks that it''s difficult for Wen Shang to take this as his next task?


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen''s stunned appearance, but Wen Shang smiles even more happily¡° Mr. Lu, do you mean you don''t welcome me? "


    "... No." Under the eyes of so many people, what would Lu Chen say¡° It''s just strange that you should buy the shares of our company. Isn''t it a chicken rib for you? "


    "I don''t mind expanding my own business, so it''s OK to buy Lu''s shares?" Wen Shang smirked, and this sentence choked Lu Chen directly.


    After a period of separation, Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang had indeed changed. No matter how he treats people or his character, it seems that there has been a little change, which surprised Lu Chen. But in the face of what happened before, Lu Chen knows that Wen Shang''s change is also reasonable.


    Looking at Wen Shang now, Lu Chen feels strange and familiar. Lu Chen looked at the smiling Wen Shang, nodded, approved Wen Shang''s words, and said: "what Miss Wen said is reasonable, so can we start the meeting now?"


    "Mr. Lu, please." Wen Shang just laughed and seemed to be polite to Lu Chen.


    Although it was difficult for Lu Chen to adapt to the current relationship with Wen Shang, he stood up silently and began to preside over the meeting.


    The meeting ended in a very strange atmosphere. During the whole process, Lu Chen just talked and Wen Shang just listened. There was no intersection between the two people.


    When the meeting was over, Wen Shang got up and left without saying a word, and walked straight to the door, looking very hasty. There was no superfluous language. Wen Shang''s appearance was like a shareholder coming to listen to the report, which made Lu Chen unavoidably feel uncomfortable.


    But he has no way, things have come to today''s point, as if it had been doomed for a long time. After he presided over the meeting, he began to clean up the scattered documents in his hands, bowed his head and pondered, as if thinking about something very serious.


    The Secretary on one side looked at Lu Chen carefully for several times, then watched him lock his brow and quietly sort out the documents in his hand. Even if he stood by his side for a long time, he didn''t respond.


    For what I saw today, the little secretary''s heart is very novel.


    After watching Wen Shang and her assistant leave, Lu Chen''s new secretary comes to Lu Chen stealthily and looks at Lu Chen strangely¡° Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that she was the latest major shareholder of our company


    "Well?" Lu Chen looked back at the curious little secretary in front of him. Just looking at her, he knew that she was full of gossip¡° What are you doing


    "Nothing. I just think Miss Wen, as the boss of the jewelry company, is so rich that she bought the stocks we sold last time." The little secretary mumbled and looked at Lu Chen, then asked with a smile, "I heard that this young lady used to be the wife of President Lu, right?"


    Instead of answering, Lu Chen gave a cold look at the secretary. Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes like this, the little secretary knew that she was saying something wrong. She patted her mouth immediately, and she wanted to slap her mouth. Even when she came out to work, she could not change her habit of listening to gossip.


    Sure enough, as the front desk sisters said, Mr. Lu can be close to you, but you can''t forget that your identity is close to Mr. Lu, which is taboo.


    Think of here, little secretary spit out his tongue, really feel too careless.


    "I... I went on to work." In the face of Lu Chen, whose face was like ice, the little secretary felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he quickly took the folder to block his face and quietly retreated.


    Lu Chen watched the little secretary leave without saying a word. He really didn''t know who brought in such a noisy mouth. If it wasn''t for his ability, Lu Chen really felt that he could fire him every minute.


    At this time, Wen Shang also came to the front of the car that had already been parked at the gate of Lu''s company. Du Ruo followed Wen Shang and said with a smile before Wen Shang got on the bus¡° Boss, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "


    "There''s nothing good about it." In Wen Shang''s eyes, this kind of thing is not worth so elated. Wen Shang coldly replied to Du Ruo, and then got on the bus under the protection of the driver¡° You know where we got so much money. It''s all Yang Shichu''s money. "


    "But in the name of boss? And he has become a major shareholder of Lu''s company Du Ruo thinks that maybe Yang Shichu really gave too much protection to Wen Shangtai. His previous performance is probably Yang Shichu''s eager to protect his daughter


    For Yang Shichu''s performance that day, Du Ruo can only think of such an explanation. After all, in the case that outsiders can see, Yang Shichu takes great care of Wen Shang and helps him. In Du ruo''s eyes, it''s not really different from finding a strong supporter.


    Du Ruo knew that Wen Shang had tasted bitterness all the way. Today''s achievements and grand occasion are deserved by her, and the rest is not as much as she thought.


    Wen Shang looks at Du Ruo and thinks about all this happily, so it''s not easy for Wen Shang to use his own cold words to pierce anything, just as if he agreed with Du Ruo.


    "Go to the hospital and have a look at Wang Jiayi. I remember that I haven''t been to the hospital for some time." Wen didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he said it to his driver.


    "Boss, you are really interested in Wang Jiayi. You go to the hospital every three or five times." Even if it is according to the meaning of Wen Shang to save people, but Du Ruo in the end with Wang Jiayi are some festival, naturally can''t see Wen Shang to Du Ruo so hurt heart.


    "There must be some very important information in her hands, otherwise there is no need to be harmed like this." Wen Shang thought about it a little, but he always thought it was strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    "Words are reasonable..." even if Wen Shang said so, Du Ruo still felt that his heart was not very comfortable. But she also knew that what Wen Shang said was reasonable. She said so, but her voice was slowly decreasing.


    In his heart, Wen Shang thought about Wang Jiayi''s identification of Yang Qian. Did Yang Qian really do all this


    Wen Shangsi thought about it, but he didn''t think that Yang Qian could do such a thing. Wen Shang thinks that these things are too complicated and confusing. These things are like a huge whirlpool that has been around him and never dispersed.


    After arriving at the hospital, because he just went up to have a look, Wen Shang didn''t let Du Ruo come with him. Wen Shang came to Wang Jiayi''s ward according to the route in his memory.


    But it''s surprising that someone is already in it. In this special period, and in view of Wang Jiayi''s very special role, Wen Shang immediately had great hostility to the figure sitting beside Wang Jiayi''s bed.


    There are few clues to the things around him. Wang Jiayi is really crucial to Wen Shang. Wen Shang thinks that Wang Jiayi is not allowed to do anything.


    "Who?" Wen Shang''s cold voice, still standing at the door, asked.


    The figure sitting by Wang Jiayi''s bed was obviously stunned, obviously did not expect that Wen would come at this time. Wen Shang first saw Wang Jiayi lying on the bed and turned his head with a trace of panic. At this time, Wen Shang found that the one sitting beside Wang Jiayi''s bed was not someone else - he had seen it a few days ago and said that he wanted to give his own information about enlightenment.


    "Talking about enlightenment?" Wen still doesn''t understand why Tan Wudao appears here. She looked at Tan Wudao, and then at Wang Jiayi, who was beside Tan Wudao. She really didn''t think that these two people could have any relationship¡° What are you doing here? "


    Wen Shang took a look at Wang Jiayi. Then he said to tan Wudao, "stand up from her and stay away from her."


    Wen Shang watched Tan Wudao with vigilance. At this time, no one could relax her vigilance. Wen Shang really has no way to imagine that if Wang Jiayi also has an accident because of his negligence, Wen Shang really has no way to imagine the consequences like this.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here to see if her hand can be saved." Tan Wudao smiles awkwardly at Wen Shang. Who knows that Wen Shang can suddenly come here at this time.


    In contrast to Wen Shang''s nervousness, it is much calmer to talk about enlightenment. He pointed to Wang Jiayi beside him and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask her. I''ve come to treat her more than once or twice recently."


    Wen Shang looks at Wang Jiayi suspiciously, but she nods her head firmly.

 Chapter 568

    Wen Shang didn''t slow down at all. She looked at Wang Jiayi and talked about enlightenment. She really didn''t know why she came to see Wang Jiayi''s hand. They didn''t seem to be related.


    "What''s the relationship between you two..." Wen Shang hesitated to ask.


    "Not exactly." Talking about Wudao, she smiles, which makes Wen Shang feel strange. In Wen Shang''s eyes, Tan Wudao is a very strange person. He always laughs. It''s hard for people to understand his ideas.


    "That''s what my gold Lord meant." Tan Wudao shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless¡° There''s no way. Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. He''ll help me as a nanny. "


    When talking about Wudao, Wang Jia gave a very strange look in her eyes, but there was still no special reaction.


    When we talk about enlightenment, we naturally see Wang Jiayi''s eyes, but we smile and regard it as invisible.


    "Gold Lord." Wen Shang heard the name again from the mouth of talking about enlightenment, but who was it? Even before he was curious, Wen Shang tried to talk about enlightenment, and he would never tell Wen Shang¡° There are so many things you care about that gold Lord. "


    "I can''t help it. Whether it''s Miss Wen or the girl in front of me, it''s very important to my gold Lord." With that, Tan Wudao put Wang Jiayi''s hand down and muttered: "fortunately, the amount of injection is not large, and it can be saved."


    "When I find the prescription for the antidote, your hand will probably be saved." Talking about Wudao, he even patted Wang Jiayi. In fact, he was already unconscious. It seemed that he was comforting her.


    But Wang Jiayi is showing a very excited expression, the corner of his eyes is flashing tears again. For anyone who survived, such a little bit of good news can be very moved, not to mention the whole person has become such a Wang Jiayi.


    "The antidote?" But Wen Shang''s focus is more on the words about enlightenment. The doctors here are helpless, but they can say such words about enlightenment¡° Do you know how to treat this hand? "


    "Naturally, this medicine was developed by my father." Talking about Wudao, when he said this sentence, he saw that Wen Shang''s face was stiff, and he knew that his words mostly scared Wen Shang¡° Don''t be so nervous. It''s a long story to talk about, so I''ll simply tell you. "


    "You can understand that my father used to specialize in these strange medicinal plants, and there are many places where he secretly planted all these. But it has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in the plants that can kill a person every minute. " When talking about enlightenment, I feel clean about the relationship between myself and my father, and then I don''t forget to add a sentence¡° Oh, he died later, so don''t be afraid that I will talk about these things in front of you. "


    "Oh..." after listening to the passage about enlightenment, Wen Shang didn''t know what kind of mood he should use to face the discussion about enlightenment. She thinks that few people can talk about their dead father in such a funny tone, and the present talk about enlightenment can be said to be very special.


    "So that''s it..." Wenshan paused and continued to ask, "you just said this hand can be cured. I want to ask you how long it will take you?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Tan Wudao showed a very embarrassed expression. As if he was thinking about something difficult to choose, he scratched his head in distress¡° I can find this kind of poisonous plant. In the past, the bases were almost everywhere, but the antidote is very few. "


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Wen Shang was disappointed to hear such a reply. Everyone knew what Wang Jiayi had experienced earlier. Wen Shang thought that if Wang Jiayi could tell his previous experience, many things would be clear¡° That''s a pity... "


    "No, I found it." Talking about enlightenment at the same time let Wen Shang and Wang Jiayi are lit up hope, with a trace of hope to watch talking about enlightenment¡° But it''s not easy to take. It''s the default black market in the recent area. People who have nothing to do with it simply can''t get in. Or if you slip in, you''ll be put into ice bags and transported out


    Is it so terrible... After Wen Shang heard what Tan Wudao said, his face turned pale instantly. She thinks that if it''s so dangerous, it''s almost impossible to get that kind of antidote


    "But didn''t you say your father was the one who grew these things?" After thinking about it, Wen Shang felt that there was no reason to talk about enlightenment¡° If your father used to be a grower of these plants, he was more or less associated with the black market, right? It''s not hard for you to find a few people who are related to each other, is it? "


    "Ha, Miss Wen is really smart." Tan Wudao scratched his head and looked helpless when the lie was exposed¡° What you said is really reasonable, but that''s all before. My father''s fame and prestige has long been fading away with his old bones. How can it be moving? "


    "Besides, my father offended a lot of people when he was in business in his early years. If he goes to the black market now, he may have more enemies than acquaintances."


    "Then how to do..." Wen Shang felt that he finally knew the rescue method and put it in front of him, but he couldn''t touch anything. This kind of feeling is just like a scratch. It''s really unbearable.


    "There is another way, that is, Miss Wen will go with me." Just when Wen Shang felt a little depressed, Tan Wudao made such amazing remarks.


    Wen Shang looked at Tan Wudao in a daze. Some could not believe that Tan Wudao pointed to his nose like that. He asked Tan Wudao uncertainly: "are you talking about me?"


    After getting the affirmation of Tan Wudao, Wen Shang immediately waved his hand and laughed¡° How can it be? You can''t even use your father''s relationship. How can I go? "


    Wen Shang was surprised that he was a law-abiding and qualified citizen. He had nothing to do with the fact that the black market was only half a cent. He didn''t know if it was a joke to talk about enlightenment.


    "I can''t make use of my own relationship, but Miss Wen may be OK." Wen Shang was confused by the saying about enlightenment. Wen Shang didn''t know what he was talking about. Wen Shang really didn''t know what he had to do with the black market.


    "Do you know something?" Wen still can''t figure it out, but that''s all he can guess. Wen Shang thinks that the reason why Tan Wudao said this is because he knew something she didn''t know.


    As Wen Shang knows, Tan Wudao is a spy. He has a lot of information about himself that she doesn''t know, so Wen Shang can only think in his own heart.


    "I really thought it was very difficult. Today, Miss Wen suddenly appeared, and I suddenly remembered." When talking about enlightenment, he was excited, as if he had discovered a new continent¡° Originally, this clue was not an important one, but now it seems that it can be of great use. "


    "What clue?" Wen Shang tentatively asked, full of questions¡° Is that what you told me, the golden master? "


    "That''s not true." Talking about enlightenment, he simply shook his head¡° My gold Lord only asked me to tell you something to warn you when it was about your personal safety. This has nothing to do with him. When I finished my gold Lord''s task, I made an investigation. I didn''t expect that I could use it today. "


    "It has nothing to do with you, but it''s to save her." After thinking about enlightenment for a while, he shriveled his mouth¡° This should not be illegal... "


    "What''s that?" Wen Shang really thinks that it''s hard to talk about enlightenment and tell himself that it''s not some fragmentary clues arranged by master Jin.


    "When I was investigating, I found Miss Wen''s father was a frequent visitor to the black market, and there were certain forces in the black market." Wen Shang was completely stunned when he talked about enlightenment.


    Wen Shang knew very little about his father, and even had a vague impression in his mind. But what''s the strange feeling now? A person you don''t know at all talks about your own father in front of you, which makes Wen Shang feel scared.


    "My father?" Wen Shang is not sure what Tan Wudao said is true. His father has always been a serious businessman. How could he be involved in the black market and still be a regular customer¡° It''s not true... My father doesn''t look like he''s connected to the black market. "


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I didn''t believe it when I just found out. " Tan Wudao nodded, indicating that he could understand Wen Shang''s doubts¡° But it''s all said by people in the black market before. I don''t think they should cheat me. "


    "So take advantage of your father''s point, if Miss Wen Shang goes with me, maybe she can find out something about the past." I have to say that Wen Shang was really moved by the words about enlightenment¡° I wonder if Miss Wen Shang is interested in going with her? "

 Chapter 569

    After listening to the talk of enlightenment, Wen Shang was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that one day she would have a relationship with the black side. The present discussion of Enlightenment was good. After listening to what he said, she knew that he was originally a black side. Just after listening to what he said, his father''s side was already a black side.


    But... Wen Shang has no way to accept that he has to be involved in the black market. What''s more, the man in front of him actually said that his father used to go to the black market before.


    Wen Shang never touched these illegal things.


    Wen Shang vaguely remembers her little memory of her father in her mind, probably because she has a little understanding. Maybe she really doesn''t know her father.


    But for this matter, Wen is still hesitant. She took a look and talked about enlightenment. Obviously, she was not sure about it in her heart.


    "I know, Miss Wen, you are still doubting it." When it comes to enlightenment, we can see that Wen Shang is very suspicious, and that''s what he said¡° But I''ve said all I can tell you, maybe if you go there to trace back some things in the past. "


    Wen Shang took a look at the talk about enlightenment. He had to say that the talk about enlightenment really mentioned a very attractive condition. Tan Wudao saw Wen Shang''s expression and knew that she was shaken.


    "Don''t you want to know something about your father, Miss Wen?" Tan Wudao asked with a smile.


    "Well, I hope I can go with you and get something that makes me feel valuable." Wen Shang hesitated in his heart for a while, and then let go.


    The past is a fog for Wen Shang. Wen Shang thinks that if he knows something deeply, he may be able to find something more useful.


    "Good." Tan Wudao was relieved. At last, Wen Shang agreed to go.


    If we do this, we can relieve our own pressure. Otherwise, when talking about enlightenment, I really don''t know how to complete the task Lu Chen gave me.


    At this point, when talking about enlightenment, I have to say that I am a spirit ghost. Talk about enlightenment, pray in your heart that if you go to get dry goods this time, you''d better get something, otherwise Wen Shang may no longer believe in himself next time.


    "When shall we go then?" Wen Shang asked, "after all, I have a lot of work to do. I have to arrange my work well, otherwise things will be very troublesome."


    "It''s up to you, Miss Wen." He touched his chin and thought about it¡° When you are free, anyway, I have nothing to do, any time


    "Tomorrow, then." Wen Shang thought about it. Recently, his schedule is very full, so there is nothing to do tomorrow¡° I have nothing to do but tomorrow. How about your side? "


    "I said, it''s OK at any time. I''ll pick you up at this time tomorrow." Talking about enlightenment is a breath in my heart now.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with this matter. Compared with Wen Shang''s distrust of Lu Chen now, Wen Shang''s distrust of everything around him now. At the beginning, Tan Wudao thought it was very difficult to win Wen Shang''s trust, but now it seems that it is unexpectedly smooth.


    It turns out that Wen Shang''s weakness is her family... Tan Wudao smiles silently in his heart, which can be said to be Wen Shang''s Achilles'' heel.


    Talking about enlightenment, I silently wrote it down in my heart. After all, it may really be useful in the future.


    The next day, as agreed by Tan Wudao and Wen Shang, Tan Wudao came to meet Wen Shang on time. When Wen Shang opened the door to talk about enlightenment, he found that he and Tan Wudao were the only two people in the car.


    Wen Shang''s hand holding the door was stiff. Obviously, he didn''t know whether to get on the bus or not. She looked at Tan Wudao and looked at herself with very strange eyes. Wen Shang hesitated and asked¡° If you go to the black market... Just the two of us? "


    Wen Shang thinks that this kind of thing has certain risks. After careful thinking, we can see that the black market is full of thugs who are on the verge of breaking the law and are desperate. It seems that it is not safe to talk about enlightenment and their own words.


    "Miss Wen, it''s a black market. It''s not suitable for groups at all." Tan Wudao knows that Wen Shang may be that the team itself is not at ease. He can only explain to Wen Shang patiently¡° If we want to sneak into the black market, we can only say that the more people there are, the more dangerous they are. "


    "OK... OK." Wen Shang didn''t understand these, and he didn''t touch them on weekdays. He could only promise so much. But there was no bottom in Wen Shang''s heart. He opened the door to talk about enlightenment and sat down.


    If according to the usual words, Wen Shang''s heart must be very reluctant, after all, such things have what consequences, who do not know. But now after hearing Tan Wudao mention his father, Wen Shang feels that he still needs to get to know him.


    Seeing that Wen Shang is already sitting in the back seat, Tan Wudao points to a suit of clothes beside Wen Shang while driving¡° Miss Wen, for the sake of safety, I''ll take you to a place later. You''d better change your clothes. If you wear your own clothes, we may not even be able to get in


    Wen Shang looked at a set of clothes placed beside him, and could see that they were usually the clothes that the girls of the mob would wear. In the eyes of Wen Shang, looking at these clothes has always been flowery, how can''t appreciate. But now it is a special situation, Wen Shang can only be hard to agree.


    After changing clothes, Wen Shang didn''t know if he was too tired. He just fell asleep in the back of the car.


    When he was sober, he was awakened by talking about enlightenment. Wen Shang subconsciously looked around him and found that it was a very remote place, surrounded by tall mountains and dense jungle.


    Although Wen Shang didn''t know where it was, he could see that the mountain was so high that it was far away from the suburbs.


    "Are we here?" Wen Shang endured the slight pain of his head and asked.


    "Here we are. If you go in later, the people at the door will check, so you can''t sleep any more." Wen Shang looked and talked about enlightenment. He didn''t know what to talk about enlightenment. He also changed his clothes.


    The usual talk about enlightenment seems to be able to show a bit of frivolity from time to time, but at least the clothes look serious.


    But now talking about enlightenment seems to be changing back to his original clothes. Whether it''s a pair of jeans with holes on his body or a leather coat with rivets on his upper body, it seems that they are very suitable for talking about enlightenment. This is a complete display of the ruffian spirit of talking about enlightenment.


    Wen Shang has to admit that this kind of Tao talk has his own unique shriveled handsome.


    "Not bad." Wen Shang knew that he could see that he was looking at him through the conversation in the rearview mirror, so he praised him from his heart.


    "Thank you." Talking about enlightenment is also a smile, can get Wen Shang''s praise is really able to make him happy. Tan Wudao frowned, "fortunately, your words make my heart a lot easier."


    "Well? What? " Wen Shang obviously didn''t know why he said such a thing when talking about enlightenment. He was a little confused¡° What... A lot easier? "


    "Nothing." But soon, when talking about enlightenment, he directly denied what he had just said. He put his hand back on the steering wheel. "It''s time we went in."


    Wen didn''t speak any more. He just watched Tan Wudao drive to a place he didn''t know. Her eyes slowly came out of a dense forest. She saw a dry river. The dried up river bed was almost chapped. There were large and small stones lying on the line. It looked like a very desolate scene.


    "Where on earth is this?" Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him and felt very complicated. She did not expect that there could be such a desolate scene outside, which made people feel very sad at first sight.


    "It used to be a very important transport channel, and there was a very large dam on the upper stream. However, after the transformation of the transport channel, it was no longer useful, and the channel gradually dried up." Tan Wudao explained to Wen Shang that the car was still driving slowly¡° It''s becoming sparsely populated here. What we''re going to go to is the upstream dam. "


    "It''s very hidden here, so no one can come here, that is to say, if something happens, we will be in danger. So it''s better to be careful this time. "


    "Good..." Wen Shang didn''t understand all this. He was only able to listen, talk and understand Tao in all aspects. Wen Shang''s vision is still focused on everything outside. Wen Shang even thinks that if he didn''t know that his destination is here, Wen Shang thinks that the scenery here is pretty good.


    "You mean, the black market is right there at the dam?" Wen Shang thought about it and asked.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished talking about Wudao, Wen Shang saw a large abandoned dam. Indeed, as Tan Wudao said, the dam looked very old and in disrepair.


    Wen Shang silently watched Tan Wudao drive slowly towards the dam. His heart was shocked. Who knew that there could be a black market in such a place.


    It''s really hard for anyone to find such a place because it''s so hidden around here. If that''s the case, it''s really a good place. After all, no one will come here.

 Chapter 570

    Wen Shang sat in the car, watching Tan Wudao slowly drive the car to the front of the dam. At this time, Wen Shang saw that there was a barrier in front of the dam.


    Wen Shang just looked at it quietly, but he could see that all the people standing at the door were fierce. Wen Shang shrinks his neck in fright. Sure enough, the people who stay here are not good people. They all look terrible.


    "Can we really get by like this?" Wen Shang is a little guilty in the back seat. She is not sure that she can pass safely. In addition, Wen Shang just casually saw that several people were still carrying guns.


    When Wen Shang thought of it, he could not help but sweat. For Wen Shang who has never been in contact with these things, these are really terrible.


    "As long as you don''t talk nonsense, you can get by." Although it doesn''t matter much to talk about enlightenment, Wen Shang can still hear that there is still some tension in talking about enlightenment¡° Sit down. It''s time to pass. "


    "Well." Wen Shang nodded, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. She just sat quietly in the back seat, waiting to talk about enlightenment and drive to take herself.


    But in fact, she was very nervous in her heart. It was the first time that Wenshang had ever put herself in such a dangerous situation before.


    When Tan Wudao drives his car to the front of the road block, he stops. Wen Shang watches with his own eyes the people guarding the road block surround his car.


    The leader took a look and talked about enlightenment, but what he didn''t expect was that he recognized it at a glance and talked about enlightenment. The man still had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Tan Wudao with a smile¡° Oh, rare guest, isn''t this snake head? Long time no see. How do you want to come here today? "


    "Don''t worry about that. I have something important to do when I come back." Tan Wudao looks at the man in front of him coldly. Obviously, he doesn''t treat him very much.


    "Come back and pay the old turtle back?" The man asked a question about enlightenment with a smile. All the words in his tone were disdain for talking about enlightenment. When the man''s words come out, the people behind also laugh with the man, as if in the eyes of these people, talking about enlightenment is not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll tell you, if you don''t pay back your father''s debt, you dare to come here. If you are seen by the old turtle, you may not be able to go back. "


    The man said this, the man behind the man is laughing. It was like a hyena''s voice in vincang''s ears, stimulating vincang''s eardrum.


    Wen Shang silently looked at all this, nothing to say, and did not expect that Tan Wudao would show this side in front of him. This is probably also about what Wudao wanted to hide, but he didn''t want to be directly dragged in front of himself by others.


    Wen Shang was silent, but he didn''t expect to talk about enlightenment, which seemed very natural and unrestrained on the surface. At this time, Wen Shang saw Tan Wudao and looked at himself in the rearview mirror. Wen Shang silently took his eyes back and said that he did not dare to look at Tan Wudao.


    It seems that Wen Shang is careless, but now he feels a little sympathy.


    "Oh, I brought such a spicy girl here this time?" The men''s eyes outside the window make Wen Shang feel very uncomfortable. Wen Shang slightly lowers his head, and doesn''t want the men outside to see clearly what he looks like.


    "All said, these things have nothing to do with you." Tan Wudao also felt that men''s eyes were focused on Wen Shang, so he made a sound. Talking about enlightenment successfully attracted other people''s eyes in the past, "it''s my business not to pay back the money, and it''s also my business whether the old devil can find me. If the old ghost really wants to settle the accounts with me, you can carry me out. "


    "Also, the woman is ill. I just brought her to get the medicine." Wen Shang did not dare to say anything about enlightenment. After all, this generation is their territory. Wen Shang can only listen to the command of enlightenment quietly. Although he does not know how to tell the lie, now he can only say what he says.


    "Oh, I''m still young, but I''m not young." The man outside the window thinks that he disdains to talk about enlightenment, but he doesn''t think that talking about enlightenment has such a hard backbone¡° Well, of course, I can let you go this way. As for the consequences, you can bear them yourself, but the old rules can''t be changed. If you give me money, I''ll let you go. "


    "I knew you would do it." All this seems to be expected when talking about enlightenment. In the face of what men do, they are calm¡° Take it. All the money you want is in it. "


    Then Tan Wudao took out a small wallet from his side and threw it directly into the man''s arms. Wen Shang looked at all this silently, thinking that there are really many rules in the underworld.


    After talking about the enlightenment point, the men didn''t pester them any more, so they let them go directly.


    After passing the barrier, Wen Shang''s heart was completely released. She just thought that they would not be able to cross this barrier.


    "I..." Tan Wudao drove, as if he hesitated to say something.


    "Where are we going next?" However, Wen Shang didn''t care what he wanted to say when talking about enlightenment. Before he began to talk about enlightenment, he directly turned the topic away¡° Where should we look for clues? "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see where Wang Jiayi''s antidote is." When talking about Wudao, he saw that he didn''t want to talk about it, so he went on with Wen Shang''s words¡° It''s a big place. It''s not easy to find someone. When I''ve finished what I''m doing, we''ll look for it again. "


    When Wen Shang heard Tan Wudao say so, he could only agree. After all, this place is like talking about enlightenment. If it''s very big, he doesn''t know how to find people. She can only follow Tan Wudao. Wen Shang looks at the large dam in front of her eyes and thinks that if she loses it, it''s hard to find a place to go back.


    The car can only drive to the front of the dam, the rest of the way is to go. After getting out of the car, Wen Shang honestly followed Tan Wudao. The entrance to the dam is very small. It used to be a working passage, but now it seems that it has been transformed.


    The passage was so narrow that only three people could enter side by side, and there were still people guarding the door. But fortunately, after the inspection of the roadblock just now, it''s not a problem to come in, and it won''t be checked again.


    In the evening, I put on my hat according to the saying about enlightenment. Try not to let others see what your face looks like. Fortunately, this intersection goes smoothly. After the light completely dissipates outside, Wen Shang completely sees what the world looks like in front of him.


    When Wen Shang came in, he heard all kinds of Shouts. It didn''t sound very different from the shouts Wen Shang heard in the market when he was a child. If we didn''t know in advance that it was a black market, Wen Shang still felt that it was not very different from the market outside.


    But in addition to these boisterous cries, Wen Shang also heard some swearing voices. It''s a world of supremacy of force. It seems rude to see people fighting for their own interests from time to time.


    "I''m afraid miss Wen will come to such a place for the first time. Don''t be frightened." On the other hand, he laughed and said a word to Wen Shang half jokingly¡° There are not many people to be offended. It''s better not to show your pretty face, or we''ll be in trouble. "


    "Do you know this place so well because you grew up in such an environment?" Wen Shang didn''t care about the words of enlightenment. She felt that she had protected her appearance very well.


    The world in front of us is totally different from the civilized city outside. It is violent and barbaric here. It advocates the use of bloody force to solve all problems. Wen Shang can hardly imagine how a child grows up in such an environment.


    "Almost... In my father''s generation, I was used to fighting and killing for a long time." When talking about enlightenment, it seems that people don''t care about it at all.


    Wen didn''t speak any more, and she didn''t know why. She suddenly felt sad for her growing up in this environment.


    "In a word, you''d better be careful here. Go to the intersection ahead and turn left to a shop When talking about enlightenment, he didn''t go on talking about this topic. Instead, he reminded Wen Shang.


    Inside the dam, there are not only stalls of various sizes on the ground, but also shops simply made of wood. I don''t know if these people are used to seeing people coming from outside. They are always very sensitive to new faces.


    Wen Shang felt that he was behind the discussion of enlightenment and that he could always get attention from others on this road. Those people''s eyes leisurely focus on her body, for a long time will not disperse that general, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s go in here." Tan Wudao led me up to a simple wooden bridge. Under the bridge was a dirty and smelly ditch.


    Wen Shang looked uncertainly at the shabby hut at the end of the wooden bridge, as if he could not believe that this was the destination of his trip.


    "Ah? The druggist you''re talking about is in here? "

 Chapter 571

    Wen Shang silently looked at the scene in front of him. He did not dare to imagine that his destination of Enlightenment was here.


    Wen Shang looks very gloomy outside and doesn''t think it''s a good place to go. Wen Shang has a guilty look and talks about enlightenment, as if he is confirming something with him.


    "Don''t look." Tan Wudao could feel the uncertainty in Wen Shangxin. He answered so painlessly next door, and then walked lazily across the wooden bridge.


    Wen Shang can only swallow his own saliva when he sees this. Now what he can do is coming. Can''t he turn around and walk away alone at this time?


    As long as Wen Shang thought of the information about his father, he felt it necessary to investigate. She saw that Tan Wudao was about to go to the opposite side. She had to keep up behind.


    When they got to the door, they stopped. Wen Shang carefully looked at the house in front of him and found that the house not only looked gloomy on the outside, but also looked gloomy inside, which made people dare not step in just standing at the door of the house.


    "Where is this place in the end..." Wen Shang looked at the house in front of her eyes, only felt that her heart was very hairy. She was not sure that she wanted to enter the house¡° Are you sure there''s someone here? It looks like a haunted house. "


    "I''ll admit that you''d better be more careful when you speak at someone''s door." Talking about Tao, he didn''t think of Wen Shang so brave to make complaints about it. He even said so at home. I don''t think the one inside will be very happy to hear you like this. "


    "... ouch." At this time, Wen Shang realized that something was wrong, and even carefully closed his mouth.


    There must be some strange people living in such a strange house. Wen Shang thought that he would go in later. If he didn''t want to offend this person, he would be as honest as Tan Wudao said.


    "Come on, get in." Seeing that Wen Shang completely closed his mouth, Tan Wudao took Wen Shang to the inside.


    It''s dark enough inside the dam, but I didn''t expect that the light in this room was even darker. Wen Shang carefully sold his own pace, for fear that he would disturb something inside.


    Wen Shang looks at all the disorderly things in front of him. When you come out, the owner of the house doesn''t seem to like to pack things. Wen Shang looks at those dusty counters and bottles and cans. These things seem to have existed for a long time. Does Wen Shang really doubt that there are pharmacists living in them?


    If he is really a pharmacist, can he really find what he needs?


    Wen Shang can''t help but feel frightened when he looks at all these things in front of him, which is no different from the scenes in this movie where some strange things may come out at any time. People who look at it are in a panic.


    "Who is it?" At this time, a very old voice came from the dark depths¡° It''s been a long time since anyone came to my shop. "


    "Ah... Old snake head." Wen Shang could feel that someone was approaching him in the dark, and he was walking towards him. Wen Shang could feel the sound of shoes on the ground¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know why you came to see me? "


    "Take the medicine." Talking about the enlightenment obviously didn''t mean to waste words with the old man. He explained his intention directly.


    "Oh, take the medicine." At this time, Wen Shang had a thorough understanding of the old man standing in front of him. Wen Shang didn''t know how to describe him. He just felt that the old man was very thin, and the deep socket of his eyes made him look more like a skeleton. At first glance, it was very frightening.


    Wen Shang subconsciously stepped back, his eyes to the old man to give her a very unsafe feeling.


    "I haven''t sold medicine for many years, and there are still people who can come to me to buy medicine." The old man laughed and talked about enlightenment¡° Snake head, you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "I''m not looking for the wrong person. Even if you haven''t sold the medicine for many years, you are the only one who has the antidote." When talking about enlightenment, he insists that there is no change at all¡° I know my father has sold you only that medicine, right? You can always paralyze people. "


    "Oh... You said that." The old man narrowed his eyes, as if he thought of something far away. He scratched the few white hairs on his head¡° But after your father died, the antidotes didn''t belong to me. I don''t know if I still have them here. "


    "It''s in the charge of the Yang family, isn''t it?" Tan Wudao thought of what he saw at the dock that day and asked directly in front of the old man.


    "I don''t know if it''s the Yang family, it seems." The old man said with a strange smile¡° Who cares who''s in charge now? It''s OK to make money anyway, isn''t it? "


    "I can''t do anything else. I just need you to give me the antidote." When it comes to enlightenment, I have no interest in listening to the old man talk about the past¡° You don''t have to tell me whether you still have this antidote. If you want to use it, it''s just about whether you have enough money. "


    "Little snake head is not old, but he is very good at rules." The old man said that he was surprised at what he said, and there was a little light in his eyes¡° Little snake head can only say that you are lucky. I just sorted out the house a while ago. The previous bottles of antidotes are in the corner. There are not many, only these bottles. "


    The old man said, pointing to a corner beside him. Wen looked suspiciously, and could not help but make complaints about himself. Was the house really organized? Why does it still look so messy


    Tan Wudao and Wen Shang have a look at each other. I know. I want to know that this matter can be solved, and then the first step in the plan will be achieved.


    "The money has been ready for a long time. Are you going to take it for nothing?" Talking about Wudao, he took out a wallet and threw it in front of the old man. "The money in it can definitely buy your medicine. There''s more to wear. I want to buy a message from you."


    "Hiss... That''s not good." Wen Shang thinks that Tan Wudao''s behavior of throwing his wallet on the ground is not very good. He seems to be an old man no matter what.


    Then Wen Shang wanted to pick up the wallet for the old man, but he was stopped by Tan Wudao¡° Don''t look at him like this. He''s actually very strong. He tortured himself to look like this. "


    Wen Shang hears the sound, can only pass is slowly took back own hand. She looked up at the old man, but the old man still saw himself with a smile. This seems to completely let her give up the idea, quietly back to talk about enlightenment behind.


    But the old man didn''t seem to care about these things at all, and soon took his eyes back.


    "You want to buy news here, boy. Do you think you have a long life?" Wen Shang watched the old man tremble and pick up the wallet on the ground. He carefully looked through the things inside, as if he was confirming that there was enough money in it¡° You don''t know what will happen if you buy information in the black market, if others know it? "


    "You old man just want me to increase the money. If you want to increase the money, just say so. Don''t beat around the bush." It''s quite simple and violent to talk about the attitude of Enlightenment towards the elderly, which also makes Wen Shang thoroughly know that money is really a useful thing¡° Come on, how much do you want? Will you tell me? "


    "You can''t say that." The old man was still laughing, "it''s not that I will tell you when the money is in place. If it threatens my life, how can I tell you?"


    "Tell me who you''re asking about first?" The old man slowly found a stool and sat down lazily. He did not forget to look at the two people in front of him with his legs crossed.


    "The master of the Wen family who used to come here to buy medicine." He didn''t think much about enlightenment. He just blurted out. After all, he and Wen Shangwen came here for this.


    Wen Shang finally mentions his father when he hears Tan Wudao. As soon as he sees it, he can know a little bit about his father. His man feels a little nervous. Last time, he feels that his heart has been mentioned in his throat.


    "Ouch, you are so brave." The old man thought that he was scared by what he said. He didn''t even dare to raise his legs. He sat upright and stared at the talk in front of him¡° I can''t say it now. I can''t say it... "


    "Why not?" Wen Shang was puzzled.


    "Little girl, you look like this. I know you''re not in this business at all." The old man looks old and dazzled, but he doesn''t think that his heart is very clear¡° If you want to ask about the rules in this way, I won''t tell you so much. Let me tell you this. The master of the Wen family is a topic that we can''t talk about here. If someone listens to him, I will die. "


    "What..." Wen Shang didn''t expect that things turned out like this. His father was a taboo topic in the dam.


    Why on earth has my father become a taboo topic and can''t be mentioned by others? Does Wen Shang feel that he can''t understand it?

 Chapter 572

    Wen Shang felt that she could not understand what the old man said. In her eyes, it was impossible.


    She didn''t know what happened to her father in the past, so it became a taboo topic here.


    What happened in the end to let others mention has become a kind of behavior that can threaten themselves.


    "I don''t understand why it''s like this?" Wen Shangxin was very confused and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know why. There haven''t been so many rules before." The old people are also nagging, expression to see out some impatience¡° But things have changed since it was taken away by the Yang family. These rules are also set by them. "


    "The Yang family?" When Wen Shang heard this, he felt a thump in his heart¡° Which Yang family? "


    "I don''t know which Yang family it is. It''s Yang anyway." The old man scratched his head and became more impatient¡° In a word, they are in charge of all the dams now. There are so many people coming and going. No one can manage it. "


    Yang Qian and Wen Shang looked at each other. They both felt very complicated. Wenshang Yang''s family is the only one, but she can''t understand what''s behind it.


    "Now these rules are set by them, and I have to listen to them. I don''t know anything else." The old man said so, just as he picked up his wallet and was about to leave.


    As a result, he was dragged back by Tan Wudao. Tan Wudao impolitely pushed the old man back to his seat. He looked down at the old man with his chest in his hands, with a threat in his voice.


    "Old man, do you want to leave before you finish your words?" Tan Wudao stared at the old man and said, "you are thinking about running away with money in your heart, aren''t you?"


    The old people are not willing to be dragged by the talk of enlightenment


    The old man frowned and waited to talk about enlightenment. Almost all the skin of his face would be wrinkled together.


    "No, I''m old at least. Can''t you do it less? Are you going to tear me down or eat me like this? What a grudge, what a grudge? It''s really... "The old man swearing back on the stool, knowing that if he didn''t say something, the boy in front of him couldn''t let him go.


    "I''ve said that. Now the news can''t be told to the outside world at all. It''s a price to pay. If something happens to me, who will be responsible for it? Are you two The old man looked up at the two and gave a cold hum¡° I don''t think you are reliable. "


    "You are a man willing to work for money. As long as the money is in place, you can''t tell anything." Tan Wudao felt there was no need to beat around the bush with him, so he asked directly¡° Just tell me what''s the difference? "


    "Hey, hey, think about it." When the old man said that, he let go and looked at the two people laughing¡° Can you count and see if I''m interested? "


    Tan Wudao spat hard. This old man is really shameless. He knew that there was nothing the old man didn''t dare to say. At most, he felt that there was not enough money.


    "Fifty thousand, is that enough?" On one side, Wen Shang didn''t talk about enlightenment, but on the other side, Wen Shang said it directly, with a calm tone, as if the money was not money.


    Wen Shang didn''t notice the surprised expression of Tan Wudao next door at all. Her attention was all focused on the people in front of her. She wanted to know what kind of past her father was hiding in this place.


    "Fifty... Fifty thousand?" The old man did not expect that she would be so generous. She was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears¡° The little girl didn''t see that she was a big spender... If you can give me such a price, I''ll tell you all I know. "


    "The money is in this card. Take it." Wen Shang said that he did not know where he took out a card and threw it directly into the old man''s arms¡° You''d better tell me if you know the price. Otherwise, I really don''t know if your life is worth the price


    When Tan Wudao next door heard Wen Shang''s words like this, he could not help shivering. The woman was serious, and her appearance was really a bit frightening.


    "Ha ha, little girl''s tone is not small." The old man took a look and laughed¡° There is really not much news left by your father. "


    "To tell you the truth, your father was not a person on this road. During that time, he often ran this way. You say that all the people who come and go here are familiar, so it seems that your father is particularly outstanding. Now people who are still a little older here can remember him more or less. After all, they spend so much money and buy so many drugs at one time. "


    "What medicine did my father buy and where did he buy it?" Wen Shang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know what medicine I bought, but I know where I bought it." The old man scratched his head, as if it was difficult to recall such a long time ago¡° You said, "I came here to buy medicine, but I only went to one person. Coincidentally, the husband is still alive even after he died."


    "If you want to know more about your father, I think you''d better ask him."


    "No, that''s what you tell us, you old man?" The man next door is not willing to talk about enlightenment. That''s 50000¡° I think you''re really tired of it. "


    Then he began to talk about enlightenment, and he was about to clean up the old man in front of him.


    "Eh?" The old man was also clever. He quickly stepped back to talk about enlightenment¡° I can warn you that although my life is not worth money, this piece of land is already under the control of the Yang family. All the lives in it belong to their family. I don''t know what the consequences will be if you do it like this. "


    "You..." the old man''s words successfully prevented the behavior of talking about enlightenment. In the end, they all knew that the old man in front of them was a rogue, but they didn''t expect such a rogue.


    "I what me?" The old man rolled his eyes and said, "I can tell you that this old man was beaten by the Yang family a few days ago. Without me, I''m afraid you can''t find him now."


    "Beaten by the Yang family? Why? " Wen Shang did not care about the disputes between the two people in front of him, but focused on the issues he cared about.


    "I didn''t listen to the advice. I sold the drugs that the Yang family didn''t sell." The old man said leisurely, even with a little schadenfreude in his tone¡° This place has been taken over by the Yang family. If they don''t obey the rules, that''s the end. Such an old man has been beaten. It''s estimated that he''s lying still in bed. In such a remote place of his house, if you don''t take me with you, I''m sure you can''t find it. "


    "Please take us there." Wen Shang thinks it''s better to be polite to this old man before things are settled, before he achieves his goal.


    "Well, it''s better to have a baby girl." The old man looked at Wen Shang with a smile. Although he didn''t know what kind of abacus he was making, he had a much better attitude than talking about enlightenment next door to Wen Shang¡° Come with me


    Today, Wen Shangqing is following Tan Wudao. Otherwise, he really has no way to know so much about his father. When Wen Shang was still very young, he hardly saw his father. For him, his father was just like a symbol. Wen Shang could not tell why.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Wen Shang''s family years ago, I''m afraid he would not have investigated everything behind this. Wen Shang thinks all this is necessary.


    The internal structure of the dam is very complex. Looking at the distressed talk about enlightenment behind him, Wen Shang knows that there are some places where it is not clear to talk about enlightenment. It seems that she is the only one who knows how to go along these roads.


    Don''t know in the end is to go around how much road, Wen Shang see himself in front of the old immortal is finally slowly stopped. Wen Shang looked in front of him, and there was a very small house alone there.


    Wen Shang frowned. It''s a huge profit to do this business. But why do these people''s houses look so shabby? Wen Shang still can''t figure it out.


    "I won''t go in there. It''s more or less hostile." The old man is nuzui to two people, indicating that the destination is already arrived. The rest depends on their own¡° I''ll just let you out. "


    "Good." Wen Shang felt that when he got here, the old man''s role was really small, and it was really useless to keep it. So he agreed with the old man and went with him.


    Seeing that the old man had walked a long distance before he stopped. Looking at Wen Shang, he could not help but smile at Wen Shang. He grinned and showed his yellow teeth.


    "What does he want to do so far away from us?" Wen Shang really can''t understand what the old man''s operation is. He can''t help but ask his friends about Tao.


    "Who knows him." But the tone of talking about enlightenment is that I don''t want to think much about the old man¡° I''ve been in this dam all the time. I''m crazy. Don''t pay attention to him. "


    "Let''s go in."

 Chapter 573

    Wen Shang followed Tan Wudao and slowly walked into the house in front of him. As soon as he went in, Wen Shang was fumigated by the bad smell inside. Wen Shang suddenly frowned and felt uncomfortable by the fierce smell in front of him. He even felt a little nauseous.


    "What''s the smell..." on one side, Tan Wudao obviously found the smell and covered his nose painfully¡° It smells like a dead man. "


    "Er..." Wen Shang didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, this kind of smell is no different from that of the dead. He didn''t know what happened here.


    Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him. He was in a mess. The room was dark and the dirt of old people piled up one after another. It was obvious that he hadn''t cleaned it for several years. Wen Shang even doubted whether there were people living here. After all, there was no breath of life.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" Talking about enlightenment, he thought about it and asked tentatively. The voice was empty in the room, and there was no response at all.


    Tan Wudao took a embarrassed look at Wen Shang and said with an embarrassed smile: "you can''t really be dead in this..."


    Wen Shang''s brow was even tighter when he heard Tan Wudao say so. She didn''t want to be interrupted by the clues she had worked so hard to find, just like what Tan Wudao said.


    "No, he can''t die." When Wen Shang said this, he could not help feeling a little worried in his own heart. He could tell that when he talked about enlightenment.


    "Then you stay here and I''ll go in and have a look." When talking about enlightenment, I feel that I''m not sure about the current situation, so it''s better for me to go to the front first to inquire about the situation.


    "Well..." in the face of her present situation, Wen Shang was naturally a little afraid. After all, she had never experienced such a thing.


    "Cough... Is there anyone outside?" At this time, from the dark depths of the room came a very old voice, even a little weak¡° I''m not dead yet... "


    "Still alive..." Wen Shang widened his eyes, looking at the nearby Tan Wudao, it is obvious that the current situation has been beyond her expectation.


    Without saying a word, Wen Shang went into the room behind Tan Wudao. Sure enough, there was a strong smell in the room. When he came to the old man''s bed, it was even more obvious.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help wrinkling his nose, but he felt that it was impolite to do so. He had to look at everything in front of him half stifled.


    The scene in front of me is because it seems that the old man is lying on the dark bed. The bedding and sheets on the bed seem to have not been changed for a long time. It''s really dirty.


    That''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is a very strange smell of decay coming from the bed.


    "Old man... Are you ok?" Wen Shang looked at the situation in front of him and didn''t know what to say. He only asked tentatively.


    "All right... Half life." The old man''s tone is very calm, a face has long been indifferent to life and death expression. Said, the old man with his thin hand opened his bedding, will be here all exposed in front of two people.


    At this time, Wen Shang found that the old man''s leg had been rotten for a long time, and he had been seriously injured. From this point of view, it is impossible to walk on the ground.


    Wen Shang was very surprised. He didn''t think of the situation under the quilt, but it made him so serious.


    "Is that ok?" Tan Wudao was also very surprised to see the situation of others. Looking at the pain, such an old man was able to tell others about his current situation so calmly¡° If you don''t go to the hospital in time, if you have severe inflammation, you may endanger your life... "


    Although there is no expression on the surface of talking about enlightenment, but the heart is really admire the old man again.


    "If I could get out, I would have been there long ago." The old man was indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him¡° So far, there''s no way to change it. That''s it. "


    "What are you going to do with me then? Did you come to see me before you died? " The old man grinned and didn''t know why. Although Wen Shang knew that these two old people were strangers to him, the one in front of him was much more kind than the one before.


    "We didn''t expect that you are in such a situation now. As for why we came to you, we came to ask you something shamelessly." Talking about enlightenment is obviously more polite to the old man in front of you.


    "Naughty..." when the old man heard the name, he seemed to be very upset. He couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, showing a very disgusting expression¡° He is really a rogue. People are dying, and he wants to make a fortune on me. "


    "What do you mean?" Wen Shang couldn''t understand what the old man said. He couldn''t help asking.


    "As you all said, it was the rascal who asked you to come here." The old man looked at them and shook his head with regret¡° I see, you were cheated by him. Tell me, how much did you pay for my news here? "


    "... quite a lot." When the old man talked about enlightenment, there was something in his heart. The reason why that rascal is called rascal is that he is notorious in the circle. He is not reasonable or trustworthy at all. No one is willing to do business with him at all, but he has done a lot of abductions.


    But at this juncture, Tan Wudao thought that he could take something valuable out of his hand. But according to the old man, he might have been cheated? He got angry when he thought of it.


    "This is a naughty dog. He has done a lot of hurtful things. He has never asked me for such retribution." The old man seems to have made great efforts to do all those things in his body, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and spit on the naughty, which can be said to be the most incisive performance¡° Before I was hiding well, he told others where I was. "


    "I didn''t understand at that time. How could such a group of people come here again? If I didn''t say that, I would break up this old bone." The old man said maliciously¡° It''s all from that son of a bitch. Now I''m lying here and can''t move. I have to wait for my death. Only he knows I''m here. "


    "I think you are really cheated by him." The old man said these words and laughed, but there was some helplessness in his tone.


    Speaking of the old man''s words, the two people completely understood this matter. It''s no wonder that all the people who enter the door are naughty and hide so far. It turns out that they are guilty of being a thief.


    "That old man... Actually dares to cheat me." When talking about Wudao, he clenched his fists. The key is that if he was OK before, but the source of the news was Wen Shang''s own money. If he was cheated, it would be really bad¡° It seems that he is really tired of living. "


    I feel angry when I want to talk about enlightenment, and I''m going to go out. I don''t want to beat the old people to death.


    "Wait a minute." However, Qi Chong''s talk about enlightenment was held by Wen Shang, who seemed to be more calm¡° Compared with these, let''s first confirm whether the old man really knows something better as old Lai PI said


    "Old man, although we were cheated by Lao Lai PI, according to Lao Lai PI, you know something. So even so, I still want to ask you. " Looking at Wen Shang''s polite appearance, the old man lying on the bed obviously hesitated.


    "Ask quickly, little girl. I''ll tell you what I know for your kindness before I swallow my breath." The old man has a straight temperament, which is warm but appreciated.


    "Good." Wen Shang nodded with a smile. "Listen to Lao Lai PI, you used to do business with Wen''s grandfather, didn''t you?"


    "Why the master of the Wen family again?" The old man felt strange. At the same time, hainanmian felt a little aggrieved in his heart. Shivering of opened mouth to say¡° It was because of this that I was beaten by the Yang family for no reason. Although I used to associate with the master of the Wen family, it''s also the past. How can it become the most painful experience for me now? "


    "Old man, do you really know my father?" Wen Shang was surprised. Although he was cheated by Lao Lai PI, at least he found something useful here¡° What''s more, you said you were beaten by the Yang family. Why? Do you know the character of the Yang family? "


    "What? Are you a little girl of the Wen family Old people are also very surprised now. I didn''t expect that he could see the descendants of his old friends before he died¡° I don''t know who the Yang family is. What I know is that they have stripped off their father. All the things they buy and sell have to go through their time. I don''t know the rest. "


    "But a while ago, they suddenly checked the affairs of master Wen. I was familiar with master Wen in the dam, so I was beaten." The old man looks confused, too¡° As for why they do it, and why they do it, I have no way to know. "


    "In a word, it''s very evil. Now the masters of the Wen family have become the people to be mentioned in the dam."


    Wen Shang thought about it carefully in his heart, at least what he said so far was right.

 Chapter 574

    "It''s such an evil thing. I''ve never seen a former customer investigated so much." The old man also felt strange, and his tone was full of doubts. Up to now, he didn''t think about it.


    "I heard that my father once bought a lot of drugs from you." Wen Shang can see that the state of the elderly is not particularly good. It''s better to ask about some things quickly¡° Do you know what my father is doing with these drugs? "


    "It''s to kill someone..." when he said that, the old man hesitated¡° Things have been in the past for a long time, many things are vaguely remembered. But if I remember correctly, he really wanted to kill someone with these drugs. "


    "Kill a man?" On the other hand, Tan Wudao was shocked, "did you buy so many medicines just to kill a person? How much is that? "


    "Those drugs are tiny toxins. They are similar to tea in appearance, so they won''t be detected even when mixed together." Said here, the old man sighed, "in fact, the master can not do such things, but it seems that the family members at home were threatened to do so."


    "Old man, do you know who my father is going to kill?" Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his heart. It was unexpected that his father did it for such a purpose. It can''t be an action without any purpose. I''m afraid that person has something to do with his family.


    "I don''t know... The master came here so many times, but he didn''t mention it very much." Wen Shang also felt that if things had been going on for so long, it would be a bit difficult for the elderly to continue to ask.


    "Is it the Lu family?" Wen Shang asked tentatively. When the old man said this, Wen Shang''s heart was also mentioned in his throat.


    "No... No." The moment the old man shook his head, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly calmed down. Wen still doesn''t know why she can be so quiet in her heart when the old man denies it, as if she is celebrating something in her heart¡° Although I don''t know what the specific matter is, it should not be the Lu family. I haven''t heard the master mention it. "


    "But... Not sure." After hesitating for a while, the old man added, "I''m not sure. It''s been so long. I can''t remember it very clearly."


    "In this way..." Wen Shang nodded and heard something.


    Why is that? Wen Shang felt very confused in his heart. Although the old people said so, Wen Shang still felt that the mystery in his heart had not been solved.


    However, at this time, Wen Shang heard some noises outside. Wen Shang was very strange, why the outside was in a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Talking about enlightenment seems to be aware of the problem, looking back at the door, the noise seems to come from there.


    "There''s something wrong with that voice." The old man''s expression suddenly became dignified, as if his gaffe was very serious¡° Listen to the voice, it''s coming this way. I''ve been immortal for half of my life. There''s no need to make such a big fuss. If you''re right, it''s for you two. "


    "As soon as you two look at it, you''ll be surprised. During this period of martial law, it''s time to find you." As soon as the old man''s words came out, Wen Shang talked about enlightenment, and both of them were stunned.


    It doesn''t make sense. Wen Shang thought about it in his heart. He thought that something was wrong. I talked with him about enlightenment. I came in so smoothly that I couldn''t be found.


    Unless it''s someone she''s been in contact with... When Wen Shang thought of this, she suddenly reflected it in her heart. She looked at Tan Wudao, and it was the same when she looked at Tan Wudao. With a look of hatred, she knew that Tan Wudao thought the same as herself.


    "This old man... Didn''t feel lucky in his heart when he took so much money, but also dared to bite." Tan Wudao said that with biting his teeth¡° No wonder I''ve just been so far away. I''m going to tell you the truth. "


    "Why do you have to do that?" Wen Shang really doesn''t understand. Can''t he seal his mouth with the benefits he gives? If so, it would be too greedy


    "If you tip those people off, you''ll get more money." The old man coughed and said, "in the end, Lao Lai Pi is still so greedy."


    "You go now. It''s too late to leave." The old man finally said so, and then he shrank into his quilt.


    "Well, old man, what do you do?" Wen Shang looked at the situation of the elderly in front of him, and he was still worried in his heart.


    "Me? There''s nothing to be afraid of if you''re half cut to the ground. " But the old man seems to be very broad-minded, and he doesn''t put it in his heart at all¡° Do you expect me to drag my broken leg behind you and run for your life? "


    Although he said that, Wen Shang felt more or less sad when he heard the old man say it himself.


    "You''d better hurry up, or it will be too late." But the old man on one side interrupted Wen Shang''s thoughts. Wen Shang recovered and heard the old man urging him¡° If you''re caught and you don''t know what it is, don''t spread the trouble on you. "


    "... all right." When Wen Shang heard the old man say that, he also knew that the current situation was very critical. What he could do was to leave here for the time being. She looked back at Tan Wu helplessly and said, "no way, let''s go first."


    Tan Wudao nodded and went out to explore the way, but Wen Shang turned around and bowed to the old man solemnly, "thank you anyway."


    "I didn''t do anything, you go quickly." The old man didn''t look at Wen Shang any more. He was very calm and lay on the bed with a look of life and death on his face.


    When Wen Shang saw this situation, he could only leave in a hurry with Tan Wudao. When you come outside, because the terrain here is relatively high, you can see most of the situation standing here. Wen Shang could vaguely see a group of people coming in a hurry.


    "They all have unified equipment. They should all be in one group." Tan Wudao came to such a preliminary conclusion after watching for a while, but looking at the current situation, he still felt very worried.


    "There are too many people, too..." Wen Shang looked at the scene of rushing to his side in front of him, and suddenly felt a little difficult¡° What can we do now... "


    Wen Shang watched so many people slowly move towards her side. However, she saw that there were so many people, and her situation with Tan Wudao suddenly became very dangerous.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a step by step." When we talk about enlightenment, of course, we know that the current situation is very difficult, but the other side has so many hands that even if we can take care of ourselves, we can''t take care of Wen Shang¡° Let''s go. I know where to go


    Talking about enlightenment, he stretched out his hand and handed it to Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked at his hand and was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you still have so much trouble at this time?" Talking about Wudao, looking at Wen Shang''s hesitation is very impatient. At this time, any second of doubt can be fatal. Now there is not so much time for them to think and choose.


    "Well..." when Wen Shang heard Tan Wudao say so, he can only put his hand on the hand of Tan Wudao. Now he really can''t hesitate any more. If he continues to hesitate, he may lose his life.


    At the moment when Wen Shang''s hand was on Tan Wudao''s hand, Tan Wudao pulled Wen Shang to run. Wen hasn''t run like this for a long time. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t stop.


    Wen Shang doesn''t know where to go when talking about enlightenment. He can only do his best to keep up with it. Wen Shang always thought that he would be able to get out of danger by following the enlightenment, but until they were blocked by several people, Wen Shang felt that he had never been so afraid in his heart.


    Wen Shang felt afraid in his heart, and the whole person began to tremble slightly. At a loss, she took a look at Tan Wudao beside her. However, she saw that Tan Wudao was also frowning tightly. She knew that the situation was not as good as she thought.


    "How to do..." Wen Shang''s voice was almost trembling. She had never met such a situation before.


    "Whose men are you?" He did not answer Wen Shang''s question. Instead, he asked the person in front of him with great vigilance.


    But they did not speak. Wen Shang watched in horror as one of them slowly raised his gun. Wen Shang''s heart was startled, and he almost breathed out. What''s the matter... This group of people actually have guns


    Wen Shang covers her mouth to avoid shouting. She nervously looks at Tan Wudao and doesn''t know what to do with this situation. After all, the other party still has a gun in his hand. This situation can''t be disordered.


    "You''re crazy." But at this time, another man next to the man who raised the gun spoke and pressed the man''s hand down¡° The woman is still here. Don''t shoot

 Chapter 575

    "That''s what I told you. If something happens, you and I can''t afford it." When the man with the gun heard the people around him say so, his eyes revealed a trace of worry. He first took a look at the people standing beside him, and then slowly put down the gun in his hand.


    When Wen Shang saw the situation in front of him, he was relieved. A big stone hanging in his heart was finally slowly falling down.


    Just holding a gun is really too dangerous. Wen Shang can''t imagine what the result will be if the man just fired.


    Wen Shang''s head suddenly turned. She secretly poked one side of Tan Wudao, who was still on guard. She winked and whispered: "hold me, quick."


    When Wen Shang said this, he realized that he had realized the Tao. He immediately dragged Wen Shang behind him to his own face. Wen Shang didn''t know that Tan Wudao could perform so well. He didn''t even know where he took out a knife and put it on Wen Shang''s neck.


    When Wen Shang felt the cold blade of the knife sticking to his neck, he could even feel the cold coming from the pores and sweeping his whole body, which made Wen Shang shiver.


    "You''d better not come here. What you want is the safety of this woman, right? Then step back. " Tan Wudao said maliciously, and he pressed the knife tighter as he spoke. Wen Shang had to say that this man was really capable of acting, and the acting was quite real¡° Anyway, I also brought this woman to investigate some things. Now that the investigation is finished, this woman has no value. It doesn''t matter whether I kill her or not. "


    Tan Wudao thought that according to the situation in front of him, this kind of speech should be able to make the people in front of him feel threatened, but what he didn''t expect was that Tan Wudao had just finished this sentence, and the person who had hard to put down the gun raised the gun again.


    When talking about Wudao, Wen Shang''s face changed in a flash. Especially when talking about Wudao, he didn''t realize that his set of words were useless?


    Looking at the man holding his breath, it is clear that he is aiming. There is a little panic in his heart when he talks about enlightenment. But he still forced the panic in his heart down. Now he can''t panic. It''s easy to make mistakes in this situation.


    "Miss Wen, I''ve offended you." Tan Wudao whispered a word in Wen Shang''s ear. With a little force on his hand, the blade was embedded in the skin for a few minutes. In an instant, a trace of blood oozed out.


    "Sun... Talk about you


    However, this series of movements was unexpected. Wen Shang''s heart is very surprised, this person actually so impolitely let himself see blood?


    Wen Shang''s heart is really tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by, but due to the current very difficult situation, Wen Shang is helpless, can only be on his neck to upload the faint pain, made a very uncomfortable expression on his face.


    Talking about enlightenment is still very calm looking at the group of people in front of him. After seeing the blood on Wen Shang''s neck seeping out, he said with a smile¡° It seems that you are not afraid of her death at all. Why are you so nervous? "


    "What are you doing! They said, "put down the gun!" See Wen Shang''s neck is already a small piece of red, another person is anxious again. He crazily pressed the barrel of his accomplice, for fear that the man would really shoot without saying a word¡° It''s said that the woman is still in his hands. Don''t mess around. If you want to die, don''t drag me to be buried with you. "


    The man said that he didn''t think it was useful to say so. He felt that only in this way could he completely cover the excited companions around him.


    He looked at the talk of enlightenment and then asked¡° You say to yourself, how on earth can you let this woman go? "


    The man took this as one thing and nervously continued: "you''d better not get excited. You can discuss everything."


    "I said, back up." When talking about enlightenment, he saw that there was a sensible one, so he waved the knife in his hand impatiently, knowing that his forehead threat still worked.


    "Good, good." The man quickly catered, then turned and told his accomplice to step back.


    Looking at these people, Wen Shang slowly stepped back and knew that the current situation had been alleviated to a certain extent, but she was worried about what to do next. These people are everywhere now, and it must be inconvenient to leave. What to do is really a very difficult matter.


    "What''s next? Can we still get out alive in such a situation? " Wen Shang then looks at those people to retreat slowly, side so does not squint to say in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Now I''m afraid this place is full of their people. It''s really hard to leave." When we talk about enlightenment, we retreat and say the same thing.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll take a look at it at a safe distance." When talking about enlightenment, I have stepped back a lot. Behind me is a narrow alley. After talking about enlightenment, I think I can run from here.


    "Don''t come here. If you take a step forward, I can''t guarantee the safety of this woman." Tan Wudao said, holding Wen Shang slowly moved into the next alley.


    He first pushed Wen Shang in, and then stood outside the alley for a long time to confirm that those people did not come with him. This is to turn to Wen Shang with ease.


    "They didn''t follow. You go ahead first." Talking about Wudao, I move slowly into the alley. Talking about enlightenment, he put a handkerchief in Wen Shang''s hand¡° I''m sorry I just started, otherwise they can''t believe me. "


    "It''s OK, special circumstances." Wen Shang did not say a word. He covered his neck with a handkerchief. With these words, Wen Shang hurried to the front of the narrow alley.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what the road ahead was like. He could only trot forward with a brain. But when he got to a place, there was a fork in the road. Wen Shang suddenly stopped and didn''t know which way to go.


    Wen Shang looked back and said that the Enlightenment was still in a good place. She didn''t catch up so quickly. She looked at the fork in front of her and was at a loss.


    "This way." But I don''t know where a man came from at this time. He wore a windbreaker and hood and covered his face tightly. After saying this, he dragged Wen Shang away.


    "You let me go." Wen Shang is completely uncontrollable to be dragged away by this man. Wen Shang is confused. Where does this man come from? As the situation is not clear, Wen Shang doesn''t know whether the man in front of her is a friend or an enemy. She struggles with all her life behind her. The pace that the man takes her forward becomes extremely difficult¡° I don''t know you. Let me go


    "Miss Wen." At this time, the man was forced to turn around and take down his hood in front of Wen Shang. When he saw the man''s face, Wen Shang was completely stunned.


    "Lao... Lao Wang?" Wen Shang had no idea that the man dragging himself was actually the old housekeeper of the Lu family? Wen Shang couldn''t react for a moment, and even felt like he was dreaming, which was too unreal¡° What are you doing here? "


    "Miss Wen, don''t mind so much now." Lao Wang did not explain much, but continued to pull Wen Shang forward¡° You don''t know how dangerous the situation is. If you slow down, you won''t be able to get out


    "Who are those people?" Wen Shang looks at Lao Wang and doesn''t know why. Lao Wang gives her the feeling that she knows the internal situation very well. But as the housekeeper of the Lu family, why is Lao Wang so familiar with this place? It''s strange.


    "It''s not clear who it is." Lao Wang continued to walk forward, "I don''t know for the moment, and these people don''t know where they got the news. Suddenly, so many people are not easy to investigate?"


    "Investigation?" Wen Shang is stunned. Is Lao Wang here to investigate? But as the housekeeper of the Lu family, what can Lao Wang come here to investigate¡° Lao Wang, what are you investigating? "


    "Don''t worry about this for the time being. It''s the Lu family''s business." Instead, Lao Wang asked Wen Shang¡° Why are you here, Miss Wen? "


    "I... I was brought here by a spy." Wen Shang thought about it and continued¡° He said there could be clues that I was interested in


    "Detective? What spy? " Lao Wang looks at Wen Shang doubtfully. He doesn''t think he can meet Wen Shang here.


    "Call the detective who talks about enlightenment. He brought me here."


    "Talking about enlightenment..." Lao Wang read the name, his face a little overcast.


    "Wen Shang! who are you! Let her go


    At this time, Tan Wudao came up from behind. He was frightened to see a man pulling Wen Shang forward. After catching up, he immediately waved his fist to the figure.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the man could easily catch the fist of Tan Wudao. This body method surprised Tan Wudao. But when he saw clearly the faces of the visitors, he was completely stunned.

 Chapter 576

    Tan Wudao looked at the man in front of him and recognized him as the old housekeeper of the Lu family. But what didn''t come to tan Wudao''s mind was, why did the Lu family''s housekeeper come to such a place? And just after the fight, he could see that most of the old housekeeper had some Kung Fu.


    Great skill... Old man, I didn''t see it before. Talking about Wudao, he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. He thought that he hadn''t seen him for some time, so he couldn''t help laughing and greeting Lao Wang.


    "Lao --" Tan Wudao was about to give a kind greeting, but he didn''t expect that he was glared back by Lao Wang. That eye to stare really is six relatives don''t recognize, talk about enlightenment directly, by the way, Lao Wang''s this eye to frighten live.


    At this time, he saw Wen Shang around him. Suddenly he understood something. Then he immediately said, "old man, who are you?"


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt that he was really smart in his heart. If he didn''t realize the special situation just now, he couldn''t imagine what the consequence would be. Most of the time, the old man just twisted his head off.


    "Ah... Nothing." At this time, Wen Shang, who didn''t know what had happened, saw the two people in such a confrontation and immediately made an explanation¡° This is the housekeeper of the Lu family, Lao Wang. "


    "The housekeeper of the Lu family?" Talking about enlightenment, he made a strange expression¡° What is Lao Wang''s housekeeper doing here when he doesn''t clean the yard and control the housework? "


    As soon as he finished this sentence, he saw the blue veins on Lao Wang''s head jump. When talking about enlightenment, I take the opportunity to say that. Don''t say that. It''s very comfortable to say that.


    "There''s not so much time to explain." Lao Wang can only forget his words. After all, the situation is very critical¡° This place is full of their people now. Let''s go now. "


    Then Lao Wang took Wen Shang''s hand and walked forward slowly to talk about enlightenment. Although he didn''t know why Lao Wang suddenly appeared here, after all, he agreed that he would not take care of this matter for the time being. But the present situation is too special, can only be a face at a loss with the old Wang behind, slowly moving forward.


    "The dam is surrounded by mountains. If we find a proper way, we can''t get out as long as we are blocked by them. " Wang said as he walked, Wen Shang did not know why he was so familiar with the situation here¡° There''s a person who didn''t obey the rules before. The small opening just allows one person to pass. Come with me. They will catch up if they don''t hurry up. "


    Three people came to the place that Lao Wang said in a hurry. Sure enough, they could see a dark hole under the cover of some plants.


    "Go out from here..." Wen Shang looked at the black hole in embarrassment. It seemed that the size of the hole could only make one hunchback and walk out slowly. He even felt that it was very difficult¡° Will it be too hard? "


    "But there is no place to go out except here." Lao Wang didn''t say much. He came to the cave and leaned in slowly¡° Miss Wang, if you don''t want to come in, you can only be caught by them. You don''t want to do that yourself


    Wen Shang didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at the hole in front of him anxiously, but he still followed Lao Wang slowly.


    The cave is not only wet but also dark. You see, no one has been here for a long time. If there are some plants growing on the stone wall of the cave, it''s like some strange ghosts without light. It seems that they are infiltrating.


    Wen Shang felt that she would not have come in alone if she had not been moved like this. Wen Shang didn''t even dare to look around for fear of seeing something that scared her. She walked behind Lao Wang with her head down. All the way, she was very hard and finally got out of the hole.


    When he saw the light outside, he knew he was completely safe. At the same time, he also looked down at his clothes. The good clothes came out of the mud hole, and the whole set was abandoned.


    Wen Shang looked at her clothes and frowned. Now she felt very complicated. Although listening to tan Wudao, she said that she could find some clues about her father, even so, there are very few clues that she knows now. She can''t know some key things at all. She even almost lost her life in it.


    Wen Shang took a quiet look and talked about enlightenment. It''s hard to avoid blaming him from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t that a lot of clothes for you? " Talking about Wudao is also patting the soil on his body, and he doesn''t pay attention to Wen Shang''s sad eyes at all.


    "I just don''t think the clues I got today are enough." Wen Shang light said so, originally also can know more things from the old man''s mouth. But what I didn''t expect was that the old rascal actually bit them.


    Wen Shang looked up at the mountain behind her. She told herself in her heart that she would never come to such a place again next time.


    "Speaking of this..." the old Wang next door also opened his mouth quietly¡° I know Miss Wen is here to investigate some things, but such places are too dangerous for Miss Wen. I don''t think Miss Wen should come again next time. If something happens to you, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease... "


    "Your young master?" Wen Shang seems to have heard something very funny¡° Is your young master still in charge of my life? I''m afraid you don''t know why I came here to investigate. "


    "He knows." At this time, Wen Shang and Lao Wang were both stunned when they talked about enlightenment. Lao Wang looked at Tan Wudao fiercely. His eyes were as sharp as nails. He was eager to put Tan Wudao through.


    "If I had known your mouth was so loose, I would not have told you something." Lao Wang Qi''s beard trembled. After reading this, he didn''t expect that his mouth was so insecure¡° I advise you to think about the consequences before you tell her about it


    "If you don''t say it again, when will you say it?" Tan Wudao pulled up a piece of Dogtail grass from the general, so he dangled it in his mouth. When you speak, you don''t forget to point your finger at Lao Wang with Dogtail¡° Think for yourself. If you don''t talk about these things, she will always feel that there is a misunderstanding with your Lu family. She will always feel that the Lu family is his enemy. When will she be able to go back to the right path to investigate what she really should know? "


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Shang listened to the conversation in a daze¡° What''s going on? Did you two know each other before? "


    "Not only do we know each other well, but the old man also tied me to their house, which locked me in for nearly a month." When it comes to enlightenment, it''s very unconvinced to say that you have to bite dog''s tail.


    Wen Shang was even more puzzled when he heard this. One is the sugar housekeeper of the Lu family, the other is just an unknown ruffian on the roadside. No matter how you think about it, you can''t connect them.


    Talking about Wudao, I think it''s time to show her all the cards anyway. Today''s event made him realize the seriousness of the situation. If we don''t tell Wen Shang, I''m afraid things will only get worse and worse. Thinking about Wudao here, I can''t control other things.


    "I''ll tell you that. Anyway, we''ve lived and died together." Tan Wudao came slowly with Dogtail grass in his mouth from the other side¡° As for me, the old man is investigating the things you asked people about before, and the one who never showed his face and I never mentioned to you is general manager Lu. "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he felt as if he had suffered a bolt from the blue. According to tan Wudao, everything he did was Lu Chen''s idea.


    "Lu Chen?" Wen Shang was puzzled¡° Why did he do that? "


    "Don''t look at Mr. Lu like that. In fact, he cares about your customs situation." When talking about enlightenment, I think of Lu Chen''s frustration in that year, which he wanted to say but did not dare to say. I feel that I have finally said all this in front of Wen Shang¡° What I do is actually what he means. You don''t know how much he has been working for you. "


    "It''s useless for president Lu to say anything, and you can''t listen to him, so he''s sending me to do these things."


    Wen Shang fell into silence. What she said about enlightenment almost hit the bottom line of her heart. Such words were devastating to him. She has never thought that Lu Chen has done so much for him, but she has been so indifferent to him, even coldly.


    If all this is true, Wen Shang feels that she is cruel to Lu Chen... She suddenly remembers what Lu Chen has done during this period, and seems to be able to understand why.


    "And you, Lao Wang?" Wen Shang thinks that if these two people even say they know each other, their relationship will be very different¡° Why did you investigate my family? "


    "It''s not just about your family." Talking about enlightenment, regardless of the ugly expression of the old housekeeper, he said directly¡° He''s your uncle, so it''s his business

 Chapter 577

    In Wen Shang''s memory, he seems to have no other relatives besides his parents and brother. But this is not necessarily, when his relatives are still around him, he is still very small, plus a lot of things do not remember, so Wen is not sure whether it is like this.


    But Wen Shang doesn''t think she has such an impression in her subconscious mind. She looks at Lao Wang and Tan Wudao in a daze. Obviously, she can''t believe that what Tan Wudao said is true.


    "You... Are you kidding?" Wen Shang grinned bitterly for a while. In his heart, he took the talk of enlightenment as a joke¡° My family is left with my brother and other relatives, who have long been gone. "


    "How can I make fun of your life experience? I told you before that I have been investigating this matter." Talking about the seriousness of Wudao''s face made Wen Shang slowly put away the bitter smile on his face¡° What''s more, there''s no need at all. If I cheat you, what benefits can I get? "


    "Don''t talk about it..." when Lao Wang saw Tan Wudao saying this, he was also interrupted helplessly. There was no need to tell Wen Shang about this. Lao Wang had already told Tan Wudao before. This kind of thing can''t be said. It''s easy to do bad things.


    "If you don''t say it, the next thing will be bad." Talk about enlightenment, continue to say so without pain or itch¡° As I said before, Wen Shang''s misunderstanding of the Lu family will be endless. "


    "Lao Wang... Is what he said true?" Wen Shang frowned slightly and didn''t know how to face the words of Tao. She looked at Lao Wang steadily. She had never seen Lao Wang well before. Now, looking carefully, Wen Shang really seemed to have found his mother''s face vaguely from Lao Wang''s face.


    Wen Shang''s heart was full of excitement. For a moment, his lips were shivering, and his heart was excited. Is it true that Lao Wang is his own relative just like what we said about Wudao?


    Wen Shang had always thought that he had only his own brother, but now suddenly a living uncle jumped out and stood in front of him. Wen Shang didn''t know how to face it. She looked at Lao Wang expectantly, hoping to hear the answer she wanted from Lao Wang''s mouth.


    "Well... I didn''t want you to know." Lao Wang sighed. It''s no use how to hide and tuck it out¡° I''m afraid that if you know about it, it will bring you trouble... "


    Hearing Lao Wang say that, Wen Shang was just like being washed away by the huge waves. He didn''t know how to accept such things. Even her pupils were trembling with excitement, and she was glad of such an unexpected harvest.


    "Then... Why, I don''t know." Wen Shang thought about it carefully. He didn''t find anything in his mind¡° I don''t remember hearing from my mother. And why do you work as a housekeeper in the Lu family? "


    Wen can''t help but think of his childhood experience in the Lu family. Although he has never met Lao Wang, he is really lenient to himself. So think about it, if you really talk to Lao Wang about enlightenment, then everything can be explained.


    Lao Wang didn''t speak at first, and then slowly took out a pocket watch from the lining of his clothes¡° Click - "a beat opened in front of Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked and found a picture embedded in his pocket watch. Wen Shang looked at the photo, and her heart moved. She could see that it was the previous photo, and she could see that it had some years.


    Wen Shang''s fingers gently rubbed over the photo. She naturally recognized the person in the photo. This is his father and mother. Wen Shang grew up in the Lu family when he was a child. He never saw a picture of his parents. This is the first time Wen Shang has seen his mother clearly.


    The father is serious and handsome, and the mother is dignified and elegant. Wen Shang smiles, but it''s really the same as his impression. Wen Shang''s eyes slowly moved to the side of the young man''s body, see this eyebrow is Lao Wang, there is nothing wrong. Wen Shang also saw another family on one side. At a glance, he could see that they were the old couple of the Lu family, and


    "Lu Chen?" Wen Shang can see that this is Lu Chen at a glance.


    "Yes, this is Lu Chen." Lao Wang thinks that in this case, this photo can prove something¡° At that time, the old lady and master of the Lu family made friends with your parents. This picture was taken at that time. "


    Wen Shang''s heart moved, completely did not think this matter unexpectedly is like this. Lu''s family and his own family have no grudge, but they have made friends. This is totally different from what Wen Shang thought at the beginning.


    Lao Wang took a look at Wen Shang and continued.


    "At that time, you were too young. I didn''t often stay with my sister, so it''s normal for you not to know me." When Lao Wang mentioned these old things, he felt sad for a while. In the end have been their own relatives, the back is that there is no, in the end is uncomfortable.


    "The reason for staying at Lu''s home is to facilitate the investigation of previous events." When Lao Wang said this, Wen Shang''s heart moved, and he could tell that Lao Wang was talking about the key point¡° Just like you, I have always suspected the Lu family. "


    "That..." Wen Shang didn''t think that the reason why Lao Wang stayed in the Lu family was actually this. She was more curious about whether Lao Wang had found anything when he stayed in the Lu family for so long¡° Did you find anything


    "No Lao Wang shook his head, although he knew that what he said to Wen Shang was mostly a blow to Wen Shang. After all, I''ve been walking on this road for so long. If I find that my efforts are wrong, I will be lost¡° I''ve been investigating the Lu family for many years, and I''ve seen the Lu family''s actions carefully, but actually he has nothing to do with the Wen family. "


    "Just like the photo you see, it''s not only no hatred, but also very good. Under such circumstances, the master of the Lu family can never do such a thing. "


    "What..." Wen Shanggang just accepted that Lao Wang was his uncle''s business, but his words made Wen still more difficult to accept. Before, I learned some news from Tan Wudao that my enemy was not Lu family, but now it''s more convincing to say it from Lao Wang''s mouth, and Wen Shang has to believe that it''s true.


    "I know it must be hard for you to accept the fact that you have gone a long way to avenge your family and paid a lot." When Lao Wang said these things, he really loved Wen Shang¡° But just like Tan Wudao said, I don''t want you to continue to misunderstand the Lu family, and I don''t want you to continue to do some useless work. In this way, it''s cheaper to be the real behind the scenes. "


    "Behind the scenes..." Wen Shang bit his lip. Even though he knew the truth, Wen Shang worked hard for this matter for so long, and the direction was wrong, but he still didn''t want to give up¡° Do you mean the man behind the scenes is watching all this all the time? "


    "It''s obvious." At this time, one side of the talk about enlightenment also took over¡° When I was investigating these things all the way before, things always happened every time I got to the key point. The clues were broken again and again. You see, including this time, these things happened here. "


    Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his heart, as if it was true. It seems that all the way this has been staring at themselves, looking at their wrong way wronged Lu family, do not know, secretly smile behind it.


    "What do we do now?" Wen Shang couldn''t help but ask. She couldn''t help thinking of Lu Chen, who was wronged the most along the way. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has explained many times in front of him before, but Wen Shang was completely blinded by his hatred at that time and could not listen to Lu Chen''s words at all. Now think about it, I''m still ashamed of him.


    "It''s hard to say what to do now." Lao Wang said that he also scratched his head in embarrassment, and now the situation has become thorny again¡° Today, I came here to investigate some things, but now I''ve broken the clue. I''d better not act rashly. "


    "It is estimated that those people today are also related to the people behind them, and they are directly directed at you." Lao Wang thought that he had investigated carefully, but he did not expect to meet Wen Shang and talk about enlightenment¡° I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "You don''t say, those people seem to be aggressive, but they are very taboo about Wen Shang." It''s strange to talk about enlightenment¡° I took Wen Shang to threaten them and escaped. "


    "I see. I''ll tell you how you two can escape from so many people." Before, Lao Wang was still thinking about it in his heart, but now he wants to understand it¡° In that case, we don''t have to worry about the safety of Wen Shang. They don''t seem to hurt Wen Shang


    "But why on earth?" Talking about enlightenment, I don''t think it''s hard to understand, but why is it Wen Shang.


    "Who knows?" At this time, Lao Wang was smiling at Tan Wudao¡° Aren''t you the young master''s spy? Should you investigate these matters? "


    "You old man''s mouth will hurt me." Tan Wudao looked at Lao Wang and couldn''t help saying this¡° So what now? "


    "Take a break. I''ll leave later."

 Chapter 578

    Three people from the inside so embarrassed to escape from the inside, see the situation inside the people are not easy to follow out, Lao Wang let two people have a good rest outside and then go back.


    Wen Shang listens to Lao Wang and Tan Wudao talking about recent things, but she can''t say anything. There have been too many recent events, but today''s events give Wen a different feeling.


    Today, Wen Shang knows a lot of things that she didn''t know before. Especially after Lao Wang and talking about enlightenment are all right, Wen Shang feels that his heart is like breaking the five flavors mixed bottle.


    Wen Shang stayed by Lao Wang and Tan Wudao''s side and felt that their words sounded too noisy in her ears. So she found a tree to sit quietly.


    The scenery here is really very good. Wen Shang is sitting on the hillside. He feels that this kind of scenery has not been seen for a long time. Wen Shang holds his cheek and looks at the distance. On the surface, he looks quiet, but on the inside, he is confused and has all kinds of thoughts.


    Wen Shang kept thinking about what Lao Wang had said to him in his mind. Has he really wronged Lu Chen for such a long time? During this period of time, I didn''t know anything. I focused my attention on Lu Chen and thought that the Lu family was my enemy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I made a mistake all the way here


    "What do you think of sitting here alone?" I don''t know when it was, Tan Wudao appeared at Wen Shang''s side. Wen Shang didn''t react or say anything, so he let Tan Wudao sit beside him.


    "I didn''t think of anything..." Wen Shang mumbled and thought of it as if he was answering perfunctorily.


    "You must be thinking about President Lu." Tan Wudao said so with a smile, but he was given a cold glance by Wen Shang. But when talking about enlightenment, he didn''t put it in his heart at all. He was still sitting beside Wen Shang¡° Before that, you misunderstood Mr. Lu very much, and Mr. Lu''s heart was bitter. "


    "Well..." Wen Shang answered vaguely. He felt very uncomfortable when he thought of it. Lu was already in the ups and downs, and had to suffer such grievances. Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart was really a little uncomfortable.


    When Wen Shang was sitting here alone, he thought about these things all the time. Lu Chen did give him many tips and advice along the way, but at that time, he was blinded by the hatred in his heart, and Wen Shang didn''t listen to a word.


    "Did Miss Wen want to go and talk about it with Mr. Lu?" Wen Shang was stunned when he asked so coldly about enlightenment.


    Wen Shang thought in her heart that it was really necessary to have a good talk, but now she hasn''t talked to Lu Chen for a long time. It would be very abrupt if she suddenly went to talk to Lu Chen. Wen Shang knew that this matter could not be urgent enough, so he had better wait.


    "No hurry." Wen Shang finally replied like this¡° In addition, many things are not clear now. According to you, Lu Chen is already worried about this matter. Let''s forget about it first. "


    "Then you have to promise me that it''s OK to deal with Mr. Lu before." The real worry of Wudao in his heart is this matter. Lu Chen''s situation is very difficult now, and it''s hard to deal with Wen Shang''s side of things happily¡° Mr. Lu, in fact, is really good to you. "


    "Well." Wen Shang just said that his voice was very light, and even gave people the feeling that he had just been blown away by the wind¡° Now that I know all these things, you don''t have to say any more. "


    "Have you two had a good rest? It''s time to go. " At this time, the old Wang behind him is slowly toward two people so called.


    Wen Shang looks at Tan Wudao, and Wen Shang takes the lead to stand up. She patted the soil on her body, then carefully looked for it, took out a card and put it in her arms.


    When Tan Wudao looks down, he can see that the card is Wenshang''s bank card. He looks at Wenshang doubtfully and doesn''t know what her action means.


    "Miss Wen, what does that mean?" Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help laughing.


    "This is your reward. It''s not confused with Lu Chen''s." Wen Shang felt that he was taken care of by Tan Wudao today, otherwise he would not be able to stay here¡° Just think of it as your hard work. Originally, I wanted to investigate these things myself. I don''t need you to pay for them. "


    Wen Shang said that and left. He didn''t plan to listen to the talk about enlightenment at all. Today is such a hard day. Wen Shang thinks it''s very tiring to say one more word.


    When he came to Lao Wang, Wen Shang deliberately took a look at Lao Wang and found that Lao Wang was also looking at her. Wen Shang''s eyes twinkled a few times. Although she knew that Lao Wang was her own uncle, even so, she still couldn''t get close to Lao Wang like other nephews.


    The image of Lao Wang as the housekeeper of the Lu family is too stable. It has already been deeply branded in Wen Shang''s heart. It is difficult to change and accept other new settings.


    "You don''t have to tell your brother what I told you today." Lao Wang seems to know Wen Shang''s difficulties, but he doesn''t mind much about it¡° Now things have not been settled. If your brother knows, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble. We only know they won''t do it to you, but we don''t know what their attitude is to your brother. "


    After listening, Wen Shang felt that what Lao Wang said was very reasonable. He could only nod his head. But she still very reluctantly to Lao Wang smile, "Lao Wang... Sorry, I can only call you now, I --"


    "Needless to say, child, I understand." Before Wen Shang finished, Lao Wang took the lead in interrupting Wen Shang and smiling at him. He didn''t seem to mind at all. All of his smiles were kind¡° Nothing can be accomplished in one move. Even if we recognize our parents, it will not help us. I won''t mind. It will be fine when you can accept it. "


    "... thank you." Wen Shang didn''t expect Lao Wang to think so much about his mood. He was very grateful in his heart. He laughed at Lao Wang, even if he replied.


    In the evening, Wen Shang sat quietly on the sofa in his room. She said that she was still thinking about today''s events in her mind, even though she was exhausted, but Wen Shang still grasped the clues about her father that she heard during the day and thought seriously.


    "Isn''t the boss sleeping yet?" At this time, Du Ruo, who was wearing a nightgown, put a plate of essential oil in front of Wen Shang. Wen Shang always pursues his own sleep quality and likes to make some essential oil before going to bed.


    Now for the convenience of work, Du Ruo simply lives in Wenshang''s home. It''s convenient for them to take care of each other. It''s just that I''ve always been strict with my sleep time, but today I haven''t fallen asleep.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you to get me essential oil?" In Duro''s voice, Wen Shang regained his mind and answered with a smile¡° I couldn''t sleep without you getting me essential oil all day. "


    "This is coming." But Du Ruo didn''t see Wen Shang all day today, so it''s hard for Du Ruo to feel strange in his heart¡° But where did boss go all day? After all, I didn''t even see anyone. When I came back, I was still dirty. It was like rolling in the mud. "


    "I didn''t go anywhere, but I fell down when I was distracted outside." Wen Shang has promised Lao Wang that today''s affairs will be kept secret from others, so he doesn''t plan to tell Du Ruo¡° You don''t have to talk about this matter. There''s another thing for you to do. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s worth what you told me in the middle of the night. " If Du thinks so, it is very important for Wen Shang.


    "Did you throw out the Lu''s shares you bought before?" Wen Shang coldly asked so, let Du Ruo is stunned.


    "Not yet. I dare not move without my boss." Du Ruo truthfully restored a sentence, just don''t know why Wen Shang again suddenly mentioned this matter, this is really in her unexpected¡° Before, the boss was planning to give it to overseas companies. Why did he mention it all of a sudden? "


    "If it doesn''t go out, give it back to Lu Chen in my name." Wen Shang said that Du Ruo almost suspected that his ears were broken¡° Remember, it must be Lu Chen''s personal account. All these shares belong to him. "


    "What... What?" Du Ruo is simply frightened by Wen Shang''s words. Considering that Wen Shang has worked hard to get these shares, he finally takes the lifeblood of the Lu family into his own hands. This is a rare opportunity for Wen Shang, but now Wen Shang just gives it back¡° No, why? Boss, are you ok? It''s a lot of hard work -- "


    "I know. I''m fine, too. I''m fine." Wen Shang also takes a serious look at Du Ruo, as if trying to prove to her that he is sober¡° If these shares are poor, Lu Chen will not be able to get along. Give them back to him. "

 Chapter 579

    Lu Chen sat at his desk in his study, staring at his computer for a long time. He just finished a video conference, but he had nothing to do with the new shareholders of the company.


    Now things are much more difficult than he imagined. Originally, he thought that selling those stocks could hold the company''s situation, but what he didn''t expect was that these shareholders didn''t know what they were doing, and some things even deviated from Lu Chen''s original intention.


    But now the shares have been transferred out, and there is no way. Lu Chen couldn''t help holding his forehead. It was really strange. When things became like this, Lu Chen had no way to deal with the things in front of him, and he didn''t know when he was in such a quagmire.


    Lu Chen sat silent in his study, just silent.


    "Brother." At this time, Lu Zhan came into the study, silent, and did not know what was standing in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen looked up for a while, then dropped his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen felt very upset in his heart. Looking at Lu Zhan, he didn''t have a big reaction. He just replied so lightly.


    "What can you do about the shareholders'' plan today?" When Lu Chen heard this, he found that he was bothered by the same thing as himself¡° If we go according to their wishes, there will not be any improvement in the market, or even worse. "


    "You don''t have to say these things." Lu Chen''s forehead was full of green tendons. He was already very upset. When he heard Lu Zhan''s words, he felt even more upset. Lu Chen took down his hand on his forehead, stared at Lu Zhan coldly and asked, "you don''t care about these things all the time. How come you are more interested than me recently?"


    "It''s not just about you, it''s about the whole family." Lu Zhan lightly returned a sentence, also didn''t how put Lu Chen''s this sentence in the heart¡° Now that my father''s gone, I''m the only one left at home with you. Can we do without effort? "


    "I didn''t see you so active before, but now I know how to look back?" Lu Chen then continued to ask, the corners of his mouth hooked, with a trace of irony¡° Or are you afraid that when the time comes, you will lose your childe status and will not move? "


    "Oh." Lu Zhan heard such words and sneered a few times. It is expected that Lu Chen would say so. In fact, the two brothers have always been at odds. Lu Zhan is used to such words.


    But now is the critical period, Lu Zhan knows that he can''t put these things in his heart. He could only come to the table with a smile and patted Lu Chen''s desk.


    "Usually, if you say these words, it''s a chicken flying and a dog jumping." Said Lu Zhan put his plate in front of Lu Chen, pointed to the plate road¡° But at this time, it''s better to work together. Otherwise, I can''t be a young master, and neither can you. "


    Lu Chen raised his eyes to see Lu Zhan. He didn''t expect that Lu Zhan would be able to say such cruel words. After careful consideration, Lu Zhan''s style of speaking is not really Lu Zhan''s.


    Lu Chen subconsciously moves his eyes to Lu Zhan''s tablet. It''s not so bad. Lu Chen finds that the share in the name of his family has come back.


    Lu Chen''s heart inside a shock, obviously didn''t think this is how to return a responsibility. He looks at Lu Zhan in doubt, and has no idea how the stocks bought in the name of Wen Shang come back to his own hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen can only ask Lu Zhan, who brought the data to him, "are not all these shares bought by Wen Shang?"


    "It''s obvious they gave it back to you." When Lu Zhan saw Lu Chen''s reaction, he knew that Lu Chen had understood it, and his purpose was achieved.


    "Why is that?" Lu Chen had no idea that Wen Shang would return these shares to him. After all, Wen Shang had to work hard to get them. Now he said that he would return them to himself?


    "I don''t know. Shouldn''t you ask yourself?" Lu Zhan didn''t say much. He certainly didn''t know what was in it. No matter how much, he couldn''t control it¡° In a word, this matter has been solved, the most important things have been obtained, and nothing else can be difficult to hold you


    "I''ll go first." Lu Zhan is now sitting with Lu Chenping in the Lu family. There are more things in his hands than before, and there are a lot of things to deal with now¡° Take care of the rest. "


    Although I don''t know why Wen Shang would return the shares to Lu Chen, Lu Zhan is pleased with Wen Shang''s practice. Now the Lu family is like a dangerous house in the wind and rain. It will collapse all the time. As a member of the Lu family, Lu Zhan said that nothing will make the situation of the Lu family worse.


    "Well." When Lu Chen saw this, he didn''t say anything else, so he let Lu Zhan go. Lu Chen looks at Lu Zhan''s back as he leaves. He doesn''t know why, but he feels that Lu Zhan seems to be more sensible than before.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but think of the way he saw Lu Zhan at the funeral. His eyes were cold and deep. At that moment, Lu Chen already felt the change of Lu Zhan. Now it seems that Lu Zhan really wants to share with his family


    Now it seems that the shares have returned to their own hands, so the final decision is in their own hands, and the situation can be settled.


    It''s been almost a week since he came back from the dam. Wen Shang has been waiting for the latest news on the side of Wudao. Fortunately, today, the news that Wang Jiayi''s hand can move a little bit came from the side of Wudao.


    Wen Shang couldn''t sit down when he heard that. He wanted to run to the hospital.


    But what I didn''t expect was that at this time, Wen yunian came in. Wen Shang, who is going to carry his bag out, looks at Wen yunian in a daze. He didn''t expect that Wen yunian would be so serious in front of him.


    "Brother... What''s the matter with you?" Wen Shang seldom sees Wen yunian standing in front of him in such a fierce manner. He can''t react for a moment. Blinking and blinking, he looks at Wen yunian innocently. He doesn''t know what mistakes he has made. It seems that he is going to be blamed by Wen yunian.


    "So fierce... What is this for?" Wen Shang slowly put down the bag in his hand, but he didn''t dare to move any more.


    "I ask you, did you take your own name and return all Lu''s shares intact?" When Wen yunian asked about it, Wen Shangxin had a little bit of information, not to mention that the news of Wen yunian was quite well-informed¡° Why do you want to return it? You had the whole Lu family in your own hands. You''re just letting the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    "Brother... You know quite quickly." Wen Shang mumbled and did not dare to say anything more. I''m really good at this matter, but I also know how many shares my brother has in his company, and I''m qualified to intervene¡° I think we are not familiar with Lu''s industry. "


    "In addition, the shares have been scattered, which means that Lu''s life is almost impossible. In this case, it''s better to return these shares to him and let him take good care of them. Anyway, he knows the meaning, and it''s good for me. "


    "You are really too headstrong." Wen yunian heard here, the expression on his face also slowly faded down. Looking at Wen Shang''s face, he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    He sighed faintly and said to Wen Shang helplessly: "you don''t know how angry uncle Yang is when he knows about it. It''s true that your hands and feet are moving too fast. At least you have to ask Uncle Yang and me. Uncle Yang thinks that your way of doing business is too emotional. It''s not good to do business like this. "


    "I know I asked you, but why did I ask him?" Wen yunian didn''t know why he mentioned Yang Shichu, and Wen Shang''s face immediately cooled down¡° I''m the boss of this company, and I know what I''m doing best. "


    "The other thing is, brother, don''t always listen to what Yang Shichu says." When Wen yunian heard this sentence, his brows were almost twisted together. He just wanted to say something, but he was immediately robbed by Wen Shang¡° No matter what, it''s not our own father. I feel that you are really going to treat him as your own father. "


    Other things are not good at all. Tell Wen yunian that Wen Shang can only muddle through like this. Then he picked up one side of the bag and put on his sunglasses. He didn''t allow Wen to say anything more and looked at Wen.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest. I have urgent things to deal with." Wen Shang said this and went out. He didn''t plan to talk to Wen yunian more.


    Wen yunian can only swallow the words in his mouth. Looking at Wen Shang''s back, he can only sigh helplessly. Wen Shang has experienced a lot of things, but the whole person has become stronger. Many things are handled by himself, so he can''t help but be interfered, let alone listen to others.


    Now all of a sudden, he gave all of Lu''s shares back to Lu. In this way, Wen yunian really couldn''t understand it at all. There''s a reason for that


    Wen yunian frowned and felt it was necessary to see what Wen Shang was doing.

 Chapter 580

    Even if she went to the dam, the whole thing was still complicated, and many things were not clear. Now, Wang Jiayi''s hand is slowly getting better, which is a good thing for her.


    Wen Shang asked when he got these medicines when he talked about Wudao, but when he talked about Wudao, he said nothing. But these are not the key points. If Wang Jiayi''s hand gets better, some things will be known.


    Wen Shang rushed to the hospital all the way and went straight to Wang Jiayi''s ward. When he came in, he saw Tan Wudao standing beside Wang Jiayi''s bed with a solemn expression.


    "I heard that the medicine you brought back from there worked?" Wen Shang was surprised.


    "It seems that you really care about it." Tan Wudao smiles at Wen Shang, then picks up Wang Jiayi''s hand¡° It''s true that it has played a role, but it''s not that it''s going to be OK all at once. "


    "You try to move?" Tan Wudao said this to Wang Jiayi lying on the bed¡° I''ve been taking the medicine for such a long time. According to the principle, it shouldn''t be a problem. You can move it and have a try. "


    The expression on Wang Jiayi''s face was dubious. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that his hand, which was about to be abandoned, could move again now. She tried to move her fingers, and it was not surprising to see that they all moved slightly.


    "Oh, it''s moving!" Wen Shang on one side is happier than everyone else. It''s possible for Wang Jiayi to tell what happened to her.


    Wang Jiayi was also surprised. She looked at her hand in surprise and looked very excited. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Wen Shang with grateful eyes.


    "Don''t be so excited. This hand needs to be treated slowly. You can''t be in a hurry." When Wen Shang saw the scene in front of him, he was very pleased. I have been trying to find out the things around me. As an old saying goes, I like to say that my kung fu is not inferior to those who want to do it. I''m also slowly getting an eye on it.


    "Miss Wen is right." That''s what we say when we talk about enlightenment¡° Although this medicine works quickly and obviously, it will take a long time if it is removed slowly. Don''t worry. The medicine I brought back is enough to make your hand well. You''ll be well now. "


    "It''s right to talk about enlightenment." Wen Shang is also on one side echoed the way, now this kind of situation is really still quiet convalescence¡° Now you''re still in good health, the rest is just like putting it aside. You wait slowly. Maybe it will be a while


    "I brought this out of my house temporarily." Wen Shang took out all the things he brought and put them beside Wang Jiayi. Wang Jiayi looked back and saw that they were all supplements that usually seemed rare.


    Wang Jiayi didn''t know how to express her gratitude to Wen Shang for a moment. She could only pull Wen Shang''s hand over, and her eyes were full of gratitude.


    "I''ve brought all this out in a hurry." Wen Shang took Wang Jiayi''s hand and gently rubbed it for a few times. "You eat first. I heard that your body condition is very serious and you need some tonic. But I was too busy before. I didn''t take out my hand to give you."


    "You don''t have to." Wenshang continued¡° You can take good care of your body, and let bygones be bygones. I know it''s not you who are bad, it''s Cao Yanyue. You dare not do it even if you have her words. "


    "I understand you. I won''t say anything else." Wen Shang smiles and looks at Wang Jiayi''s crazy nod. He just protects Wang Jiayi''s head for fear that she will bump.


    "It''s almost time for today." On one side, Tan Wudao looked at Wen Shang in front of him, "let''s go first. If we drink that medicine, we will feel dizzy for a certain time. She needs a certain time to rest."


    "Good." When Wen Shang heard this, he also thought that the theory of Enlightenment was reasonable. Originally, I was going to go to the company when I came out today, but now it''s almost the same time¡° Then I''ll go to the company first. "


    "All right, you go." Tan Wudao looks at Wen Shang and suddenly laughs. Wen Shang takes a look at Tan Wudao and thinks that if this guy laughs like this, there will be nothing good.


    "Laughing like this... What are you thinking about again?" After spending some time with Tan Wudao, Wen Shang also knows that Tan Wudao''s temperament is like this. Wen Shang is used to this sudden smile, but he doesn''t know what this guy is laughing at.


    "Confidential." What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t say anything about enlightenment. I just said something to Wen Shang with a smile.


    Wen Shang saw that Tan Wudao said so, but he didn''t continue to think in his heart. He just mumbled in his mouth and went out with his bag.


    Wen Shang thought about these things in his mind all the way, and came to the gate of the hospital with dignified expression all the way. This is just standing at the door of the hospital, Wen Shang saw a car parked at the door of the hospital.


    Wen Shang looked at the car a few times, only to find it familiar. Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his mind and vaguely remembered that it was like Lu''s car.


    Strange, since the old man of the Lu family passed away, the people of the Lu family seldom came to this hospital. It''s because of Lu Chen''s tacit consent that Wen Shang is here waiting for Wang Jiayi to be cured, but he has come more.


    "Come to see Wang Jiayi?" At this time, Lu Chen''s voice rang in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, immediately turned around, very alert to look at Lu Chen, subconsciously back a few steps. She looked at Lu Chen steadily, not knowing what he was standing behind him.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as Wen Shang saw Lu Chen, he thought of what he had said to himself. Originally intended to sharp tone is also soft down¡° Is there anyone who is not feeling well? "


    "No one is sick. I just heard you were here." Lu Chen''s words made Wen Shang even more stunned. He didn''t know what to say and why Lu Chen said it.


    "What''s the matter with me here? I didn''t provoke you here. " Wen Shang tooted his mouth and said so.


    "I know everything about Wudao''s going to the dam. It''s hard for you." When Lu Chen said this, his voice suddenly softened, and the sudden tenderness in his tone made Wen unable to prevent¡° During this period of time, you are also aggrieved. "


    "To say this grievance..." Wen Shang heard that it was hard to say anything, and his heart was filled with guilt for Lu Chen¡° I don''t feel aggrieved during this period of time... "


    "Oh? At last I know what I''ve done? " When Lu Chen heard this, he could hear Wen Shang''s understanding of himself. He chuckled and said, "it''s worth scratching me even if I''m wronged again."


    "Ouch." Wen Shang just answered lightly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be concealed¡° That''s good. "


    "About shares, thank you." Lu Chen thought of this and said to Wen Shang¡° You are a great help to me. At that time, I was worried. The shares you gave me just helped me a lot. "


    "Oh, nothing." Wen Shang thought that it was his fault. No matter what the situation was, he put his hat on Lu Chen''s head¡° Just take it as an apology. "


    "Sorry?" When Lu Chen heard this, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then the corner of his mouth suddenly burst into an evil smile. Wen Shang has not seen Lu Chen smile like this for a long time, but he is familiar with it in his heart. He knows that Lu Chen has an idea in his heart.


    "That''s not enough." Lu Chen such a word, let Wen Shang suddenly stare at Lu Chen, know that he is in his heart¡° I''ll have to ask you to have a meal with me. "


    "To eat?" Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen, but did not expect that the gap between himself and Lu Chen had just been solved a little bit. Lu Chen just mentioned these in front of him so impolitely¡° You really don''t want to be polite to me. "


    "Don''t you always want to remedy it?" Said here, Lu Chen wry smile, also know that he has been a good period of time did not get along with Wen Shang. During this period of time, Wen Shang and himself are like strangers on two roads. They are gradually moving away. They are all about to lose their love.


    I don''t want to say much about other things. Fortunately, all the efforts made over a period of time have paid off. At last, Wen Shang has solved his misunderstanding. This alone has made Lu Chen feel very happy.


    "Then I have to think about it. I''m in a hurry." Wen Shang scratched his head and murmured¡° As you know, there have been a lot of things recently, so I have no time. Can you tell me a time? "


    "Next Friday." Lu Chen thought about it a little. He remembered that he would have a reception in his company next Friday. If Wen Shang was invited to the reception, it would be appropriate¡° At that time, the company happened to have a reception. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to it


    "It''s all said. I''ll think about it." Wen Shang listened to Lu Chen''s words with a trace of smile, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to talk to Lu Chen so peacefully so quickly¡° I''ll go back and ask Duro to check my schedule. If I''m free, I''ll go


    "Where are you going now? The company? " Listening to Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen felt that most of them were hopeful, and he couldn''t help feeling lighthearted.


    "Well." Wen still does not hurt not itch to so return a, then also take a trace of smile to look at Lu Chen.


    "I''ll see you off?" Lu Chen asked again with a smile. In his eyes was the tenderness that Wen Shang hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 581

    Because the relationship with Wen Shang has eased a little, Lu Chen came home with a happy mood.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Lu Chen felt that when he lost Wen Shang, he was also in the worst situation around him. Now his relationship with Wen Shang has eased, but it has gradually recovered, and his career has also improved.


    "The young master is back." When Lao Wang saw Lu Chen coming back, he hurriedly went forward to pick up Lu Chen''s bag and clothes.


    "What''s the matter with me today? My mother asked me to come back in such a hurry." Lu Chen also felt very strange. Since his father''s death, his mother had not told him to go home for a long time¡° And a family dinner? Mother sounds very energetic today. "


    After her father''s death, Lu''s mother seems to have been immersed in her own sorrow. She doesn''t take part in all kinds of activities at all. No matter how she calls it, she doesn''t take it out. Now she is so happy and tells her that she has set up a family dinner. This is quite unexpected to Lu Chen.


    "Yes, the old lady looks much better today." Lao Wang replied truthfully, but his face was still a little embarrassed¡° Today... There are guests at home. "


    "Guests?" Lu Chen felt even more curious and surprised when he said this. His mother''s words sound like a lot better. Lu Chen must be happy¡° Is mother willing to see the guests


    Recently, Lu''s mother has always been depressed. She has no energy. Lu Chen is also sad. The doctors at home also say that Lu''s mother is a psychological problem and can''t see why. Now, it seems that my mother''s heart knot is slightly untied.


    "Yes, I came back from abroad. It''s from the old lady''s family." What Lao Wang said was very hesitant, as if he was not happy for the old lady''s present situation¡° Young master, you''d better go in and have a look. "


    "Mother''s relatives are rare." Lu Chen remembers that not many of his mother''s relatives have stayed in China, so even in normal times, there are not many contacts. Now he seldom comes to China to see his mother¡° But most of them are intentional. I''ll go in and have a look. "


    As Lu Chen entered the hall, he saw his mother sitting directly above the round table. Next to her was an old woman with a similar face, followed by a gorgeous woman. Looking at this woman''s face, I can see that she is mostly of mixed race, but I have to say that she is really good-looking.


    Lu Chen''s eyes explored the woman''s body, and then he took it back. His face was very calm. I don''t know why Lu Chen began to feel uneasy when he saw such a scene.


    "Ouch, chen''er just came back." Lu''s mother was smiling and talking to the people around her. Seeing Lu Chen coming, she looked at Lu Chen with a smile and said so.


    Lu''s mother''s words just came out, and the eyes of the woman and the young woman looked at Lu Chen.


    "Mother, this is..." Lu Chen looks at the two people sitting next to Lu''s mother. He doesn''t know how the two relatives who were originally abroad suddenly came back.


    "Come on, let me introduce you." Lu''s mother quickly called Lu Chen to sit down beside him. Lu Chen didn''t say much, but could only sit by his mother''s side¡° This is your aunt, Mei. I mentioned it to you


    "Hello, Aunt Mei." Lu Chen nodded to Aunt Mei, even if he said hello.


    "Then this is Aunt Mei''s daughter, Meiya. You little cousin, I mentioned it to you more or less." Lu''s mother smiles when she mentions Meiya. She seems to be very satisfied with her niece.


    "Ah..." Lu Chen thought about many things in his mind, but he thought about them carefully, as if there was such a thing¡° My mother did mention it to me, I remember


    "Hello, my name is Mayer." That girl is smiling. She looks good when she smiles. She is really a girl with delicate features. In addition, because she is of mixed race, her facial features are much more three-dimensional than those women I have seen. On the contrary, she has a charming exotic style.


    Meimeiya smiles and reaches out her hand to Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s heart moved, looked down at Meiya''s hand, and then slowly grasped Meiya''s hand.


    "For the first time." Lu Chen''s tone is very light, but Mei Meiya''s smile is stiff, some are very helpless to look at his mother sitting beside him.


    "No, ouch." What Lu Chen didn''t expect was that Mei Meiya first took a look at her mother, then laughed at Lu Chen¡° It''s not the first time I met brother Lu Chen. I met you when brother Lu Chen was a child


    "Yes, Chen er." Lu Chen frowned and looked at the three women in front of him, saying one sentence on the left and one sentence on the right. Sitting among the three women, Lu Chen only felt that his head was big.


    "You''ve seen Meiya before. Meiya was raised in China when she was young." When Lu Mu said these words, she was very happy, not to mention how happy she was¡° You remember the piano competition when you were a child. Meiya came second


    Lu''s mother said that, Lu Chen had a little impression in his heart. He looked at his mother and continued¡° Speaking of this competition, I am impressed by the name of Meiya. But I don''t remember this... Cousin. "


    "I can''t remember. It''s OK. Isn''t Meiya going to stay in our house for a while?" Lu Mu''s next words let him take a deep breath. Needless to say, the things in front of him became more and more similar to before.


    Lu Chen always feels that this kind of plot has happened before... It''s really a play with three women. He has been chattering all the time, which makes Lu Chen feel that his head is too big.


    But Lu Chen couldn''t leave the banquet ahead of time. He could only eat one mouthful at a time. Although his mother was very happy, Lu Chen didn''t enjoy the meal.


    After waiting for a table to finish eating, Aunt Mei asked to go out and have a look at the Lu family''s manor. She was led by Lao Wang and went out with Mei Meiya.


    Lu Chen looked at all this, but knew that it was his mother''s arrangement. After they left, Lu Chen took the meal, drank the soup he was carrying in silence, and didn''t go to see his mother.


    "Chen''er, what do you think of Meiya?" Lu''s mother saw that Lu Chen did not speak all the time, so she spoke first.


    "Very good." Lu Chen''s hand with a spoon pauses, and then faintly recovers.


    "That''s not good." Lu''s mother was even more happy when she heard Lu Chen say that. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile¡° People are good-looking, academic qualifications are also foreign famous universities, qualifications are worthy of you


    "Worthy of me?" Lu Chen ate, put down the bowl and looked at Lu Mu. It''s not surprising that they all thought the same. Lu Mu really had such an idea¡° What do you say, mother? "


    "You see, our Lu family''s shares are back. It''s an opportunity to revive our momentum." As Lu''s mother said this, she sat down beside Lu Chen and made it clear that she wanted to have a good talk with him¡° But we should cherish this opportunity. This plum family is our best opportunity. "


    "The Mei family''s overseas influence is OK, and it''s OK to help our family." What Lu Mu said was that Lu Chen took a long breath. I have to say, he can''t help but feel that such words are very upset, but also feel that such words are futile.


    "Mother, first Bai Lin, then Cao Yanyue." Lu Chen held back his quickness and said to his mother with patience¡° Are there few such things? It''s no use putting these things on the table. To be strong is to strive for yourself. "


    "Well... That''s what I said." When Lu Mu thought of these, she would inevitably think of some sad things in the past, and her sad face slowly emerged again¡° But this is not necessarily a way


    "Mother, I don''t care about that now." Lu Chen knew that his mother was already discussing with him tactfully, but he couldn''t listen at all¡° If you really think that the Mei family is of some use to our family, I think you''d better place this hope on Lu Zhan. "


    "Recently, Lu Zhan is also very interested in our family''s affairs. Why don''t you ask Lu Zhan what he means?"


    "You have a point in saying that, but does it mean more to you?" Lu''s mother doesn''t seem to want to let go at all. Lu Chen is really upset.


    Lu Chen felt that he could not sit down any more. He put the bowl down and stood up slowly¡° I''m full. "


    As soon as Lu Chen finished speaking, he left, and directly lost a figure of his back to his mother.


    Lu''s mother''s seat beside Lu Chen was not only stiff, but also the smile on her face. At this time, Aunt Mei did not know when she would come back.


    I saw that Aunt Mei also came over with a worried face and said to her mother, "sister, it seems that Lu Chen doesn''t like Meiya very much."


    "You mean it and I mean it. There''s no reason why it can''t be done." But Lu Mu felt that she had to look at it again¡° Just wait a little longer. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. "

 Chapter 582

    Early in the morning, Du Ruo saw that Wen Shang was gesticulating in front of the mirror, and there were several skirts hanging on the chair beside him.


    Du Ruo knows that Wen Shang is going to attend a reception of Lu''s tonight. As for who invited him, Du ruo''s heart is also clear. Looking at Wen Shang''s carefully prepared appearance, Du Ruo couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    She looked at Wen Shang is wholeheartedly preparing clothes, is quietly Mimi came to Wen Shang''s side. I can''t help but say it when I''m by Wen Shang''s side.


    "Yo, get ready for the dress!" Du Ruo did not forget to pat Wen Shang on the shoulder. He was so scared that Wen Shang almost jumped up and could not help but cry out¡° Whose ball are you going to? "


    "You''re a girl, but you don''t see me anymore. You don''t know when you come in. First, you say hello to me." Wen Shang is really frightened by Du Ruo. He can''t help looking at Du Ruo reproachfully. This Du if follows her for a long time, is more and more not polite with oneself, unexpectedly so silent ground came to own side.


    "Almost scared me to death." Wen Shang can''t help but clap his chest to frighten him. Just now, he almost scared his soul out.


    "Boss is going to the reception of President Lu." Du Ruo picked his eyebrows and looked at Wen Shang and asked with a smile¡° What kind of reception did you attend before was not so grand. What''s the matter today? I''ve also picked it up. The so-called "women are the ones who please themselves" ah... Let me guess who are you going to meet


    "Then guess." Wen Shang laughed and said nothing. He continued to look at the luxurious and exquisite dresses in his hands happily. She picked all the pieces, but she couldn''t decide which one. She frowned slightly and looked worried.


    "Let me guess... Mr. Lu?" Du Ruo asked in Wen Shang''s ear with such a smile. His eyes were all shining. He had already known it and felt happy in his heart.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Seeing this, Du Ruo knew that he was right. Just let her feel strange is, why before is still water fire not like two people, how this time is and good?


    Du Ruo thought, slowly squatted down beside Wen Shang, looked at Wen Shang and asked¡° You''ve made up? "


    "It''s not a reconciliation." Wen Shang''s action in his hand pauses. It seems that he thinks about his words in his heart¡° It''s just that some misunderstandings have been solved. Let''s talk again. "


    "I haven''t talked to him for some time. We all have our own heart knot. We have been separated for so long, and there are so many things in the middle. Most of them have been estranged for a long time." Du Ruo listened to what Wen Shang said and nodded¡° So it can''t be very close at the moment. "


    "Well, that''s what you say. There''s always a misunderstanding with Lu." Du Ruo stayed by Wen Shang''s side for a period of time, but he also saw things clearly¡° In fact, misunderstandings and no misunderstandings, you seem to have forgiven Mr. Lu for a long time. "


    Hearing Du ruo''s words, the movement in Wen Shang''s hand stopped completely. She looked at Duro blankly. She really didn''t know the basis for Duro to say so. Could it be that her performance in the recent period of time was like this?


    "I don''t know what you said. What are you talking about?" Wen Shang used a critical tone, but his eyes were as gentle as ever. She put down her dress and looked at Duro carefully¡° Why didn''t I think about what you said? "


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s the boss you didn''t notice." When Du Ruo said it, Wen Shang just listened to it seriously¡° During this period of time, I''m afraid you have already forgiven President Lu for some things. "


    "Already... Forgiven?" Wen Shang seems to be very uncertain. He reconfirmed with Du Ruo. Wen Shang felt that he didn''t think so in his heart, but he didn''t know why it was said by Du Ruo.


    Is it true that, as Du Ruo said, he has already forgiven Lu Chen? By Du Ruo such a stir, Wen Shang feel his heart is all at once a mess of a pot of porridge.


    Wen Shang picked up his dress again and decided not to think about it. It''s just the beginning. It''s really bad to think about it.


    "If you don''t talk about it, you can choose one for me." Wen Shang said that she put out her favorite skirts and put them under Duro''s eyes. She wanted Duro to choose the most suitable one for her.


    No matter what activities Wen Shang attends, Du Ruo prepares his clothes. Although Du Ruo is usually greedy for convenience and wears his own formal clothes at work, he has his own unique vision in choosing clothes. Since Wen Shang finds that Du Ruo has this piece of clothes, all the clothes he attends daily activities are left to Du Ruo to take care of.


    "This green one is good." Du Ruo said, picking out a green skirt with sequins from a pile of skirts. It looks good, which means he wen Shangxin¡° Tonight is the home of the Lu family. If the boss wears this one, it won''t be too eye-catching, but it''s definitely not vulgar


    "I miss this dress in my heart." Wen Shang looked at Du Ruo and picked the one in his mind, that is, he nodded and decided it was this one.


    "But boss, there''s one more thing." Du Ruo thought about it, but he still hesitated to look up and talk to Wen Shang slowly¡° Originally, master Yang didn''t like President Lu. He threatened me like that before. "


    "If the master of the Yang family sees you and Lu Zonghe, will he be unhappy?"


    Du ruo''s words have some truth, but Wen Shang doesn''t understand Yang Shichu''s way of doing things. He is not his person at all. Even if it''s really like what Wen yunian said, Yang Shichu is only nurturing himself and his brother. Why is he so strict in everything? Wen Shang really can''t understand.


    She is not satisfied with this.


    Wen Shang secretly gnawed his teeth, this time is looking at Du Ruo said¡° I''m surprised. He can''t manage anything bigger than fart? "


    "Uncle Yang''s management is really too broad. I don''t know how much my brother values him. He almost treats him as his own father." Wen Shang murmured, obviously unconvinced in this aspect¡° I''m surprised. Can''t I go to talk with Lu Chen? Originally, the Yang family cooperated with the Lu family? "


    If Du looks at Wen Shang and says that, it''s hard to say anything else. Seeing Wen Shang, he must go to see Lu Chen.


    "Boss, just go." If Du said so on one side, other matters also need not care¡° It''s hard to take advantage of this opportunity. "


    Wen Shang looked at the dress in his hand and said nothing.


    In a flash of the day, in the evening, Wen Shang took Du ruo''s car to the hotel where Lu Chen held the reception. It was also a familiar place, the hotel where Wen Shang held his company''s press conference before. Wen Shang has been here many times and is already a VIP of the hotel. Even if he doesn''t show the invitation, Wen Shang can go in and out of the major parties.


    Today''s Wen Shang is wearing Du ruochiao''s slim dress with green sequins. The dark green makes Wen Shang''s skin as white as snow, which is even more eye-catching on the red carpet. This kind of color is rarely passed on by people. Without a little temperament, this kind of skirt can''t be controlled at all. However, Wen Shang perfectly wears this skirt on her body, which makes her look as beautiful as a gorgeous lady.


    When Wen Shang walked into the hotel all the way, some people''s eyes fell on Wen Shang. Wen Shang has been used to this kind of travel situation for a long time. Now she is also a famous entrepreneur in this city. She can stand the criticism more or less.


    She did not squint, so all the way with their own self-confident pace into the door of the hotel.


    Lu Chen held the reception, so it''s not difficult to find Lu Chen. Wen Shang''s eyes just slightly swept a few eyes in the crowd, and he saw Lu Chen holding a wine glass and talking with the people around him with a smile.


    Wen Shang looks and smiles. Just at this time, a waiter passes by. Wen Shang gracefully brings a glass of champagne from the tray of the waiter and walks gracefully towards Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang has attracted many people''s attention along the way. His proud posture has killed many female guests present tonight. It seems that everyone wants to know who the pretty girl is going to, until Wen Shang''s hand slowly lands on Lu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Good evening, Mr. Lu." Wen Shang''s soft voice almost penetrated into Lu Chen''s ears, with a trace of charm.


    Lu Chen turned around and saw Wen Shang dressed up tonight. For a moment, he was also in a state of mind. It was hard to suppress the surprise and accident in his heart.


    He looked at Wen Shang with astonishment, only feeling that Wen Shang in front of him was strange and familiar. He took Wenshang''s hand and gave it a kiss. The kiss not only fell on Wen Shang''s hand, but also on Wen Shang''s heart, itchy and indescribable.


    "You are sure to come. You look good tonight."

 Chapter 583

    When Lu Chen praised him, Wen Shang just laughed. Since her frequent appearance in front of the world, Lu Chen''s praise has also been heard a lot. Lu Chen''s praise is just like a warm wind in his ear.


    "You''re not bad tonight either." Wen Shangyang raised his lips, that smile can be said to be very charming, see Lu Chen is feel the mind rippling.


    Wen Shang takes a look at his surroundings and then looks at Lu Chen beside him¡° It''s a big show tonight. There are many familiar faces among the people who come here. "


    "You''re a big family now. It''s not surprising that you''ve seen all these people." Lu Chen took a close look at Wen Shang in front of him and felt that Wen Shang had changed a lot both in temperament and attitude towards people and things¡° It seems that you are quite familiar with everything in this shopping mall now. "


    "It''s not life yet." Wen Shang gently covered this point. After all, the sadness in it was that he knew it.


    "Brother Lu Chen." Just as the two were talking happily, a sweet and clear voice came from their ears.


    This voice can be said to be crisp sweet, straight call is Wen Shang''s heart is unable to help shaking. Wen Shang slowly turned around to see who he was. Lu Chen was so kind and intimate, but the two people in front of Lu Chen couldn''t match him.


    Wen Shang turned his head and saw a gorgeous woman who looked like a mixed race coming happily towards Lu Chen. Her foreign blood made her more beautiful and naturally revealed a trace of elegance. It has to be said that this woman is really beautiful. Wen Shang feels that her dress is a little pale in front of this woman tonight.


    I don''t know what the relationship between this woman and Lu Chen is. Wen Shang''s heart sank and he was in a bad mood. Wen Shang looks at the woman in front of him and raises his glass. He looks at the woman and just smiles. He doesn''t speak. He drinks the champagne in his glass silently.


    "My God, brother Lu Chen." The woman looked at Wen Shang also showed a very surprised look, it seems to be very unexpected¡° This elder sister is so beautiful. The most beautiful elder sister I have ever seen in my hometown is her. "


    "Thank you." Wen Shang politely smile at the woman, very generous¡° Back home? "


    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen with a smile¡° I don''t know who Mr. Lu is? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Looking at the two women in front of him, Lu Chen felt embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know when Meiya was coming, and it was clear that she wasn''t invited to the party. Lu Chen felt that the scene in front of him seemed a little out of control.


    Because of the influence of Bai Lin and Cao Yanyue, Lu Chen thinks that Wen Shang is alert to most of the women around him. Although Wen Shang is still smiling, Lu Chen sees the coldness in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    Lu Chen was shocked by this change which was different from the past. If it were Wen Shang in the past, he would be aggrieved now. But now, Wen Shang''s eyes are as cold as the ice sheet.


    Lu Chen''s several words all rolled in his throat, but he didn''t say them.


    "Hello, sister. My name is Meiya. I''m Lu Chen''s brother''s fiancee." Meimeiya didn''t wait for Lu Chen to speak. She just reached forward and seemed very enthusiastic.


    "Oh? Fiancee? " Wen Shang takes a meaningful look at Mei Meiya, and then looks at Lu Chen. She was very invisible. She also held Meiya''s hand and said with a smile, "because I haven''t heard President Lu mention it, I don''t know. I''m presuming."


    "Xishu jewelry, Wenshang." It''s warm and polite. On the surface, I don''t see anything different.


    "Xishu jewelry? Wen Shang Mei Meiya stares at Wen Shang and suddenly says, "ah, I know you. Aren''t you brother Lu Chen''s ex-wife?"


    "... yes." Wen naidi smiles, shakes his head and says nothing else.


    "Meiya, who told you that?" But Lu Chen on one side couldn''t listen any more. What did he say¡° How can I not know these things? "


    "But, brother Lu Chen, what I said is true." Meimeiya is puzzled that Lu Chen interrupts his dialogue with Wen Shang. Wei looks at Lu Chen curtly. How innocent is enough¡° I came back to marry you this time. Didn''t my aunt tell you? "


    Aunt..... Wen Shang gently buttoned his cup, probably knew what meimeiya was. Even in the current situation, Lu''s mother would not approve of her. Meimeiya was afraid that Lu''s mother did not know where to move the rescue soldiers to save Lu''s family in deep water.


    "Nonsense. My mother didn''t tell me that at all." Lu Chen is about to wring his eyebrows off. In Lu Chen''s eyes, it seems that Mei Meiya''s is all bullshit¡° Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "But, brother Lu Chen..." Meiya blinked her big eyes innocently. The corners of her mouth pulled down slightly. It seemed that she was really unhappy, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    "Well, Mr. Lu." Wen Shang felt that if he continued to stay here, it would be too unwise. Wen Shang thinks that no matter what the relationship is, it is better for them to deal with it by themselves at this time¡° It seems that this is your guest, so I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, Wen Shang just waved his hand as if he had said goodbye. He didn''t let Lu CHENDUO say anything else.


    Lu Chen watched Wen Shang go away. He wanted to pull him, but what he didn''t expect was that he was pulled by Mei Meiya behind him¡° Brother Lu Chen, where are you going? "


    Lu Chen reluctantly turns his head and looks at Mei Meiya with an aggrieved face. Lu Chen doesn''t know Mei Meiya well and doesn''t need to be rude to Mei Meiya. In addition, Mei Meiya is a rare guest at home. Lu Chen can''t help being polite to Mei Meiya. But it was because of this that Lu Chen didn''t know what to do with Mei Meiya.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do with me, don''t make trouble, will you?" Lu Chen''s tone with a trace of reprimand, let meimeiya is to listen to intuition very wronged, she drooped her eyes, this look is really very lovable.


    "I didn''t make any trouble... This is really what my aunt said. I came back to China to marry brother Lu Chen." Meimeiya''s mouth is full of innocence¡° Also, that''s Wen Shang. My aunt said that this woman is bad. Brother Lu Chen should not contact her more. If my aunt sees me, I can''t talk to you. "


    "Lu Chen''s brother is separated from her. Why are they so close?"


    "Meiya, it''s my mother''s idea that I''m going to get married." Lu Chen mercilessly pushed meimeiya''s hand down from his arm, and the expression on his face was very cold¡° But I don''t have this idea at all. I don''t like you. "


    "Who does brother Lu Chen like..." Meiya looks at Lu Chen. She can''t believe that Lu Chen will say such words. It really breaks her heart. With that, Meiya''s voice trembled. "Do you like that woman named Wenshang..."


    When Mei Meiya asked, Lu Chen was stunned at first, but then directly pushed Mei Meiya away and replied.


    "Yes. And I will not marry you, I will only marry her. " Lu Chen didn''t know the meaning of saying it, but he said it in front of Mei Meiya.


    "You are bullying me." Meimeiya angrily let go of Lu Chen''s hand, and her cherry like mouth tooted, not to mention how sad she was¡° I''ll tell my aunt to go now. "


    With that, Meiya turned around and disappeared in the crowd. Lu Chen reluctantly looks at the place where meimeiya left. He only thinks that although it seems that meimeiya is a harmless master, it seems that meimeiya is too headstrong and not easy to offend.


    Seeing meimeiya leave, Lu Chen looks for Wen Shang in the crowd. But the people who came and went were all wrong. Lu Chen just didn''t see it.


    Meimeiya''s face was cold after she turned around and left, and there was a trace of sullen in her eyes. Holding her own cup, she walked lazily in the crowd, which was totally different from what she looked like when she just talked to Lu Chen.


    "Isn''t this sister Meiya?" At this time, Mei Meiya is surrounded by several gorgeous women, looking at Mei Meiya is full of flattery¡° It''s said that sister Meiya has come back from abroad. Our little sisters still don''t believe it. Now I see Meiya herself, and I think Meiya looks better. "


    "Just a few of you, you are still so smooth." Although it was praised by others, there was no big expression on Meiya''s face¡° I haven''t seen you for some time. I didn''t expect to see you at this reception. It''s really a coincidence. "


    "No, it''s really good luck." One of the sharp eyed women looked at Meiya and found that Meiya was not right. She asked¡° What''s the matter with sister Meiya? You look so beautiful, but you don''t look very happy? "


    "What''s the matter? Sister Meiya? Who bullied you? Speak up, sisters, and teach you a lesson. "


    "Don''t tell me, there is such a man who doesn''t know what to do. It''s like... Wenshang? "

 Chapter 584

    Wen Shang felt that seeing Lu Chen tonight was a sad parting. As for why he was so depressed in his heart, Wen Shang could not tell why.


    Wen Shang alone occupied a small round table and drank wine like this. It can be seen that many people around want to talk to Wen Shang, but looking at Wen Shang doesn''t seem to be very happy. With a cold face, many people leave when they see such a situation.


    Wen Shang didn''t know why he was so upset in his heart. He just drank the wine. Although the wine tonight will be a little unpleasant, the drinks are still good.


    Wen is still drunk after several drinks. In this case, Wen Shang''s face is naturally red, and looks even more charming and tempting.


    Wen Shang put the wine glass in his hand heavily on the table without expression, obviously in a bad mood. Wen Shang only felt that the more he drank the wine, the more depressed he was.


    It is clear that he has no hope for Lu Chen. He has been separated for so long. Wen Shang does not know what hope he still holds for Lu Chen. Just seeing Meiya''s instant loss, Wen Shang can only say that his idea is damned.


    Thinking, Wen Shang poured himself another cup and gulped it down.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Wen, how about drinking alone? " At this time, a middle-aged slightly greasy man just stood beside Wen Shang, smiling and looking very obscene.


    Wen Shang coldly glanced at the man. Although he was a little drunk, Wen Shang could still see that he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you Wen Shang said so coldly, completely ignoring the man in front of him. She took her eyes back and wanted to continue drinking.


    "Miss Wen, it''s boring to drink alone. Why don''t I accompany you?" The man did not see the meaning of leaving, still looking at Wen Shang with a smile.


    The hand that Wen Shang takes wine pauses, raised an eye to glance at a man. Looking at the man''s color, Wen Shang can tell how much even if he is drunk, but he has really lost his ability to think.


    "Mr. Lu''s reception is not good." Wen Shang said, gave himself a glass of wine, coldly said so.


    "How do you say Miss Wen?" The man looked around him and thought the reception was OK¡° Is there anything wrong with this wine party? "


    "Yes, when Mr. Lu invited me, I thought the visitors were all the upper class celebrities." Wen Shang suddenly looks at the man and laughs at the hard to hide disdain and sarcasm to the man¡° But I didn''t expect another one like you


    Wen Shang''s words are explicit, which can be said to be rooted in a man''s heart. A word is choking directly, a man can''t say a word, the smile on his mouth is stiff, and his expression is very ugly.


    At this time, the man subconsciously turned to look back, the eye contact is actually standing in the corner of meimeiya group of people.


    Meimeiya as the center of a group of people are winking at men, it seems to encourage men to do something.


    A man can only look back and continue to watch Wen Shang drinking happily.


    "It''s a little too much for Miss Wen to talk like that." The man slowly is to continue to smile to Wen Shangdao¡° I haven''t introduced myself to Miss Wen Shang. My name is Li Dongtai. I''m from Yincheng group. "


    "Oh... Yincheng group, I know!" Wen Shang drank the wine and hesitated, as if thinking about it in his mind¡° Li Dongtai''s words should be the boss of Yincheng. I''ve heard a lot about him. "


    Wen Shang said so, I still know the company in my impression. But it''s from other places. It''s not a local industry. It seems that it''s quite famous in other places.


    "Yes? It''s a pleasure. " The man seems to be very happy that Wen Shang knows his identity, and the smile on his face can''t stop¡° It''s really my pleasure to let Miss Wen Shang know about me. "


    "Yincheng''s haul really knows. It seems that business is still very big in other places." Wen Shang drank wine on his own and talked to the man as if he had time to answer.


    "Yes, I came to the reception to see if there are any new partners to cooperate with." The man laughs¡° Now it seems that I have a lot to do with Miss Wen Shang. Should miss Wen Shang consider it? "


    "I know Miss Wen Shang''s industry is not small now. After all, Miss Wen is also the boss of a company. If Miss Wen Shang''s conditions are good, wouldn''t it be good for the two companies to cooperate? " When the topic goes deeper, the purpose is exposed.


    Wen Shang listens to this sentence of the man, feel disgusted fidgety only. Wen Shang understood the man''s meaning.


    "Mr. Li seems to be interested, but I really can''t think of any cooperation between our two companies." Wen Shang really can''t figure it out. Does this man think that he is such a good target? It''s ridiculous.


    "What''s more, Yincheng''s words seem to be a real estate company, and an industry that has sprung up overnight." Wen Shang said with deep thought, looking very serious¡° Mr. Li seems to be envious of the Empire State building. It looks like a castle in the air. I''m afraid only Mr. Li himself knows what Mr. Li started from


    Li Dongtai was speechless all of a sudden. Wen Shang seemed to be very good at deception, but what he didn''t expect was that he had such a clear understanding of these things in his heart.


    "Well, according to this statement, I really don''t know what Mr. Li is talking about when he talks about cooperation with me." Wen Shang thinks that even if the words are finished, there is no need to continue to say some meaningless words. It''s boring and a waste of time.


    Wen Shang put down the wine cup in his hand and felt that the taste of the party was almost finished¡° To put it bluntly, Mr. Li, if you want to cooperate with Xi Shu, you are not qualified. "


    Hearing this, Li Dongtai knew that Wen Shang didn''t look up to him, and his face turned black.


    With that, Wen Shang staggered away from the table, making it clear that he wanted to go. But how to drink down the wine is really a little bit more, Wen Shang walking are a little unsteady.


    Seeing this, Li Dongtai immediately stepped forward to hold Wen Shang. When Wen Shangxiang''s soft body fell into his arms, Li Dongtai was fascinated. In Li Dongtai''s eyes, it seems that this woman''s speech is a little ugly, but there is no way to deny that she is a beauty. Almost all of her body exudes enchanting charm.


    "Miss Wen is drunk. I''ll take you back." Li Dongtai said so in Wen Shang''s ear.


    The breath of Li Dongtai makes Wen Shang feel disgusted. She pushes Li Dongtai away, but she just can''t work hard. You can only curse around your mouth.


    "I''m not familiar with you at all. Let me go, or I''ll shout."


    "Miss Wen has gone too far before. Don''t you think you have to apologize to me?" When Li Dongtai said this, he gave a smirk twice¡° Miss Wen thinks that if you go with me, how about apologizing to me? "


    The words just finished, Li Dongtai''s hand is a hard, see is to insist on Wenshang to the field outside the meaning. Wen Shang has no strength at all after drinking, which is no match for Li Dongtai.


    "You... Let go of me." Wen Shang struggled in Li Dongtai''s arms, but failed. Relying on his instinct, he raised his foot and kicked Li Dongtai''s crotch¡° Go away


    Li Dongtai was kicked so hard that the pain from below spread all over Li Dongtai''s body. Li Dongtai is to feel eat hate, ferociously in Wen Shang''s ear said: "you fight hard, these pain will be all intact to give you back."


    Li Dongtai, with an evil face, continues to take Wen Shang out of the field regardless of the pain. He does not forget to cover Wen Shang''s ears and mouth. No matter how Wen Shang calls, it is fruitless. He is half held and half dragged out of the field.


    Wen still vaguely looked at the surrounding situation, and could see that Li Dongtai had taken him to the escape door. He didn''t know where it was. There was no one at all. He was far away from the crowd. Even if he broke his throat, it was useless.


    Wen Shang''s eyes widened and he watched his safe place go away. He was also worried, but he was really powerless.


    "Damn... Why should I drink so much wine."


    Before Wen Shang felt confused, he seemed to see a pair of cold and sharp eyes in the crowd, looking straight at himself.


    Wen Shang recognized the owner of this eye, and her heart suddenly quieted down. She knew that the person had seen herself, so she must be saved.


    "Lu... Chen!" Wenshang''s pupil suddenly enlarged in this moment, she almost spent her last effort to cry out. She did not know what the result would be, and what kind of response her helpless eyes would get. Wen Shang waited, and then she saw Lu Chen''s desperate move away from all the crowd and running towards him.


    Wen Shang didn''t know if he had drunk too much and read it wrong. It seemed that Wen Shang had never seen such a delicate and clear emotion on Lu Chen''s face - or to her, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly sank, for no reason.


    "Lu Chen..." before Wen Shang completely fainted, he had been unconsciously shouting at his mouth¡° Come on... Help me. "

 Chapter 585

    Wen Shang doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She vaguely remembers that she was forcibly taken away by Li Dongtai... And before she was in a coma, she seemed to see Lu Chen and find herself.


    Did Lu Chen save himself? Where are you now? When Wen Shang thought of it in his heart, there was a clatter in an instant.


    Wen Shang''s consciousness was completely awake. She took a breath of air and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Are you awake?" Wen Shang stares at Lu Chen, who was sitting at the table. He gets up and walks towards him. He doesn''t know what''s going on. She just stared at Lu Chen and sat beside her, worried.


    "I''m not..." Wen Shang was confused, but he couldn''t come back. She looked at Lu Chen, "where''s Li Dongtai?"


    "Li Dongtai has gone. I brought you here." Lu Chen said here, but also slightly frowned, for this matter he still has some confusion¡° How did you provoke Li Dongtai? "


    "I don''t know... I was drinking alone, and he came all of a sudden." Wen Shang drank a lot of wine at that time, and he could not remember more or less¡° I don''t know why he has to take me outside. I''m not familiar with him at all. "


    "It''s really a bit strange to take you away so blatantly at my party." Lu Chen thought for a moment¡° But this person is really not easy to provoke. Although he is not a local enterprise, he has a great influence on our side. "


    "Power?" Wen Shang Leng Leng, "you mean?"


    "You should have known about enlightenment, right? The gang he used to be in was called "snakehead". But since the death of his father, old snake head, the power in his hands has slowly begun to wither, and now the number of people left is small. And this Li Dongtai also has a great influence on that side. Now all the snake heads are running to him, and they are bullied by this guy when they talk about enlightenment. "


    "Snakehead..." Wen Shang remembered what Lu Chen said. The last time I went to talk to tan Wudao and went to Daba black market, the people at the gate were called Tan Wudao and "little snake head", which means that.


    "With his influence on this side, it''s not unreasonable to shout like this." Lu Chen said here, a wry smile, tone inside all helpless.


    Wen Shangding looked at Lu Chen, and felt that since he was the leader of such a big force, he would not let go. How did Lu Chen bring himself back.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Wen Shang asked tentatively, with hesitation in his tone.


    "What can he do for me? There are so many people here that it''s good to get other people''s attention. " Lu Chen laughed, obviously did not put this matter in his heart¡° But it''s you. How can you suddenly drink so much wine? I know that no matter what red, white and blue you are, you''re going to eat directly. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Shang''s face turned a little red.


    "Drink it when you think about it, so what." Wen Shang now feels that her head is slightly painful. She can''t help patting her head¡° If I''m in a bad mood, I won''t be relieved. "


    "I don''t know where Meiya came from. I''m really not familiar with her. She said those words herself. I don''t know anything." After all, Lu Chen knew that it was mostly because of this that Wen Shang drank so much¡° It''s mostly my mother''s decision. "


    "Ouch." Wen Shang''s eyes dribbled around, knowing that Lu Chen was explaining to himself. But when she heard it, she seemed not to care about it. Her answer was not painful or itchy.


    On the contrary, Wen Shang lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed¡° What time is it now? I''m going back to the company. "


    "I''ve told Duro you don''t have to go." Lu Chen is direct so return a, remaining Wen still stares at Lu Chen with a pair of eyes.


    "When do you dare to be my lord?" Wen Shang had no idea that Lu Chen would make a decision for himself without authorization. Now there are so many things, he can''t help saying that he won''t go¡° Do you know I have a lot of things in my company now? I don''t have time to be here with you. "


    "I know." Lu Chen nodded solemnly¡° That''s why I think you should give yourself a little holiday. You gave me back Lu''s shares. I can''t find a chance to thank you well. "


    Lu Chen said and sat down beside Wen Shang. Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen blankly and felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange. Subconsciously, she stepped back and pointed her finger at Lu Chen to report to the police¡° What are you doing? I''ll tell you, don''t come here. "


    "Don''t move." But Lu Chen directly grasped Wen Shang''s hand. He looked at Wen Shang affectionately¡° So many things are in the past. I think you should have forgiven me for a long time. "


    "Aside, so many things to forgive, I don''t want face." Wen Shang clapped Lu Chen''s hand away, very mercilessly. Looking at her, she was still determined to get out of bed.


    "Come back." Lu Chen is a direct pull, will Wen Shangyi to drag back to the bed. Wen Shang is lying on the bed, looking at Lu Chen in front of him.


    "If you hadn''t forgiven me, you wouldn''t have come to the party. If you hadn''t forgiven me, you would have been broken free by me pressing you on the bed like this. But why do you look at me now and don''t want to leave at all? "


    Lu Chen''s questions came out in a series, no doubt whipping Wen Shang''s heart like a whip, a trace of pain, but with some hot feeling.


    "Admit it, Vincent, you still love me. Even if you have been cold to me for a long time, but everything you show now proves that you still love me. "


    "Damn... Dog man, get out of my face." When Lu Chen said that to Wen Shang, he only felt that he was blushing. She subconsciously wants to break free, but Lu Chen is really imprisoned, she has no room to struggle¡° Let go of me. "


    "I can''t do it." When Lu Chen said this, he did not listen to Wen Shang''s words. Instead, he tightened Wen Shang''s ring under his body¡° You call me dog man. There''s no reason to let you go like this. "


    "You......" Wen Shang was choked by Lu Chen and could only watch Lu Chen gnash his teeth. But she found that she was looking at Lu Chen. Instead, she saw a big taste.


    "How long have I not looked at Lu Chen like this? How long has it not been so close to Lu Chen? "


    Wen Shang thought in his heart, the whole person suddenly fell into the soft sea, suddenly lost the strength of struggle. Her pupils began to tremble, twisted the light of the crystal lamp on her head and went in, flashing.


    At that moment, Wen Shang admitted what Lu Chen and Du Ruo said in his heart. He may have forgiven this man for a long time. Wen Shang gradually released his hand and stopped struggling.


    Lu Chen has become thinner recently, but he also appears to have more and more sharp edges and corners on his face. Lu Chen''s delicate face was placed in front of Wen Shang, and his eyes looked at Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang hasn''t seen Lu Chen look at himself like this for a long time. His dark and deep eyes like Obsidian have some kind of magic power, which attracts him deeply.


    Then Lu Chen''s long lost tenderness fell on Wen Shang like a rainstorm. Wen Shang can only say that the feeling of being with Lu Chen has not been for a long time. She will feel a little strange, but more enjoyment.


    .......


    Talking about Wudao, I don''t know why Lu Chen still asked himself to go to the reception. At the beginning of talking about Wudao, Mingming said that he had no interest in the reception. However, Lu Chen''s tone was like a complete command from his superior to his subordinates. After listening to this, he realized that he couldn''t reach it, so he had to stick to his head.


    On the way to enlightenment, I scolded in my heart and was very reluctant. Tan Wudao comes to Lu Chen''s room and looks at Lu Chen already sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    When talking about enlightenment, I was very upset. I sat down on the sofa with a lot of force¡° What did you call me for? I told you I didn''t want to come here. "


    "Keep it down. Wen is still sleeping next door." Lu Chen didn''t say anything else. After he sat down, he just said that.


    "Ah?" When talking about enlightenment, he was stunned at first, and then looked at the place where Lu Chen pointed. When he knew that Wen Shang was sleeping there, he immediately looked at Lu Chen with an indescribable smile¡° Wow, Mr. Lu, it''s OK. "


    With that, Tan Wudao frowned at Lu Chen and looked as if he was happier than Lu Chen. Talking about enlightenment, I''m happy for Lu Chen in my heart. If Wen Shang does it, then a knot in Lu Chen''s heart will be solved.


    "That''s not the point." Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao''s joy and gave him a light glance¡° The point is, I saw Li Dongtai at the reception today. "


    When Lu Chen mentioned the name, the smile on Wu Dao''s face immediately converged. His eyes also become cold, and he just stares at Tao.


    "He''s back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Lu Chen nodded, then looked at Tan Wudao and said¡° I remember that in addition to promising you to do business for me and give you money, I have to avenge you for killing your father, right

 Chapter 586

    Wen Shang carefully recalled the night of the mystery. Wen Shang now thinks that his operation at that time was a confused behavior. She still can''t understand why she rolled with Lu Chen that night. This series of actions even seemed very natural, which made Wen Shang feel cool behind.


    Wen Shang himself thought of it, and felt it was a shame. His reserve was almost disintegrated in that night. Her heart is now regret, very regret. Wen Shang really felt that his tears of remorse were all the water he got when he was confused.


    "Boss, how are you going with Mr. Lu?" Wen Shang was thinking about this time in his mind when he was still working, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t know when Du Ruo suddenly appeared in front of him and pulled Wen Shang''s thoughts back.


    In the face of Du Ruo with a sly smile, Wen Shang finds that he is still temporarily unable to say anything. She can only be with a trace of guilty, waved his hand inside the folder, pretending calm tunnel¡° Who told you that we have made up and do our own business? Don''t just guess here. "


    "Oh, boss, don''t be so polite to me." However, it is obvious that Du Ruo is not very appreciative, looking at Wen Shang''s reaction is even more dazzling¡° What I don''t know. "


    For Du ruo''s soul torture, Wen Shang could not say anything. She blinked at DORO and didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    "Boss, you can do it." Du Ruo looked at Wen Shang and continued with a smile¡° You also know that I''m arranging your itinerary and so on. I know these things very well. Other people may not know about them, but I''m the exception. "


    Said, Duro also put out a face¡° Come on, I know all about it. Look at the expression of Wen Shang a Leng a Leng.


    And just at this time, a phone call came in, and Wen Shang looked down at his shiny mobile phone screen, which was almost like seeing a savior.


    "I''ll take a call. You wait for me." With that, Wen Shang hurried away with his mobile phone. He had to say that the call was just in time. Wen Shang felt that it was like catching a straw.


    Du Ruo looks at Wen Shang very uninteresting, seeing that he is able to set up some things, but what he didn''t expect is that he was run away by Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang runs to a corner and takes a closer look. After Du Ruo has gone out with his folder, Wen Shang takes a closer look at his mobile phone and finds that it''s a call from Tan Wudao.


    Wen Shang''s brow is wrinkled. Since he got along with Tan Wudao these days, Wen Shang thinks that if this guy takes the initiative to contact himself, he will surely not do any good. Wen Shang hesitated to look at his mobile phone, still thinking about what it was in his heart.


    After connecting the phone, the voice of talking about enlightenment came from the other side of the mobile phone.


    "Miss Wen, Wang Jiayi''s hand is ready to move." When talking about enlightenment and saying this, Wen Shang''s heart was momentary, and there was a clatter¡° Let''s see if you come and have a look. Wang Jiayi himself has something to say to you. "


    "Well, I''ll be right over." Wen Shang is very happy to hear this kind of news. At the same time, Du Ruo is chasing himself and asking about things. He just slips away.


    After Wen Shang came to the hospital, he just saw that Wang Jiayi was shaking his hands and seemed to be writing something. Wen Shang stepped forward to see that Wang Jiayi''s handwriting was crooked, but she could see that she had tried her best.


    "Her hands, ready to write?" Wen Shang thought that he could move, but what he didn''t expect was that he could write. Although it looks askew and needs to be carefully identified to see what Wang Jiayi wrote, even so, Wen Shang knows that it is not easy for Wang Jiayi.


    "Those drugs seem to work fairly well." Wang Jiayi''s hand is already able to write, which also surprised Tan Wudao. He didn''t expect that the effect of those drugs could be shown in such a short time¡° According to the time I think, if these drugs really want to work, it will take at least a week, but what I didn''t expect is that they have already worked. "


    Wen Shang is even more surprised to hear this. She looks at Wang Jiayi in surprise and says with a smile¡° It seems that your own recovery ability is relatively strong. "


    Wang Jiayi also smiles at Wen Shang. The essence of his eyes is shining. Wen Shang still talks about enlightenment, which he has never seen before.


    Wen Shang thought about it, then slowly sat down beside Wang Jiayi and asked in a low voice¡° Now can you tell me what you''ve been through? Who made you like this? "


    Wang Jiayi looks at Wen Shang with very firm eyes, seeing is to say it. She trembled with her pen and wrote hard on the paper. The process was very slow. It took Wen a long time to see that the word was Yang.


    When Wen Shang saw this word, his heart trembled. Seeing this word, Wen Shang can only subconsciously think of the Yang family. Wen Shang couldn''t help but think of what he heard from the old man when he was at the dam. Linking the two things together, Wen Shang''s eyes narrowed, and his heart began to worry.


    "Yang? Oh, Ho? " When I talk about enlightenment, I pick my eyebrows. It seems that I am very interested in this. This has always been about what we are thinking about when we talk about enlightenment. Now we know something from Wang Jiayi. It''s very strange to talk about enlightenment.


    When talking about Wudao, he knows something about the Yang family around Wen Shang. Seeing Wang Jiayi shaking and writing such a word, he looks at Wen Shang standing on the other side, as if he is confirming something with Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang took a light look and talked about enlightenment. He didn''t say anything and soon took his eyes back.


    Wen Shangshen down to decide to continue to slowly look down, she looked at Wang Jiayi continue to use shaking hands, write a crooked word.


    "Dry."


    Yang Qian... Wen Shang''s heart sank at that moment. She looked at Wang Jiayi with a burning eye. It was like burning something.


    Wang Jiayi saw Wen Shang''s appearance and blinked. Her eyes were a little bit dazed.


    Can Yang Qian really do this kind of thing? Wen Shang looks up at Wang Jiayi, but he doesn''t believe the answer.


    "Are these things really done by Yang Qian? Are you sure? There''s no such thing as identifying the wrong person? " Wen Shang thought about it, then asked Wang Jiayi.


    Wang Jiayi nodded his head crazily, looking very determined.


    Wen Shang was completely silent. She couldn''t believe it was Yang Qian. According to her understanding of Yang Qian, she would never do such a thing. Wen Shang can''t accept the answer given by Wang Jiayi no matter what he thinks in his heart.


    "It was Yang Qian, but why did he do it?" When talking about enlightenment, I look at things, but I feel strange¡° Yang Qian has never met her, let alone had a grudge against her. Why do you want to do this? "


    "It''s not as simple as it seems." Wen Shang thinks that the answer is definitely not as simple as Yang Qian''s¡° With what I know of him, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. "


    Cut the tongue, waste hands, this kind of cruel thing, Wen Shang how can''t believe is his childhood accompany his big brother general character can do it.


    "You also said that you haven''t seen him for a long time. Didn''t he come back from abroad for a long time?" It is not unreasonable to talk about enlightenment¡° Who knows what a person has experienced in a foreign country for so long. "


    "Look again, I don''t particularly believe it." Even when talking about enlightenment, Wen Shang still couldn''t believe it.


    "Hello, is that Miss Wen Shang?" Just when Wen Shang was about to think about it carefully and felt it necessary to think about it from the beginning to the end, he was interrupted by a beautiful female voice.


    Wen Shang turns his head and looks at duanduanzheng standing at the door of the ward. She looks elegant and generous. She is stunned.


    "You are..." Wen Shang was vaguely impressed by this woman. The woman standing beside Yang Qian at the press conference of the establishment of his company... Should be Yang Qian''s girlfriend.


    Wen Shang doesn''t know how to describe the woman in front of him. When he looks at her from such a close distance, he finds that this woman is really beautiful. Even Wen Shang feels that he is ashamed to stand in front of her.


    And then look at the side of Tan Wudao, is to see straight eyes, such a good-looking woman, but usually rare.


    "My name is Xiao Qiao. I''ve seen it at Miss Wen''s company press conference before." Xiao Qiao even if just a smile, people feel amazing.


    "I remember you." Wen Shang also smiles politely, but he doesn''t know why Xiao Qiao appears when he mentions Yang Qian.


    "Well, I''ve come to deliver you a message." Xiao Qiao pause, and then said his intention¡° Miss Wen''s child, in our company''s Hospital, has come to life


    "What..." Wenshang froze for a moment. She couldn''t believe her ears¡° Tuan... Tuan Zi... Wake up? Is he awake? "

 Chapter 587

    Wen Shang Lengleng looks at Xiao Qiao in front of him, how is to have no way to believe his ear.


    Although in my heart, I always hope Tuanzi can wake up as soon as possible, but his coma time is really too long. Wen Shang has been waiting for Tuanzi to wake up one day, but this kind of expectation is slowly delayed by Tuanzi''s endless treatment.


    Wen Shangxin still holds hope in his heart, but now that hope has become so small that it is almost extinguished. Xiaoqiao tells herself that Tuanzi is awake.


    "Really... Really?" Wen Shang couldn''t react to it, and he was in a trance.


    "Really, Miss Wen." Xiao Qiao is always keeping a very gentle smile¡° The child woke up this morning, because brother Qian couldn''t leave, so Mr. Yang specially asked me to tell you. "


    "Quick... Talk about enlightenment. Are you free? You come with me Wen Shang didn''t know what kind of mentality he was holding to talk about enlightenment. It seemed that this was a very sacred ceremony, and he had to witness it together.


    "No problem." Talking about enlightenment, it''s natural to be happy to hear such news. Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s heart disease after all. If Tuanzi gets better, Lu Chen''s heart will be more comfortable.


    "You should have a good rest here first. I''ll go with Miss Wen to have a look." Before he left, he did not forget to turn around and tell Wang Jia.


    I don''t know if Tan Wudao is wrong. He seems to see Wang Jiayi''s eyes flicker. For a moment, his feelings like fear flit past Wang Jiayi''s eyes.


    When we talk about the steps of enlightenment, we seem to realize that something is wrong. He looked at Wang Jiayi carefully, but when he looked at Wang Jiayi, he found that Wang Jiayi had recovered and looked at him with a smile.


    Wang Jiayi smiles and nods to tan Wudao, but there is nothing obviously strange about it. When talking about enlightenment, we can only feel that we are wrong and follow Wen Shang out with a trace of suspicion.


    When both of them are gone, Wang Jiayi breaks down her expression. She looks at Xiaoqiao standing in front of her in horror. It turns out that the person she is really afraid of is just standing in the ward.


    Wang Jiayi shrinks back, trying to stay away from Xiao Qiao.


    "You did a good job." Xiaoqiao said to Xiaoqiao with a smile, "it can be regarded as saving your own life."


    Wang Jiayi''s eyes drooped, obviously did not dare to see Xiao Qiao. She looks very nervous. She can''t help pinching her quilt. She is very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. I know you feel ashamed of Wen Shang." Xiaoqiao naturally can see what Wang Jiayi is thinking¡° She pulled you back from the ghost house. It''s not easy for her to pick up a life. You are very uneasy to lie to her, are you? "


    Wang Jiayi continued to lower his head, nothing said, still tightly save his hand inside the corner of the quilt.


    "It doesn''t do much harm to Wen yet, so you can rest assured." Xiao Qiao looking at Wang Jiayi''s appearance, really feel that she is as timid as a mouse¡° Now that you have already done so, you can take your life according to the previous agreement. The Yang family will not pursue your affairs any more. "


    "But there''s one thing, that''s the end of it. If you dare to say anything." Xiao Qiao takes a cold look at Wang Jiayi¡° I don''t know about your life. "


    With that, Xiaoqiao turned and left, leaving Wang Jia alone on the bed in fear. Her eyes flicker, not only not by Xiao Qiao''s words to settle down, but in the heart more irritable.


    On the other hand, in Wenshang''s side, Tuanzi stayed in a special place, not a hospital or other place, but a private medical institution set up by the Yang family.


    Because knowing that Tuanzi woke up, Wen Shang was very anxious all the way, for fear that he would not catch up with anything. It''s easy to get into the organization, but what Wen Shang didn''t think of was that what he saw was a mess like a swarm of bees.


    The medical staff in white coats were in a hurry in the institution, looking very anxious. Wen Shang looked at the scene in front of him, but he felt that things were not as simple as he thought.


    "It looks like something''s wrong." At this time, Xiao Qiao, who is half slow behind her, also follows up. Looking at the appearance of these medical personnel who are anxious like ants on a hot pot, she knows that most of them are in trouble.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qiao can see that Wen Shang is very anxious. She quickly pulls a person around and asks.


    "The child in the rest room has just had an accident. He just woke up in the morning. He is in stable condition. I don''t know what''s going on. Now he has an accident again." The man just said so, and then hurriedly pushed Xiaoqiao away, leaving to talk about enlightenment, and Wen Shang looked at each other.


    "The rest room?" Wen Shang blinked his eyes and looked at Tan Wudao. The uneasiness in his heart was immediately enlarged¡° Is it... Tuanzi


    "The children in the rest room are really Tuanzi. Miss Wen won''t say so much. Go and have a look." Xiao Qiao seems to be more anxious than Wen Shang. She is in a hurry to talk about enlightenment and Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang talks about enlightenment. Seeing this, he can only follow Xiao Qiao. I don''t know if it''s the protection and care for Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi rest room is very deep in the organization. It is almost heavily guarded here. Not everyone can come in casually. It took Wen Shang three people a lot of time to walk from the outside to the rest room.


    Even at the door of the rest room, there is still a gate standing in front of the three people. I only saw Xiao Qiao take out a card and brush it on the identification machine of the door, and then the door opened. It can be seen that the protection measures of this mechanism have been done enough.


    Wen Shang entered the door with a very nervous mood, but what he didn''t expect was that what appeared in front of him was such a scene.


    It seems that the medical staff of this institution have surrounded something. The atmosphere in the rest room is very tense. It seems that you can tear it apart every minute.


    "What happened?" This is the first question Xiao Qiao asked.


    "Yang... Manager Yang." The medical staff who was questioned by Xiao Qiao could not say anything, but could only point to the center of the crowd and say it in a trembling way.


    Yang Qian? Wen Shang''s heart clapped. He didn''t expect that Yang Qian was here.


    Wen Shang quickly pushed aside the people around him, so with the talk of enlightenment and Xiao Qiao squeezed in.


    No, it''s OK. I''m scared. Yang Qian was standing beside Tuanzi''s bed with a syringe in his hand. He looked at the people around him in horror. He didn''t seem to understand why so many people came all of a sudden.


    Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi on the bed again and listens to Xiao Qiao saying that Tuanzi, who has come to life today, seems to be in a coma again.


    "What are you doing, young master?" Xiao Qiao almost screamed. She was the first one to come to Yang Qian''s side and snatched the syringe from her hand¡° You are crazy? But the master said he would take good care of the child. "


    "What''s this..." Wen Shang took the needle from Xiao Qiao and looked at the needle tube in his hand with a trace of strange purple liquid. She is very uneasy to look at his side to talk about enlightenment, even the voice is shaking.


    "This..." Tan Wudao quickly took the syringe in Wen Shang''s hand, just a little smell, he knew what the liquid was¡° This is the same medicine that poisons Wang Jiayi! "


    Talking about enlightenment, he opened his eyes in an instant. He didn''t expect to see the substance of this medicine at this time. His eyes suddenly looked at Yang Qian fiercely. In this way, the medicine really came from Yang Qian''s hands.


    "Half of the medicine has been beaten..." Tan Wudao suddenly takes a fancy to Tuanzi, who is lying unconscious on the bed¡° Oh, no, he may have hit the child! As long as it works, not to mention that Tuanzi wakes up, even if Tuanzi is paralyzed, it is possible. "


    "What..." Wen Shang couldn''t believe what Tan Wudao said. He looked at Yang Qian at a loss. He couldn''t believe that he would do such a thing.


    Tuanzi is his own child, and Yang Qian will know it. But why did he hurt Tuanzi? Wen Shang couldn''t understand what he thought.


    When he heard Wang Jiayi tell the truth, Wen Shang couldn''t believe it. Wen Shang can''t believe that Yang Qian is such a person, but seeing the scene in front of him, Wen Shang''s heart is shaken.


    If Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian in front of him in disbelief, he was so dependent on him when he was a child. After he returns to China, Wen Shang also believes in him.


    "Why..." Wen Shang murmured, looking at Yang Qian''s eyes was very afraid, as if she was looking at a devil from hell.


    "Wenshang... Me." Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang and Tuanzi again¡° Why... "


    He suddenly turned his eyes to Xiao Qiao, who was standing beside Wen Shang. His pupils suddenly shrank, as if he knew something in an instant.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look directly into Yang Qian''s eyes. Just at this time, the security guards at the gate came in, and without saying much, they directly detained Yang Qian.


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    Xiao Qiao puts her head aside and dares not see Yang Qian''s expression like an ice sheet after being detained by a security guard. If Yang Qian''s eyes were icicles, these icicles would have penetrated Xiaoqiao.

 Chapter 588

    Things have happened in front of him, but Wen Shang''s heart is still very difficult to accept the fact in front of him.


    Even if the security guards have come in to take Yang Qian away, Wen Shang is still unable to return to God. Wen Shang can''t help but take a look at Xiao Qiao beside him. She usually seems to be so close to Yang Qian. At this time, she seems very impolite when dealing with Yang Qian''s affairs. She doesn''t say anything about her.


    Wen Shang can''t hear a lot of things clearly, but she can hear Xiao Qiao''s cold voice echoing in the whole ward, especially clearly.


    "The master has ordered us to take good care of the child. If you do such a thing now, you have to kiss you first in order to protect you." Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to look at Yang Qian from the beginning to the end when she spoke, but what she said in her mouth was extremely clear, with words like pearls and sounds.


    "The rest of you, go and see if the child can get rid of the drugs in his body."


    "Yes, come and give me a hand. Otherwise, the child''s body may not be able to carry it. " Medical staff are also the slightest dare not delay, Xiao Qiao is just finished, these words are immediately in a hurry to surround up.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help looking at Yang Qian who was detained by the security guard. His eyes were very complicated. But Wen Shang found that while he was looking at Yang Qian, Yang Qian was also looking at Wen Shang.


    In Yang Qian''s eyes, Wen Shang saw only confusion, as if he was very difficult to understand the matter in front of him. Wen Shang just saw Yang Qian and drew his eyes back. He didn''t want to stay on Yang Qian at all.


    When today''s event happened, Wen Shang''s child felt that his heart was in a mess, and he lost his judgment and logical ability. Wen Shang really had no way to analyze the matter in front of him.


    "You take manager Yang down first, and Mr. Yang will make it clear." Wen Shang heard Xiao Qiao say so, the voice is very cold, a little fluctuation is not.


    Xiao Qiao''s whole arrangement is calm and incomparable, while Wen Shang feels frightened, she is convinced by her calmness. Wenshang some legs soft came to the bedside of Tuanzi, just walked a few steps, but completely leg soft knelt down in the bed of Tuanzi.


    This action is to frighten Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao to step forward and hold Wen Shang. Tan Wudao holds Wen Shang. Knowing that she is scared by Tuanzi, she immediately comforts him¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. You''ve seen it and stopped it in time. Now there are not many drugs in Tuanzi''s body. It''s not serious. "


    "Well Wen Shang spent a lot of effort to completely stabilize her mood. She couldn''t believe what would have happened if she hadn''t arrived in time. Wen Shang trembled and looked back at the medical staff around Tuanzi''s bedside, "if the child''s words please you."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wen." At this time, Xiaoqiao also came forward to hold Wenshang, and slowly lifted Wenshang up from the ground, with a gentle smile on her face¡° These medical staff have been ordered by President Yang and will definitely put the health of children first. "


    "Thank you... Thank you." Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi who has fallen asleep again. He can''t help feeling a little heartache. It''s not easy to wait until the child wakes up, but now he faints again¡° When it comes to enlightenment, does it take a long time for this medicine to wake up? "


    "It won''t be long. He doesn''t take much." Talking about Wudao, he said in a hurry. Seeing that Wen Shang was scared, he couldn''t accept the bigger shock¡° You can rest assured. Don''t worry


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Tan is right." At this time, Xiao Qiao on one side also echoed¡° You''d better have a good rest in the VIP room outside. Mr. Yang is already waiting for you there. "


    "Uncle Yang...". But thinking of today''s events, Wen Shang still feels that it is necessary to go to Yang Shichu for a statement. At this time, Wen Shang''s eyes slowly fall on the man standing beside him who is talking about enlightenment.


    "What do you think I''m doing..." when talking about enlightenment, I really don''t know why Wen Shang looks at himself like this¡° You want me to go with you? Is that ok? "


    With that, Tan Wudao also looked at Xiaoqiao seriously. After all, what Xiao Qiao said just now is the VIP room here. Talking about the terrible enlightenment, she feels that she has the ability to enter.


    "Of course." Xiao Qiao is the answer without thinking, "Mr. Tan and Miss Wen, are our guests."


    Wen Shang asked, and Xiao Qiao said so. She didn''t say anything about enlightenment. She obediently followed Wen Shang to the VIP room of this medical institution.


    We have to say that the Yang family is a great leader in the field of medicine. This organization is very advanced in both scale and technology. The honor and strength of the Yang family in the field of medicine are well deserved.


    When they came to the VIP room, they saw that Yang Shichu was already waiting for them in his own place. Wen Shang often saw Yang Shichu, always felt that his heart was not so calm, inexplicably was a little nervous.


    "Uncle Yang..." Wen Shang smiles politely at Yang Shichu and sits opposite the place where Yang Shichu is sitting with Tan Wudao.


    Talking about Wudao, he could feel Wen Shang''s uneasiness and couldn''t help looking at Wen Shang more. It''s strange that Yang Shichu was the most solid supporter behind Wen Shang? Wen Shang has always been treated as his niece, and everyone outside knows about it.


    "Xiao Shang, today''s event surprised you." Yang Shichu''s tone is full of guilt¡° I don''t know what happened to Yang Qian today. It''s really a bit unexpected. But you can rest assured that I will make a good investigation into this matter and see what''s going on behind it. "


    "Good... Please uncle Yang." Wen Shang can only answer what Yang Shichu said, but she really wants to know the motive behind Yang Qian.


    "This is..." at this time, Yang Shichu noticed Wen Shang sitting beside him talking about enlightenment. For Yang Shichu, talking about enlightenment is absolutely a new face.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. My name is Tan Wudao. I''m Miss Wen''s new assistant." Before Wen Shang spoke, he seemed to open his mouth and smile, but he was polite.


    Wen Shang looked at Tan Wudao in dismay. He couldn''t believe that he gave Yang Shichu such a random answer. She looked at Tan Wudao steadily, but she reacted quickly. She immediately turned her head and laughed at Yang Shichu.


    "Yes, the new assistant, not bad."


    But Yang Shichu had no reason to smile, and the smile from the corner of his mouth looked very strange.


    "Oh? Xiao Shang, when will you also find this kind of man with snake pattern as an assistant? How about quality? " But what I didn''t expect was that Yang Shichu said that when talking about enlightenment, he subconsciously covered the snake tattoo on his right arm.


    But when we talk about enlightenment, we look at our hands that have covered our arms, but we find that we are wearing long sleeves today. When we talk about enlightenment, we are shocked in a moment. It''s too bad


    Tan Wudao''s sharp eyes are fixed on Yang Shichu''s body for a moment, but it is found that Yang Shichu''s smile is even bigger. Looking at Tan Wudao''s eyes is like seeing some prey, with a trace of satisfaction.


    "How does he know that I have snake tattoos on my body..." I feel very uneasy when talking about Tao. The snake tattoos on my body are the marks of everyone inside the snake head, but the snake head has been in decline for so long, and no one knows this rule according to the truth.


    Wen Shang''s smile is also stiff. If she knows the identity of Tan Wudao, she must know what tattoos are on Tan Wudao''s body. But what I didn''t expect is that Yang Shichu seems to know this kind of rules very well


    Wen Shang still talks about enlightenment. Suddenly, he is stiff on the sofa. Facing Yang Shichu''s question, they don''t know how to answer it.


    The atmosphere in the VIP room suddenly dropped to the lowest point of air pressure, which made people feel suffocated. The whole VIP room was full of strange feeling.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." But it was Yang Shichu who broke the silence. His wild laughter reverberated in a VIP room. Wen Shang also talked about enlightenment and looked at each other. He had no idea what Yang Shichu was laughing at.


    "I don''t understand that either." Yang Shichu waved his hand, as if to say goodbye to tan Wudao¡° Now even if it''s black, it''s not as good as it used to be. It''s not incomprehensible to find another way to make a living. "


    "I''m sorry, because Xiao Shang is close to me, I''ll ask someone to check it out."


    Although Yang Shichu''s words seem to be nothing, the wind is light and the clouds are dim. But it made him feel as if he had already been thoroughly investigated by others. He has been investigating things behind his back. Can it be difficult to see that he has already been exposed to some people''s eyes?


    "Ah... It''s OK. I understand." When we talk about enlightenment, we can only reply to Yang Shichu with a stiff smile


    When I think about enlightenment, I feel uneasy in my heart. He looks ok, but he doesn''t know whether this situation is good or bad for Wen Shang. Tan Wudao looks at Wen Shang around him with some worry.

 Chapter 589

    After the old snakehead left, snakehead slowly declined, and its popularity was far from as strong as before. In the time of talking about enlightenment, snakehead''s rapid decline could only be stopped, but it still didn''t stop the trend of snakehead''s decline.


    In these years, the snakehead has gradually faded out of the sight of many people, and many new forces are rising. Few people still remember this power that once dominated one side in the past.


    But what Yang Shichu said today still frightens Tan Wudao. Yang Shichu obviously did an investigation in advance, otherwise he would not know his own details. At that time, he was too cautious in the face of Yang Shichu. On the contrary, he made an extreme reaction when Yang Shichu was just a clich ¨¦, which was agreeable to Yang Shichu''s mind.


    Talking about enlightenment, even if I think of it in my heart now, I feel that I was too reckless at that time. But it can be reflected that Yang Shichu was not a layman. I''m afraid it would be more or less difficult if he really started right.


    The atmosphere in the VIP room is still very strange, even if Yang Shichu himself is smiling. But at the same time, he realized the danger of Yang Shichu, and immediately raised his vigilance.


    "If you are so silent, I really don''t know what to tell you." Yang Shichu was embarrassed to smile, as if the situation in front of him was helpless¡° In fact, Xiao Shang, I asked you to come here for another thing. "


    "That''s what Tuanzi woke up today." Yang Shichu mentioned Tuanzi. At that moment, Wen Shang''s heart was suddenly "clattering.". For Wen Shang now, the most sensitive topic is Tuanzi. Wen still doesn''t know why Yang Shichu mentioned Tuanzi at this time.


    "Tuanzi''s situation is very special. His recovery also represents the success of our medical institutions in this respect. Tuanzi is a good example, and I hope he can make the most of this success. "


    Wen Shang took a look at Tan Wudao around her. She didn''t know what it meant to play Tuanzi''s role to the extreme. She was puzzled by the appearance of Tan Wudao. However, when talking about enlightenment, he shrugged his shoulders and showed that he was not very clear about this aspect.


    "Ah, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll discuss with you about the details." Yang Shichu also saw Wen Shang''s uneasiness and worries, comforted Wen Shang''s nervous mood, and then said to Wen Shang¡° It''s rare for Tuanzi to wake up. There are very few people like Tuanzi who can wake up. We hope to find the reason from Tuanzi, and then apply it to more people. "


    "It''s a very precious opportunity for Tuanzi to give full play to his value. He can make much greater contribution than himself. Of course, it can also save more people, which will involve the issue of human well-being, so I hope you can give it a good consideration, Xiao Shang. "


    "Of course, if you don''t like it, I won''t force you. Everything is based on your will." What Yang Shichu said left room for Wen Shang¡° It''s all up to you. Just think about it. "


    Wen Shang was silent. Yang Shichu said that the others were OK, but when he mentioned the so-called concern about human welfare, Wen Shang felt that he was embarrassed to put it out.


    If you don''t agree, it seems as if you don''t want to make this contribution. Seeing that Wen Shang didn''t speak, Yang Shichu continued with a smile.


    "You don''t have to think so much, just leave Tuanzi in the institution, and you don''t have to suffer." Yang Shichu''s words let Wen Shang feel a little relieved. He was afraid that Yang Shichu would do something to hurt the League under the guise of these words¡° What''s more, the blanket situation is not stable now, so it''s better to stay here and observe carefully. "


    "Xiao Shang, what do you think?" Yang Shichu smiles so gently that he has already spoken politely.


    "What uncle Yang said is reasonable. Tuanzi was able to wake up thanks to Uncle Yang." Wen Shang naturally knows that Tuanzi can get the best care and treatment only if he continues to stay in Yang Shichu''s institution. He can wake up here, which shows that there is the most effective way.


    Wen Shang bit his own lip, Yang Shichu said, Wen Shang also feel that this kind of practice seems to be the best solution.


    "So let''s continue to keep Tuan Zi in the organization, and I''m willing to let Tuan Zi play a role." When Wen Shang thought of this, all he could think of was this.


    "Good." When Yang Shichu heard Wen Shang say this, he was relieved and laughed. He was very satisfied with Wen Shang''s choice and his answer¡° The organization will thank you very much for your contribution. "


    "If there are no other things, I''ll talk to you about enlightenment and go first." Wen Shang slowly stood up from his seat, winked at Tan Wudao and motioned him to follow him.


    Tan Wudao was still thinking about it. Seeing Wen Shang looking at himself, he stood up with Wen Shang. After getting Yang Shichu''s approval, Wen Shang went out with Tan Wudao.


    Two people walk on the road outside the organization, each with his own heart. When talking about enlightenment, he turned back and looked at Wen Shang beside him. He was also worried. He hesitated for a moment. Then he slowly asked Wen Shangdao, "Miss Wen, I think you''d better not agree with Yang Shichu. Who knows what he will do to Tuanzi."


    "I don''t know how to say it. I think it should be OK." Wen Shang returned to his mind and talked about enlightenment in this way¡° You think Yang Shichu is very strange, but if he says so, it''s true that it''s all for me. It seems that he won''t hurt my interests at all. "


    "Of course I know that." If we had investigated this matter, we would not have no idea. No matter what happened to Yang Shichu, it was all about Wen Shang¡° He does think about a lot of things for you, but I''m afraid things are changing slowly now. You''re just gambling. "


    "But other than that, I didn''t think of any other way." Wen Shang said so, but also has its own helplessness¡° Only they know how to make Tuanzi recover. I can''t think of any other way except putting it in his place. Believe me, he won''t do anything to Tuanzi. This child doesn''t pose any threat to him. "


    "Well Talking about enlightenment, it''s not unreasonable to hear Wen Shang say so. It''s really their ability to wake up Tuanzi, and it''s the safest thing to bring Tuanzi to their medical institutions.


    Wait until Wen Shang two people left, Xiao Qiao is slowly from Yang Shichu''s office came in. Xiao Qiao came in and saw Yang Shichu looking at herself with a smile, mostly because her goal was achieved and she felt happy.


    "Well, sir, your goal has been achieved." Although Xiaoqiao feels uneasy about Yang Shichu''s practice in her heart, she is still respectful to him on the surface¡° Will you really let the young master go according to our agreement? "


    "Of course." Yang Shichu smiles and is very satisfied with Xiaoqiao''s doing it according to her own words¡° But now I''m more afraid of Yang Qian''s suspicion of you. Before, he was obviously helping him, right? "


    When Yang Shichu said this, Xiaoqiao''s heart was a little flustered. According to this statement, Yang Shichu knew everything before.


    Xiao Qiao''s pupils trembled, and she always had a little fear of Yang Shichu. In her heart, Xiao Qiao couldn''t stand Yang Shichu''s question at all.


    "This..." Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Shichu''s eyes on her body, but she really doesn''t know what to say. She looked at Yang Shichu with some fear, and she didn''t dare to think that it was her concealment of Yang Shichu before. Yang Shichu knew what she would be like.


    "You don''t have to explain. There are some things I don''t know without seeing." Yang Shichu''s words really flustered Xiao Qiao. I don''t know what to do. Even now sitting in front of Yang Shichu, Xiao Qiao feels like she''s on pins and needles.


    Before concealing these things, Xiaoqiao has never heard Yang Shichu say anything, but now mentioning it, Xiaoqiao really does not know what Yang Shichu is up to.


    "Since I have promised you, I will certainly do what I say." It took Yang Shichu a long time to say this sentence. At that moment, Xiaoqiao''s heart fell to the ground¡° Fortunately, you have remedied it in time. There is no big omission in my plan. "


    "Yes..." Xiao Qiao said humbly, "now the most important thing of Wen Shang is in your hands, and the next thing is simple."


    "No, next is the key to a good play." Yang Shichu pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a very sinister smile¡° Now, she can''t escape. "


    "Congratulations on your wish." Xiao Qiao stood up from the sofa and bowed deeply to Yang Shichu¡° Now. My Lord''s wish will come true at last. "


    "You know better than Yang Qian, and you are the only one among so many who can do it." Yang Shichu takes out a check from his pocket and puts it in front of Xiaoqiao¡° He values Wen Shang and the situation is good for you


    "All right. Now take him and the money and go. Remember, don''t let him come back. "


    "Otherwise, his life would not belong to him."

 Chapter 590

    "I always knew that you were secretly helping Yang Qian and even hiding information from me. But this matter in the past, as if you have been guilty, so you quickly take him away, the farther the better


    "It''s better to tell him not to come back, otherwise his life won''t belong to him."


    When Xiaoqiao comes to the basement, Yang Shichu''s words are still ringing in Xiaoqiao''s ears. Xiao Qiao bit her own lip and came to the door of Yang Qian''s room.


    Looking at the door of the people see is Xiao Qiao, and did not see to stop, but quietly backed down. Xiao Qiao stood at the door and looked at Yang Qian sitting there, looking very dull, as if thinking about something.


    He sat alone in a dark corner and looked up at the only dim light above his head. He was so absorbed that his eyes didn''t have any focus. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master." Xiao Qiao knocked on the door respectfully before she came in, and then came in carefully. She could feel the depression in the room. For Yang Qian, now that he was locked up here, it was all because of the woman in front of him.


    Yang Qian did not move. He was still sitting there. Xiaoqiao stood here, and she didn''t dare to move on. She didn''t know what Yang Qian would do to herself.


    Even if he did it for him, it was like betraying him without Yang Qian''s consent. Xiao Qiao is very uneasy to stand in the same place, hand is also back and forth to rub his clothes, she did not know how to talk to Yang Qian about this matter.


    "Listen to me, young master." Xiaoqiao tries to explain this to Yang Qian, but what she didn''t expect is that she just opened her mouth and saw Yang Qian smashing the water cup in her hand.


    Xiao Qiao is frightened to shout out a voice, hastily is subconsciously hide to one side. The sound of broken glass resounds throughout the room, piercing Xiaoqiao''s eardrum. Xiaoqiao feels very frightened when she hears it. Her heart has been beating "plop, plop". Xiaoqiao has not responded for a long time.


    She looked at the broken water cup at her feet, and the water in it was dripping all over the ground. Xiaoqiao looked at it, and the water on the ground was still steaming - Yang Qian just hit him with a cup of hot water.


    When Xiao Qiao saw this, she knew how angry Yang Qian was. She bit her lip and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "What do you say?" Yang Qian stood up slowly, looking at Xiao Qiao with a pale face, and all of his eyes were murderous¡° So you are all from Yang Shichu''s side in the end, aren''t you? "


    "No... No." Xiao Qiao see Yang Qian so cold expression, the heart is also afraid, the moment is incoherent up¡° I just -- "


    "Why did you lie to me?" Yang Qian began to walk towards Xiao Qiao step by step, almost every step with murderous spirit. He almost bit his teeth and squeezed out from his own teeth. "I really thought you were different from those women before, but what''s the difference?"


    Yang Qian roared, and then picked up a stool beside him and smashed it straight at Xiao Qiao. Xiaoqiao is scared to dodge again. She has never seen Yang Qian get so angry with herself. She is really scared in her heart.


    "Tell me! Tuanzi''s condition is unstable. The medicine helps him stabilize his condition! " At this time, Yang Qian has come to Xiaoqiao. He roars and grabs Xiaoqiao''s hair, pulling it hard¡° But you brought Wenshang here! What did you tell her! You feel a great sense of accomplishment when you show yourself in front of her, don''t you? "


    "Dog woman! I don''t know what to do Yang Qian said angrily in his mouth and threw Xiao Qiao out. How could Xiao Qiao''s thin body withstand Yang Qian''s strong throw? Directly, everyone fell back and hit his head against the wall behind him.


    Xiao Qiao is powerless to fall to the ground. She feels her forehead warm. She raises her hand and touches it, but she sees the blood in her palm. Xiao Qiao felt pain at this time, especially after seeing the blood in her hands, she felt as if the pain had been magnified.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Qiao did not say anything, but silently wiped the blood on her forehead with her sleeve.


    Yang Qian''s chest heaved violently because of his great anger. He gasped and looked at Xiao Qiao. He looked up and looked at himself. The fear in his eyes was almost gone.


    Yang Qian''s eyes fell on Xiao Qiao''s red forehead. For a moment, he couldn''t control his heart, but he was soon suppressed by Yang Qian.


    "Sure enough, Wen Shang is your weakness. Before, I felt that I was really a little sorry for you." Xiao Qiao said here, but she laughed, which made Yang Qian very puzzled¡° But now it seems that this is the right thing to do. Wen Shang is your fatal point. Wen Shang can even kill you. "


    "So what?" But Yang Qian seems to be very dismissive of Xiao Qiao''s words. All the words in his tone are accusations of Xiao Qiao¡° That''s what you think. That''s why you did what you did today? Woman, who do you think you are? You are just a pawn under Yang Shichu''s hand, and I have come and go many pieces like this before you. "


    "You don''t seem to realize what you''ve done. Do you think you''ve done a good job? Are you happy to see me locked up here? "


    Yang Qian goes to Xiao Qiao and squats down slowly. His eyes seemed to be looking at something, just staring at Xiao Qiao¡° Do you think you are different because I have a slightly special attitude towards you? "


    Yang Qian also pinches Xiaoqiao''s chin and clenches it tightly, making Xiaoqiao feel that her chin is slightly painful. Xiao Qiao looks very unconvinced and struggles with her mouth, but the strength in Yang Qian''s hand is too strong, which has no effect at all.


    Struggle fruitless, Xiao Qiao a wry smile.


    "I don''t think I''m different. I''m the same as the women before me. You''re all for Wenshang. You''re all for her. You don''t even want to die for her. "


    "So, are you jealous?" Yang Qian''s hand strength is greater, so he asked.


    This sentence, Xiaoqiao only feel funny, her heart is like who suddenly stabbed that, can''t say the bitter taste, but for these conversations tonight, Xiaoqiao really don''t know what kind of a positioning in Yang Qian''s heart.


    "I''m jealous, but I want you to live. Your life is more important to me than anything else Xiao Qiao pushed Yang Qian''s hand away, but her eyes were firm¡° Do you think Yang Shichu didn''t know anything for such a long time? Even if I didn''t tell him anything and kept it from him, he already knew it! He sees all your actions in his eyes, and the reason why he still keeps you is because you still have a role. "


    "But you also know what Wen Shang means to Yang Shichu. Even if you know this, you still approach that woman regardless." Xiao Qiao narrowed her eyes. "Do you know that you are pushing yourself to death? Wen Shang is a woman. She can kill you


    "Only by letting her lose her trust in you can you stay away from her! Only in this way can Yang Shichu give up his vigilance to you! Wake up! She doesn''t like you at all! What are you clinging to? "


    "What..." when Yang Qian heard this, he became more and more confused. He looked at Xiaoqiao in front of him and saw her say such a paragraph almost hysterically. He didn''t know what Xiaoqiao wanted to express¡° What are you talking about? "


    "Look, young master." Xiao Qiao said, voice constantly began to tremble, Xiao Qiao only feel their eyes sour, which is already with tears. She took out the check Yang Shichu gave her from her clothes with extremely complicated mood¡° The master said, if this thing is successful, we can leave here. Isn''t that what you dream of? We did it... "


    Yang Qian looks down at the check in Xiao Qiao''s hand. He seems to understand something in his heart. He suddenly looked at Xiaoqiao, and realized why Xiaoqiao did it.


    "You did what you did today for these checks? Yang Shichu made an appointment with you? When did it happen? "


    "The last time he asked me to talk." Xiao Qiao wiped the canthus of his eyes, and didn''t want to be so impolite in front of Yang Qian¡° I promised him to keep you away from Wen Shang. Only in this way will he let you go. Young master, you helped Wen Shang and told me to lie. The master knows all about it. Now the master tells us to run away, we''d better go quickly. "


    "As long as you promise, we can leave tomorrow."


    "Ah... It''s Yang Shichu." When Yang Qian heard this, he completely understood. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Yang Shichu had been pressing on his head for so long that he had no way to make his own choice. Everything had to act according to his will¡° I said that I was not born. Why do you call me back so hastily... "


    "It''s worthless..."

 Chapter 591

    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s dejected appearance, and knows that he must be sad about it. It''s not for anything else. It''s just because of what Yang Shichu said.


    No matter how Yang Shichu said that Yang Qian was good, Yang Qian completely regarded Yang Shichu as his father in his heart. For such a long time, Yang Qian always put Yang Shichu''s words in his heart and always worked for him, but what he didn''t expect was the result.


    Yang Qian was obviously unable to accept his immediate results. He couldn''t help feeling that he was too soft to stand.


    "Don''t think so, young master." Xiao Qiao doesn''t care about the injury on her forehead. She quickly holds Yang Qian up for fear that he will fall down¡° If you think about it, although you already know the master''s real idea, you are free. In this situation, we can both stay away from here. "


    "Look, young master." Xiao Qiao takes the money Yang Shichu gave her. It''s already a lot of money. It''s more than enough for Xiao Qiao¡° So much money, really enough, enough for us to go so far away


    Xiaoqiao is full of Yang Shichu''s promise, and Yang Qian''s promise before. She didn''t feel that the situation was so bad. For Xiao Qiao, it was a relief.


    This is a rare freedom. Xiaoqiao feels that she should cherish the opportunities in front of her, so Xiaoqiao also hopes that Yang Qian can understand what she means. She looked at Yang Qian expectantly, hoping that Yang Qian could accept the present situation with ease.


    "You are really naive..." Yang Qian looked at Xiaoqiao in front of him, full of expectations, it seems that he was really fooled by Yang Shichu''s words¡° Do you really think Yang Shichu would let you go so easily? "


    When Yang Qian saw the smile on the corner of Xiao Qiao''s mouth, he felt bitter. Such a thing should not have been said to Xiao Qiao. It broke her little hope and seemed extremely cruel.


    "Young master..." Xiaoqiao naturally knows that Yang Qian''s place is all the people who have been around Yang Shichu for so long. Naturally, she knows Yang Shichu''s temperament. It''s really not that simple, but Xiaoqiao still has a little expectation.


    "Looking at the situation, the money should be for you." Yang Qian looked down at the check in Xiao Qiao''s hand, thought for a while, and continued¡° He''s not going to let me go. "


    "How can this..." Xiaoqiao can''t accept Yang Qian''s statement. She can''t leave Yang Qian alone¡° No, young master. If you want to go, you can go together. "


    "I can''t walk away..." Yang Qian gasped slightly, his face looked pale. He looked at Xiao Qiao and frowned slightly¡° Do you still have my medicine? "


    "Take it with you." When Xiao Qiao heard Yang Qian say so, she knew that Yang Qian''s illness might have happened again. Looking at Yang Qian''s pale face, Xiao Qiao quickly takes out the medicine, and then goes to the side to hand over the hot water to Yang Qian¡° Young master, let''s take the medicine first. "


    Yang Qian took the medicine and slowly said to Xiao Qiao after a long time, "it seems that you can only go first in this matter. Yang Shichu doesn''t mean to let me go. If you don''t know what''s going on now, we''ll both be in his hands. "


    "But, young master." Xiao Qiao doesn''t understand why Yang Qian insists on it¡° How can I leave you here? What should I do if something happens to the young master


    "I don''t know what will happen in this matter. One can go one by one." Yang Qian feels that things are not easy. It''s best for Xiao Qiao to leave early¡° My life won''t be lost so easily. Take the money with you and I''ll come back to you in a month


    "Young master..." Xiaoqiao really has no way to leave Yang Qian here. After hearing Yang Qian say so, Xiaoqiao refuses to agree¡° If the young master is here, I can''t go. "


    "No way." Looking at Xiao Qiao in front of him, Yang Qian also knows how true Xiao Qiao''s heart is. It''s already at the present stage. This silly girl still drags on her side and refuses to let go¡° You''ve got to go. If it''s later, you may not be able to go


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I was too hasty. You want to listen to me." Yang Qian can only stabilize Xiaoqiao''s mood first, otherwise the little girl will be so entangled in her side, and both of them will not be able to leave at that time, which will be a bad thing¡° But now if you don''t go, we''re both done. If you go first and can arrange everything first, that''s another story. "


    Xiao Qiao was stunned. She wanted to know what Yang Qian meant. She looked at Yang Qian steadily, but her eyes were still a little reluctant.


    "My life is very hard to get, you don''t have to say that I will cherish it myself." Yang Qian continued, "but now the situation is very complicated. Two people are not allowed to walk together. In this way, neither of them can run."


    "If you go first, you can settle down first, and I promise to see you in a month?" Yang Qian''s tone is very sincere, but let Xiao Qiao''s heart move¡° By that time, everything will have settled down and many things will be easier. What do you think? "


    Xiao Qiao hears Yang Qian say so, but thinks what Yang Qian says is reasonable. Her heart began to calm down, before the uneasiness is also slowly dissipated, much better than before.


    She calmed down and thought carefully about what Yang Qian said. It seemed that it was really the best solution in front of her.


    Xiao Qiao looks around her and makes sure there is no one. Then she turns her head and looks at Yang Qian. Her eyes are all worried about him¡° Young master, you must protect yourself well. "


    "You''re so worried about what I''m doing." Yang Qian said here, but he smiles at Xiao Qiao, looking very calm¡° Don''t you know what I''m capable of when I''ve been around for so long? "


    "When you go out later, you must show a very sad and angry expression. Only in this way can they think that I have broken up with you. There is no relationship between us. In this way, you can leave here safely without being suspected


    "Good." Xiao Qiao nodded her head firmly. Whether she was thinking about this aspect in the long run or whether Yang Qian was more thoughtful than he thought¡° Young master, where can I wait for you? " Xiao Qiao thought about it and continued to ask.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Yang Qian waved to Xiao Qiao and motioned her to come to her mouth. Xiao Qiao hurriedly stepped forward and listened carefully to Yang Qian''s explanation.


    ........


    After Xiao Qiao left, the room was quiet again. Yang Qian was thinking about all this in his mind. Somehow, he felt uneasy in his heart. Yang Qian''s momentum seemed to have a plan for the next step.


    But some of the previous moves have led to Yang Shichu''s disbelief. This is the first time that Yang Qian doesn''t know what his next plan is. If he had, he would have told him his next plan.


    Yang Qian''s heart calmed down and felt that what he could do was to think about what Yang Shichu would do.


    Yang Qian sat in the corner of his room. The whole room was very quiet. He didn''t turn on any lights. In the dark corner, Yang Qian was alone.


    Yang Qian even felt familiar with the current situation when he was a child.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. Yang Qian looked up between his hands and found that the man standing at the door was Ethan, the housekeeper.


    "Young master, why are you sitting on such a cold floor?" Ethan stood at the door, because it was against the light, what expression could not be seen clearly¡° Xiao Qiao just came here? Is the young master angry with her


    Ethan looked at Yang Qian''s face, and he laughed. He came to Yang Qian slowly and squatted down.


    "Young master, it''s hard to feel betrayed by someone you trust, isn''t it?" Ethan raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile¡° Before you look at Xiao Qiao so trust, rely on, completely did not expect Xiao Qiao actually or stand in the master''s side, really, I love you ah


    "Ethan, did you come to see my joke, too?" When Yang Qian heard Ethan say this, he didn''t say anything. He just asked directly.


    Ethan has been waiting for Yang Shichu for a long time. He is the one who knows everything about Yang Shichu. If he doesn''t feel everything clearly, he can''t stay with Yang Shichu for so long.


    Yang Qian looks at Ethan in front of him. He is just like an old fox. He is cunning and treacherous.


    "How can you say so much, young master." Ethan waved¡° What''s the joke about young master? When young master embarked on this road of betrayal, Ethan had expected the result today. It has to be said that the young master is really brave enough to betray him. "


    "What the master hates most is the betrayal of others. Don''t you know, young master?"


    "And then?" Yang Qian just sneered and didn''t put these words in his heart. He didn''t already know his ending¡° What will Yang Shichu do with me? "


    "The master means that I will deal with you. The master says that you are no longer useful. If you throw it into the crocodile''s pool, it may be just right."

 Chapter 592

    Since the reception came back, meimeiya has been stuffy in Lu''s home. No matter how Aunt Mei asked, she couldn''t find a reason for her unhappiness, so she could only let Meiya go.


    In this way, Mei Meiya''s mood improved a little when several of her sisters came to the Lu family as guests. When Lu Chen went out, he was just in time to go up with these women who were very avant-garde but slightly exposed. Without looking at them, he just left.


    That attitude is simply very cold, obviously does not wait to see a few people.


    "Sister Meiya, Mr. Lu is really good." After closing the door, the room is just a few women''s world. One of the women is still remembering the moment when she saw Lu Chen. It''s just a startling glance¡° If it''s really the man that sister Meiya likes, it''s just so extraordinary. "


    But Meiya obviously doesn''t like this. She takes a cold look at the woman. She just feels that these words are greasy. She can''t help but sneer coldly.


    "No matter how good it is? The one who was so hooked up by Wen Shang didn''t even look at me Mei Meiya was angry when she thought of this. She was supposed to do all the right things. She suddenly ran out of Lu Chen and stopped Li Dongtai.


    Meiya glanced at her friend and asked coldly¡° what you think? Didn''t you have so much confidence in your old face? How? Can it be done? "


    "Yes, yes. Sister Meiya, don''t worry. " When the woman saw Meiya like this, she knew that she could not listen to anything. It was the most important thing to solve the problem of Wenshang¡° That Li Dongtai is originally a lust fan mind person, that Wen Shang put in front of him to run well, he can easily give up just strange


    "It can definitely be done. Sister Meiya will just wait." The woman was so relieved at once¡° What we need now is an opportunity. As long as sister Meiya gives us this opportunity, Li Dongtai will definitely be able to deal with this matter. At that time, Wen shangduo will be as ugly as possible. "


    "Really? If you want a chance, how hard can it be? You see, I''ll do a good job with a wave. "


    Meimeiya was comforted by these words. She didn''t think that her friends in China had such great ability this time. But no matter what kind of background and means, it''s good to get rid of Wen Shang. Meimeiya can''t take care of anything else.


    Wenshang''s company


    "Boss, today''s report is all here." Du Ruo slowly closed the folder in his hand and finished the report. The next step is to listen to Wen Shang''s decision.


    "I probably know." Wen Shangbian tidied up his bag and went back to Duro¡° But let''s stop here today. I''ll go to the hospital to see the ball first. "


    Wen Shangxin blamed himself. At that time, when his company was just established, there were a lot of things. It was like Taishan falling down. Wen Shang was completely out of breath, and Tuanzi Wen Shang had no time to take care of them.


    Wen Shang felt in his heart that he was also responsible for the accident of Tuanzi last time. If he hadn''t taken good care of Tuanzi and found time to see him, it would not have happened last time.


    So now, no matter how many things there are in a day, Wen Shang always drives to see Tuanzi after work.


    "Good." Du Ruo naturally understands Wen Shang''s mood. A few days ago, he heard that Tuanzi had an accident. Wen Shang was very haggard. He couldn''t concentrate on his work all day. He lost weight in just a few days. Du Ruo felt distressed when he looked at it¡° Let''s go first, boss. I''ll finish my work before I go back. "


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Wen Shang picked up the bag and left.


    Wen Shang goes downstairs and habitually goes to the garage to pick up the car. Just as the car turns out of the underground garage and is about to drive to the hospital, Wen Shang''s car is stopped by a figure on the side of the road.


    Wen Shangding looked at the figure standing in front of his car, who was at a loss. It seemed that he didn''t realize that there was a car coming out of the garage. But even so, Wen still thinks that this person is reckless. What if he accidentally bumps into someone.


    Wen Shang just felt very upset in his heart. He finally stopped the car and didn''t hurt anyone. Looking at the man standing by his car and didn''t leave, he simply rolled down his window to see who was blind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man apologized on the side of the road. All the words in his voice were innocent and sorry¡° Just at the corner, I didn''t see the lights coming, so I was reckless. I''m really sorry. "


    But when Wen Shang wanted to get the window down and see clearly the face of the person standing on the side of the road, Wen Shang was stunned, because the person standing on the side of the road with a blank face was Mei Meiya, whom he had seen at the reception that day.


    Meimeiya''s eyes were confused. When she saw that the person sitting in the car was Wen Shang, her eyes lit up instantly. She ran to Wen Shang''s window and looked at Wen Shang excitedly.


    "It''s Miss Wen. What a fate! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Wen here. "


    Now it''s Wenshang''s turn to be at a loss. She looks at meimeiya who looks harmless to people and animals outside the car window. She really doesn''t know what to say. Although this woman was quarreling with Lu Chen at the cocktail party, she did look innocent and innocent. Her big eyes set off this feeling.


    Maybe this woman just likes Lu Chen. Maybe it''s no harm... Wen Shang can''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    "Why is Miss Wen here? Is this building Miss Wen''s company? " With that, meimeiya turns around and looks up at the building where Wenshang company is located. She can''t help praising it in her mouth¡° I''ve long heard that Miss Wen is very promising. The company building is really magnificent


    Wen Shang was glad to hear that his efforts and efforts were affirmed, and his hostility to Meiya in front of him also disappeared slightly.


    "It''s said that Miss Mei''s family is also well-off. I guess these are nothing?" Wen Shang thinks carefully in his heart that the family that can get close to the Lu family and is flattered by the Lu mother of that power is not a simple family.


    So Wen Shang was surprised to hear such praise.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Miss Wen saying that, but what I''m doing now is nothing compared with Miss Wen''s handover." Said, meimeiya is also very embarrassed to scratch his head, said to Wen Shang with a smile, "this is not, this just came out to stroll, lost here."


    "Are you going out alone?" Wen Shang frowned. This young lady of Mei''s family is strange. She''s walking around alone. What''s she trying to do¡° What''s good about it? "


    "It''s not brother Chen. He''s busy with his company... And he''s not always at home." Meimeiya looks aggrieved and innocent.


    It is obvious that he mentions Lu Chen in front of him, but Wen Shang feels that he is not angry. It is really strange¡° I feel bored at home, so I just walk around. I''m not familiar with this place, so I think it''s novel, so I go far away. "


    Wen Shang heard that this was the reason, but he didn''t think it was unreasonable. I''ve heard that Meiya came back from abroad before, so it''s normal to be unfamiliar with the environment here.


    Meimeiya herself is very beautiful, with a trace of childishness. It''s really pitiful to stand on the side of the road and look at Wenshang. Even Wenshang''s heart is soft.


    "Fortunately, it''s fate. I met Miss Wen." It seems that Wen Shang''s face shows some hesitation. Meimeiya immediately goes on¡° Sister Wen... I heard that you used to live in the Lu family. Can you... Send me back? I don''t know the way... Where is this place? "


    As we talk about it, even the appellation has changed. Wen Shang breathed a little, and had to say that this woman was really good at making up with each other, which made people feel that there was no sense of disobedience.


    "Deyin road." Although Wen Shang''s heart was moving, he hesitated to reply¡° Go ahead and you''ll get a big bus stop. You can take bus No.69 and get off in the suburb near Lujia. You''ll get there after a short walk. "


    "But... You see..." that Meiya is obviously not very satisfied with Wen Shang''s answer, is still a face of grievance, looked around¡° It''s so late... It''s not safe to take a bus... I''ve never taken a bus, and I don''t have any change. "


    "What do you want?" Wen Shang deeply breathed a breath, so looking at Mei Meiya, asked¡° You mean you want me to give you a ride? "


    "Is that ok?" Meimeiya looks at Wenshang expectantly, with big eyes, which really makes people feel unbearable. But Wen Shang''s heart is still worried, always feel that what is wrong.


    "Shall I call you a taxi?" Wen Shang pondered for a moment and asked. But looking at Meiya''s more and more aggrieved expression, Wen Shang swallowed what he was about to say in his mouth, completely defeated Meiya''s innocent expression.


    "Forget it, forget it, get in the car."

 Chapter 593

    Wen Shang was driving, and it was very quiet all the way. Only the sound of the car walking on the road, so it seems that the atmosphere is very strange.


    Meiya doesn''t look like a bad guy, but she doesn''t have much heart. Wen Shang didn''t know how to look at the woman sitting in the back of his car. He always felt that it was not so bad compared with the previous two.


    Wen Shang took back his eyes from the rear-view mirror, but he still focused on driving his car and didn''t go to see Meiya any more.


    "I heard that Miss Wen used to have a good relationship with brother Chen." Meimeiya also seems to feel that the atmosphere inside the car is very depressing, so she tentatively asked.


    Wen Shang raised his eyes to see, sitting in the back seat of meimeiya a face of careful, as if for fear that he said something wrong. Wen Shang took back his eyes and gave a light reply.


    "Not bad." When Wen Shang heard Meiya''s question, he seemed to think of something¡° Listen to you, you are Lu Chen''s fiancee? When did you get to know Lu Chen? It''s up to the fiancee. "


    "Ah..." speaking of this, Meiya is even more aggrieved¡° These were all decided by my mother. They said that there was no one around brother Chen at this time, so they asked me to have a try. But it seems that brother Chen is not interested in me at all, but his mind is all on his sister. "


    Wen Shang heard this and laughed. Lu Chen''s face appeared in his mind. "Is that right? Is that really what you said? "


    "There''s nothing to say about that." Meimeiya held her cheek, worried¡° After so many days in Lu''s house, brother Chen didn''t look me in the eye. Although I met a few times when I was a child, those friendships have long been nothing in brother Chen''s heart. "


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish the task my mother gave me."


    "Don''t you want to marry Lu Chen?" Wen Shang knows that her mother''s task is to be with Lu Chen and finish the marriage of the two families.


    "Of course, I want to marry. Brother Chen is handsome and powerful. Which girl doesn''t like brother Chen." Meiya''s mouth was murmuring, very sad¡° But since the reception that day, I understand that brother Chen''s eyes are full of elder sister you. Where else can I stand? I really envy elder sister you. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Wen Shang had to say that Mei Meiya was really good at speaking. After listening to these words, Wen Shang felt very comfortable in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang completely lost most of his vigilance to Meiya. Wen Shang now regards meimeiya as a young man who has not been involved in the world. At most, he is not sensible.


    "Yes." Meimeiya went on to Wenshang''s words¡° I think my sister and brother Chen should be together. I''m redundant. My mother shouldn''t have brought me back. It''s not good to be sandwiched between the two of you, just like the two of you. "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he just laughed and didn''t say anything. He just continued to drive. But Wen still didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that he was a little weak. People also felt that he was getting sleepy gradually.


    I don''t know if I''m too busy during the day. Wen Shang never felt so sleepy when driving. Wen Shang looked at Meiya in the back seat, a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. Maybe I have too much work today. I''m a little sleepy now."


    Wen Shang is completely looking at the road in front of him, looking at the steering wheel in his hand, didn''t see Meiya''s strange smile at the corner of her mouth after hearing her saying this.


    "Ah? Does my sister feel tired? " Mei Meiya immediately asked Wen Shang, "I''ve heard that my sister is taking care of her company now. She has a lot of things to do. Maybe she''s really tired. Actually... I can drive too, or my sister will let me drive? "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he felt excited. She thought about it in her heart and thought that it was too risky not to know. So she said to Meiya¡° No, it''s just a little sleepy. It''s coming. "


    As soon as Wen Shang finished his sentence, he heard that the sound in the back seat of the car was gone, and he said nothing more. She continued to concentrate on driving, but somehow she became more and more sleepy, and even couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help wringing his arm to make himself sober, but the pain in his hand had little effect, as if the nerves in his hand had been blocked.


    Wen Shang looked at the road swaying in front of him and felt strange.


    "Why do I just feel sleepy, but the sky and the earth are turning..." Wen Shang can''t help but hold his forehead and knock.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s eyes couldn''t help looking at his car''s rearview mirror, and saw the front light of the car behind him. Wen Shang thought about it in her heart, but she didn''t know whether it was an illusion. She always felt that the car had followed her own.


    But now Wen Shang can''t think so much. He just feels dizzy. If he continues to think, the more he thinks, the more painful he is.


    "Ah? Sister, are you ok? " Mei Meiya sitting in the back is flustered to see Wen Shang''s appearance. Now she is driving. If something happens to Wen Shang, she will be in trouble.


    Meimeiya said, directly from the back seat to the front, a butt sitting in the co driver''s seat. Wen Shang endured his headache and looked at Mei Meiya. He didn''t know why she did this.


    Meimeiya didn''t think so much. She directly grasped the steering wheel of Wenshang and said in Wenshang''s ear, "sister, you are in a wrong state. You''d better stop the car first."


    Wenshang thinks what meimeiya says is reasonable, but she can''t control herself. She turns her head and looks at meimeiya who is anxious beside her. She can''t do anything.


    "What''s the matter with me..." Wen Shang only felt that his vision was becoming more and more blurred. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Before Wen Shang completely fainted, she also heard Meiya''s anxious cry in her ears, and the screech of her car''s brake, and then the overwhelming darkness swept by.


    Meimeiya helped Wen Shang around her, stopped the car completely, and then she laughed. Then she opened the front passenger''s door and walked out carelessly.


    She looked at the other car that slowly stopped behind the van and gave a very proud smile. She looked at Li Dongtai coming down from the car. She couldn''t help but raise the key of Wen Shang''s car in her hand.


    "How''s it going? It''s said that it''s nothing to win Wen Shang. "


    "Miss may is really good." Li Dongtai naturally praised Mei Meiya for her help. He slowly came to Wen Shang''s cab, looked at Wen Shang who had already fainted, looked back at Mei Meiya and asked¡° I wonder if your medicine will last? What should I do if I wake up on the way


    "Don''t worry. You can''t wake up so fast." Meimeiya is very confident about her medicine. She takes out the small jar which is put in the back seat of Wenshang. Just now, she secretly put this one in the back seat of Wenshang. The medicine gradually evaporates, and then she has Wenshang''s later reaction¡° Don''t forget, the best thing in our family is to do this. "


    "I''ve heard that a long time ago." Li Dongtai is laughing in line with Mei Meiya. Mei Meiya has really helped a lot in this matter. Thinking of Lu Chen''s interruption at the last cocktail party, Li Dongtai still thinks that his stomach is full of sullen¡° This time, thank you, miss may


    Li Dongtai can''t help but look at the comatose Wen Shang, showing a very ferocious smile. With a little greed, he can''t help but put his hand on Wen Shang''s beautiful side face.


    "It''s nothing. I call it the beauty of becoming a man. I know that Li has finally taken a fancy to Wen Shang. This is to send people to you. " Li Dongtai has long been interested in Zhong Wen Shang at the cocktail party, and it''s a bit of a coward to do the things that appear there. These meimeiya have long been in his eyes, otherwise today''s affairs will not really turn to Li Dongtai¡° But I hope Mr. Li will not be pitiful after the event, and just deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be easy to solve. "


    "After all, I''m afraid Lu Chen''s side will move very fast if the people are gone."


    "Lu Chen is nothing." But Li Dongtai seems to be completely dismissive of Lu Chen, and even his tone is disdainful of Lu Chen¡° He is not as powerful as he used to be. Lu is also sliding slowly. I''m afraid of him? "


    Hearing what Li Dongtai said, meimeiya thought it was Li Dongtai who didn''t pay attention to Lu Chen at all. Meimeiya knew that there was someone behind Li Dongtai, otherwise she would not dare to do such a thing, but even so, meimeiya still thought it was better to be careful about it.


    "Mr. Li, there is a saying that we should be careful when we sail for ten thousand years." Meimeiya looks at Li Dongtai in front of her. She can see that he is not in a hurry and can''t wait to take Wenshang away. She doesn''t know whether he will listen to her words or not¡° If things don''t get dealt with properly, I don''t want to get into trouble. I guess you don''t want to get into trouble for yourself, do you? "


    "Yes, yes." Li Dongtai said so, but his eyes were always on Wen Shang, and he was in a hurry to take Wen Shang out.


    Meimeiya couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw this. She couldn''t help scolding.


    "Lust."

 Chapter 594

    Originally, Wen Shang agreed to go to the organization to see the group, but he never saw Wen Shang. Lu Chen, who was a little worried, thought it was better to go to Wenshang''s company, so he drove around and came to Wenshang''s company from the organization.


    Lu Chen came to Wenshang''s company and looked up. The whole building was full of lights. Looking up, he knew that people were almost walking. Lu Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, thinking that it is difficult to be, is Wen still working?


    Lu Chen holds the question in his heart and comes to Wen Shang''s office all the way. Looking at the huge office, only Du Ruo is still working at his desk with a lamp.


    The dedicated Du ruomingxian didn''t feel that someone was coming, and his attention was still on the documents in his hand. Seeing this, Lu Chen went up and knocked politely on the glass door of the office.


    Du Ruo, who heard the sound of the glass door, raised his head and saw that it was Lu Chen. He got up from his desk and came to Lu Chen. He bowed politely to Lu Chen.


    "President Lu." Her heart is still very strange, how this time Lu Chen came to Wen Shang, it is difficult that Wen Shang did not tell Lu Chen she went to see the ball?


    "Why is Mr. Lu here? Is he looking for the boss?"


    "Where''s your boss?" Lu Chen raised his eyes and searched for it, but he didn''t see Wen Shang at all. Even the coffee on the table was out of heat. Wen Shang, who always liked hot coffee, was afraid that he had left the table for some time¡° Gone? "


    Du if hears Lu Chen to say so, Leng Leng, completely did not expect to be like this. She hesitated and asked Lu Chen, "the boss has already visited the organization where the regiment is. Didn''t she tell Mr. Lu You?"


    "She went to Tuanzi?" Lu Chen didn''t expect to ask about such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on. Lu Chen''s brow was very tight. He seemed to realize that something was wrong¡° But she didn''t tell me at all that I was waiting for her at the institution, but she didn''t come. "


    "How could..." Du Ruo also felt that something was wrong¡° But she has been away for at least three hours. If she had been there by this time, wouldn''t she have been there for a long time? "


    "No way." Lu Chen felt that his uneasiness was gradually growing. He looked at his mobile phone, but none of the previous calls had been answered¡° Her cell phone still doesn''t work. "


    "Then what to do..." Du Ruo thought of all kinds of things Wenshang had experienced before. He always felt as if Wenshang was a life who liked to recruit, and he was worried all of a sudden¡° Is there something wrong with her


    "Is there any monitoring in front of your company?" This is the only thing that Lu Chen can think of now. It is probably the fastest way to start from monitoring.


    "Yes, all the time." Du Ruo also knows what Lu Chen wants to do when he hears Lu Chen''s question. He quickly opens his laptop¡° I have a terminal here, and I can call it out now. "


    "Good." Lu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, watching Du Ruo tune out all the cameras at the door today. He carefully looked at the record of the night, paying special attention to what Duro said three hours ago.


    It is clearly recorded on the monitor that Qian Wenshang actually drove his car out of the garage for three hours. It seems that he is going to the organization.


    "What happened? You can open up the others and have a look. " Looking at the surveillance video, Lu Chen was very worried. According to this time, if Wen Shang really got out of the company, he should have been in the organization of Tuanzi long ago, so where did she go in the middle.


    When he saw someone standing on the side of the road chatting with Wen Shang, Lu Chen''s heart was suddenly pulled up¡° Here it is. You can zoom in on the monitoring. "


    Du Ruo listens to Lu Chen''s words, and immediately draws the monitoring picture closer. What they see is a woman standing on the side of the road, who looks very beautiful but is at a loss.


    "Who is this woman?" Du Ruo looked at the woman in a hurry and described something to Wen Shang. It seemed that they knew each other¡° What is she saying to the boss? "


    Lu Chen looks at Mei Meiya finally getting into Wen Shang''s car, and Wen Shang and Mei Meiya disappear into the monitoring line of sight.


    "Meiya." Lu Chen''s brow is wrinkled. I don''t know what it means that meimeiya appears at the downstairs of Wenshang''s company at this time, and why she finally gets on Wenshang''s car. Lu Chen couldn''t understand all this, but he felt that he had no time to think about it. Lu Chen immediately made a decision in his heart¡° I''ll go home first. "


    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at Lu Chen who turns around to leave, Du Ruo is puzzled¡° Mr. Lu, do you have any information? Does this matter need to call the police? "


    "It''s possible to go home, but don''t call the police. It may not be as simple as you think." Lu Chen then left in a hurry, leaving Du Ruo alone.


    "Why don''t you call the police?" Du Ruo looks at the phone in front of him, clearly so close, but because of Lu Chen''s orders, Du Ruo does not dare to reach for it¡° What the hell is going on... Do I report it or not? "


    Duro bit his lip and nervously looked at the phone in front of him. Before, Wen Shang just liked to have an accident. He always threatened his personal safety. I don''t know what kind of accident this time is.


    Du Ruo tangled for a long time, and finally took his hand back, chose to listen to Lu Chen''s first not to call the police, she was afraid that one of her actions would be bad.


    Lu Chen drove all the way back to Lu''s home. He never thought that Meiya was the last person involved before Wen Shang disappeared.


    Lu Chen went straight into the hall of his home, and saw Lao Wang standing at the door of the hall with a nervous look. Lao Wang was always steady. Seeing his expression like this, he was going back to what happened.


    "Lao Wang, where''s Meiya?" Lu Chen quickly walked up to Lao Wang, took off his coat and handed it to Lao Wang.


    "Young master, Miss Mayer is waiting for you in the hall." Lao Wang respectfully took Lu Chen''s coat and said with some worry, "it seems that something happened. Miss Meiya came back crying. She was so untidy. I don''t know what happened."


    "Go ahead and do your own work. I''ll go in and have a look." After listening to Lao Wang''s words, Lu Chen pondered for a moment, and then walked into the hall by himself. Looking up, there were all kinds of people, no matter their mother or Mei Meiya or Aunt Mei. They were all in the hall.


    "I... I didn''t know that would happen." When Lu Chen just came in, he heard Mei Ya crying to her mother and Aunt Mei in the hall. It was a pear blossom with rain. It was very distressing¡° I was so scared at that time that I left her first


    "Auntie, you said..." Meiya cried, grabbed Lu''s mother''s hand and asked¡° Brother Chen, will he blame me? "


    Lu''s mother looks at Mei Meiya crying so painfully. Then she looks at Lu Chen, who has been standing on one side for a long time. Lu''s mother looks at Lu Chen with complicated eyes, as if she wants to talk and stop.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." In addition, Aunt Mei spoke first and quickly comforted her daughter¡° In that case, you are the mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. You can''t care for other people. It''s so dangerous, even a man. Your brother Chen has always been very gentle and generous. He won''t be hard on you. "


    "Really? I''m so afraid brother Chen hates me... "Meiya said, crying even louder.


    "What happened?" In this way, Lu Chenguang knew that it was mostly today''s business. He opened his mouth coldly and scared Mei Meiya, who was still crying.


    "Brother Chen?" Meimeiya looks at Lu Chen and is stunned. Then she immediately comes to Lu Chen, with a pair of red, weeping and watery eyes, wronged¡° You''re back. I just had something to tell you


    "Today, I got lost when I was wandering outside. I just met Miss Wen Shang. Miss Wen Shang wanted to send me back, but I don''t know why she suddenly fainted on the way. I managed to stop the car. But at this time, a car behind me came down and many men were scared. "


    "What?" After listening to Mei Meiya''s words, Lu Chen''s brows are almost twisted together. What he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang had experienced so much outside¡° Who are they? "


    "I don''t know..." Mummy hesitated, looking really scared by this¡° At that time, it was night. There were so many people and they were so noisy that they couldn''t see who they were, but they all looked very fierce. It was frightening. "


    "I was so scared at that time, but Miss Wen Shang was in a coma in the cab. It was impossible for me to run away with her." Meiya''s voice trembled as she said, "so... So..."


    "So you left him alone?" After listening to what Mei Meiya said, Lu Chen came to such a conclusion. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. It looked very cold and frightening. His eyes looked more like an ice ridge. He wanted to pierce Meiya in front of him.


    "You would say that there were so many people at that time, and they were fierce, so you left her?"

 Chapter 595

    Meimeiya is obviously frightened by Lu Chen''s tone and expression. She can''t help but step back and looks at Lu Chen with no way to do.


    For a long time, Meiya opened her mouth in a trembling voice¡° But at that time, what can I do... Miss Wen Shang is a person, and I am a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. "


    "Brother Chen, no matter how much you care about Miss Wen, it''s hard for me to do it..."


    Mei Meiya said that she was extremely wronged and looked at her mother Lu and Aunt Mei as if she were asking for help.


    "Yes, Chen er." At this time, Lu''s mother also spoke, with Mei Meiya''s meaning and some blame¡° Meiya was already very dangerous at that time. How can you blame Meiya so much? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Hearing that his mother had already said that, Lu Chen knew that he could not continue to talk about it in front of Lu''s mother and Aunt Mei. Otherwise, the women in this room were all standing together, and he was outnumbered.


    "I''ll find out for myself." Lu Chen fixed his eyes on meimeiya, "tell me where the location is."


    Meimeiya shivered to make efforts to recall the appearance, finally told Lu Chen where the location is. After receiving the general location, Lu Chen turned and left. When he came to the gate, he just saw the old Wang with his head down.


    "Lao Wang, go and find Tan Wudao." Lu Chen commands Lao Wang as he walks¡° I''m afraid the group of people Wen Shang met are not simple. If they are on the road, they can only be on the road. "


    "Yes." When Lao Wang heard this, he knew something. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He just did what Lu Chen said.


    Lu Chen drove his car to the place Mei Meiya said, because it was a vague place, and even it was not easy to find it.


    Lu Chen drove carefully all the way, looking for a while, only to see the abandoned car on the side of the road, Lu Chen quickly got off the car to check. Lu Chen knew Wen Shang''s car at a glance, but he told meI Meiya that he had lost it by the side of the road in a hurry.


    The parking place of the car is relatively secret. It can be seen that at that time, the car directly went into the side of the road. In addition, Lu''s road is in the suburbs, so few people have been passing back and forth so often that no one has found it up to now.


    Lu Chen looked around carefully, and did not see any obvious clues. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "In this way, it''s hard to know what''s going on here." Lu Chen thinks that there are few clues here. Mei Meiya didn''t see who Chu came from because of the light problem at that time, which undoubtedly made it more difficult to investigate things.


    When Lu Chen looked down and thought, he saw the small handkerchief on the ground. Lu Chen picked up the handkerchief slowly. The handkerchief was plain white. There was nothing strange about it.


    But there was a group in the corner of the PAZI that attracted Lu Chen''s attention. Lu Chen could see that it was a representative sign. Just talk about the pattern of a snake in the Wudao family. Lu Chen thought that the one in front of him should also be a pattern, but Lu Chen didn''t know it.


    Lu Chen carefully put the handkerchief under his nose and sniffed it. He found that there was a very strange smell. He couldn''t tell it. It felt like medicine. But Lu Chen didn''t know more about it. He could only put the handkerchief down.


    The handkerchief is still very clean. It must have not been long since it fell to the ground. Lu Chen thinks that this should be the most relevant thing to Wen Shang''s business. Lu Chen quietly puts away the handkerchief in his hand.


    Lu Chen slowly returned to his car. At this time, Lao Wang arrived with Tan Wudao in another car. Lu Chen saw that the time was just right, so he took the handkerchief to tan Wudao to see if he could see any clues.


    "You''re here just in time. Do you know the pattern on this kerchief?" Lu Chen said and handed the handkerchief to tan Wudao, "and what''s the strange smell on the handkerchief."


    Tan Wudao was originally dragged out of Lao Wang''s house by Lao Wang. He was very strange. At this time, what did Lu Chen want to do with himself? As soon as he saw Lu Chen hand him a handkerchief, it was even more strange.


    Tan Wudao looks at Lu Chen suspiciously and pulls the handkerchief in Lu Chen''s hand. He first smelled the smell on the handkerchief, which was just the skill of talking about the nose of enlightenment. When talking about enlightenment, he immediately took the handkerchief away.


    "Where did you get the handkerchief? It''s all about the smell of ecstasy. " Talking about Wudao holding the handkerchief in his hand, his face is full of disgust.


    "That''s right." When Lu Chen heard Tan Wudao say so, he had a bottom in his heart. His eyes looked at Wen Shang''s car, and he had no idea who would attack Wen Shang so suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this winsam''s car? " It''s strange to talk about Wudao. Why does Wen Shang''s car end up in the grass beside the road and stop there alone. After thinking about it, I connected everything in front of me. When I talked about enlightenment, I began to feel that everything in front of me was not simple.


    "You mean? What''s wrong with Vincent? " When Tan Wudao saw that Lu Chen did not deny his words, he was scared by his conclusion. He quickly unfolded the handkerchief in his hand and carefully looked at the pattern of Anwen in the corner.


    At the moment when he saw the pattern, he took a breath of air to talk about enlightenment. He looked at Lu Chen in fear and hesitated.


    "This pattern is from Li Dongtai. Because now Li Dongtai is taking over the power over there, and their design has changed from the previous one to the present one. "


    "No wonder I didn''t recognize it." Lu Chen really knows that Li Dongtai''s current forces have merged with many of his former forces. Most of them are a mob. Actually, he is so serious about finding a sign for himself¡° These people actually took Wen Shang away. "


    "Li Dongtai?" When it comes to enlightenment, I can''t think of the reason why Li Dongtai did this. Li Dongtai has nothing to do with Wen Shang. How can we talk about this kind of kidnapping¡° Does he have any grudge against Wen Shang? "


    "No grudge." Lu Chen frowned and thought of the unpleasant things he had done at the reception¡° Before in my company''s cocktail party, this man has already targeted Wen Shang, labouring, hands and feet are not clean


    "Li Dongtai is a lecherous person." When talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect this to happen. But it''s not surprising that Wen Shang''s beauty is watched by Li Dongtai. He likes all kinds of beauties¡° I just didn''t expect to start so fast. "


    "Don''t you just worry about the reason for not doing things?" Tan Wudao found that Lu Chen''s face was very cold, and his breath was very cold. He looked at Tan Wudao and laughed, "isn''t this just an opportunity? It''s time to get your old stuff back. "


    "Ah, it''s just right." When talking about enlightenment, he raises his hand and throws out the handkerchief in his hand. As soon as the wind blows, he can''t see anything in the dark¡° Miss Wen is still kind to me. "


    .......


    Wen Shang slowly opened his eyes, only felt that his eyes were spinning. Accompanied by severe headache and dizziness, Wen Shang reluctantly propped up his body in bed.


    It took her a long time to see everything clearly in front of her, but the place was strange. Wen Shang is puzzled that he was in his car with Meiya before. Why did he wake up in this strange room?


    Wen Shang carefully looked at his place and found that although the room was magnificent, there was not even a window except a door. It looked more like a gorgeous cell than a room.


    "Where is this... Why am I here?" Wen Shang felt confused in his heart, but he couldn''t remember anything. What Wen Shang could think of was when he was still in the car.


    Just when Wen Shang was confused, Wen Shang couldn''t help looking down at himself, but found that he was only wearing a white suspender dress and nothing else.


    Wen Shang was completely frightened. She almost bounced from the bed. She felt very frightened. It was clear that she was alone in the room. Who changed her clothes?


    Wen Shang couldn''t help feeling his clothes from the top down. He was really wearing only one of these clothes... Wen Shang was in a complete hurry. Why was he here and why was he changed into such a shameful dress by others?


    When Wen Shang looked around him, what he really saw was a magnificent room, but only he was in. There was no one in his sight. Wen Shang could not help being afraid in his heart.


    "Am I being abducted?" Wen Shang can''t help but think so in his heart. Looking at all this in front of him, Wen Shang can only think of this in his heart¡° But... Where did Meiya go? "


    This is the most puzzling part of Wen Shang''s heart. Meimeiya was in her car at that time. Why was she alone here?


    Just at this time, the door of the room opened, and a man stood in front of the door with a smile. Fortunately, Wen Shang was stunned.


    "Li Dongtai?"

 Chapter 596

    Wen Shangding looks at Li Dongtai in front of him. I don''t know why this man is here.


    "Miss Wen wakes up?" But Li Dongtai smiles at Wen Shang, with a bit of madness in his smile¡° Miss Wen has been sleeping for a long time. She has been sleeping for at least two days, hasn''t she? "


    "Two days?" Wen Shang was only surprised. In his drowsiness, Wen Shang could not feel the passage of time at all, but he never thought that two days had passed.


    "Yes." Li Dongtai smiles¡° It took me a long time to wake up


    Wen Shang hears what Li Dongtai said, and then remembers what he did at the reception. Wen Shang suddenly feels that Li Dongtai in front of him is extremely dangerous. Wen Shang quickly looked around him to see if there were any strange traces.


    "You didn''t do anything to me, did you?" Wen Shang is very nervous. He has passed out for two days, during which he doesn''t know anything. Wen Shang is very afraid of what happened to him.


    "No, I''m not such a person who takes advantage of others'' danger." That Li Dongtai said is very light, but still let Wen Shang in his heart, is a good Li Dongtai to despise some, if really so, how can she be here?


    Wen Shang looked at Li Dongtai coldly from the beginning to the end and didn''t give him a good face.


    "Why am I here?" Wen Shang didn''t care what kind of obscenity Li Dongtai was now. He asked directly.


    "I can''t say that. You should ask Meiya." Li Dongtai''s answer is to let Wen Shang completely stunned, no wonder Mei Meiya is not here, it is her thing.


    Wen Shang now remembers his uncomfortable feeling in the car. At that time, he really believed in this woman''s evil, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this woman.


    When Wen Shang thought of this, he probably knew the truth of the matter. When he thought of Meiya''s harmless face, Wen Shang hated her teeth. Before I still think Meiya is not a threat, but in the present situation, I still have to take a good look at her. Wen Shang had to admit that he was too easy to trust others, which also led to the underestimation of the enemy this time.


    "What good is it for me, for her?" Wen Shang can''t help asking. She really doesn''t know why meimeiya needs Li Dongtai to deal with her.


    "I think you''re an eyesore. It''s good for her that you disappear." What Li Dongtai said is not painful or itchy. The struggle between women has nothing to do with him¡° So I''ll probably just give you to me. "


    "Here you are." Wen Shang sneers, this color embryo talks is explicit, is also not afraid to taboo anything¡° You say that as if I have something to do with you. "


    "It matters after tonight." Li Dongtai''s words completely let Wen Shang understand that Li Dongtai''s purpose is clear from beginning to end, that is, he came for himself. It seems that what is happening now is his complete intention.


    "Come on, what do you want? Money? Or as you said, what you want is my cooperation with your company. " Wen Shang feels that he can''t be flustered in the face of the current situation. Wen Shang is not surprised by such things. It''s really unnecessary that Li Dongtai flustered himself before.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. Don''t you know what I want? Miss Wen It seems that Li Dongtai didn''t listen to Wen Shang''s proposal at all, and told his own ideas truthfully¡° If Miss Wen becomes my man, aren''t all these things mine? "


    "Oh." Wen Shang couldn''t help but sneer, his eyes full of contempt for Li Dongtai¡° It''s light to talk about. I''ve spent a lot of effort and effort on these things. If you give them to me, I''ll give them to you. Don''t you give away my energy and achievements? "


    "Miss Wen Shang is wrong." With that, Li Dongtai took a few steps towards Wen Shang. Wen Shang regarded these as threats. On the contrary, he could not help stepping back several steps¡° If Miss Wen Shang becomes my man and yours is mine, isn''t mine yours? "


    "Wishful thinking!" Wen Shang looks at Li Dongtai, who is slowly approaching him. He can''t help but be afraid to hide. She subconsciously looked at the other side of the door, but it was locked. It didn''t look like she could run out.


    Li Dongtai noticed Wen Shang''s eyes. He could see that Wen Shang was flustered and said with a smile, "what is Miss Wen Shang looking at? That door can''t be opened, and there''s only one exit in this room. You can''t run away. "


    "You stay away from me, you need to know the consequences of moving me." Wen Shang really can''t think of any excuse to make Li Dongtai in front of him be afraid and stop his dangerous behavior. Wen Shang looks around and really tells Li Dongtai that there is no place to escape, and there is no place to hide.


    "What do you mean by the consequences?" Li Dongtai grinned grimly without a trace of fear¡° I don''t know, or Miss Wen, will you tell me yourself? "


    Looking at this situation, Wen Shang knew that it was useless to warn and threaten this man, and he was more and more afraid in his heart, almost in a mess like a honeycomb.


    "Is it true that I''m not so lucky today?" Wen Shang can''t help thinking in her heart. She keeps retreating, but Li Dongtai, who is very arrogant and arrogant, keeps approaching Wen Shang.


    This Li Dongtai is also a pervert. He doesn''t do it when she is in a coma. When she is in a coma, she has to wait until she is conscious, and people wake up to torture herself.


    Just after Wen Shang finished thinking this way, Li Dongtai rushed to Wen Shang like a hungry tiger. He was so scared that Wen Shang screamed and rolled to one side.


    Wen Shang looked at the beast in front of him angrily. He did not expect that he would be humiliated like a trapped animal in such a place one day. But she is also a weak woman, where there is the strength to completely fight against Li Dongtai. When Wen Shang thought that she might lose herself here today, she could not help feeling bursts of despair in her heart.


    But Li Dongtai is a man, and his action is much faster. He suddenly grabs Wen Shang''s white suspender skirt. Wen Shang is surprised and subconsciously wants to cover his skirt so as not to be pulled down by Li Dongtai. However, such a small action just gives Li Dongtai a chance to catch Wen Shang.


    "What are you so afraid of me doing? I''ve heard about it for a long time. You didn''t like it when you gave it to Lu Chen for the first time, so why not? Now you''d better be honest! "


    Wen Shang looks at Li Dongtai''s face in front of him in horror, which is extremely twisted because of the excitement caused by his success. He is extremely scared in his heart. At this time, all Wen Shang can think of in his mind is Lu Chen''s calm and cold face.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang can''t help but feel a little want to cry. Her inner despair has completely enveloped her. Even now, no matter how loud she screams and how she adds up to Li Dongtai''s fists and feet, it''s useless. Li Dongtai''s hands have been on Wen Shang for a long time.


    Just at this critical moment, Wen Shang saw the vase on the bedside cupboard. Wen Shang tried his best to grasp the vase, summoned up courage and swung it on the back of Li Dongtai''s head.


    The sound of the vase breaking suddenly resounded throughout the room. Li Dongtai suddenly looked up at Wen Shang, who had no idea that she would do so.


    "You shrew." Li Dongtai couldn''t help feeling the back of his head consciously with his subordinates. As a result, his hands were red. Li Dongtai couldn''t help showing his teeth in pain.


    Wen Shang''s behavior obviously angered Li Dongtai. Li Dongtai looked at Wen Shang and said viciously, "you wait. You''ll feel better after I wipe the blood."


    Wen Shang had been frightened by his behavior for a long time. He rushed to his forehead with a lot of blood, but he didn''t care so much. After looking at the vase fragments left in his hand, Wen Shang Si bravely put the fragments in front of his neck.


    "Don''t touch me! Or I''ll die to show you! "


    "Oh, it''s tough." Li Dongtai looks at Wen Shang''s shaking hand holding the fragments. She doesn''t have the courage to wipe her neck directly. However, when Li Dongtai plans to approach Wen Shang again, Wen Shang directly scratches the fragments on her neck.


    At that moment, the blood immediately seeped out, and it was very dazzling on Wen shangbaijing''s neck. Li Dongtai was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Wen Shangzhen to do this to himself.


    Wen Shang gasped and looked at Li Dongtai with red eyes. Wen Shang''s clothes had been disordered by Li Dongtai for a long time, but his eyes were sharp and bright. Li Dongtai was shocked and thought that Wen Shang was not joking.


    Li Dongtai didn''t want Wen Shang to die so soon, otherwise it would be meaningless to wait so long.


    Li Dongtai compromise, he slowly left from Wen Shang''s side, hands held high, indicating that he will not start again, "OK, OK, I don''t move you, you don''t so excited, don''t be taken aback."


    "Get out of here!"


    Wen Shang almost mute his voice, so noisy, Li Dongtai roared, voice full of power, but more is despair.

 Chapter 597

    "OK, OK, I''ll go out and calm down."


    Li Dongtai didn''t expect that Wen Shang was so excited. He was also frightened. He quickly stepped back according to Wen Shang''s meaning. He was afraid that if he didn''t listen to Wen Shang''s words, Wen Shang would cut his neck.


    Li Dongtai quickly retreated to the door, looking at Wen Shang did not mean to continue his action, this is not willing to go out of the door.


    After seeing Li Dongtai go out, Wen Shang is still sitting on the bed breathlessly. She can''t help pulling her ragged skirt and wrapping herself up with a quilt.


    Even wrapped in the quilt, Wen Shang thought of what she had just suffered and still shivered uncontrollably. As she thought about it, she could not help hiding her face and crying. She is always a good person. When did she suffer such grievances


    After Li Dongtai walked out of the room, he couldn''t help touching the back of his head. The blood there had solidified into pieces, but it was still very painful. Li Dongtai felt the injury on the back of his head and swore a few words in his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, who has always been a hard worker, is merciful to Wen Shang?" Li Dongtai just went out, but there was already a woman standing by the door. Looking at Li Dongtai''s embarrassed appearance, the woman couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Li Dongtai looked at the woman viciously, but did not expect that the woman was eavesdropping outside her own door. He grinned at the woman coldly, "you dare to eavesdrop on me. Believe it or not, I''ll double everything on you tonight."


    The woman can''t help shivering. She is still afraid of Li Dongtai''s words. Li Dongtai has a tendency to abuse. If she can, she naturally doesn''t want to treat herself like Li Dongtai. Hearing what Li Dongtai said, the woman suddenly stopped talking, and she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    She walked forward and looked at Li Dongtai''s injury. She couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Wen SHANGXIA started so hard. It almost broke your skull."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that it was you who told your sister Meiya that time. Wenshang was a very gentle person. As a result, she was really choking when she just got up." Li Dongtai''s tone is full of blame for the woman in front of him. He has been complaining about women.


    "I don''t know. Does it really look like a woman with no strength to bind a chicken?" The woman responded angrily, but there was still some pain in her eyes¡° You''d better hurry to deal with the wound. It''s not good after a long time. "


    "You too, Meiya said. Just deal with it when it''s done." Women just don''t understand that Li Dongtai, who doesn''t like resistance at all, actually breaks the rule on Wen Shang¡° You are still so used to this woman that she smashes your head. "


    "She''s not like a worthless woman like you." Li Dongtai said, but he scoffed at the woman in front of him¡° A woman like her, of course, is playing slowly. In any case, there is no one who can find this place. It''s just like this if we don''t deal with it. It''s a complete conquest. "


    Then Li Dongtai squeezed the woman''s chin and said with a playful smile, "it''s wonderful to cater to me like you... I''ve long been attracted to this woman''s beauty. Now how can I make her die so quickly in my hands?"


    The woman is very unconvinced to pat off Li Dongtai''s hand, it seems that this Li Dongtai is completely fascinated by this temperature, actually is holding high temperature still to step on himself. But women''s self-knowledge of beauty is definitely not better than Wenshang. Li Dongtai is more inclined to Wenshang. She can''t say anything. She can only swallow the resentment.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t get rid of this woman, it will be a disaster." But the woman''s heart is still a little bit worried, can''t help but in Li Dongtai''s side so to mention.


    "What are you afraid of? Who can find it here?" But Li Dongtai waved his hand and didn''t think much of it¡° You should take care of her daily life first. You can''t treat her badly with food. If I find that you are not friendly to her, I will peel off your skin. "


    "I see."


    Women know that Li Dongtai is not joking when he says these words. Li Dongtai has always been cruel and ruthless. What he says is what he does. Now that Li Dongtai has given orders like this, there is no reason why Wen Shang should not be taken good care of. A woman can only promise with her mouth full and watch Li Dongtai cover her head and leave slowly with resentment.


    Yang family


    Yang Shichu always likes to stay in the dark. Ethan is used to looking for Yang Shichu in the dark.


    Either by a fireplace without a fire or by a window with curtains drawn, these two places can always be found. Ethan looked at the little spark like a star by the fireplace and knew that Yang Shichu was smoking by the fireplace again.


    "Is everything done?" Yang Shichu swallowed the clouds and puffed out the fog. He asked so lightly, as if he was careless.


    "It''s all done according to the master''s orders." Ethan respectfully stood beside Yang Shichu and replied.


    "It''s all in my way?" In the dark, Yang Shichu smiles and asks¡° What about the body? "


    "It''s all in the crocodile pool. Where''s the body?" Ethan also responded to Yang Shichu with a smile. All the words in his tone were flattering to Yang Shichu.


    "In the crocodile pool? Well done, crisp. " Yang Shichu pressed the cigar into the ashtray and nodded with satisfaction¡° Before that, he broke a lot of things for me. I know he did it for Wen Shang. Now Wen still doesn''t believe him. In order not to hinder my business, it''s better to disappear as soon as possible. "


    "The master is right." Ethan is on one side¡° Now that he''s gone, there''s no one to get in the way of. After that, if the master wants to carry out anything, he can rest assured. "


    "What about Xiaoqiao? Does she know about it? " Yang Shichu smiles and asks again.


    "I guess I don''t know. The girl took your money and left. She packed up and ran away that day. She didn''t care so much."


    "I know what it means. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. I thought how good their relationship was. They even broke my business. It seems that in front of money, nothing is worth it, Ethan


    "Yes, sir."


    "And you? Ethan At this time, Yang Shichu slowly turned his head and looked at Ethan darkly¡° Will you betray me? "


    Ethan''s face changed when he heard this, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark. Ethan then bowed his head respectfully and replied, "I''ve been with you for years. How can I betray you?"


    "Oh?" In the dark, Yang Shichu looks at Ethan¡° It''s better to step back. I want to stay on my own for a while


    "Master." But Ethan didn''t listen to Yang Shichu''s words. He still stood by Yang Shichu''s side, which made Yang Shichu feel very strange.


    "What? Anything else? " Looking at the strange Ethan, Yang Shichu asked lazily.


    "Master, Miss Wenshang... Seems to have disappeared." When Ethan said that, Yang Shichu immediately stared at Ethan, and his face changed instantly¡° It seems that people have disappeared for two days. This morning, the young master of the Wen family came to see me, and the police have informed me, but there seems to be no big clue. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shichu didn''t understand why Wen Shang, who had always been good, suddenly disappeared¡° It''s the same with Wen yunian. People have been disappearing for two days. They told us at this time and asked the police at this time. "


    "The young master of the Wen family seems to have heard from the Lu family that this is a matter on the road. Even if he has informed the police, it is of no great use." Ethan was honest.


    "On the road?" Yang Shichu fell into a deep meditation. How could he still rob people with himself¡° Which side of the power, you know? "


    With that, Yang Shichu lit a cigarette for himself again. His face was dignified and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Listen to the reaction of the young master of the Wen family, it should be the people from Li Dongtai''s side."


    "Li Dongtai?" Yang Shichu looks up at Ethan, then smiles¡° It''s not surprising that the guy is really a luster


    "But --" Yang Shichu said, a fist dropped on the table, the sound of the voice almost scared Ethan. Yang Shichu''s character has always been uncertain, so the attack is too sudden¡° It''s not sensible of him to dare to rob people from me. "


    "What the master said is that everyone knows that you are the one behind Miss Wen Shang. He dares to be so blatant." Ethan also thinks that Li Dongtai has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, and dare to do such a thing¡° Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to you. "


    Ethan said this, Yang Shichu''s hand smoking action is obviously stopped, thinking, said nothing. After a while, Yang Shichu just threw the cigar he didn''t smoke into the ashtray and said slowly.


    "Ah, this grandson, he''s gone with the wind because of the power of one side." Yang Shichu squinted and squinted, and said to Ethan, "with the people on the dam, they have done something, and they should teach Li Dongtai some rules and tell him who has the final say on the land."


    "Yes, sir."


    He retired respectfully, but he still felt a lingering fear when he remembered what Yang Shichu had said to him before.

 Chapter 598

    Wen still did not know how many days had passed. The room had no windows and the lights were on all day and all night. Wen Shang can''t even feel the passage of time, but he always feels that he has been here for a long time.


    There was yesterday''s food on the table. Wen Shang didn''t eat a mouthful of it. It was just a few days. However, Wen Shang was thin and looked haggard.


    "Miss Wen, you must have a bite." Wen Shang looks up at the coquettish woman in front of him. She is almost responsible for her daily life these days¡° If you''re hungry, it won''t do you or me any good


    During this period of time, Wen Shang thought about who the woman in front of him was, and always felt that he had a chance. She looked at the woman for a long time, and then remembered that this woman seemed to have appeared at the party, and was one of the women around Meiya.


    "What''s your name?" Wen Shang sat on his bed and asked faintly.


    "My... My name is Shanru." The woman didn''t expect that Wen Shang would suddenly ask herself this question. She couldn''t react. She was telling her to have a meal, but she told her name.


    "You know Meiya." Wen Shang combed slowly in his mind, and felt that things in front of him were gradually beginning to show some signs¡° I saw you at the reception


    "Meiya is a sister I used to know. What does that have to do with you?" Shanru didn''t know what the use of Wen Shang''s questions was. She was puzzled and puzzled.


    "I just think everything is too coincidental. How could Li Dongtai be so interested in me all of a sudden?" Wen Shang sneered, "I''m afraid you are the one who encouraged him to chat up at the reception."


    "I..." Shanru was speechless all of a sudden. After all, it was true, but she was not the leader of the matter. She just watched like a spectator at that time, and it was really others who put forward their ideas¡° Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Don''t ask about it. It''s important to keep your life." Shanru didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Li Dongtai didn''t blame her. Even if she had ten layers of skin, it might not be enough for Li Dongtai to peel¡° You seem to have a good meal. You haven''t eaten much these days. The whole person has become sick. "


    "It''s not cheap for Li Dongtai to keep his life." Wen Shang is very disdainful of this. Even if she died of starvation, she doesn''t want Li Dongtai to touch herself. But in front of her, Shanru kept persuading herself to have a meal. In Wenshang''s eyes, it seemed very funny. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you mind Li Dongtai having another woman at all?"


    "There''s nothing to mind." Shanru was very calm, obviously very open-minded¡° There are so many women in his life that he can change his ways every day. If my family is not good for him, he will not be able to keep me. "


    When Wen Shang heard this, he felt that Shanru in front of him didn''t expect that she was also a poor man. She was bound by Li Dongtai and was helpless, but she had to bow her head and tie her ears. Looking at Shanru''s appearance, Wen Shang''s heart is even more disgusted, the more he doesn''t want to follow Li Dongtai''s wish.


    "Even so, I don''t want to eat these things. Take them all down. I won''t eat them." Wen Shang finished and got into the bed. He didn''t plan to take care of Shanru at all.


    Looking at Wen Shang hiding in the quilt, Shanru is also very helpless. Now Li Dongtai takes her as a treasure in his hand, and doesn''t allow the people underneath to hurt and bump. What can she do with Wen Shang? Is it hard for her to cram the food down to her?


    Think, Shan Ru is very helpless to sigh a breath, such a thing really can''t blame oneself, after all, is Wen Shang simply don''t eat, it''s not that she treated Wen Shang badly.


    Shanru began to clean up the food in her hands, including yesterday''s. If she continued to put it down, it would be rotten, and there would be a room full of mildew.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t even coax her to dinner? " At this time, Li Dongtai, who didn''t know when he was coming, just stood by the door and looked at them. Leng Buding said so.


    Shanru saw that it was Li Dongtai who came. She came to Li Dongtai''s side in a hurry, with a look of grievance¡° You can''t blame me for that, can you? She won''t eat anything. "


    Wen Shang hears that Li Dongtai is coming and slowly pokes his head out of the quilt. She wants to know what Li Dongtai wants to do at this time. Wen Shang looks at Li Dongtai coldly, and doesn''t intend to give him any good looks.


    "The body is the capital of revolution, isn''t it?" Li Dongtai can naturally see Wen Shang''s unfriendly eyes¡° What if you don''t eat and starve yourself? "


    Wen Shang just looks at Li Dongtai and doesn''t talk. She doesn''t plan to eat Li Dongtai''s food either. After seeing Li Dongtai for a few minutes, Wen Shang goes back to his bed and doesn''t plan to stay outside.


    Li Dongtai and Shanru look at each other. Looking at Wen Shang, it''s hard for them to say anything. At this time, Li Dongtai looked at Shanru beside him and said, "you go, take the clothes prepared for her and watch her put them on after she has taken a bath."


    "What clothes?" As soon as the quilt is lifted, Wen Shang looks at Li Dongtai discontentedly. She doesn''t know what the man wants to do. She is very alert to Li Dongtai now. After all, the destination of this man''s actions is for himself.


    "Your wedding dress." Shan Ru on one side looks at Wen Shang in a strange way. She can''t help but smile and answer Wen Shang¡° Tonight is your wedding ceremony with President Li. There are a lot of guests waiting outside. "


    "You are crazy." Wen Shang didn''t expect that Li Dongtai''s inner thoughts were actually like this. She thought Li Dongtai was just tying himself up and wanted to make his own idea. But what she didn''t expect was that Li Dongtai was trying to marry himself.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking in his heart that if he really married Li Dongtai, he would have to become Li Dongtai''s wife?


    "No, I will not." Wen Shang shakes her head madly. She has never heard that she wants to marry her.


    "There''s no question whether you agree or not." Li Dongtai is grimacing, outside everything is already done, where there is still Wenshang said no no reason¡° You should be honored, too. You''re the first one. "


    "Then I''m really a TMD. Thank you." Wen Shang couldn''t help cursing fiercely in her heart. She felt strange. Why Li Dongtai didn''t do anything at that time? She had such an idea.


    "Anyway, you are not married now, and I am not married either. Isn''t that just right?" As soon as Wen Shang listened to Li Dongtai''s words, this guy was a good abacus from the beginning. If he had known that, he would have starved himself to death.


    "You are delusional." Wen Shang directly rejected Li Dongtai. It''s really disgraceful to marry Li Dongtai. Even if it comes out, she can''t be a person¡° I won''t take advantage of you even if I die. "


    "Die if you want? It''s not that easy. " Li Dongtai completely ignores Wen Shang''s resistance and directly orders Shanru around him¡° You don''t have to worry about what she says. Anyway, I''ll be my man after tonight. You can do whatever you say


    "Yes." Shanru agreed, but she didn''t care at all, because Wen Shang was so angry that her facial features were almost distorted that she could see that Wen Shang was very reluctant, but Shanru could only listen to Li Dongtai. How could she care for the rest.


    Seeing that Li Dongtai wants to leave after giving orders, Wen Shang immediately stops Li Dongtai¡° Li Dongtai! Are you not afraid that someone will come to me? "


    "Who will come to you?" Li Dongtai turns around slowly and looks at Wen Shang with a smile. Obviously, he feels that Wen Shang''s words are very weak¡° Lu Chen? "


    Being poked into the soft part of his heart, Wen Shang, on the contrary, is like a vented ball, slowly quieting down. She did think that someone would come to find her after she disappeared, so even though she was hungry, she kept a little sober, thinking that someone might come to save her, and that person might just be Lu Chen.


    But the fact is that it''s been a long time, but Wen Shang didn''t wait for the news that someone came to save him. This is slowly killing Wen Shang''s will, and now being mentioned by Li Dongtai is even more exciting.


    Li Dongtai knows that this kind of detention is the most wasteful of people''s will. Seeing that his words have played such a role on Wen Shang, Li Dongtai is obviously very satisfied in his heart. He can''t help but raise a very proud smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Wen Shang didn''t say anything more. The whole person was like a flower shrinking in an instant. She sat listlessly, but she had no courage to confront Li Dongtai any more.


    Wen Shang even felt that, as Li Dongtai said, he might have been abandoned, and no one was willing to take such a big risk to come here


    Looking at Wen Shang''s dejected appearance, Li Dongtai feels that Wen Shang has completely accepted his fate and is planning to leave contentedly. But at this time, there was a man like his subordinates who came in in a hurry, respectfully facing Li Dongtai.


    "Boss, there''s a group of people at the door."

 Chapter 599

    A word from the visitor is nothing more than a part of Wen Shang''s heart. In her heart, she was excited to know who was coming.


    Li Dongtai naturally saw Wen Shang''s expression and was flustered for a moment, but he still calmed himself down on the surface, looked at what he was doing and asked seriously¡° Is this our guest? "


    Wen Shang listened eagerly, hoping to hear the answer he wanted. His heart was very nervous, even his pupils were trembling uneasily.


    "No, there are at least a hundred people coming. They are all gathered at the door. It looks like they are going to do something." The words of the comer made Wen Shang''s heart calm down. She knew that most of these people came to save her, and she didn''t wait in vain for so many days.


    "Do it? Who is the leader? Who are these people? " When Li Dongtai heard this, all of a sudden there was no expression on his face and he became very serious.


    "It''s like a snake head." The man seemed to think for a while, and finally said so.


    Wen Shang''s heart is a clap in an instant. The snake head means that the one who comes to save himself is to talk about enlightenment, and the only one who can give such instructions to talk about enlightenment is Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang''s heart is suddenly cheerful. She feels that she has been saved. She has been locked up here for so many days, and she has been fighting hard. Finally, she is not waiting for nothing.


    "Snake head? The leader should be the little snake head. " Li Dongtai didn''t put the snakehead in his eyes. For Li Dongtai, the power of snakehead is not enough to be afraid. In addition, in the past, snakehead was his own defeated general. Li Dongtai doesn''t think these people can pose any threat to him¡° They don''t have anything to do. What do they come here to do and insult themselves? "


    But what makes Li Dongtai feel strange is why the people from snakehead come here at this time.


    "The snakehead people seem to be shouting, asking the boss to let them go." Although the man knew that this kind of words would make Li Dongtai unhappy, he said it truthfully.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He always felt warm in his eyes.


    When Li Dongtai saw Wen Shang''s excitement, he was very unhappy. He took a hard look at Wen Shang, and then said to Shanru, who was standing beside him and was at a loss for the arrival of the snake head¡° She can''t stay here any longer. When snakeheads come to find her, they probably already know where she is. Take her away from here. "


    "Yes." Shanru takes Li Dongtai''s instructions and sees that she wants to take Wenshang away. However, Wenshang is unwilling. No matter how she pulls, she doesn''t get out of bed.


    In fact, he hasn''t eaten anything these days. Wen Shang''s physical strength has already been exhausted. He can''t resist with Shanru, but Wen Shang is still biting his teeth and wants to stick to it.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here." Wen Shang gnaws his teeth and looks at Li Dongtai with stubborn eyes.


    "It''s really up to you." Li Dongtai this time is made ruthless, directly forward will be tenacious resistance of the temperature is still hard to drag down from the bed. Wen Shang fell down from the bed and made a big noise. Shanru next door knew that she was in pain.


    "Can my hard work be destroyed in your hands?" Li Dongtai thought that he had been waiting for Wen Shang for such a long time. If he couldn''t get anything back, wouldn''t all his work be in vain?


    Thinking of this, Li Dongtai directly dragged Wen Shang forward, regardless of the fact that Wen Shang was sucking cold air because of pain on the ground.


    "You let me go." Wen Shang struggled hard, but he was still very weak in the face of Li Dongtai''s strong pull. Wen Shang was dragged on the ground by Li Dongtai, and his resistance was fruitless.


    Li Dongtai forcibly drags Wen Shang to the door. There is nothing here that Wen Shang can seize to resist, and Wen Shang''s whole body is also becoming disheveled, almost dying.


    Shanru looked at all this and did not dare to speak. Wenshang was already weak. After Li Dongtai''s tossing, she had already lost her strength.


    "Take her away, deep into the house." Li Dongtai released his hand and let Wen Shang, who had no pulling power, fall to the ground¡° It''s better to hide it. Don''t let anyone find it. Tie it with a rope. "


    "Yes." In the face of what Li Dongtai said, Shanru dare not say anything, only can be respectfully agreed down. She slowly squatted down in front of Wen Shang and saw that Wen Shang was looking at herself with very empty eyes. Shanru bit her lip and then faced the humanity around her¡° Help her up. "


    Li Dongtai ordered to leave after that. For him, solving the snakehead at the door is the first priority. In the past, snakehead was the loser of his own team. Li Dongtai never paid attention to the snakehead who was led by the little snakehead Tan Wudao. Today, he came to his territory to play wild. Li Dongtai thought that this was what snakehead wanted.


    The structure of Li Dongtai''s house is strange. There are many corridors and cloisters, which make Wen Shang feel dizzy. She is stumbling to be taken to the room deep inside. She doesn''t know where she is.


    It''s the first time that Wen Shang has seen something outside since he''s been locked up with Li Dongtai for so long. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Shanru, according to Li Dongtai''s instructions, shut Wenshang in a small room deep in the house. This room has not been carefully arranged, compared with the previous one, it is obviously much more concise.


    Shanru tied Wenshang to the sofa beside the bed. The rope was strangled to death. Wenshang struggled a few times, but to no avail. When I finished all this, it was very noisy outside, but I couldn''t hear anything clearly. I just thought it was a mess outside.


    Wen Shang is very nervous looking at the outside, also don''t know how the outside situation is, in the face of Li Dongtai''s victory, also don''t know if there is any advantage on the other side.


    Seeing this, Shanru thinks it''s not right. She just takes a piece of cloth and puts it into Wenshang''s mouth. Wenshang stares at Shanru and doesn''t expect that she will do this to herself.


    Being gagged, Wen Shang couldn''t say anything, but could only say a few words vaguely. He looked very unwilling, just waiting for a pair of big eyes to look at Shanru.


    "That''s all I can do." Shanru looked very embarrassed. "I''m forced to do this. If I can''t take care of you, I''ll die."


    "Just stay here. You can rest assured that it will be safe here." Shanru then turned and left. After she went out, she locked the door of the room. No matter how Wen Shang yelled behind Shanru, it was useless.


    Wen Shang anxiously sat on the sofa, his heart was in a mess. It''s not easy for people outside to come to save themselves, but they can only be anxious here. Wen still doesn''t know whether those people can find themselves or not. But he Shanru really tied it so well. Wen Shang had tried several times, but there was no way to untie his rope.


    There is no energy and excessive struggle, making Wen Shang''s physical consumption is very fast, Wen Shang sitting on the sofa gradually exhausted, and then slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Even so, Wen Shang still had a dream. All the things in his dream were terrible. Wen Shang seemed to be running on a road full of strange cries, but no matter how he ran, he seemed to be in the maze, and he couldn''t get out at all


    Finally, Wen Shang was awakened by the sound of breaking the door. Wen Shang was awakened in his drowsiness and almost jumped from the sofa by the sound.


    It took Wenshang a long time to react. She finally realized that someone had opened the door in front of her. She looked vaguely at the door, because there was not enough light, and Wen Shang could see only one figure clearly.


    "Talking about enlightenment?" Wen Shang exclaimed uncertainly. She knew that the person who talked about enlightenment today was outside, and she came to save herself. Is it difficult that they have dealt with all the people of Li Dongtai?


    Wen Shang narrowed his eyes and watched the people at the door come in slowly. But after seeing the people clearly, Wen Shang''s heart was filled with excitement and surprise.


    Because recently people are not talking about enlightenment, but Yang Shichu. Wen Shang was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that Yang Shichu would come in.


    "Uncle Yang..." Wen Shang is very hesitant to cry out, she is still thinking why Yang Shichu will be here, how does he know he is locked up here?


    "Xiao Shang, I finally found you." Yang Shichu is obviously also very happy appearance, happily came in and stood in front of Wen Shang.


    Yang Shichu is followed by bodyguards in black suits. One of the bodyguards is Shanru who looks embarrassed. Wen Shang thinks about it in his heart. It''s mostly because Yang Shichu catches Shanru that he knows he''s locked up here.


    "People have already told you where they are. Can you let me go?" Shanru was carried by Yang Shichu''s bodyguard in her hand. She asked breathlessly. It was obvious that she suffered a lot from Yang Shichu.


    "It depends on Xiao Shang." Yang Shichu seems to take Shanru to avenge Wen Shang, so he said.


    Wen Shang was untied by the bodyguard and tied his rope. He rubbed his wrists which were strangled by the rope and said, "she didn''t treat me very harshly. In the end, she is also the person at the bottom. Let her go."


    Shanru heard Wen Shang say so and looked at Wen Shang gratefully. When Yang Shichu heard Wen Shang say that, he couldn''t say anything else. He just waved to the bodyguard, indicating that the bodyguard could let Shanru go.

 Chapter 600

    After Shanru left, Yang Shichu came to Wenshang''s side and said apologetically: "Xiaoshang, sorry, uncle is late."


    "It''s OK. I''m very lucky that my uncle can help me." Wen Shang felt that there was really nothing to say about Yang Shichu''s saving himself. Although I always feel that Yang Shichu is very strange, and even feel as if he has always been haunted, I don''t know what he is planning.


    But Wen Shang can''t deny that Yang Shichu came forward to solve several crises. Today, Wen Shang can''t describe his complicated feelings.


    Why does Yang Shichu think of herself like this? This has always been a mystery in Wen Shang''s heart, but she has no courage to ask why. She is afraid to get an answer that she can''t accept from Yang Shichu.


    Wen Shang slowly stood up from the sofa, but it was a soft foot, almost did not stop. On one side, Yang Shichu quickly helped Wen Shang to prevent him from standing unsteadily.


    "Xiao Shang, you look a lot thinner." Yang Shichu, who supports Wen Shang, asks Wen Shang anxiously¡° Are you being abused here? "


    "I don''t eat myself." After Wen Shang stood firm, he quietly pushed Yang Shichu''s hand away, and faintly replied¡° Because I don''t know what''s in the food. "


    "Also..." Yang Shichu nodded, feeling that what Wen Shang said was reasonable¡° Xiao Shang, let''s get out of here. It''s a mess outside now. "


    "Uncle..." Wen Shang was very uncertain, so he still wanted to know what happened to Yang Shichu¡° Are you the people who have been outside Li Dongtai''s house from the beginning today? "


    "Well? It''s not. " Yang Shichu just said so. After thinking carefully for a while, Yang Shichu continued¡° However, there are a group of people outside today. I thought it was Li Dongtai''s enemy who came to seek revenge. "


    Wen Shang''s eyes flickered when he heard this. That is to say, at the beginning, Li Dongtai''s subordinates said that it was true that the people who talked about enlightenment came to save themselves. So why didn''t the people who talked about enlightenment appear now? On the contrary, Yang Shichu found himself first.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Wen Shang''s meditative appearance, Yang Shichu seemed to feel very strange and asked Wen Shang, "what''s the matter? Xiao Shang, do you know those people who came first at the door? "


    "Oh, No." Wen Shang denied it directly, but he didn''t see the essence of Yang Shichu''s eyes. She said indifferently: "just at the beginning, Li Dongtai''s men said that there was a group of people at the door shouting to save me. Then they saw Uncle Yang. I thought the people at the door were your men."


    "No, No." Yang Shichu slowly led Wen Shang to go outside, "those people arrived earlier than us. We took advantage of the trouble to find the woman just now, and used a little way to let her know where you are. Let''s not talk about the rest, Xiao Shang. Let''s go out first. "


    "... good." Wen Shangbian answered Yang Shichu in this way, but his eyes still looked at the noisy wall behind him from time to time, and his heart was very uneasy.


    I have been rescued by Yang Shichu, but I don''t know about this, and I don''t know what happened to those people who talked about enlightenment


    But Wen was not able to talk about Wudao in front of Yang Shichu. He was doing a lot of investigation work, and many of them were aimed at the Yang family. If Wudao was exposed in front of the Yang family, it would be a dangerous place to talk about Wudao.


    Wen Shangxin was in a mess. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with the situation in front of him. Wen Shang''s absent-minded appearance is completely seen by Yang Shichu. Yang Shichu asks Wen Shang with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Shang? I''ve been absent-minded all the time. What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing." Wen Shang hurriedly recovered and looked at Yang Shichu with a smile¡° I just feel that my spirit is a little trance, and I can''t concentrate when I can''t say it. "


    As soon as Wen Shang finished this sentence, he felt that his eyes were dark for a while. It seemed that everything in front of him was shaking while it was just dark. Wen Shang almost didn''t stop and quickly stabilized himself.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you?" When Yang Shi first saw Wen Shang like this, he quickly helped him. Now he stood beside Wen Shang and did not dare to go away. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Wen Shang''s physical condition.


    "I can''t tell..." Wen Shang felt that her current physical condition was very strange, and she couldn''t tell what was going on. She just felt that she was in a mess and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Shichu looks very anxious. Looking at Wen Shang''s pale face, he knows that Wen Shang''s situation is not very good.


    At first, Wen Shang could barely keep his consciousness, then he completely lost sight of everything and fainted. When Yang Shi saw this for the first time, he asked a bodyguard to pick up Wen Shangheng and planned to take him away.


    At the gate, the people who talked about enlightenment were still fighting with Li Dongtai''s followers. Lu Chen couldn''t intervene in such a matter, so he sat in the car in a secret path not far from the door, waiting for the news of Wen Shang.


    This path is located in a dense forest, it is not easy to be found, but there are still cries of killing outside. Even through the window, Lu Chen still feels that it is clear and audible.


    Lu Chen has been waiting with Lao Wang all the time. After all, they can''t intervene in such a scene.


    "Young master, here comes a car." At this time, Lao Wang, who had been sitting in the driver''s seat without saying a word, slowly opened his mouth.


    Lu Chen looked up and saw that the road was very secret. People who didn''t know it couldn''t find it. He had been sitting here for so long and had never seen a car passing by. Lu Chen immediately raised his vigilance against the car in front of him.


    But the car didn''t seem to be interested in Lu Chen''s car. It just went straight and slowly. Lu Chen couldn''t help looking at the car a few more times. When the two cars passed by, Lu Chen saw a man smoking slowly by the window.


    Lu Chen''s pupils can''t help shrinking because he knows the man in front of him, but he is Wen Shang''s so-called uncle Yang Shichu


    Yang Shichu obviously also saw Lu Chen staring at himself in another car. He quietly spit out the smoke in his mouth and gave Lu Chen a strange smile. Then he slowly rolled up his window.


    After shaking the glass, you can''t see what''s in Yang Shichu''s car outside. Yang Shichu slowly put out his cigar, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    "It was Lu Chen." Yang Shichu said lazily, and then looked at Wen Shang lying on the seat beside him. At this time, Wen Shang curled up into a small ball and fell asleep. He just couldn''t see it from outside the car¡° But it''s nothing. Snakeheads used to be under the control of the Lu family. "


    "What the master said is, but the master came in time." Ethan in front of the car tentatively asked Yang Shichu what he meant¡° It''s just that master, it seems that the snakehead will win. I''ve left a few people behind. What do you say about Li Dongtai? "


    "Anyone who dares to touch me has to know that he will not be able to take it." Yang Shichu seems to be sentencing Li Dongtai, but his mouth is careless¡° Isn''t he lusty? Then just cut off the most important part of him, and I''ll see how he will be lustful in the future. "


    "Yes, sir."


    The Yang family''s car drove far away, but Lu Chen was always looking at it, full of doubts in his heart.


    "That''s the master of the Yang family." Lao Wang obviously saw it in his seat¡° I don''t know why I''m here. Is it because I have contact with Li Dongtai in private? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen shook his head, did not understand all this, more do not understand Yang Shichu to his strange smile. By this time, the car was out of Lu Chen''s sight and could not be seen any more.


    At this time, a man came to the car in a hurry. Lu Chen could see that this was Tan Wudao''s man. The man casually wiped the stains on his face and said to Lu Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s almost safe for you. The boss asked me to ask you, do you want to go in and find Miss Wen Shang?"


    "I''m going." Lu Chen can''t manage so much. He has to find Wen Shang himself to make sure that she really has nothing to worry about.


    "Young master, I''ll go with you." Lao Wang''s heart is naturally worried about Wen Shang. He can''t help but follow Lu Chen out of the car¡° I have to guarantee your safety, young master, otherwise I can''t explain to the old lady. "


    Seeing this, Lu Chen was not good at rejecting Lao Wang. He had been with him for a long time, which became Lao Wang''s habit.


    Lu Chen couldn''t control the smoke, blood and debris all the way. He rushed inside. He happened to see Tan Wudao talking with a woman. She was very innocent. She begged for mercy and said something to tan Wudao.


    "I said, Wen Shang has been taken away. He is really not here." Before Lu Chen left, he heard the woman clearly.


    "I''ve been here before. I said I''m going to take Wenshang. I really don''t have to lie to you with my rotten life..."

 Chapter 601

    Lu Chen listened to the woman''s words in front of him, obviously he didn''t know what was going on. This time he came to save Wen Shang, but the woman was talking about enlightenment, saying that Wen Shang had gone?


    "You said that Vincent had gone?" He came forward and asked, his eyes full of doubts. There was no way for him to think about how he had left before him¡° How do I get there? "


    "There was a man who came before and took her away directly. At that time, he just grabbed me and asked me."


    Shanru thought that she was wronged before she remembered it. At that time, she was also asked fiercely that she really wanted to save her life before she told that person. But what she didn''t expect was that she had just left a group of people, and then another group of people. Shanru really felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    Tan Wudao and Lu Chen looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. Talking about enlightenment, she asked Shanru, "what kind of person is taking Wenshang?"


    "It''s hard for me to say. I remember that Wen Shang called the man uncle Yang at that time. I don''t know the rest." Shanru thought about these things, and she was not very clear about them. She could only think of so many details.


    "Uncle Yang?" When talking about Wudao, I don''t think there is any other person to call him. It should refer to Yang Shichu, who always cares about Wen Shang¡° Yang Shichu


    Lu Chen''s face sank when he heard this. He suddenly remembered Yang Shichu, who was passing by his car at the door before. Now he finally knew why he was smiling at himself. That strange smile was because Wen Shang was in his car at that time


    When Lu Chen thought of this, he even felt that his eyes were dark. He didn''t think so much at that time, so he let Yang Shichu go triumphantly in front of him.


    Think of here, Lu Chen can''t help but live in his body side a little pinch fist, only in his heart feel very angry.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do?" Tan Wudao didn''t expect that he and Lu Chen worked so hard. As a result, he was busy and unwilling.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let me go first. It''s really none of my business." Shanru thought that this matter had nothing to do with her. She was threatened to ask, and she was scared to death.


    "Well, who does this matter have to do with?" Lu Chen felt that since he had come, he could not have come in vain. The sudden occurrence of this incident was just unexpected¡° If no one pointed out, Li Dongtai would not aim at Wen Shang so directly, would he


    "Er..." hearing Lu Chen''s words, Shanru suddenly stopped talking, and she didn''t know how to continue.


    Lu Chen winked at Tan Wudao. Then he found a place to sit down and stare at Shanru coldly. That kind of look is really hard on him.


    "You don''t have to hide it. You know it''s useless." Lu Chen said slowly, "I remember that you also appeared at my cocktail party. If you don''t say it, how can I know if it has anything to do with you?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, do everything as you said before." At this time on one side of the talk about enlightenment is also a voice to scare a, scared Shan Ru is a shiver directly¡° It''s no use what you say then. "


    "I said, I said." When a disaster comes, naturally, her life is more important. Under the pressure of Lu Chen and Tan Wudao, Shanru thinks that if she continues to hide, her life may be threatened.


    "Mei Meiya planned this. At that time, she said that she introduced Wen Shang to Li Dongtai, saying that Wen Shang was a rare beauty." At that time, Shanru knew that Li Dongtai was a man who wanted to see a beauty. She was not willing to work with her as long as she was a new beauty. However, she had a friendship with Mei Meiya for several years, and it was not easy to refuse¡° In addition, at that time, meimeiya said that Wenshang robbed men from her, so I was... Involved. "


    "But Meiya did the most things, including pretending to be poor to cheat Wenshang''s sympathy and let Wenshang take her home." Shanru saw that she was not sure. She just said all she knew¡° These are what meimeiya told me on her mobile phone after the event. I have all the records. I can show you. It''s really none of my business. "


    "Meimeiya asked Wen Shang to take her home." When Lu Chen heard this, he could explain what he saw on that road, but he still didn''t understand¡° But how did Li Dongtai take away Wen Shang? "


    "Meimeiya found Wenshang on purpose. After getting on Wenshang''s car, meimeiya took out the ecstasy given to her by Li Dongtai in advance. That overpowering drug is very effective. As long as you smell it, it will not take long to take effect. In addition, the gas is impossible to prevent. These are Li Dongtai''s secrets. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed by these things. "


    "So it is." Talking about enlightenment, if you hear this, then everything you see at that time will be regarded as something. Tan Wudao looks at Shanru, who is innocent under his command. He just looks at himself with big eyes. He really looks quite innocent¡° So it really has nothing to do with you? "


    "No, No." Shanru shook her head like a rattle¡° These days, I''ve been ordered by Li Dongtai to take care of Wen Shang. I''ve provided all the food for her. I haven''t done her any harm. "


    "It seems that what she said is true." Lu Chen compares what she heard from Shanru and what she already knew in her heart, which is consistent, so the possibility of Shanru lying is very low¡° Wen Shang seems to have been taken away by Yang Shichu ahead of time. "


    "Then what? Are we going to find Yang Shichu? " When talking about enlightenment, I don''t know something deeper, but after what happened before, I started to watch out for the Yang family in my heart.


    "Yang Shichu has always taken good care of Wen Shang. Everyone can see that." Lu Chen''s heart is very worried, but he thinks that at this time he still has to be stable, and he must be calm, so as not to disturb his feet¡° But if we can come here so leisurely and take Wen Shang away before us, we will know that he is not as simple as it seems... "


    Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao and came to a conclusion¡° What Yang Shichu has shown is just the tip of the iceberg. No one has yet figured out the specific things, but I''m afraid we are not his rivals. "


    "He won''t hurt Wen Shang for the time being." Lu Chen had an intuition in his heart to tell him so, and then he talked to Wu Tao and said, "the more important thing in front of him is to find Yang Shichu, and this account should be calculated with him slowly."


    Tan Wudao felt that what Lu Chen said was reasonable, so he looked back at Shanru who was shaking all the time and asked, "do you know where your leader is?"


    "I don''t know." Speaking of this, Shanru''s heart was also full of anger. At that time, the scene was so chaotic. When Yang Shichu saw that he was losing power, he immediately threw everything away and hid. Otherwise, he would not have been caught twice by the visitors. Every time she thought about it, she felt very resentful.


    "When it happened, he couldn''t beat you, so he ran faster than a rabbit."


    "I can see that." Lu Chen smiles at Shanru. He can''t help feeling that Shanru is poor¡° At least you can be regarded as Li Dong Taiming''s wife. Although he may have more lovers, he is ignoring you at this time. It''s really a bit too much. "


    When talking about enlightenment, I don''t know what to say. I also feel that Li Dongtai is a despicable person. He doesn''t have any responsibility of his own. Such a big thing has happened, but Shanru is almost carrying it alone. He hasn''t been rescued for so long.


    "Anyway, I was separated from him and caught, but I can take you to him." Shanru carefully thought about it in her heart. It''s not necessarily that she can''t find him¡° If he wants to hide, he will certainly hide in the place he thinks is the safest. "


    Shanru is leading the way in front of her. Let alone, Li Dongtai is really strange. She makes a strange interior design of her house. There are so many cloisters and so many rooms. She doesn''t know what they are used for. Instead, she makes people feel dizzy.


    "So many rooms, big and small, are used to hold his little wife?" At this time, when talking about enlightenment, I can''t help saying that.


    "Almost. He likes to hide the women he brings back. No one knows which room they are in." Li Dongtai is just like playing games with her. She is too lazy to take care of it¡° The front is the hiding room designed by Li Dongtai. The door is bulletproof, fireproof and explosion-proof. "


    "He also designed this for himself, for fear that one day he would be punished and beaten to death by others? Ha ha Talking about enlightenment, I really think Li Dongtai is a talent.


    But when they came to the hiding room, they were frightened by the sight. Shanru, the leader, was the first to scream. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and looking at everything in front of her. Li Dongtai had already fallen into the bloodstain, even with a lot of stains on her body.


    "What''s the matter with him... He''s not dead." Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help but ask: after so many experiences, I found out that I was dead like this?


    "Come up and have a look." Lu Chen also pressed down the waves of his heart and gave an order to talk about enlightenment.


    Tan Wudao went forward to check Li Dongtai, then turned to Lu Chen with an embarrassed face.


    "I''m not dead. I''m still angry, but... He seems to have been castrated."

 Chapter 602

    When Lu Chen heard Tan Wudao say so, Lu Chen''s heart sank and said nothing. It''s not necessary to say much about such a thing. We all know who did it. Lu Chen just didn''t expect that Yang Shichu''s technique would be so cruel.


    Looking at the wound on Yang Shichu''s body, we can see that he was killed, but Li Dongtai''s life is hard. Now he is still standing, and he doesn''t know what he suffered before.


    Shanru was in a complicated mood. She didn''t know what to do when she looked at the scene in front of her. What''s more, she was scared by the things in front of her and couldn''t say anything.


    "Save me? Mr. Lu When talking about how to calm down, I still look up at Lu Chen and want to ask him what he means¡° Now it''s time to save it. "


    Lu Chen first took a light look at Li Dongtai lying in a pool of blood, and then slowly talked about enlightenment.


    "I said, you find Wenshang for me, and I''ll give you a chance to revenge." Lu Chen looked at talking about enlightenment. He didn''t know why he was at the critical moment, but he changed his mind¡° Your power has been suppressed by Li Dongtai for so long, and your father, the old snake head, died in his hands. Do you want to hesitate at this time? "


    "You are the little snake head?"


    Shanru looked at the talk in front of her and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She often heard the name in Li Dongtai''s mouth. As a defeated member of Li Dongtai''s team, Li Dongtai often smeared little snakehead in front of her own women and often said some ugly words to insult her. But what Shanru didn''t expect was that she saw little snakehead today, and Ju Ran''s impression was totally different from her own.


    When talking about enlightenment, I just took a look at Shanru and didn''t say anything. He looked down as if he was carefully considering something. Looking at his slightly clenched fist, Lu Chen knew that he was worried that he was going to die.


    It seems that after thinking for a while, Tan Wudao slowly stood up from the ground, his face was very dignified, people were waiting for him to make a decision, and the atmosphere was frozen.


    "In those days, my father was obsessed with making herbs." Talking about enlightenment, he said slowly¡° At that time, these herbs, good and bad, were sold to a lot of people, but Li Dongtai cheated my father by using these things, which made my father depressed and finally died of anger. "


    "But my father started all this." Tan Wudao also found that some recent things and many medicines are related to his father. Tan Wudao has to admit in his heart that maybe some things are really doomed.


    "The original ingredients, including those used by Li Dongtai, are all from my father''s hands. It seems that my father has planted the seeds of disaster unconsciously."


    "It''s not so much Li Dongtai who killed my father, it''s my father who made everything that killed him." Finally, he made his own decision¡° Li Dongtai, he has already got the punishment he deserves, so there is no need to kill him. "


    "Are you sure?" Lu Chen picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that he had been talking about the things in his mind. When he arrived, he let go.


    "Sure, I won''t kill him." Tan Wudao looked at Lu Chen firmly, "Mr. Lu, let''s arrange for him to go to the hospital and pick up a dog''s life."


    When Shanru heard this, a big stone in her heart also fell to the ground. No matter what Li Dongtai did to herself, Shanru felt that Li Dongtai was not going to die. When she heard Lu Chen talking about Wudao saying that she would kill Li Dongtai, she was still a little nervous.


    "All right." Lu Chen can only relax when he hears that about enlightenment. After all, it''s still about enlightenment. If he says so himself, it''s hard for him to say anything¡° Take him to the hospital. "


    Said Lu Chen also looked at the side of Shanru, almost forgot this woman. Lu Chen pointed to Shanru and said, "this woman has no value. Let it go."


    "I let you go today." Talking about enlightenment loosens Shanru¡° You follow Li Dongtai to the hospital and take good care of him. Don''t die. It will be on me then. "


    "Yes." In her heart, Shanru felt that they were generous, and she was willing to let Li Dongtai go.


    "Don''t let me see him a second time. It''s hard to say all that then." Finally, he said this to Shanru, as if he had completely let go of a knot in his heart¡° If I see him the second time, he''s dead. "


    Lu Chen has been looking at all this, but he didn''t say anything. It''s all about realizing his own choice, just let him. But now the more worrying thing for him is Wen Shang. Lu Chen knows that Yang Shichu will not hurt Wen Shang, but he is still worried about it.


    Yang family


    When Wen Shang woke up, it was the next day. Wen Shang slowly got up from the bed, but found that he was in a completely strange environment. Wen Shang could not react to it.


    She carefully thought about it in her mind, remembering that she seemed to be in Li Dongtai''s room. After that, she seemed to feel very uncomfortable, but where was she brought?


    Wen Shang takes a look around him. The decoration of the room is very luxurious, but he doesn''t know why it always gives people a very dark feeling, which makes Wen Shang feel a little depressed.


    "Miss Wen Shang, you are awake." At this time, Ethan, who comes in with the fruit tray, can''t help laughing at Wen Shang when he sees him sitting on the bed with a muddled face.


    "Ethan..." Wen Shang naturally recognized that this is the housekeeper of the Yang family. That is to say, she is now in Yang Shichu''s house¡° What''s wrong with me... "


    "Miss Wen Shang hardly ate in those days when she was locked up. She was very weak, so she fainted not long after she came out." Ethan respectfully put the fruit tray on the bedside table of Wenshang¡° No, I''m still giving you nutrient solution. "


    Wen Shang listened and subconsciously looked at his hand. He was really dribbling. He didn''t feel it when he just woke up.


    "By the way, Ethan." Wen Shang remembers that since he fainted so soon that day, how did he talk about enlightenment? Wen Shang can''t help asking Ethan¡° What happened to those people who came after you and uncle Yang? "


    "Is Miss Wen Shang talking about the group of people who were looking for a fight at the door?" Ethan thought it over for a while before answering¡° After you fainted that day, the master thought it was a place of right and wrong, and immediately took you away. I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that he won. "


    "Really?" Wen Shang was a little relieved when he heard this.


    "It''s also said that I don''t know if it''s true or not." Ethan seriously changed Wenshang''s potion and continued¡° It''s also said that Li Dongtai has been punished as he should be, and his end is pretty miserable. "


    "People like that should be cleaned up." When Wen Shang heard this, he felt very happy. When he heard that Li Dongtai''s fate was not good, who could be happier than her¡° He deserves all that. "


    "Miss Wen naturally said so." Ethan''s on one side.


    "Ethan, I ask you." Although Wen Shang thinks it''s not very polite to ask like this, he thinks it''s better to ask¡° When can I leave in such a situation? After all, I still have work to deal with... I''m afraid the company is in a mess if I''m not here these days. "


    Wen Shang thinks that if he can''t wait to leave here, he must be unhappy when Yang Shichu knows.


    "Miss Wen Shang can rest assured about this. Miss Wen Shang is just a lack of nutrition these days. She can go back to the company tomorrow at most. But master Wen has been taking good care of the company these days, so Miss Wen Shang still has a good rest these two days."


    "My brother?" Wen Shang didn''t expect that his brother was taking care of him these days when he was away. He had a lot of things to deal with. Thinking of this, Wen Shang couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. In his mind, he could already think of Wen yunian''s serious but slightly worried face¡° That''s really hard work for him. "


    Wen Shang thought about it and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ethan and asked tentatively¡° Ethan, it seems that I haven''t seen Yang Qian for a while. "


    Ethan doesn''t seem to have any expression. He pauses to answer Wen Shang''s question¡° The young master has foreign affairs to deal with recently. These are all handed over to him by the master. It will take some time for him to return to China. "


    "So it is..." Wen Shang didn''t find anything unusual. After all, Yang Qian came back from abroad at that time.


    "Xiao Shang, I heard you woke up." At this time, Yang Shichu also came in from outside the house, smiling and happy.


    "Uncle Yang." Wen Shang called politely, with a polite face.


    "Just wake up." Yang Shichu is not particular about it. He just sits beside Wen Shang and says to Wen Shang with a smile¡° Just right. I have a surprise for you today. "


    "What''s the surprise?" Wen Shang is curious and doesn''t know what Yang Shichu has prepared for himself.


    "Bring the children in." Yang Shichu gave such a command to the door. When she heard this, Wen Shang''s heart could not help beating faster. She suddenly looked at the door nervously. Could Yang Shichu say that the child was


    Wen Shang saw a servant push a wheelchair in, and the one sitting in the wheelchair was Tuanzi, who had already awakened.


    Tuanzi is also looking at Wen Shang, for a long time just slowly called.


    "Mom."

 Chapter 603

    What is more exciting than Tuanzi''s appearance in front of him. It''s been a long time since Tuanzi was in a coma. When he heard Tuanzi calling his mother again, it really made Wen Shang feel that his ears were hallucinating.


    Wen Shangding looked at Tuanzi in front of him. He always felt that he had not seen Tuanzi for a long time. How long has Wen Shang been waiting by Tuanzi''s bed? Finally, it''s time for Tuanzi to reappear in front of him.


    Wen Shang''s pupils are trembling, looking at the ball in front of him is speechless for a long time. She didn''t know what she was going to say. Wen Shang felt that there was not a word to describe her mood.


    Wen Shang silently covered his mouth with his hand and cried in silence. The feeling inside is too complicated. I don''t know how much sorrow and hardship it contains.


    "Tuanzi..." Wen Shang said to Tuanzi in a trembling voice¡° Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Tuanzi comes to Wenshang in front of the servant, but he says to Wenshang with a smile¡° Mother hasn''t seen Tuanzi for a long time, but Tuanzi often feels her mother. "


    "I know that my mother often comes to the hospital to see the ball. I can hear you call my name." Tuanzi''s words didn''t make Wen Shang cry for a moment. It turns out that, as the doctor said, although Tuanzi people are in a coma, they are aware of things outside.


    "Miss Wen Shang doesn''t know. Young master has been here many times when you were in a coma. I hope you can wait until Miss Wen Shang wakes up."


    "Really? "Tuanzi really loves mom." Wen Shangxin was very pleased. Tuanzi had not seen him for so long, but he was still thinking about himself. Wen Shang''s eyes looked round and round at Tuanzi to see if there was anything wrong with him.


    Because Tuanzi had been lying in bed for so long, he didn''t have much energy except that he seemed to have lost some weight. But... Wen Shang couldn''t help touching Tuanzi''s legs and looking at Tuanzi now sitting in a wheelchair, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Miss Wen Shang can rest assured that the young master has just been lying in bed for a long time and hasn''t moved around for a long time. She will have a little rehabilitation exercise and soon be able to walk again."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Hearing this, Wen Shang''s heart is a little relieved. If Tuanzi''s legs are like this, what can he do.


    With that, Wen Shang gently embraces Tuanzi in his arms. Holding Tuanzi in his arms, Wen Shang''s mood is very complicated. Tuanzi is still as soft and warm as before, but Wenshang''s mood is not as good as before. He always thinks that holding Tuanzi, Wenshang''s heart has all kinds of taste.


    "Mom, I thought you didn''t want Tuanzi any more..." Tuanzi also held Wenshang and said something wrongly in Wenshang''s ear. After Wenshang heard this, his heart would be crushed.


    "No, No." Wenshang is busy to comfort Tuanzi. She heard Lu Chen talk about the day of Tuanzi''s accident. She knew that it had something to do with her, so Wenshang felt guilty¡° At that time, my mother was confused. She didn''t think about anything clearly. It''s not that she didn''t want to have a ball. Mom knows she''s wrong. Can you forgive her? "


    "Um..." the voice of Tuanzi sounded in Wen Shang''s ear, small but firm¡° After that, my mother can''t leave me any more... I''m very sad and sad. I always feel that I don''t want to wake up. But that place is so dark and dark. I''m afraid of it all by myself. "


    "I know, it''s mom''s fault." Wen still can''t imagine Tuanzi''s state of mind during this period. He is still a little child, and how much can he consider? He is not mature enough to ignore his children''s feelings


    Wen Shang thought of all this and felt that it was her own sin... She held Tuan Zi tightly and vowed silently in her heart that she would protect Tuan Zi well in the future. No one could hurt Tuan Zi.


    "Mom swears, never again." Wen Shang comforts Tuanzi in a soft voice¡° In the future, my mother will protect Tuanzi. No one can hurt him. "


    "When mom is ready, I''ll take Tuanzi home, OK?" Wen Shang tentatively asked Tuanzi. What Wen Shang was most afraid of was that Tuanzi was tired of himself and his family¡° Grandparents, they miss you... And your father, who has been waiting for Tuanzi to wake up. "


    "Dad?" Tuanzi obviously thought of the past, his eyes were darkened, and the whole person was quiet¡° Dad, does he still like me? And aunt Cao


    Wen Shang was stunned, and then remembered that Tuanzi was still living in the shadow of Cao Yanyue. During the period of his coma, Tuanzi probably didn''t know that Cao Yanyue had already been cleaned up. Wen Shang smiles and scrapes the little pink nose of the dough. He says with a smile, "silly boy, aunt Cao has long been gone, and there will be only mother in the future."


    "Mom and dad made up?" Tuanzi narrowed his confused little eyes, but this kind of news is naturally happy for Tuanzi. Tuanzi can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, which seems to be a lot more cheerful.


    "Oh, dear." At this time, Yang Shichu, who was quietly watching everything in the Gobi, looked very happy. It seemed that he was very happy to see Wen Shang reunite with Tuanzi and his mother and son. He could not help clapping his hands happily and said to Ethan beside him: "today''s such a good day must be celebrated. Ethan, go down and tell the kitchen to make some delicious food. We''ll have a good dinner together in the evening. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Ethan took Yang Shichu''s order and went down. Immersed in the joy of reuniting with Tuanzi, Wen Shang didn''t bother to pay attention to these. Now she only has Tuanzi in front of her eyes, and nothing else can be controlled.


    Lu Jia


    Lu Chen now knows everything clearly, and when he comes home, he is very aggressive. Originally, I thought that Meiya was the princess who was ill. There was no other major problem. It was all the ladies of the big family. However, Lu Chen did not expect Meiya to be able to do such heinous things.


    Lu Chen came to the door of the hall of his home and saw Mei Meiya drinking tea with Aunt Mei and Lu''s mother. The three people talked and laughed, not to mention how happy they were. Wen Shang''s affairs had not happened in the past few days. How could these people seem to have nothing happened at all. Looking at all this outside the door, Lu Chen felt that his heart was very angry. He could not help thinking that meimeiya was really a good actor.


    "Young master, Miss Mei is having tea with the old lady now. Otherwise, we''d better slow down." At this time, Lao Wang on one side couldn''t help making a sound in Lu Chen''s ear. He didn''t think it was very good to go to meimeiya to settle accounts at this time¡° What you say in front of the old lady doesn''t give her face? "


    "Face is her own, not mine." However, Lu Chen obviously didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to make a good calculation of it¡° If she dares to do such a thing herself, she should think about it for her face. "


    When Lao Wang heard this, he didn''t know what to say. He was also at the scene at that time. Naturally, he knew what had happened. Since Lu Chen had to investigate this matter, he could not influence Lu Chen''s meaning.


    Lao Wang respectfully took the clothes from Lu Chen and watched Lu Chen go straight in. Looking at Lu Chen''s back, Lao Wang was still a little worried. He didn''t know what kind of bloodbath it would bring.


    When Lu Chen went in, the three people were still very excited. Mei Meiya, who was still very concerned about Lu Chen, was the first to find Lu Chen back.


    "Oh, brother Chen is back." Mei Meiya quickly came forward to greet Lu Chen, not to mention how attentive she was, and asked Lu Chen anxiously, "brother Chen, what''s the situation with sister Wen Shang?"


    "Yes, chen''er, didn''t you go out to find her clues?" Listening to Mei Meiya''s words, Wen''s mother seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help telling Lu Chen¡° You''ve been away for some time. I heard that there is a terrible chaos outside. Yesterday, there was news that there seems to be a fight between the evil forces, and both sides are seriously injured. "


    "You said that Wen Shang was so lost." Lu Mu can''t help but look sideways at Mei Yi sitting beside her and guess¡° Do you think it''s someone who''s taken away


    "Yes." Aunt Mei on one side also felt that what Lu''s mother said was very reasonable, and her face was full of fear¡° That''s a lot of bad luck. It''s terrible to think about those who fight and kill with knives. "


    Lu''s mother and Mei''s one or two words are just like a needle that directly pierces Lu Chen''s body. Lu Chen didn''t know what happened to Wen Shang when he went to save him. He didn''t even see him personally. He didn''t know what kind of beast Li Dongtai was. He didn''t know whether Wen Shang had been wronged during this time. Lu''s mother''s words just poked into the most sensitive place in Lu Chen''s heart.


    Lu Chen only felt that his heart was twisted and painful, accompanied by a trace of anger. Lu Chen can''t help staring at Mei Meiya. The murderous air in her eyes makes Mei Meiya shiver.

 Chapter 604

    Lu Chen''s eyes were fixed on Mei Meiya, which was worse than the feeling of ice pillars. Meimeiya doesn''t know why Lu Chen suddenly looks at herself like this. She can''t help but leave her mouth behind.


    "Why does brother Chen still look at me like this?" Meimeiya seems to be as innocent as she is. With her big watery eyes, she really interprets the word "pitiful"¡° Are you still angry with me about Wenshang? I know it''s my fault. At that time, I really shouldn''t leave Wen Shang alone. I should stay with sister Wen Shang. Even if sister Wen Shang really had an accident, someone would take care of her on the way. "


    "Shut up and say enough." However, Lu Chen directly interrupted Mei Meiya''s unfinished words. Her voice was cold, and she couldn''t let Mei Meiya go on. The disgust and boredom in her tone could be heard immediately.


    Without such seemingly innocent and pitiful false words, Lu Chen has really been disgusted to hear that. This woman is really too hypocritical. She is really both inside and outside of people, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Chen Er, what''s the matter with you?" Because Aunt Mei has been winking at her all the time, and Lu''s mother can''t listen any more. The days have passed for a long time. Lu Chen''s attitude towards Mei Meiya is still like this. It''s really a headache¡° How do you talk to Meiya? It has nothing to do with her. If you can''t find someone, you can look for them slowly. What''s the point of spreading the fire on Meiya? "


    "Yes, in my opinion." Aunt Mei can''t help saying that she just can''t get used to Lu Chen bullying her daughter¡° That Wen Shang can be targeted by such a person, then he will not be a good bird


    "You have a point, I''ll tell you." Aunt Mei seems to have opened the door to a new world. Mother Lu picks up the past again¡° This woman''s nature is very restless. She has made some scandals before


    Lu Chen listened to the two elders in front of him, and he never saw Lu Chen''s face gradually becoming dark. Lu Chen felt angry in his heart, and the veins of his forehead could not help jumping.


    "Enough, Ma!" Lu Chen interrupted two people''s investigation of Wen Shang''s past and said directly¡° It''s because Wen Shang has found it that Meiya knows what she has done


    Lu Chen''s words directly made the whole hall quiet. Lu''s mother was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect things to be like this. Lu Mu looked at Lao Wang standing at the door intentionally. Lao Wang nodded to Lu Mu after receiving Lu Mu''s eyes, and slowly retreated.


    Meimeiya''s face on one side is wonderful. It looks very complicated. There is also a trace of guilty in her eyes. Lu Chen sees all this in his eyes. It seems that what the woman said is true. This matter has something to do with meimeiya.


    "Found it? If we find it, we''ll all be happy. " Aunt Mei really didn''t understand why Lu Chen was so angry when she found it¡° Meiya has been worried that she can''t find someone to sit at home. The pot comes from the sky, but it''s a big grievance. "


    "Yeah... Yeah." Meimeiya seems to be in a desperate struggle, to this step is still stiff smile, echoing his mother''s words¡° I wish I had found it. Where is sister Wen Shang now? "


    "Don''t pretend, Meiya." Lu Chen doesn''t like this, not to mention giving Mei Meiya face in front of Lu''s mother and Mei''s aunt¡° You say, you say it yourself, or I''ll tell you for you, how did Wen Shang disappear? "


    "What... What?" Mei Meiya looked at Lu Chen in a panic, and then at the two ladies beside her. She said, "brother Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t know..."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Dongtai?" Lu Chen thinks that Mei Meiya is still playing dumb when she is in such a state, so he should give some advice.


    "What... What Li Dongtai? Who is Li Dongtai?" But Meiya is still blinking his eyes, because it is guilty, eyes blink very fast¡° I can have anything to do with this man so that I don''t know him at all. "


    "Isn''t Li Dongtai the construction tycoon from other places who just entered our shopping mall recently? I heard that they have to be over 40 years old. What does it have to do with Meiya? " When Lu''s mother heard what Lu Chen said, she felt very confused. How did Lu Chen mention the name.


    "Over 40? What does Meiya have to do with him? " On one side, Aunt Mei was shocked. She didn''t know why Lu Chen wanted to pull the old man and his daughter together. She couldn''t help asking¡° Lu Chen, do you doubt that my daughter''s interpersonal relationship is not clean? You also know that Meiya grew up abroad. She doesn''t know many people in China, let alone a man over 40 years old. "


    "Lu Chen, you can''t talk nonsense about some things. My baby daughter hasn''t married yet. Your words may affect her reputation."


    "Aunt Mei, of course, I can''t destroy your daughter''s reputation without any reason, but the premise is that she really didn''t die." Lu Chen gave a faint smile, "Meiya, if you don''t admit it, it''s OK. Fortunately, I recorded the sound. Since you don''t know Li Dongtai, do you know Shanru? "


    "Shanru... Shanru..." when she said this, Meiya''s face finally changed. It was obvious that she was pale.


    "Isn''t Shanru your friend in China?" Aunt Mei thought about it carefully, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly said to Meiya¡° It seems that she married a Li, right? I remember right? "


    "I..." Mei Meiya said there was no way to go on. She looked at Lu Chen with some fear and found that Lu Chen was looking at herself with a sneer.


    With that, Lu Chen slowly took out his mobile phone and played a recording. It was all prepared by Lu Chen for future trouble when Shanru gave up everything, but what he didn''t expect was that he really used it.


    As the recording goes on, all the things Shanru said are released. Mei Meiya doesn''t dare to look up at Lu Chen at all. What''s more, Mei''s embarrassment is more incredible. Lu''s expression is even more wonderful. It''s all her own choice. Lu''s mother didn''t expect such a thing, How to listen is extremely disgraceful.


    After the recording, Lu Chen slowly put away his mobile phone, then asked Mei Meiya with a smile¡° Do you have anything else to say now? Or do you still want to say that it has nothing to do with you? "


    "Meiya... Is that true?" Aunt Mei obviously can''t believe that her daughter will do such a thing. In the end, it''s everyone''s young lady who can collude with others to harm Wen Shang? This sounds too frightening. Aunt Mei has a heartache expression on her face¡° Do you know that this kind of thing is going to jail? "


    Meimeiya still lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t dare to look up.


    "Then chen''er, you said that Li Dongtai was a black and evil force. After you found Wen Shang, did anyone deal with this matter?" Lu Mu on one side seems to want to ease the atmosphere, but she is concerned about this issue¡° I always feel that if there are people like this around, there will be no sense of security. "


    "Don''t worry, mom." Lu Chen can''t help but think of Li Dongtai''s final fate, and he should be punished¡° This matter has been handed over to the police, and Wen Shang is now recovering in the hospital. "


    "That''s good... That''s good." On the surface, Lu Mu was calm, but on the inside she was very hard.


    It''s very difficult for her to do this. Originally, Mei Meiya was the one she chose to marry Lu Chen, but now it''s something like this. Originally, she planned to rely on the Mei family''s little support for Lu Chen, but now it''s something like this, so it''s hard to say.


    "Meiya, why are you so confused." But what''s more painful is Aunt Mei. She didn''t expect to have such an accident when she returned home. Now that the police have been involved in the investigation, Aunt Mei is flustered. She looks at Lu Chen and asks¡° Lu Chen, it''s true that Meiya has made a mistake in this matter, but Wen still has nothing to do, and I''m a cousin to your mother... Do you think this matter can be... "


    "The key is Meiya''s age. She can''t have any blemish. It will have a great impact on her in the future."


    Lu Chen coldly looks at Aunt Mei pleading with her. She definitely doesn''t want to see her daughter fall behind any bad case. Although she really wants to take this breath for Wen Shang, it''s really not easy to deal with this matter, and more of it is to consider her mother.


    Lu Chen knew that Lu''s mother was also looking at her now. She could only hesitate in her heart for a moment, then she relaxed her mouth and said faintly¡° It''s OK to say it, but I have two conditions. "


    "First of all, I will not marry Meiya, which you will never think about. Second, you leave China immediately and go back where you come from. "


    "This..." Aunt Mei looked at Lu Chen with some embarrassment. In this way, she completely erased her purpose and original intention?


    "If you feel embarrassed, let the police deal with it."

 Chapter 605

    Lu Chen hesitated in the face of Aunt Mei''s plea, but he gave the most insipid reply. He didn''t consider anything else. He thought that the result now was cheap for meimeiya and her daughter.


    "Lu Chen, is there really no need to discuss this matter?" Aunt Mei did not expect that Lu Chen could be so indifferent¡° You know, our Mei family can bring you great benefits. If you shut Meiya out, you will also shut your Lu family out. "


    Lu Chen heard Mei say so, but he laughed with disdain. He hated others to threaten himself with these things, so he asked Mei faintly¡° Do you really think I''m afraid of losing the opportunity to cooperate with your Mei family? It''s my mother who invited you here, but I never thought of cooperating with you. It''s just your own wishful thinking. "


    "Chen ER! You''re tearing down my desk, aren''t you


    Lu''s mother couldn''t listen to her completely at this time. It was for Lu''s sake that she won over the influence of her mother''s family. However, not only her son didn''t take over her kindness, but now there is such a scandal. It really hurts her face.


    "After your father left, this big empty shell fell on your shoulder. I think you have to bear it hard to find a way to help you, but how you speak really breaks your mother''s heart."


    "Mom, you''re not helping me. You''re questioning me." In the face of his mother''s criticism, Lu Chen is very calm¡° Lu never needed the so-called almsgiving support. Mom, you believe me, give me a certain time, Lu can return to the previous peak state


    "You -" Lu''s mother only felt that she was angry. She was trembling, but she couldn''t say a word. Lu Chen''s character is stubborn and resolute. Few people can change what he has decided. Lu''s mother knows in her heart that meimeiya is really dead.


    "Oh, sister, tell me about it." Seeing that Lu Chen was so firm, Aunt Mei didn''t know what to say. She was also worried. She thought that Lu''s mother would say a few words to Mei Meiya, but now Lu''s mother was sitting there, just shaking her head and sighing. Obviously, she had nothing to do with it.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say." Lu Chen said that he was about to leave.


    "Why." At this time, Meiya, who had never spoken, finally spoke, her voice trembling slightly¡° I don''t need her to be inferior or even younger than her. Why don''t you look me in the eye


    "Do you know that I''m going back to China for you?" Meimeiya stood up, covering her heart, looking very painful.


    "No matter what you come back for, you can''t hurt others." Lu Chen did not look back, but gave Mei Meiya a very cold back¡° What''s more, no matter how deep your heart is, you have to take into account the feelings of another person. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There are so many reasons. "


    Lu Chen then walked slowly towards the door, while Lao Wang, who had been waiting outside, had already opened the door and waited respectfully for Lu Chen to go out.


    Watching Lu Chen leave, Mei Meiya is really flustered. She knew that she had done a great and unforgivable thing. I''m afraid that Lu Chen''s image was destroyed. Thinking of this, she felt very afraid. She ran to Lu Chen''s side and almost begged.


    "Brother Chen, I know I''ve done something wrong. I shouldn''t hurt sister Wenshang, but can you not hate me? I really know it''s wrong. " With that, meimeiya went to pull Lu Chen''s sleeve and held him back.


    Lu Chen slightly turned his face and frowned, looking at meimeiya who seemed to be making trouble out of nothing in his eyes. Without a word, he pushed Meiya''s hand away from her sleeve and opened her mouth coldly.


    "You are also a lady of everyone. Who is it for to see you so humble?" Lu Chen''s tone is full of sarcasm. He really can''t understand this woman''s way. If he had known that, why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    With that, Lu Chen left completely without looking back at Mei Meiya. Looking at all this, Lao Wang also felt sorry. He couldn''t help saying in a voice, "Miss Meiya, don''t mind. The young master just felt upset and went to work. Miss Meiya, you''d better go back to the living room. Old lady, they are still waiting for you. "


    "No, he just hates me." Meimeiya''s mouth was murmuring, very absent-minded¡° I thought it was near, but I didn''t think it was far away. What am I here for... "


    At this time, Meiya''s empty eyes suddenly focused not far away, with a flash of light. Then Meiya rushed out regardless.


    Lao Wang was surprised to see all this. It all happened so suddenly that there was no time for Lao Wang to react. He watched Mei Meiya rush straight into the courtyard, and then the whole person jumped into Lu''s artificial lake.


    There was a splash of water. Lao Wang''s heart was in a panic. How could miss Meiya jump into the lake?


    What happened in the lake startled Lu Chen, his mother who was still in the living room, and Aunt Mei. Lu Chen turned around and looked at all this coldly. He really didn''t know what the woman was singing.


    Under the guidance of Lao Wang, almost all the security guards on duty in the vicinity have come and dived into the lake to catch people. Lu Mu and Mei Yi came to the lake in a panic, anxiously looking at the rolling surface of the lake, at a loss.


    After thinking about it, Lu Chen turned his head and quietly came to the lake. He stood beside Lu''s mother and Aunt Mei. By this time, Aunt Mei was already crying. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meiya to jump into the lake and commit suicide.


    "Lu Chen, Meiya is a tough girl. She did such things for you, and you drove her away. She felt that she couldn''t face up to it, so she jumped into the lake and wanted to commit suicide." Aunt Mei cried and said to Lu Chen, it seems that she loves her strong daughter. But Lu Chen listened to the heart is no fluctuation, no feeling, just pick eyebrows.


    What can he say? He has a strong character and has thrown himself into the lake. But how many security guards around here have to kill themselves in a remote place. Lu Chen was disgusted with Mei Meiya''s practice in his heart. He really didn''t know who to show.


    "Aunt Mei, don''t say anything wrong." After thinking about it, Lu Chen opened his mouth¡° Don''t say that Meiya is doing such a thing for me, as if I have something to do with it. Meimeiya can''t think of jumping into the lake, but she is sure that someone will save her


    "Why are you still making such sarcastic remarks at this time?" Aunt Mei was blocked up by Lu Chen and glared at Lu Chen angrily. I really didn''t expect Lu Chen to be able to say such light words even after seeing Mei Meiya jumping into the lake¡° It''s really a waste of Meiya''s true feelings for you


    "Chen Er, if you can say less, just say less. Do you think things are not chaotic enough?" Lu''s mother can only comfort Aunt Mei and scold Lu Chen. She thinks that his performance today is really out of character¡° I know that you did it for that Wenshang, but there are so many things. After so long, why do you still plunge into that woman and can''t get out? "


    "What''s good about that woman? How much did you give up and give it to that woman? I''m really angry."


    "So, Ma, don''t mess with it." Lu Chen''s eyes sank. He knew that his mother had come to the point at last. He didn''t know that from Bai Lin, Cao Yanyue to Mei Meiya, his mother had more or less intervened, but he didn''t like Wen Shang¡° I''m only sure of Wen Shang. I''ve failed her, so I won''t let this happen again. "


    "Do you remember the shares that were taken by the company last time? Wen Shang didn''t move any of them and gave them back to us. " Lu Chen''s words stunned Lu Mu, even slightly surprised¡° We don''t owe her any less. You can live in peace. "


    "Ma''am, Miss Mayer has got it." At this time, Lao Wang also came with the news of Mei Meiya and interrupted the conversation between Lu Chen and Lu Mu.


    Lu''s mother can only settle down to see what happened to Mei Meiya. Lu Chen''s affairs should be put aside. Lu''s mother looked at Mei Meiya who had been fished out. She was wet all over, and she was in a coma.


    "What is to be done?" Lu''s mother looks at meimeiya who has been in a coma. She is also flustered for a while. She doesn''t know what Meiya is like now. She turns her head and asks Lao Wang¡° Will any of you do CPR? "


    "I will." One of the servants in the crowd raised her hand timidly. After getting Lu Mu''s approval, she immediately started CPR for Mei Meiya.


    Soon, meimeiya woke up. After opening her eyes, she began to cough and spit water. She was very embarrassed. Lu Chen looked at all this, picked eyebrows, but also can be sure that people really is nothing.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem." Lu Chen said without pain or itch, and after confirming the situation, he planned to turn around and leave¡° Since there''s no big problem, you can still leave after a few days'' rest. Aunt Mei, please prepare for it. "

 Chapter 606

    Seeing this ending, Meiya knew that she was completely finished. Originally, I thought I could have a fight in front of Lu Chen, but now it seems to be completely out of the game. Think of here, Meiya feel angry, nest in the quilt


    Yang Shichu looked down at the newly bred Lily in front of him, with a strong smile on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the growth of the lily in front of him.


    "Master." Ethan came in from the door of the greenhouse and called respectfully behind Yang Shichu.


    "Ethan, you''ve just come." Yang Shichu straightened up, pointed to the lily words in front of him with a smile and asked¡° Do you think my lilies look good? "


    "Master is a master of planting flowers, and planting lilies is unique. The lilies planted by master are naturally beautiful." Ethan took a look. These lilies are blooming well. They look pretty. The stamens are clear, and the petals are as smooth and full as jade. It really shows the characteristics of this kind of lily.


    "She used to like lilies best. She said they were pure." Yang Shichu was smiling at the lilies he planted, and his eyes were full of smiles, as if he had seen a girl he admired¡° Do you think Xiao Shang will like these flowers? "


    "I don''t know what kind of flowers I like." Ethan''s eyes dropped slightly, unable to see Ethan''s expression clearly¡° But Miss Wen Shang has just come to talk, saying that she wants to take the young master back today. "


    The figure of Yang Shichu, who was looking at the flowers, was stiff. He looked back as if he was confirming something with Ethan. He muttered in his mouth¡° Oh, she wants to go back today... "


    Ethan is just obedient, waiting for Yang Shichu''s reply. This kind of thing is not a happy thing for Yang Shichu. Ethan is in the next room and others dare not say it. He can only wait for Yang Shichu''s reply quietly.


    "Then go back." Yang Shichu''s answer was quite straightforward¡° If people want to go back, we can''t force them to stay at home. If we want to go back, we can go back. "


    "Sir, will you just let Miss Wenshang go back?" Ethan thinks that Yang Shichu''s decision is abnormal, and he can''t help but confirm it with Yang Shichu again¡° Sir, I think this is a great opportunity. "


    "You have to pick a day for any great opportunity or anything. You can''t be in a hurry." With that, Yang Shichu showed his hand to Ethan¡° Give me the scissors. "


    Ethan didn''t say anything. He handed the scissors to Yang Shichu. He looked at Yang Shichu hand cut off a few more beautiful lily, can see is carefully selected, Yang Shichu is slowly open mouth.


    "Just wrap up this bunch of flowers and give it to Wen Shang as a gift."


    "Yes, sir." Ethan respectfully took over the flowers in Yang Shichu''s hand, the others did not dare to ask more.


    In the room, Wen Shang was packing up. Although he had only lived here for a few days, Yang Shichu gave him a lot of things. Wen is not easy to shirk. He can only accept all these things.


    At this time, Ethan came in with a bunch of lilies that had been carefully packed.


    "Miss Wen Shang, when everything is ready, I''ll ask someone to drive Miss Wen Shang back with the young master."


    "Ah, here comes Butler Yi." In the end, Wen Shang is the housekeeper of the Yang family. Even when he is busy, he has to raise his head to ask Ethan politely¡° That''s not necessary. I''ve already called my brother to pick me up. "


    "Grandfather Ethan." Wen Shang is still polite to Ethan. On the contrary, Ethan has been taking care of Tuanzi all this time. So Tuanzi feels very kind when seeing Ethan. When seeing Ethan coming in, she gives a sweet cry.


    "Young master is so good." Ethan was originally a man who didn''t smile, even more serious than Lao Wang, but it was rare for him to smile in the face of Tuanzi.


    "In that case, I''ll give you the master''s words to miss Wenshang." Ethan respectfully handed the bunch of lilies to Wenshang, imploring Wenshang to accept them¡° It''s planted by the master himself. I guess Miss Wen Shang will like it. "


    "Lilies?" Wen Shang looks at the lily in Ethan''s hand with a little surprise. Flowers look very special, how to see than usual to see the lily to look a little better, flowers also want to be more white full.


    But Wen Shang still can''t help but slightly wrinkle his brow, looking at Ethan is very embarrassed to smile.


    "Well... I don''t particularly like lilies." Speaking of this, Wen Shang couldn''t help sneezing before. She looked at Ethan apologetically. "I seem to be very sensitive to the smell of lilies. As long as I smell them, I will sneeze crazily."


    "Yes, grandfather Ethan." At this time, Tuanzi on one side raised his head too much and put in a word¡° The last thing my mother likes is Lily, which doesn''t exist in my home at ordinary times. "


    "Oh... So." Ethan''s eyes flashed light, mother and son did not find. Ethan''s face is very sorry expression, also feel now such a situation a bit embarrassed¡° The master may not know, so... "


    "Please forgive me, Miss Wen Shang."


    "Ah... It''s OK." When Wen Shang hears Ethan apologizing to him, and this is what Yang Shichu originally meant, Wen Shang knows that he can''t stand the apology¡° Uncle Yang, he doesn''t know it''s normal. After all, who would often take things like this to the table and say it, right? "


    "Miss Wen Shang said so." Ethan ordered it and looked around to make sure that Wenshang was ready¡° In that case, I''ll have miss Wenshang''s luggage taken out


    "All right, housekeeper Yi, please."


    After Wen Shang and Tuanzi got on Wen yunian''s car, Ethan stood at the door of the Yang family holding the bunch of lilies. After the car left in the street, Ethan took the flower he had been holding in his hand.


    He looked at the flowers faintly, and then said something to the lily as if with great emotion.


    "People are no longer there. People are different. If it''s like this, why force it... "


    After returning to Wen''s home, it was a happy scene of family reunion. The happiest is the two children. Li Weiwei has been staying at Wen''s house all the time. She is very happy to see Tuanzi come back.


    As soon as the two children met, they first laughed madly, but with a smile, Li Weiwei began to cry.


    "You bad son, how do you wake up at this time? As long as you know how many times I''ve run, I''ve been lying in the hospital all the time..." Li Weiwei asked her to wipe her tears. The more she cried, the louder she was.


    Tuan Zi didn''t seem to know what to say. He just sat in a wheelchair and looked at Li Weiwei giggling, but with a smile, Tuan Zi began to cry.


    The more the two children cried, the louder they were. There was even an energy to cry louder than anyone else. The sound just didn''t lift the roof.


    "Well, well, don''t cry." Yuan Mo can''t help but wipe her tears as she looks at her. After so long, she has seen Li Weiwei as her own child. Seeing Li Weiwei crying so loudly, Yuan Mo''s heart will inevitably be moved by the moving scene, so her tears can''t be controlled.


    She can''t help hugging Wenshang, and with a trace of blame in her mouth, she said to Wenshang, "you''ve really had too many things recently. Your brother and I are always worried endlessly... Now that we''re good, we''ll be fine. Just come back."


    "Let sister-in-law worry..." Wen Shang knows that Yuan Mo is concerned about himself. It''s not too much to say that his sister-in-law is actually his sister. Wen Shang always feels that his life is tired and confused. He can''t see the way of the past and the direction of the future. It is because of this group of people around him that Wen Shang has gone to the present.


    "Well, to celebrate your return, I''ve made a table of good dishes for you to eat." Yuan Mo is most proud of his cooking, and even a little can''t wait to show Wen Shang the food he prepared for her.


    Just when a group of people are going to have dinner, they see that Wen yunian, who originally said to park, comes in with a black face.


    Yuan Mo sees Wen yunian''s ugly face and doesn''t know what happened. He can''t help but ask Wen Shang tentatively¡° Why did your brother come back with a bad face? I didn''t know how happy I was when I went out to pick you up. What happened? On the way back, did you annoy your brother again? "


    Wen Shang is even more confused. When he comes back, he and Wen yunian are happy and touching. It''s a scene of family reunion after a long separation. How did Wen yunian become like this when he got home?


    Wen still has no solution, can only be to Yuan Mo shrugged, said he also have what all don''t know.


    "Brother Yu, what happened." Yuan Mo can only ask¡° When Wen Shang came back today, why did you come in with a bad face? "


    "Wen Shang." But Wen yunian obviously didn''t pay attention to Yuan Mo, instead, he looked at Wen Shang on one side, his voice was extremely cold and serious¡° Someone''s looking for you. "


    "To me?" Wen Shang couldn''t help but know his nose and thought it was a surprise. I just came back from the Yang family. Who else can find me¡° Who knows? I''m not so smart. I''m going to eat. "


    Unexpectedly, Wen yunian directly lost two words.


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen?


    Wen hasn''t thought that Lu Chen will come at this time. Originally, Wen yunian didn''t wait to see Lu Chen. No wonder Lu Chen has such a black face when he comes to Wen yunian.

 Chapter 607

    "It''s Lu Chen. You''d better let him in." Wen Shang was worried that Lu Chen would still talk about enlightenment. He always felt that it was not particularly good to stop others at this time.


    Wen Shang is about to get up to meet him outside the door, but he is stopped by Wen yunian. Wen Shang does not understand looking at his brother, looking at the serious look of Wen yunian, he knows that things are not so simple.


    "Brother, what are you doing..." Wen Shang rarely sees his brother with such a iron face. He is a little flustered in his heart.


    "Why are you still entangled with this man after such a long time?" Wen yunian even after I have experienced so many things, Wen Shang has already given up his heart to this man for a long time. Before that time, he was very peaceful. How suddenly two people seem to continue on the front edge, this Lu Chen also directly came to the door?


    "What? Uncle Lu is here? " Li Weiwei was originally adopted by Lu Chen and brought back to the Lu family. Naturally, she was very excited when she heard that he came, so she almost didn''t jump up from the stool.


    "Dad?" Tuanzi was also excited to hear that Lu Chen was coming. He didn''t know why his mother wanted to take him directly back to Wen''s house instead of Lu''s, but when he thought of seeing his uncle and Li Weiwei, Tuanzi didn''t think so much.


    At this time, Lu Chen is just right for Tuanzi.


    However, Wen yunian is very impolite to stare at the two children who are ready to move. Last year, Wen yunian was very gentle and gentle. He has never been as dignified and murderous as he is now.


    When the two children saw Wen yunian like this, they were scared by Wen yunian''s temperament and closed their mouths and sat down on the stool honestly.


    "Good boy, eat first." Yuan Mo sees that Wen yunian is hard to say. He always knows that he doesn''t like his brother-in-law very much. As for the reason, it''s not clear¡° As for the two of you, just eat. It''s a matter for adults. Don''t worry about it for children. "


    Wen yunian focuses on Wen Shang again, and his tone is full of censure.


    "Do you have anything to do with this man about your disappearance this time?" Wen yunian asked seriously, but Wen Shang felt that he could not answer.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Shang shook his head and totally denied his brother''s words¡° It has nothing to do with him, but he saved me


    "Lu Chen? He saved you? " Wen yunian doesn''t seem to believe Wen Shang''s words. In his eyes, Lu Chen has already cut off his kindness to his sister. How can he save her.


    "Even if he saved you, you said you didn''t want to have any relationship with him or the Lu family." Wen yunian really broke his heart for this matter. He really didn''t want to see his heart broken because of this man¡° What I said at that time was that you are defending him in front of me, and you are also. What do you think of him? Have you forgotten all that I told you? "


    At this time, Wen Shang warily looked at the child behind him and apologized to Yuan mo.


    "Excuse me, sister Yuanmo, can you take two children down first?" Wen Shang chuckled¡° The next topic is not suitable for children.... "


    Hearing this, Yuan Mo didn''t say much. He nodded to Wen Shang and went down with his two children.


    "Brother, there are many things you don''t know." Wen Shang felt that he needed to tell his brother some facts, otherwise he would have been prejudiced against the Lu family and hated them like himself¡° We''ve been wrong all this time. We''ve been cheated all the time. "


    "What do you mean?" Wen yunian didn''t know why Wen Shang suddenly said such words, but he was still interested in Wen Shang''s words¡° What do you mean we''ve been cheated for such a long time? "


    "Brother, I''ve heard about our family before, so I always think that the Lu family is our enemy. So I hate not only Lu Chen, but also everything at home. " Wen Shang can only live by telling Wen yunian what he knows at present¡° But there are some clues that tell me that things are not so simple, so I secretly went to investigate for a long time. "


    "You mean? The Lu family is not our enemy? " According to Wen Shang, Wen yunian can only get such an answer, but when he knows it is such an answer, the whole atmosphere of Wen yunian has obviously changed.


    Wen Shang could feel that his brother was angry with him.


    "As far as the clue is concerned, it is not." Wen Shang shakes his head. Even if his brother doesn''t believe in himself, Wen Shang thinks it''s necessary to say all these things¡° I''ve been investigating the real reasons behind it, but I''ve been stopped every time. Brother, there is something deeper behind our family. "


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s protection in secret, I would have had an accident if I had investigated so many things I shouldn''t have investigated." Wen Shang didn''t know if she could persuade Wen yunian, but she felt that she had tried her best¡° Many things I can''t explain to you now. Everything can only be explained to you after investigation. "


    "But now Lu Chen is really not our enemy." Wen Shang seems to be announcing a general result, word by word, word by word, such as the voice of the Pearl¡° So brother, don''t look at him with colored glasses any more. "


    "Are you telling the truth?" Wen yunian did not think that what he had been pursuing for so many years was fake¡° Some people are misleading us, putting all the hatred on Lu''s family? "


    "It''s true, so we can''t do what they want." This is also a decision Wen Shang made in his heart, which should have been solved. Wen has already decided to investigate the matter as soon as his condition has stabilized¡° It needs to be investigated carefully, but now is not the time


    "I''ve done an investigation before, but it''s found out, so they should be on high alert now."


    "Well..." Wen yunian heard Wen Shang say so, and he was moved by his sister. He could only slowly put down his hand¡° I will let them investigate this matter slowly. "


    "You go."


    To see his brother in this matter finally relaxed, Wen Shang''s heart moved, can''t help patting Wen yunian''s shoulder.


    "Thank you, brother."


    With that, Wen Shang walked towards the door. After a few steps, he saw Lu Chen, who was very worried and uneasy, standing in Wen''s courtyard.


    I saw him standing in the yard in a suit with his hands in his pocket. He looked very handsome, but his brow was frowning. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lu Chen." Wen Shang can''t help but cry and pull Lu Chen back.


    "Xiao Shang..." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang in front of him, almost speechless. It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a few days, but Lu Chen feels that Wen Shang has lost a lot of weight.


    "You''re ok..." Wen Shang rushed into Lu Chen''s arms and hugged him tightly¡° When I heard that the people at the gate were talking about enlightenment, I knew it was you. "


    "Sorry, I''m still late." Lu Chen''s tone is full of remorse and guilt¡° Li Dongtai''s technique is too sophisticated. It took some time to find his hometown. "


    "I think you''ve lost a lot of weight." Lu Chen pushed Wen Shang away slowly and looked at him carefully¡° He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    "No Wen Shang thinks of the time when he was imprisoned in Li Dongtai''s nest, and he feels very wronged¡° I was dead at that time. Compared with refusing to eat anything, he took care of my life and didn''t touch me. "


    "I really hurt you." When Lu Chen heard that Wen had not been wronged by Li Dongtai, he was relieved¡° In fact, I didn''t expect that Yang Shichu would find you before us. I heard that he took you to their home to recuperate? "


    "Well, I had a few days off at his house." Wen Shang felt that if he told Lu Chen that Tuanzi had recovered, it would be a bigger surprise¡° And I came back with a surprise for you. "


    "Surprise?" Lu Chen picked an eyebrow, obviously he couldn''t be unconvinced¡° You can also bring surprises from the Yang family. "


    "You''ll see." Wen Shang looked back at this time, just ready to call Tuanzi out. As a result, Wen yunian slowly pushed the wheelchair out, and the Tuanzi who was sitting in the wheelchair had been smiling for a long time, but almost didn''t jump up from the chair.


    "Daddy Tuanzi''s long lost call directly stunned Lu Chen.


    "Tuanzi..." Lu Chen had heard the news that Tuanzi''s condition was unstable before, but he didn''t expect that Tuanzi had been fully awake now.


    Recently, things have been very busy and there are many things to work with. Since Tuanzi was handed over to Yang''s medical institution, Lu Chen has rarely seen Tuanzi. At this time, I see Tuanzi happy, in front of himself is like a dream.


    "Uncle Yang''s organization has successfully recovered Tuanzi." Wen Shang took over the regiment and pushed it to Lu Chen¡° The doctor said that Tuanzi had been lying on the bed for a long time. As long as he recovered after a period of time, he could stand up again. "


    "Come on, Dad, give me a hug." When Lu Chen held Tuanzi, his hands almost trembled. This long lost warm and soft touch could melt into Lu Chen''s heart.


    Wen Shang looks at all this with a smile... His home is back after all


    With a smile, Wen Shang could not help feeling a little warm in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 608

    During this period of time, everything has been OK and nothing else has happened. Life is flat and light, but the only thing that breaks the flat is that Wen yunian and Yuan Mo have the news that they are going to get married.


    Wen Shang''s heart is gratified. Wen yunian and Yuan Mo have been bumpy along the way, but it''s not a big storm. Compared with the ups and downs of Wen Shang and Lu Chen, they are very peaceful and happy. The news of these two people can be regarded as an account of their long-distance running in recent years.


    During this time, Wen Shang is still busy with his company''s business, because Tuanzi can''t be put in Lu''s house for the time being, so he has been staying at Wen''s house.


    This arrangement is not bad. The two children are playing together every day. Yuan Mo looks at the two children and thinks they are lovely. He also says that he wants the two children to be flower children at his wedding. Seeing that their marriage is approaching, Wen Shang himself designs a set of jewelry for his brother and Yuanmo, which is regarded as his intention to them.


    But Wen yunian''s marriage is of course very important for Wen Shang, but it is not the most critical link at this stage. For Wen Shang, the most important thing now is to have a good grasp of the new product launch next month.


    There are countless news in this city every day, and the most eye-catching is a product that Wenshang''s company is about to launch with Lu.


    Since Wenshang''s company was founded, its products have been highly praised in the market. Every new product will definitely push the jewelry to a new height. Therefore, this joint brand with LuChen company has received unprecedented attention from the market.


    The originals of these products were all painted by Wen Shang himself, but because he didn''t decide which one to use, they were always stored together. But what I didn''t expect was that Wen Shang received the news that the original manuscript had been stolen at his home when he was about to release it.


    Wen Shang felt that this was a serious matter. After all, it would be too late to redraw at this time. Secondly, if the original manuscript is stolen, it is still a small matter that no sample can be selected. The key is the leakage of information. Wen Shang is on pins and needles every day waiting for the news of his manuscript in the company. Even if he has informed the police, there is still no obvious clue.


    "Boss, what should I do? Now I don''t know where the manuscript is Du Ruo was originally in charge of the press conference, and he couldn''t be more anxious than Wen Shang¡° It''s also why this kind of thing happened at this juncture. "


    Because of the intimacy of the document, the care of the manuscript has always been very careful, and I don''t know how to lose the document even under such strict care.


    "There is no information from the police. It seems that we can''t count on it." Wen Shang looks calm, but his heart is also a little restless. In fact, this practice does not rule out vicious competition among peers. Wenshang''s company has occupied a particularly large proportion of the market since it was listed. This achievement will certainly make some peers feel envious.


    "If this thing continues to drag on like this, the press conference will not be held even next year." Wen Shang thought about it in his heart and thought that it was not the same thing to wait all the time¡° If the press conference can''t be held at that time, those people who originally planned to be lively will really be satisfied with their heart. "


    "What shall we do?" Du ruo''s mind had been flustered by this incident for a long time, and he had no idea at all.


    "I drew these originals myself. I should be able to remember some of them from the samples." Wen still doesn''t know whether this kind of method will work, but in an emergency, he can only be a dead horse as a live horse doctor¡° Let''s do it like this first, and quickly pick out the samples. "


    "Yes." If Du heard Wen Shang say so, he thought that it could only be solved like this now, so he listened to Wen Shang''s command and retired respectfully.


    Du ruo''s front foot had just left when another assistant''s back foot came in.


    Wen Shang looked up at the new assistant, because it was very irritable inside, so he didn''t have a good mood to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there''s a man downstairs who wants to see you." The new assistant can see that Wen Shang''s mood is not particularly good, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he went back to Wen Shang¡° It''s a man, and I want to see you alone. "


    "See me alone?" Wen Shang picked his delicate eyebrows. At this time, who can find his company so mysterious¡° Does he think I have time to see him alone now? "


    "At the beginning, I also answered him like this, but this man said there was something important he wanted to give you." The new assistant continued¡° And he said he only needed five minutes. "


    "Who is so mysterious?" Wen Shang could not help muttering a few words. According to Wen Shang''s past experience, the appearance of such a mysterious person around him usually indicates that it is not a good thing.


    "All right, you can take care of me in my office first. I''ll deal with any urgent matters when I come back." But when it came to his manuscript, Wen Shangxin moved and finally agreed.


    Wen Shang all the way down the building, sure enough, at the door of his building saw a parked white car. Wen Shang stood at the door of his building and did not intend to take another step forward.


    At this time, the people in the car obviously saw the appearance of Wen Shang, and slowly rolled down the window.


    Wen Shang fixed his eyes and saw that the man in the car was dressed in black all over. Not only that, he also covered his face with a hood. In the 21st century, Wen Shang has never seen such a strange dress. He always feels strange in his heart.


    "Miss Wen, get in the car and talk." It''s the man who opened it first, and it''s straight to the point¡° It''s not easy to say on the side of the road. "


    Wen Shang was stunned when he heard the man''s voice. He always felt that he had heard the man''s voice. But Wen Shang will his eyes in the man''s body back and forth to swim again, did not find the slightest familiar breath.


    "Get in your car? I know you''re not going to take me anywhere else. " Wen Shang not only thinks that this man''s behavior is strange, but also talks funny. Is she the kind of person who gets on the bus at will?


    "I can''t do anything like this in public. I just want to ask miss if you want your manuscript?" The man smiles and answers Wen Shang in this way. The man''s words directly excite Wen Shang''s heart. Actually dare to tempt her with her manuscript, Wen Shang can''t help but stare at the man.


    "So you know where my manuscript is?" Wen Shang could not help holding his arms, with a trace of inquiry.


    "I know where Miss Wen''s manuscript is, but I don''t know if Miss Wen wants to know."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Wen Shang knows that his manuscript is of great significance to his company. So far, let''s have a try.


    After Wen Shang got into the man''s car, the man was honest and didn''t want to drive. He just rolled up the window quietly. When Wen Shang saw this, he didn''t care much. He sat down in the back seat to see what kind of reply the man could give.


    "Come on, where''s my manuscript?" Wen Shang leaned directly against the back seat of the man''s car, lazy.


    "I have it." With that, the man took out a folder from the seat beside him and handed it to Wen Shang¡° I''ve worked so hard to buy it from someone else. "


    Wen Shang immediately took the folder and opened it to have a look. He was surprised that all of them were the original works he had painted.


    "Where did you get these manuscripts?" Wen Shang was surprised that the manuscript had been missing for so long that even the police couldn''t find any clues. But now it appears in this man''s hands for no reason.


    "In a black market, the price is high now." The man''s tone sounds like he''s laughing¡° I paid a lot of money for the manuscript


    "So you''re here to give me back this manuscript and get a bigger sum of money?" When Wen Shang heard this, he understood the man''s idea¡° Well, you''re very smart. You know I''ll pay a lot of money to get this manuscript back. "


    "Everyone knows that, but I don''t think so." The man smiles and doesn''t care what Wen Shang says¡° I''m just glad, Miss Wen, that you''ve made such an achievement. This kind of important things, next time take good care of, don''t get lost


    When Wen Shang heard this, he was completely confused. According to this man, he found his manuscript in the black market and bought it at a high price, but now he gives it back to himself free of charge? Is there such a good thing at the end of the day?


    Wen Shang asked with a smile¡° No, this guy, you mean just give me back my manuscript? Not a cent? "


    "What else?" Men do sound calm, and there is no emotion in their tone¡° If I can buy it for a sum of money, it means I''m not bad for your money. "


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but look at her manuscript for a few more times. She was sure again and again that this was her original painting. That''s right, but she still can''t believe the man, so she gave her manuscript back to her.


    Wen Shang can''t help wondering in his heart, is this man still a great Xia who does good deeds without leaving a name?

 Chapter 609

    Wen Shang sat in the back seat of the car. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he couldn''t get by. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth slowly.


    "No, you gave me my manuscript back. I appreciate it." Think of before he is so malicious speculation in front of this man, now it is Wen Shang''s turn to feel sorry in his heart¡° But I always think it''s not good to take it back for no reason... Brother, tell me what you want, and I will promise you everything I can do. "


    "... nothing in particular." The man said a very strange word at this time¡° If you really want to say what you want, it''s Miss Wen. Can you be safe and smooth... "


    "... i... you..." Wen Shang heard this sentence, but completely stopped. She always felt that there was a time or space gap between her and this man. Why did he always feel that this man''s speech was very jumping off?


    "Do you know me?" Wen Shang can''t help but ask such a question. Wen Shang thinks that she is repaying her kindness now. She originally hoped that the man could say something more normal that he could meet. But he came with such a question.


    "Miss Wen is now a famous jewelry designer in this city, if she is the boss of such a big company." The man looked up at the building where Wenshang''s company was. He didn''t know why Wenshang actually heard a trace of satisfaction from his tone¡° How can someone like you not know? "


    When Wen Shang heard the man say so, he knew that the man made it clear that he didn''t want to tell Wen Shang what his identity was. Wen Shang couldn''t help looking more in the car''s rearview mirror to see what the man looked like.


    Single men seem to have been prepared and alert for a long time. After feeling Wen Shang''s eyes, they also look in the rearview mirror. At this time, Wen Shang found that the man was not only wearing a hood, but also wearing a mask on his face.


    It''s not as exaggerated as that. It''s like some underground shady deal... Wen Shang can''t help feeling ashamed.


    Wen Shang didn''t know what to say. He just felt a little embarrassed about the atmosphere in the car. Wen Shang thought about it, and finally took out his business card and handed it to the man.


    "I''m not the one who didn''t know my kindness. It''s very important for me that you sent my manuscript back, so I still have to thank you." Wen Shang''s words are very sincere¡° Maybe you just can''t figure out what you want now, so I''ll give you my contact information. If you need me one day, just call me. "


    "Yes, thank you." When the man took the card, it was very refreshing¡° I''ll contact Miss Wen if necessary. "


    "It''s late. I''ll go back to the company first. There are a lot of things waiting for me." Wen Shang thinks that''s all he has to say. Otherwise, he always feels embarrassed that he can''t talk with this man¡° Anyway, thank you


    With that, Wen Shang seems to escape from the man''s car. The man just sits in the car and silently looks at Wen Shang''s back, saying nothing.


    After Wenshang left the car and went into the company gate for a long time, the door in the back seat of the car was pulled open again, and then a person sat in without saying a word.


    The man looked back, and then slowly took his eyes back from Wen Shang''s back and said faintly¡° You are slow today. "


    "I can''t get rid of myself in the mansion." The visitors also wrapped themselves up tightly, hats, masks and so on. When he sat down in the car a little bit, he slowly took off the mask and sunglasses on his face and found that it was Ethan¡° No one knows if he''s putting in surveillance. If he''s found out, he''ll be in trouble. "


    "Oh." The man replied lazily¡° So what did you come to me for? "


    "I just found out that you want to see Miss Wen Shang today. I''m afraid you''ll do something. That''s why I came here." Ethan can''t help touching the sweat on his forehead. It''s really hard for ordinary people to bear the hot weather.


    "The plan hasn''t started yet. What can I do?" The man slowly peeled off the inner and outer three layers of packaging on his face. Yang Qian''s pale but handsome face appeared in the rearview mirror¡° The old man believed in my death, didn''t he


    "If I tell him that, he will believe that you are no longer alive." Ethan could not help observing the environment beside him when he spoke, as if he was afraid that someone was watching him¡° It''s not easy to lay out the plan in front of you so well. I''m afraid you''ll come to see Miss Wen Shang all at once, and I can''t help disturbing everything. "


    "I think it''s funny. You''ve been his confidant for so long. What if he knew that even you betrayed him?" Yang Qian thought it was a very interesting thing. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s worse than throwing it into the crocodile pool." Ethan just thought that he was sweating all over¡° So it''s not just about you, it''s about my life. "


    "But it''s been a while. You are willing to take such a risk to send the manuscript to Miss Wen Shang." Ethan can see that Yang Qian has a deep affection for Wen Shang¡° I''m really not afraid to make trouble for myself. "


    "This manuscript is very important to her. If it happens to meet her, I have to give it to her." Yang Qian replied faintly, with Wen Shang''s manner and every move in his mind¡° I don''t pack myself up. Even Wen Shang didn''t recognize me. "


    "Thanks to the voice changer you gave me." With that, Yang Qian took down the voice changer he was wearing around his neck and took a look at it¡° I didn''t expect to be able to deceive all the familiar people. "


    "Externally, you are a dead person, and your identity must be kept secret, otherwise you will be in trouble if you are exposed."


    "I know. Has Xiao Qiao found it?" Yang Qian hasn''t seen Xiao Qiao for a long time since he separated in the confinement room last time¡° Has Yang Shichu already laid hands on her? "


    "Should be able to rule out this possibility, at least Xiaoqiao is Yang Shichu sincerely want to let go." While listening to this, Ethan was standing next door, thinking there would be no fake¡° At that time, I also watched her leave. It''s impossible to be attacked, but I haven''t contacted her yet. "


    "That''s good. Nothing''s wrong." When Yang Qian heard this kind of reply, he was quiet at last¡° When will Yang Shichu begin to carry out his plan


    "According to his own preliminary meaning, it should be on his birthday."


    Hearing this time, Yang Qian couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. "According to this time, it''s next month at most..."


    "Yes." Ethan knew that Yang Qian''s heart was like a mess, and he was very upset¡° So we don''t have much time. We have to be well prepared in this period of time. "


    "I understand." Yang Qian nodded¡° In a word, you should prepare everything for me first. If you can succeed that day, I will take her directly abroad. "


    "This..." Ethan was stunned when he heard Yang Qian''s words. He looked at Yang Qian in embarrassment¡° Young master, I think it depends on Miss Wen Shang. She has just made up with Lu Chen. She may not be willing to go with you... "


    "As long as Yang Shichu is not dead, it is not safe for Wen to stay anywhere." However, Yang Qian seemed to be unable to listen at all, concentrating on his own choice¡° It''s very dangerous for Wen Shang. I can''t help whether she is willing or not. I''m doing it for her good


    "... in this case, it can only be done according to what the young master said."


    "Well..." Yang Qian looked anxiously at Wen Shang''s building. Maybe Wen Shang, who is busy with his work, doesn''t know what kind of storm he is going to have¡° I really hope she is just safe and smooth... "


    Yang Qian knew that he was deeply involved in it, and he also knew the danger of it. He doesn''t have anything else to think about now. He just wants to protect him.


    And here Wen Shang took his manuscript, which was a big stone in his heart. Finally, he came back to his office with a relaxed mood.


    As a result, Lu Chen did not know when he came to his office with Tuanzi. Wen Shang thought it was a surprise, "is it difficult that you don''t have to go to work today, so you come to me at leisure?"


    "There are few things to do today. Take more time to accompany the group." Lu Chen smiles and touches Tuanzi''s head. Before that, he had no time to accompany Tuanzi. As a result, Tuanzi had so many things to do. Lu Cheng is also very guilty, so he wants to make up for Tuanzi by seizing everything he has¡° What are you doing out of the office as soon as you get here? "


    "Mom, mom, don''t say that yet. I have an invitation for you Tuanzi is now more excited than anyone else. Before Lu Chen and Wen Shang spoke, he put in a word¡° It''s really uncle Yang who sent someone home early in the morning. It''s uncle Yang''s birthday party next month. Uncle Yang wants to invite his mother over. "


    "Yang Shichu''s birthday?" Wen Shang was stunned and looked at Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang slowly receives the invitation and looks at it carefully. The content of the invitation is Yang Shichu''s invitation. Wen Shang can''t help shaking his mind. He always feels that there is a feeling of uneasiness in his heart, but he can''t say it again.

 Chapter 610

    Wen Shangding looked at the invitation in his hand with a very complicated expression. Lu Chen looked at all of Wen Shang''s thoughts and couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well. " Lu Chen always knew that Wen Shang didn''t like Yang Shichu very much, and he always avoided contact with Yang Shichu, but he didn''t know the further reason. After all, on the surface, Yang Shichu took good care of him¡° Don''t you want to go


    "Mom, my uncle said no, I can''t leave." But at this time, Tuanzi said it again, which made Wen Shang''s heart completely speechless. Wen yunian has always been obedient to Yang Shichu''s words. He estimates that Yang Shichu saved himself before. In Wen yunian''s eyes, this is an opportunity to express his gratitude.


    "Tuanzi, don''t bother mom, let mom think for herself." Lu Chen frowned and obviously didn''t like Tuanzi to talk like that. Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen and blinked his eyes. He obediently closed his mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. It''s next month anyway." Wen Shang was a little distracted. He lifted his hair and scratched it. Looking at the document in his hand, he knew that this was the most important thing he should solve at present.


    "What is this?" Lu Chen also noticed that Wen Shang had been holding the document since he came back to the office.


    "My manuscript." Wen Shang thinks that the best way to pacify himself is to have his manuscript back. Otherwise, in the face of next month''s press conference, Wen Shang doesn''t know what to do¡° An anonymous person sent this manuscript back to me


    "Anonymous?" Lu Chen picked his eyebrows and felt that things were very strange. Could this kind of thing be anonymous¡° Why anonymity? "


    Lu Chen has always felt that no matter who stole Wen Shang''s manuscript or who returned it to Wen Shang, it was for the sake of "money". But the person who returned it to Wen Shang chose anonymity. Why.


    "The man said that he took my manuscript back from the black market. Maybe he was sensitive to his identity. When he saw me, he wrapped himself up tightly and could not see anything." Wen Shang said while slowly taking out the original one by one, all arranged and placed on the table. Wen Shang carefully looked at it, and the number of the original manuscript was right, not a few.


    At this time, Duro also came in with the sample and saw the manuscript arranged on the table. Duro almost didn''t drop his eyes. He just picked the sample for a while, and the manuscript disappeared for a long time was placed in front of him in such an orderly way?


    "Boss, have you found the manuscript?" Du Ruo came to Wen Shang''s side and looked at the manuscripts, though he was always breathing. That has been in the "plop - plop -" crazy beating heart is finally slowly quiet down.


    These manuscripts were originally handed over to her by Wen Shang. It was very serious to lose them. But even so, Wen Shang didn''t blame Du Ruo much. After all, if someone wanted to steal, it was impossible to prevent them. Du Ruo felt guilty for this. Now, seeing that these manuscripts are exactly in front of him, Duro finally feels that he can face Wen Shang frankly.


    "Well, someone just gave it to me." Wen Shang thinks that the manuscript is back, so the next thing is easy to do. She points to the sample that Du Ruo holds and says¡° You put all the samples here. It''s just right. Lu Chen is also here today. Let him have a good look. "


    Du Ruo finds out that Lu Chen and Tuanzi are also in the office at this time. Before he saw the manuscript, he was too excited to notice them. Du Ruo immediately smiles, which is to say hello to Lu Chen.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I was so excited when I came in before..."


    Lu Chen just nodded to Du Ruo without any other reaction and no other expression on his face. Du Ruo can really see that Lu Chen''s expression will be a little richer only when he faces Wen Shang. Other times, he is almost an ice sheet.


    "Oh! Little ball Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t respond to him, Du Ruo said hello to Lu Chen and went to Tuanzi. He couldn''t help pinching Tuanzi''s face. During this period of careful care, Tuanzi was visibly recovering. His face was not only slowly getting better, but also the meat on his face was slowly growing back and becoming round again.


    "Sister Duro." Tuanzi is not out of sight, to see Du Ruo so treat himself, is also a sweet response.


    "Oh, still so good, the mouth is still so sweet." Du ruo''s favorite is that Tuanzi calls himself sweetly. It''s like honey flowing in his heart. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. Du Ruo can''t help pinching Tuanzi''s little face and spoiling him.


    "Cough." At this time, one side of the temperature still see Du if did not want to pay attention to his previous command, can''t help but cough gently. Du Ruo heard Wen Shang''s "kind reminder" and slowly looked back to see Wen Shang''s cold face. He was so scared that he ran to Lu Chen. He quickly took out the original manuscript and showed it to Lu Chen one by one, smiling¡° Mr. Lu, let me show you several products designed by boss this time. Have a look. "


    Du Ruo turned his head tentatively as he spoke, and looked at Wen Shangsi''s face, which did not soften down at all. He could only swallow his saliva silently and continue to explain to Lu Chen.


    Soon it''s time for the release day. Wenshang''s company has prepared so much, and it can finally shine on this day. A lot of people came that day and seemed to be looking forward to the cooperation between Wenshang''s company and Lu''s product. Fortunately, the press conference was held very smoothly, and the promotion of the product was also highly sought after.


    Looking at the success of his products, Wen Shang finally put down his nervous tension during this period and couldn''t help laughing. Before he refused to show himself in the jewelry industry, now he finally presents his ideas and works to the world. This feeling makes Wen Shang feel very successful.


    "Well, everything is ready. It''s almost time to go." At this time, Lu Chen also slowly came in from the door of the office. Today, he came here as a guest. After the event, he came to see Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang looked up at Lu Chen from the document in front of him, and he was puzzled¡° Where are you going? "


    "It''s hard for our family to reunite. Don''t you think we should have a good celebration? In addition, your press conference today is not very successful. A celebration banquet is just right. " Lu Chen smiles.


    "It makes sense." Wen Shang nodded, as if it was indeed what Lu Chen said. Since Tuanzi woke up and was able to walk slowly, I didn''t seem to have played well with him. It''s time to go out with him for a long time¡° Then pack up and let''s go. "


    Wen Shang picked up his own things, took Lu Chen''s men to the elevator and came to the company''s gate. But what he didn''t expect was the reporters who had gathered around the gate early, and the security guard and Du Ruo were doing their best to stop these reporters from further pushing into the company.


    When Wen Shang saw this situation, he didn''t know why these reporters were blocked at the door of his company. No wonder he couldn''t see Du ruo''s face before. He was dragged here by these reporters.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen looked at the chaotic front door, obviously did not know how this is, before the press conference did not see so many people.


    ¡°boss£¬boss¡£¡± Du Ruo looked back and saw that Wen Shang was coming at this time. He came to Wen Shang''s side, panting. It seems that it took a lot of effort to stop these reporters¡° I think you and Mr. Lu should go out from another door of the company. "


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many reporters coming all of a sudden?" Wen Shang looked outside, it was still noisy. After seeing Wen Shang and Lu Chen, the reporters seemed even more noisy and kept trying to break through the barrier of the security.


    "I don''t know. Just after the press conference, a lot of reporters came to interview the boss, you and President Lu." Duro wiped the sweat from his forehead¡° I don''t know what I want to interview. "


    At this time, the security guard at the door was completely unable to stop him. He had been rushed in by several reporters and ran to Wen Shang with wind all the way. Without saying a word, he poked the microphone directly in front of Wen Shang. He was so scared that Wen Shang could not help but retreat.


    "Miss Wen Shang, does this cooperation with Lu represent the combination of you and President Lu?"


    "How does Miss Wen look at the engagement and scandal spread by Mr. Lu Chen several times before?"


    "Miss Wen Shang, what do you think of your current relationship with President Lu?"


    Wen Shang did not know how to face these reporters'' serial problems for a while. He could only look at the reporters in front of him with an embarrassed smile.


    "You don''t have to ask her. I''ll answer those questions." Lu Chen on one side blocked all the reporters'' microphones. In a word, Wen Shang and other reporters were stunned.


    When reporters saw Lu Chen saying this, they quickly turned the microphone to Lu Chen, and the chattering was still the problem.


    "Wenshang and I have made up and decided to remarry next summer."


    "What?"


    Wen Shang suddenly looks at Lu Chen, his face is incredible, and his eyes are wide open. It''s like asking Lu Chen, "are you serious?"


    But Lu Chen only gave her a domineering smile, which made Wen Shang completely stunned.

 Chapter 611

    Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen in a daze. He solemnly explains to reporters what they want to know. In fact, Wen Shang has been in a trance for a long time. He can''t hear what Lu Chen is saying. He just feels that his ears are buzzing.


    After a while, Lu Chen had finished, but he lowered his head to smile at Wen Shang. Wen Shang was a little shaken and seemed to be thinking about what Lu Chen had just said. Although Lu Chen is remarried, he and Lu Chen have never had a real wedding. Before, Wen Shang had been quietly watching Lu Chen get engaged with other women, and Cao Yanyue had even put on the bride''s wedding dress.


    At that time, Wen Shang''s heartache must have been heartache, but at that time, he hated Lu Chen even more, and Wen Shang could only endure the feeling of being in his own heart.


    Now hearing Lu Chen say so, Wen Shang always has a very incredible feeling.


    He has been with Lu Chen since childhood. This man has too many complicated feelings for Wen Shang. She used to think that Lu Chen was so far away from her. Later, she got closer. But now, Wen Shang has the feeling that this man is slowly coming back to her. But this kind of feeling to Wen Shang is like a dream, it is not real.


    Until all the reporters were gone, Lu Chen and Wen Shang stayed safely in the car. Wen Shang still felt lost and could not recover.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Wen Shang was not quite normal, Lu Chen couldn''t help asking¡° You don''t seem to be very happy


    "I just feel like a dream." Wen Shang Lengleng ground looks at Lu Chen, ask a way¡° Is everything you just said true? "


    Lu Chen was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Wen Shang was going to ask about it. Lu Chen smiles and asks Wen Shang¡° Do you think I''m lying to you like this? I know that I owe you a lot of things. Now that those things are over, I will pay you back in full or even double. "


    Wen Shang heard such words, his heart moved, but he still pretended to be reserved and pressed down his inner thoughts, muttering¡° I don''t believe you. That''s what you used to say. "


    "That''s all in the past." When Lu Chen heard Wen Shang mention these, he felt guilty¡° I won''t do that again, I promise


    Wen Shang just looked at Lu Chen with a flash in his eyes. After a while, he said, "if you say that, I''ll believe it. Don''t cheat me, don''t bully me like before


    "I promise." Lu Chen said, and slowly took Wen Shang into his arms. Lu Chen has never felt so relieved since he had been in love with Wen Shang for so long.


    Wen Shang is also very satisfied with his current situation, but he can''t tell why he is always uneasy in his heart. At that time, he quietly nestled in Lu Chen''s arms and breathed the familiar taste of Wen Shang on Lu Chen''s body. He didn''t know that he was stuck and calm and would soon set off a storm.


    .......


    Not long after the press conference was Yang Shichu''s birthday party. Yang Shichu was all famous local masters, so many people went there that day. Because Lu Chen had something to do, Wen Shang himself went first.


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but out of his brother''s advice, plus before Yang Shichu is really kind to her, Wen Shang hardened his head or went. When he came to the banquet, because Yang Shichu informed his servants in advance, Wen Shang was given the best reception.


    Because there were no familiar people at the party, except for the people who chatted with him, Wen Shang sat down in his seat to eat and drink. Fortunately, the protagonist tonight is Yang Shichu, so there is almost no free time to come to Wen Shang''s side, so Wen Shang also saves the trouble of dealing with Yang Shichu.


    Just when Wen Shang thought it was not too bad for him to eat and drink quietly, a servant came to Wen Shang with a bottle of champagne and said to him with a smile¡° This is your champagne, Miss Wen


    Wen Shang was stunned to look at the champagne that the attendant brought to him. He was stunned. Just looking at the bottle, Wen Shang knew that it was a good bottle of wine, but Wen Shang did not remember that he had ever bought the champagne.


    Wen Shang could only smile at the servant, "are you wrong? I didn''t order champagne. This is not mine


    Wen Shang was alone at the table. There was enough food and drink on the table. Wen Shang really felt that there was no need to call any more.


    "Well, this is what a lady ordered for you." Then the servant slowly took out a card and handed it to Wen Shang¡° Which lady gave it to you? "


    "Miss?" Wenshang took the card with half doubt. Just as he took the card, the attendant nodded to Wenshang and walked away with the tray respectfully. Wen Shang frowned and looked at the contents of the card. It said.


    "Want to know the truth about your family''s past? Come out and wait for me at the fountain in the courtyard


    Wen Shang looked at the note. It was beautiful handwriting, but he didn''t recognize it. But this man actually mentioned the past of Wenshang''s family, and Wenshang''s heart suddenly became excited.


    Few people know about the past of their own family. I think this person knows about it. Wen Shang doesn''t know why he met this kind of person at Yang Shichu''s banquet, but seeing that this person seems to have intended to tell himself something, Wen Shang''s heart still moved.


    Wen Shang looked around him and saw nothing strange. Wen Shang turned over the cards in his hand and found no other information.


    "It''s all the houses of the Yang family. No one dares to mess around." Wen Shang thinks so in his heart, and thinks that if he goes out to meet him, he should have nothing to do.


    Thinking, Wen Shang slowly stood up from his seat. When confirming that Yang Shichu was talking happily with other guests, Wen Shang slipped out of the banquet and came to the fountain of Yang''s family.


    In the vast night, there is still a large part of the courtyard which is not illuminated. Compared with the bustle of the house, the silence here is outstanding and seeping. The Yang family''s house is in the suburbs. At this time, the temperature tends to be relatively low. Wen Shang can''t help breathing into his palm, and then rubbing it for warmth. Standing in such a cool evening wind in a dress, it''s still a little cold.


    Wen Shang stood in such darkness for a long time. In the courtyard, except for himself, there was only a slow night wind. Besides the seeping darkness in front of his eyes, Wen Shang saw nothing.


    Wen Shang even doubted whether he had been fooled... Wen Shang frowned and thought that such a joke was too much. But Wen Shang is still curious about the man who wrote the card for himself. After all, not everyone knows what happened in his home.


    "Miss Wen Shang, I haven''t seen you for a while." Just as Wen Shang was about to turn and leave, a sweet voice came slowly from the darkness. The voice is very soft and gentle. It''s like floating in the evening wind, lingering in Wen Shang''s ears.


    Wen Shang looked back and saw a figure slowly coming out of the darkness. It was only when the visitor appeared in the darkness that Wen Shang found that he was an acquaintance.


    "Xiao Qiao?" Wenshang Leng Leng, completely did not expect to appear will be Xiao Qiao, Wenshang feel very strange¡° Is it you who wrote the card to me? "


    "Otherwise." Xiao Qiao smiles. It seems that she is the one who let Wen Shang come here. But Wen Shang really can''t imagine how Xiaoqiao knows about her family''s past. Looking at Xiaoqiao in front of her, she feels strange and always feels that she is not the same as before.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Wen Shang thought that since she wrote the card, she must have something to tell herself¡° Who did you hear about my family? "


    "Where can these things come from? Even if it''s hearsay, I can''t tell you that directly." Xiao Qiao waved her hand, which was mysterious¡° Of course, I have seen it with my own eyes, so I dare to tell you so definitely. "


    "With my own eyes?" Wen Shang doesn''t understand Xiao Qiao''s words. Why does Xiao Qiao say that she has seen it with her own eyes¡° What have you seen with your own eyes? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say." Xiao Qiao said, pointing to the back of Yang''s house¡° Yang''s house is not just the size you see. There is an iron door on the wall behind the courtyard house. As long as you pass the iron door, you can follow a path to another house. "


    "All you want to know is in it."


    "All I want to know is in that house?" Wen Shang can''t believe Xiao Qiao''s words. What he has been pursuing is in front of his eyes, but Wen Shang begins to be timid. Wen Shang doesn''t know whether what Xiao Qiao said is true, or even if it is true, she doesn''t know whether she has the courage to face it.


    "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded. It didn''t look like she was lying¡° I don''t have to lie to you. It''s something Yang Shichu keeps well. For these things, he even killed Yang Qian! "


    "What?" Xiao Qiao''s words are a bolt from the blue for Wen Shang¡° Isn''t Ethan saying that he''s working abroad? "


    Is Yang Qian dead? What''s going on?

 Chapter 612

    Wen Shangding looks at Xiaoqiao in front of him, still has no way to believe what Xiaoqiao says.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it." Wen Shang smiles and finds it hard to accept what Xiao Chang says¡° Isn''t Yang Qian the son of Yang Shichu? How could Yang Shichu kill him? "


    "Don''t you know that Yang Qian is just his adopted son?" Xiao Qiao sneers. She knows that Wen Shang is hard to accept this fact, but how hard it is for her to accept it¡° There are many things Yang Shichu can do. In the past, Yang Shichu regarded Yang Qian as his own son. But it''s all changed since you showed up. "


    "What are you talking about?" Wen still can''t accept this, and has no way to understand Xiao Qiao''s behavior of attributing Yang Cheng''s affairs to herself¡° What is Yang Shichu for? "


    "Just go and see for yourself." Xiaoqiao Xiaolan did not want to continue to say the meaning, just so light to say a sentence¡° Anyway, the truth is in that house. It depends on whether you have the courage to see it. "


    With that, Xiao Qiao turned around slowly and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wenshang still has no way to accept what she heard. She stops Xiaoqiao¡° Why do you want to tell me that and what good is it for you? "


    "I hate Yang Shichu." Xiao Qiao''s cold voice clearly came from the darkness, and Wen Shang could even feel it. It was Xiao Qiao who said it by biting her teeth¡° He took everything that belonged to me, so I need him to pay a certain price. "


    "What if I knew all this?" Wen Shang still didn''t know what was behind this, and he was very confused.


    "His heart is yours." Xiao Qiao points to Wen Shang, who is very confused and confused¡° As long as he returns everything he has carefully planned for you, it will be revenge for me. "


    "Everything carefully planned for me..." Wen Shang only felt that these words in the short novel were profound, obscure and difficult to understand¡° What did he do... "


    "It''s said that you''d better go and see for yourself. There is no one looking at that place at all." Xiao Qiao showed a very strange smile, let Wen Shang look very uncomfortable¡° Just to see if you have the guts to go to the front of that house. "


    Wen Shang is fascinated by Xiao Qiao''s words. It''s not the first time that she comes to the Yang family. Why does she never know that there is another house behind the Yang family?


    According to what I said, there are some things hidden in this house. What are they


    Just when Wen is still thinking about these, Xiao Qiao has left quietly. When Wen Shang came back, he was alone in the quiet courtyard.


    Wen Shang subconsciously looks for Xiao Qiao, but there is nothing to see in the whole courtyard. In the evening, he slowly turned around and began to walk behind the house of the Yang family


    Wen Shang is not sure what he is going to face, but he is not curious about the past, but he has been driving Wen Shang slowly to the direction that Xiao Qiao said.


    Wenshang road through a busy window, the window is still bright lights, resplendent everything... But know some things of Wenshang, at this time the heart is very heavy, all the noise and prosperity seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Wen Shang solemnly passed through the French windows one by one, and finally came to the back of Yang''s house. Sure enough, there is a wall behind it. It seems that the wall has been for a long time. The lime on it has peeled off, and the whole wall has been occupied by Parthenocissus. At a glance, it''s all green, and you can''t see the door mentioned by Xiaoqiao.


    If you come here, the Parthenocissus in front of you seems to be vigorous, even vigorous. But the feeling of this place is dead and desolate


    Wen Shang looked at the wall in front of him. It''s quite big. I think it will take a little effort to find that door.


    Wen Shang thought about it and began to walk slowly, trying to find the humble door from the tangled climbing tiger vines. After a long walk, Wen Shang saw a rusty doorknob.


    Wen Shang immediately took a look and saw the outline of the door. Wen Shang looked at it carefully, and vaguely saw the door panel... The door was actually made of wood. It can be seen that the age is really long.


    Wen Shang felt that the door Xiao Qiao said should be here. The number of Parthenocissus here was much less, but he still saw that no one had passed through the door for a long time.


    Wen Shang can''t help pulling the Parthenocissus on the door. The thorn on the Parthenocissus rudely cuts Wen Shang''s white hand. Just casually took in a few times, Wen Shang''s hand will have several more openings.


    Wen Shang can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and take his hand back. I''m afraid it''s not easy for so many Parthenocissus to think about the past


    Wen Shang''s eyes searched around and saw the small shed where the gardener stored his tools. Wen Shang couldn''t wait to turn out the scissors that the gardener usually used to trim the branches and leaves from the shed, and then he cleaned up all the Parthenocissus at the door.


    In fact, a complete door has been presented in front of Wen Shang. Because of the age, the paint on the door has fallen off, and the pattern is too vague to see, even a little decadent.


    Wen Shang tentatively turned the handle of the door, but it was very easy to push the door open¡° Squeak -- "the door made a very hoarse sound. At the moment when Wen Shang opened the door, it was as if something had been untied.


    When the door is pushed open, there is strong air in the air. The smell in the air is very complex. The smell of grass is more like the smell of an old house.


    Wen Shang had been able to see the old house through the door, but what he didn''t expect was that the other side of the wall was a half man tall weed. Let alone the path. At night, these weeds block the sight and can''t see anything


    "Isn''t there any other way here..." Wen Shang''s appearance of overgrown weeds in front of him almost collapsed


    Wen Shang looked at the grass in embarrassment, and then looked at his dress. He could only tell him to bite his teeth and tie up the skirt of his dress.


    Up to now, she can only get through the grass with a stiff head, so he can only tie up his skirt, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Seeing that what he had prepared was almost done, Wen Shang began to walk into the grass step by step. I really don''t know what temperature is in such a tall grass.


    In the evening, he couldn''t see anything clearly at all. Wen Shang felt that he was very brave to come here alone... He just thought that it was still the season for snakes to come out. Wen Shang was still afraid of stepping on something in the grass.


    Every step down to have a try, sometimes casually step on what bulge things will frighten Wen Shang to take back his feet, and the goose bumps on the body has played a piece.


    Because this kind of step by step, so the speed is very slow. It''s not clear how big the grass bed is, but when Wen Shang rips away the last piece of grass in front of him and stands on the concrete floor, Wen Shang thinks that this process should take at least half an hour


    Wen Shang stood on the open ground and couldn''t help wiping his forehead. She reluctantly straightened up and looked right in front of her. As expected, she saw a house that had been abandoned for a long time.


    This house, like that wall, has been occupied by Parthenocissus. It looks like a green house. I can''t even see where the door is and where the window is.


    This strange moving house must be a little frightening to others when they look at it at this time... But Wen Shang feels very strange, because she even feels that the house in front of her is a little familiar with the previous pattern that she can''t see clearly


    What the hell is going on? Wen Shang doesn''t understand. He has never been here in the future. He doesn''t even know that he has this place. Why do he think it''s very familiar here


    Wen Shang walked forward slowly, little by little close to the western style house. Strange thing, when he stood in front of the Abandoned Garden of the western style house, the feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the desolate garden in front of my eyes, Kunshan is not only familiar with the house, but also familiar with the structure of the garden


    The statue of the angel Cupid... The dolphin fountain in the past... The pillars around the Parthenon in Greece... All these things made Wen Shang feel very familiar


    "It''s really a ghost. Have I been here before?" Wen Shang couldn''t help murmuring.


    But looking at the house in front of him, Wen was sure that there was no place he could search in his memory.


    The doubt in everyone''s heart, Wen Shang further close to the house, when it''s not easy to find the door covered by Parthenocissus, Wen Shang''s heart is very nervous.


    The house looked strange, and Wen was not sure what was behind the door. Wen Shang put his hand on the handle of the door. He hesitated a little


    Wen Shang thought for a long time in his heart, then breathed deeply, and finally the special doorknob was twisted open.


    "Squeak..." the door of the western style house was opened. It was dark and warm inside. I couldn''t see what was there.


    The air was full of the smell of dust... What Wenshang found strange was that the air seemed to be mixed with the smell of Lily

 Chapter 613

    After pushing open the door, Wen Shang looked at the disorderly appearance in the room, and felt strange. It seems that it has been a long time since no one lived in the house. There is dust everywhere. Why can you still smell the smell of Lily.


    At first, Wen Shang even thought that he was wrong, but after repeated confirmation, Wen Shang was sure that it was the fragrance of lily. Wen Shang looked at the desolation in front of him and subconsciously touched the switch on the wall. He really felt the suspected switch in the thick dust. Wen Shang pressed down, and the crystal lamp in the center of the hall was on instantly.


    Because of years of dust, even the crystal lamp is bright, but there is no brilliance, gray, can only be reluctantly emitting light. Wen Shang looked at the decoration of the house, but also felt a little inexplicably familiar.


    The room is in a mess. It seems that something has happened before. Wen Shang carefully stepped over some obstacles on the ground and walked slowly towards the house. The more you go inside, the stronger the flavor of the lily.


    Wen Shang hated the smell of lilies, but he wondered why there would be the smell of lilies in the abandoned house for so long. Wen Shang smelled the smell of Lily and walked forward slowly, vaguely as if he saw something.


    Wen Shang walked in and found that there was a glass decoration on the mahogany wine cabinet before. Wen Shang took advantage of the dim light in the house, and slowly saw that the glass decoration was a bunch of lilies.


    Wen Shang was surprised to see this bunch of lilies. The house looks very old. Why does this bunch of flowers still look the same, or even look like they have just been picked. Wen Shang looked at it and even thought it was familiar


    General Lily what kind of Wen Shangxin inside is clear, so the son looks special appearance of lily is still very rare, how all think is a very rare species. But Wen Shang felt that he had seen such a rare variety.


    Wen can''t help but think about it in his mind, as if the bunch of lilies Ethan gave him before was like this. Wenshang can''t help but feel confused. Ethan says that the lily was cultivated by Yang Shichu himself. Is it possible that the lily well protected by the glass is also Yang Shichu''s?


    But what does this house have to do with Yang Shichu? Wen Shang felt puzzled in his heart. Wen Shang took his eyes away from Lily and went on to other places.


    For Wen Shang, this house is the mystery that has not been revealed. She is very curious about everything in it. In addition to the fact that Xiaoqiao reveals the past of her family, what attracts Wen Shang more is the inexplicable familiarity in the whole house.


    Although it has been a long time since the house was built, the former magnificence can still be seen. Even if it is covered with a lot of dust, it can still be seen that the furniture used to be gorgeous and valuable.


    Wen does not know who used to live here, but most of them are rich or expensive. Wen Shang also wants to know what happened to the people who used to live here and why a good house is now empty.


    Wen Shangbian thought so and walked slowly to the interior of the house. After walking for a while, a spiral staircase appeared in front of Wen Shang''s eyes. Wen Shang looked at the high staircase. At the end of the staircase, there was endless darkness, and it was not clear where it led.


    That''s where the dim crystal lamp can''t shine. If you haven''t seen any light for a long time, you always feel that when you are staring at the darkness, the darkness is staring at you.


    Wen Shang would not have come to such a place in normal times, but now his curiosity about everything has surpassed his fear and given him unlimited courage.


    Wen Shang just hesitated at the side of the stairs. After taking a deep breath, he took that step and walked slowly up the stairs.


    Because the whole house is very quiet, the sound of Wen Shang stepping on the stairs in the house is very abrupt and clear. In the end, the house is more crowded, so the stairs are also the wooden stairs in the past. After so many years of corrosion, most of them will have some "creaking" sounds. To be honest, Wen Shang''s stepping on them is also worth some suspensions in his heart. It can only be a tentative step up.


    Wen Shang went up the stairs and came to the second floor safely. Because it''s very dark here, there are not many things that can be seen clearly. Wen Shang stands at the entrance of the stairs and squints his eyes to look forward. He vaguely sees that it seems to be a long passage. He can even feel the air flowing through his ears.


    Wen Shang just fumbled casually and successfully found the switch of the light on the second floor again. The skillfulness of finding the switch made Wen Shang have to doubt that he had really come to the house.


    After the switch was pressed down, the corridor lights came on one by one, and the second floor was on for a moment. What Wen Shang saw was indeed a long passage, and the end of the passage seemed to be a living room on the second floor.


    In the evening, he continued to pluck up the courage to go on, and finally came to the inside of the living room. Compared with downstairs, it looks much more tidy, and the things are still neatly placed, just covered with some dust.


    As like as two peas looked at her, she felt the structure of the house was very familiar. She looked at the walls and looked at the fireplace under the wall. She suddenly discovered that the structure here was exactly the same as the one in Yang''s family.


    When Wen Shang was in the Yang family before, he found that Yang Shichu especially liked to be alone in the living room with a fireplace, doing nothing, just sitting there, smoking and thinking about nothing.


    Wen Shang saw his as like as two peas in front of him, and remembered that the lily that was stored in the glass below the building had to be convinced that the house was indeed closely related to Yang Shichu.


    Is Yang Shichu the former owner of this house? Then why did Yang Shichu abandon the house and build another house not far away from it?


    Wen Shang is just thinking in his heart, but he can''t think of anything. He has a headache. Xiao Qiao said that she could find some clues in the house, but now that she has been in the house for a long time, Wen Shang feels that she has not seen any useful clues.


    But when they all came, Wen Shang was not willing to leave immediately. He could only lead a aimless life. What he was looking for in the open living room.


    Soon, Wen Shang found a picture frame on the fireplace. When Wen Shang saw it from a distance, he felt familiar, so he came to the front of the fireplace slowly.


    It''s really a frame, but it''s covered with dust. I can''t see what''s in the picture. Wen Shang looked around, casually pulled a piece of curtain cloth, carefully cleaned the surface of the photo frame, and a small part of the photos inside were displayed in front of Wen Shang.


    Don''t see don''t know, in see clearly who is the person in the picture, Wen Shang completely Leng in situ. Because the person in the photo is not someone else, but his own mother


    "Mom..." Wen Shang dejected called out, covered his mouth, how can''t believe he can see his mother''s picture in this house.


    Wen Shang''s impression of his mother has been very vague, but with his only memory, Wen Shang can recognize the woman in this picture as his mother at the first glance.


    Wen Shang''s mother passed away a long time ago, and there are very few photos left behind... Wen Shang really doesn''t understand why there are photos of his mother in this house that seems to belong to Yang Shichu.


    Wen still wants to continue to wipe the frame, want to see what is inside this picture. After wiping it completely, Wen Shang finds another man standing beside his mother.


    Looking at the man''s eyebrows, it is not difficult to recognize that this man is Yang Shichu. But what''s the matter with the picture in front of me? It''s strange to see this picture in Wen Shang''s eyes.


    In the photo, Wen Shang''s mother is younger than in Wen Shang''s memory. At this time, she is smiling and holding Yang Shichu''s photo. It''s really weird. From the photos like this, Wen Shang''s mother should be very familiar with Yang Shichu.


    What makes Wen Shang even more terrifying is that she feels that her mother''s relationship with Yang Shichu is not just familiar. It''s not that she didn''t like someone. She felt that her mother and Yang Shichu''s eyes were full of love


    "My God..." Wen Shang can''t help but put the photo frame back to its original place, there is no way to continue to look. She covered her mouth and stepped back in disbelief. It was hard for her to accept what she saw¡° What the hell is this... "


    Wen can''t accept it. He can only force himself to calm down and see if there is anything else in the house. Is this the clue Xiao Qiao said? So how much did you know about your family before. Or did she come into the room and see something to make her say that?


    Now these have become mysteries that can''t be solved in Wen Shang''s heart. They have been bothering her all the time, just like a mess, which makes Wen Shang extremely distressed


    Wen Shang walked forward slowly and saw a room. I don''t know why Wen Shan saw that room. It seemed that something was surging in his head suddenly


    Wen Shang began to feel headache, and even his breathing became shortness

 Chapter 614

    Wen Shang silently looked at the room in front of him, inexplicably felt that everything in the room was inexplicably familiar.


    Although this sense of familiarity was obvious from the moment of the house, when she saw the room, her sense of formality of the house was magnified to the peak.


    Wen Shang was sure that she had never been to the place, otherwise she would not have no reaction when she saw the room.


    But now she thinks that this kind of idea should be changed... Because whether it''s this western style house or this room, it gives Wen Shang an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    In addition to seeing his mother''s picture outside, Wen Shang thinks that the house may indeed have some connection with him.


    But why on earth? Wen Shang thought for a long time in his mind, but he had no memory at all. Wen Shang wondered why he didn''t have any impression in his mind when he felt as if he had been here.


    Wen Shang slowly walked into the room with an extremely complicated mood, excited but more uneasy. The furnishings of this room are obviously a little girl''s room, whether it''s Pink bookshelves, tables or beds full of talk Princess atmosphere.


    Wen Shang also saw a lot of puppets, so arranged on the bedside table. Wenshang could see that there used to be a little girl living here.


    The picture of my mother, the western style house that seems to have a lot to do with Yang Shichu, and the room that looks like a little girl once lived in - everything is very complicated.


    Wen Shang continued to go inside. The more she went inside, Wen Shang would like to feel something rolling in her mind, as if to break through something and show it in front of her again.


    Wenshang quietly came to the bedside cabinet, she found that there is also a picture frame, Wenshang took it up, did not want to directly say with his sleeve to clean the picture frame.


    But when she was clear about the picture, Wen Shang was completely stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes. In the picture, her mother was holding a little girl and looked elegant and gentle. Wen Shang was shocked because the little girl her mother was holding was Wen Shang himself


    "How can..." Wen still couldn''t believe that he wiped the photo again, although he couldn''t accept everything in front of him. Because this picture was taken in this house, that is to say, Wen Shang had been here... When she was very young.


    What Wen still doesn''t understand is that he met Lu Chen when he was very young, but in this photo, he looks a little bigger than when he met Lu Chen. Have you ever been here since you went to Lu''s?


    But why is there no impression at all? Wen Shang felt distressed and scared at the same time... Clearly a photo can prove the past, but he had nothing in his mind.


    Wen Shang squatted down slowly, and she felt very painful. This reality interweaved with the past, but she could not understand the helplessness... It was like the water plants in the water tightly tied Wen Shang, so that she had no strength to resist. Now Wen Shang even felt it was difficult to breathe.


    Wen Shang hugged his head, only felt that his head was about to explode, the general pain was unbearable... But she still couldn''t help trying to think of something.


    When Wen Shang was squatting, he saw another thing on the cupboard from the corner of his eye. When Wen Shang saw that thing, his mind seemed to have some ideas to jump out. Wen Shang''s shaking hand reached out to the cupboard and grabbed the things on the cupboard.


    Wen Shang looked at what he had in his hand. It seemed to be an ornament, more like a brooch. Even after such a long time, the metal of Shuangshuang is only slightly corroded, which seems to be a little dull, but the gem inlaid on it is still very eye-catching after being wiped clean by Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang looked at the brooch, he seemed to think of something... Wen Shang could feel that some scattered things in his mind were coming together again and becoming a new memory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, uncle, give you this brooch." Yang Shichu smiles at Wen Shang, who is timid and shy in front of him, and puts a beautiful brooch in front of Wen Shang¡° This is my uncle''s gift. "


    At that time, Wen Shang was only six years old. For Wen Shang, the man in front of him was very strange. Even if the brooch in the man''s hand was beautiful, Wen Shang had no courage to take it from beginning to end.


    She can only be careful to hide behind his mother, with a pair of watery eyes timidly looking at Yang Shichu.


    "This is a gift from my uncle. Please accept it." The gentle and easy-going mother smiles at Wen Shang and touches Wen Shang''s head¡° Uncle carefully prepared a gift for you. How beautiful this brooch looks. "


    "No... I don''t want it." Wen Shang himself is alert to Yang Shichu. How can he accept Yang Shichu''s things at this time? Wen Shang''s heart is very resistant. So Wen Shang mumbled, and the whole person hid behind his mother.


    She tilted her head. At last, she pulled her mother''s long skirt. When she saw her mother turning around with a smile, she asked in a very low voice¡° Mom, when can I go back to brother Lu Chen... "


    Wen Shang''s affection for Lu''s elder brother was overwhelming. For Wen Shang, the Lu family is much more comfortable than here. Wen Shang always wants to go back to the brother of the Lu family.


    Mother heard Wen Shang say so, smile¡° You''ve been with Lu''s brother for so long. No matter what, you''re troubling others. You see, my uncle specially came to pick us up. Now you''d better stay here, wouldn''t you? "


    Wen Shang just listened to this sentence, and didn''t say anything else. He was still hiding behind his mother. Some wrongly, he tooted his mouth. He seemed very reluctant.


    This uncle named Yang Shichu is not familiar with her, so she doesn''t mean to be close to this man. But she didn''t know why her mother was so familiar with this man. She had never seen this uncle before. But she has a strange hostility to this man. Wen Shang can''t say it, but she absolutely doesn''t like this man.


    "It doesn''t look like Vincent likes me very much." Yang Shichu smiles, but he can''t see what''s wrong¡° It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept the gift. Just take what you want one day. "


    "I''m really sorry." Mother seems to feel a little embarrassed that Wen has not taken the gift from Yang Shichu¡° The child is too young and alert. It will be fine after she is familiar with the environment here in a few days. "


    "It''s nothing." Yang Shichu waved his hand, obviously he didn''t pay attention to it¡° You will say that the child is still young. Let her do it. "


    Wen Shang just looked at Yang Shichu and said nothing. She was more interested in the big house in front of her. This is a new environment for Wen Shang. She is more curious.


    She saw the toys that Yang Shichu had prepared for herself before she came. She didn''t take charge of the dialogue between adults again. She went to play with puppets wholeheartedly.


    In the process of playing, Wen still overhears the conversation between two adults.


    "It''s really troublesome for you..." mother seems to have picked up a paper towel and wiped her tears, her voice with some choking¡° The sudden death of her father made the family a mess. The elder brother didn''t take good care of his younger sister, but he took his younger sister out like this... Now Wen Shang has found it, but yunian still doesn''t know where it is... "


    "Don''t worry about that." What Yang Shichu said was very serious, as if he was making a promise to his mother¡° I want to send someone to look for it. The child will be able to find it soon. You mother and daughter will sit here with peace of mind, and don''t think about the rest. "


    "Shichu..." mother seems to be very moved because of Yang Shichu''s words¡° You''ve been so willing to help me for a long time. I really don''t know what to do... "


    "Don''t say that." At this time, Yang Shichu thought that Wen Shang''s eyes came. Wen Shang was looking at two people, and then felt Yang Shichu''s eyes. Wen Shang immediately took his eyes back¡° If it wasn''t for the children, you don''t have to work so hard. "


    "It''s so unexpected that it happened, and I know you''re really sad." Yang Shichu said, but also a sad face¡° But you still have two children. You have to stand up and go on. I hope you can cheer up soon. "


    "I know... Thank you." Mother nodded, for Yang Shichu changed the mother and daughter live in a place, so that the two mother and daughter who originally went to the family can get protection, mother heart has been very grateful.


    At that time, Wen Shang didn''t know anything at all. He only knew that when his father died, suddenly everything in the family collapsed overnight, leaving his mother alone with him and his brother.


    At that time, what Wen Shang thought most was that he was lucky and was taken in by a family surnamed Lu. The brother who came out with him at that time has not been found up to now


    Compared with the food, housing and comfortable environment, Wen Shang did not care about his brother at that time.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that this kind-hearted man who seems to have taken in his mother and himself would be a horrible beast in the future

 Chapter 615

    Before Wen Shang stayed in his mother''s home, he was very comfortable. Yang Shichu always treated Wen Shang and his mother very leniently.


    Wen Shang gradually put down his vigilance to Yang Shichu. Although he was not very willing to be close to him, he was much better than when he first arrived at the Yang family.


    After a period of time in the Yang family, Wen yunian also found it. Yang Shichu is Wen yunian as his son to raise, very dedicated.


    Wen''s family probably lived in Yang''s for more than half a year, then Wen was sent abroad by Yang Shichu. It seems that they are so easy-going, and Wen Shang gradually starts to feel that it''s not particularly bad to stay in the Yang family. He also slowly accepts everything around him.


    Yang Shichu always takes good care of his mother and daughter. Wen Shang can see that if there is no accident, Yang Shichu may become his new father. Wen Shang knows that his father is leaving suddenly, but he still has no way to accept Yang Shichu as his father.


    But Wen Shang hoped that his mother would be safe and stable, and he didn''t have much objection to it. What Wen Shang didn''t expect is that all this is also the beginning of suffering. After Wen yunian left, Yang Shichu''s character began to become very strange. Compared with before, he was totally different.


    Yang Shichu began to become moody, and from time to time he pulled a face as if he was very unhappy. After this period of time, Yang Shichu kept quarreling with Wen Shang''s mother. Wen Shang really didn''t understand what Yang Shichu could quarrel with his mother, let alone why his mother had come to such a state, One is not willing to leave the Yang family.


    Wen Shang was so small at that time that he couldn''t understand a lot of things. At that time, she left more things behind her. Every day, she just played by herself, and the day passed.


    Until one day, after playing in the yard, Wen Shang went back to his room and saw his mother squatting on the floor of the room as if she was packing something. Wen Shang stepped forward and asked carefully.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Wen Shang looked down and found that his mother was packing up her things, stuffing her dolls and clothes into a bag.


    "Dear baby, will mother send you to brother Lu Chen''s home today?" The mother touched Wen Shang''s face very gently. Wen Shang found that there was an obvious bruise in the corner of his mother''s eye.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Shang looked at the bruise and felt very sorry for his mother¡° Did Uncle Yang hit you again... "


    Wen Shang thought of this, his heart is very angry, muttering¡° Mom, uncle Yang is not good to you. I don''t want him to be my father. "


    Mother heard this, only a wry smile, and then said something else.


    "Dear child, don''t ask about these things. You should promise your mother. Will you go to brother Lu Chen today?" Wen Shang doesn''t know why his mother, who has been blocking his return to the Lu family, was so anxious to urge him to return to the Lu family that day.


    But now she thinks of her mother''s eyes at that time, which are helpless and helpless.


    "No, the child and you have to stay." I don''t know when Yang Shichu stood outside the door, his face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were staring at them¡° You are not going anywhere. "


    "At the beginning of the world, she was just a child, she had nothing to do with all this..." the mother almost begged.


    "If I say no, it''s No. don''t forget what I''ve done for you." At that time, Yang Shichu simply refused his mother''s request.


    Wen still remembers that when her mother heard Yang Shichu say this, she sat down on the ground and began to cry, mumbling in her mouth.


    "It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault."


    "You bad man, you stay away from my mother." At that time, Wen Shang didn''t know why his mother was crying, but out of the desire to protect his mother, Wen Shang suddenly stood in front of his mother and glared at Yang Shichu¡° Why do you always bully my mother? "


    At night, I was afraid of Yang Shichu, but now I have the courage to say it to him.


    "I don''t want you to hurt my mother."


    "Child, you don''t --" the mother seemed to be greatly frightened. She immediately pulled Wen Shang back to her arms and looked at Yang Shichu in horror¡° She''s just a child and doesn''t know how to talk... "


    "Of course I know." Yang Shichu just laughed, but at that time, the two people were cold, and they were scared.


    Yang Shichu suddenly looks at Wen Shang with a smile¡° Will Xiao Shang play a game with his uncle? "


    "The game..." Wen Shang in the end is the child to hear Yang Shichu said so or have a certain curiosity.


    "Don''t..." but her mother''s voice was almost begging, which directly killed Wen Shang''s curiosity about Yang Shichu''s words¡° Don''t do it to my children. "


    Wen Shang doesn''t remember how Yang Shichu drove his mother out of the room. The cry of his mother and Yang Shichu''s hysterical vomit almost made up a hell like picture. It was deeply engraved in Wenshan''s eyes. She was also scared and screamed in her heart.


    After Yang Shichu drove his mother out of the room, he completely closed the door. No matter how her mother screamed and slapped outside, Yang Shichu turned a deaf ear to all this.


    Wen Shang looks at Yang Shichu in horror. He doesn''t know where to take out a thick rope. He still has a bell in his hand. Still a child, Wen Shang couldn''t struggle at all. Then Yang Shichu put the rope around Wen Shang''s neck.


    Wen Shang couldn''t breathe at all. He even felt the world shaking in front of him. Yang Shichu''s voice was like a devil''s whisper.


    "You are your mother''s biggest mistake. Your mother should not let you and your damned brother..." what Yang Shichu said at that time was extremely vicious, which was completely opposite to the usual benevolence to their family¡° You two filthy little worms make me sick... "


    "How can a person like your mother marry such a disgusting person, and you are left with such dirty things..." Yang Shichu kept talking about the rope in his hand. Wen Shang also felt that the air in front of her was getting thinner and thinner, and she even felt that she could not see clearly¡° For the sake of that dog man, your mother still refuses to marry me... "


    "Damn you all..."


    Yang Shichu said that as he tightened the rope in his hand, he shook the bell in his hand. Whenever Yang Shichu shook the bell, the rope in Yang Shichu''s hand would loosen a little. At that moment, Wen Shang could breathe a little air, and then tighten it again.


    Yang Shichu did this so that he would not strangle Wenshang immediately, suffocate and be liberated instantly. The painful feeling of being able to breathe a little air has been intertwined with each other, which makes life worse than death.


    During that time, Yang Shichu kept Wen Shang in this room and did not allow Wen Shang to meet her mother at all. Yang Shichu''s condition was that his mother agreed to marry him.


    During this period, Yang Shichu often came to Wenshang''s room to torture her. He said that he liked to see Wen Shang and Wen Shang''s mother strangled by the rope and blushed because of suffocation. He even called it "girl''s Scarlet". Such a devil like saying is simply abnormal.


    Wen Shang thought painfully that his mother was suffering from this kind of torture like himself. I don''t know how many tears he left in those days.


    Wen Shang''s mother is a very dignified and arrogant woman, but in the end, because Wen Shang bowed her head to Yang Shichu. The day his mother agreed to marry Yang Shichu, Wen Shang was not tied with a rope.


    She was frightened to stay in her room, listening to the news outside that her mother was going to marry Yang Shichu today. Wen Shang was very sad in his heart, but he couldn''t get out of here. He was afraid to see Yang Shichu''s expression at night, so he preferred not to turn on the light and often stayed alone in the corner for a day


    But also on the day of marriage came the news that his mother hanged himself... Yang Shichu almost came to Wen Shang''s room with red eyes. At that time, Wen Shang was still sad because of the news of his mother''s death. When he saw Yang Shichu''s appearance, he was even more afraid. He didn''t know what Yang Shichu was going to do today


    Mother died, Yang Shichu is expected to kill himself... At that time, Wen Shang thought so in his heart, and had already determined his own ending.


    "You have to keep..." but Yang Shichu didn''t kill Wenshan. He just felt his cold face and lost his Shinto¡° You look like her the most. You''re the other one, he or she... "


    After that day, Yang Shichu released Wen Shang''s room again. He was quiet and shut himself in his mother''s room all day and all night. Sometimes Wen Shang could hear the wailing coming from it. He was very sad.


    Yang Shichu didn''t manage Wen Shang any more. On the day Wen Shang proposed to go to the Lu family, Yang Shichu, who had been sitting in the sofa, finally had a reaction. Also let you Yang Shichu''s vision is very sharp, just said a word.


    "You can go there, but there are some things you have to forget..."


    Wen Shang remembers that someone took him to the White House, and then gave him an injection... Since then, Wen Shang seems to forget something from time to time, and his memory seems to be confused. Sometimes when he wakes up from a dream, he even forgets his name at night


    At that time, the messy memories intertwined together, but became Wen Shang''s worst nightmare.

 Chapter 616

    Wen Shang really struggled out of a mess of memories, and now she thought of all this, which made her feel very painful. She had no idea that she had forgotten such an important past... And she could also realize that it was Yang Shichu who made her forget all this.


    Now, Wen Shang looks at the room like some ghosts, which is enough to make her scalp numb. Where Wen Shangguang''s eyes came, he could remember his miserable appearance in the room before. The feeling of fear burst out from Wen Shang''s heart again, which was to make Wen Shang cry out.


    She didn''t want to stay in the house at all. She just wanted to run as far as she could. Wen Shang stumbled through the grass and came back to the back of Yang''s house. Looking back at the moment, he still looked at the old house in horror.


    Wen Shang is out of his mind and comes to his parking place, only to bump into Ethan, who has just settled in the parking lot.


    "Why is Miss Wen here?"


    Hearing Ethan''s voice, Wen Shang suddenly recovered from his thoughts. Seeing Ethan, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and scream, but almost didn''t stand still.


    "I..." because I was too frightened, Wen Shang was incoherent and didn''t say anything for a long time¡° I... "


    Ethan looks at Wen Shang''s bloodless face and is worried¡° What''s the matter with Miss Wenshang? It seems that the physical condition is not very good. Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "I didn''t." Wen Shang shook his head and said something¡° I just felt so stuffy inside that I wanted to come out and breathe... It was just like a wild cat, something suddenly came out and scared me


    "Oh... So." Ethan seems to understand¡° Are there any wild cats around here? How can I remember that my grandfather specially ordered us to set up intercepting nets in those bushes, walls, holes and so on. Generally, wildcats can''t get in. "


    "This..." Wen Shang thinks Ethan is difficult, and he doesn''t know what to say to get rid of the Yang housekeeper¡° But I just saw it. "


    "So... Because the master doesn''t like wild cats very much, and thinks it''s unlucky. So it''s always on guard here. If Miss Wen Shang says that in the evening, it may be that you''ve loosened your interception net. " Ethan is thoughtful¡° I''ll have it checked tomorrow. "


    "Ah... Good." Wen Shang looks at Ethan and doesn''t mean to leave. Wen Shang hastens¡° You go in first. It seems that people are needed inside. I''ll... Get something from my car. "


    "Well, Miss Wen Shang should be more careful." Ethan finished this sentence and went into the hall. Wenshang immediately came to his car as if he were running away. He got on the car without thinking about anything.


    Wen Shang''s heart is in a mess now. She thinks she wants to run away, but she doesn''t know how to run... The whole world is in chaos. Wen Shang thinks she can run, but she may not run away


    Wen Shang even thinks that all this has been under the control of Yang Shichu for a long time, otherwise why did he come back to him in the end


    The more Wen Shang thinks about it, the more confused she is. Even her hands are shaking. She even feels that she can''t focus her eyes in front of the car. In the end, Wen Shang didn''t even know how to drive his car out of the parking lot.


    Yang Shichu in the hall is still dealing with the guests from all walks of life. He doesn''t realize what happened. Ethan''s dignified face came to Yang Shichu''s side.


    "Master." Ethan said so respectfully, but the tone was still a little flustered¡° I just saw that Miss Wen Shang''s face was not right, so I went to the backyard to have a look. The door that the master had closed before was opened. "


    Yang Shichu, who used to talk and laugh with his guests, immediately changed his face when he heard Ethan say this in his ear. His previous smile is just like ashes, sticking rigidly on Yang Shichu''s face.


    "Sorry, I have something to deal with." Yang Shichu said with a smile to the people around him¡° Excuse me. I''ll be back soon. "


    Yang Shichu came to his study with his heart and dignified expression on his face. He stood in front of his bookcase with his hands behind his back. The atmosphere of the whole study was very depressed.


    Ethan just stood respectfully, Yang Shichu''s back atmosphere did not dare out.


    "Are you sure she opened it?" Yang Shichu gradually began to realize the seriousness of the matter, which covered the past deliberately erased by Yang Shichu. He didn''t know what would happen if Wen Shang knew it¡° How does she know where to go? "


    "I don''t know that either." Ethan himself is not sure, but he thinks Wen is still very likely¡° But when I just ran into Miss Wen Shang in the yard, she looked flustered and panicked. It was obvious that she was scared by something. I just think it''s very likely that she already knows something... "


    "This is a little tricky..." Yang Shichu fell into a deep meditation. This matter has been out of his overdue control and planning, which is a little troublesome for him¡° Why do I always feel that someone told her something... "


    Then uncle Yang put his cold eyes on Ethan, who raised his voice¡° Who do you think will tell? "


    "How can I know this..." Ethan grins bitterly. He knows that Yang Shichu has put his doubts on himself¡° I have always been loyal to the master. How can I do such a thing? "


    "Of course you may not have done this, but you may have done another thing." Yang Shichu pauses and says something that makes Ethan feel afraid¡° For example, Yang Qian didn''t die at all. You let him go. The boy has a grudge against me and may now turn his head and disrupt my plan. "


    Yang Shichu''s words made Ethan''s heart tremble. He forced his heart to calm down and his tone was calm.


    "It''s impossible. I saw Yang Qian thrown into the crocodile pool with my own eyes. How can so many crocodiles survive?" Ethan is serious and doesn''t look like a liar¡° So master, it may have been done by someone else. "


    "Others..." Yang Shichu thought about it and touched his chin¡° That is to say, it may be Xiao Qiao, the girl... "


    "Few people know my plan at all. If Yang Qian is really dead, she will be the only one left." Yang Shichu squinted and got the answer in his heart¡° I said, "how could this spoony girl leave Yang Qian so easily..."


    Ethan''s eyes turned, not knowing what he was thinking, just listening to him.


    "Compared with this... Master, the more important thing now is how to solve this problem."


    Looking at Ethan''s changed expression and sincere tone. Yang Shichu gradually did not doubt Ethan. He also felt that Ethan did not have the motivation to do so.


    "It''s not difficult... Since she may have seen something she can''t see, just bring her back and forget it as before." Yang Shichu stopped and continued¡° Since Xiao Qiao''s that wench dares to move this kind of idea, that I also don''t let her go, ask a person to arrest her to come back


    "Yes." Ethan is not surprised on the surface, but he is very happy on the inside. He didn''t expect that things have come to this stage. Instead, he has been boosted. Now, it''s not only in Yang Qian''s plan, but also in advance.


    What will happen next? He doesn''t know that everything depends on what Yang Qian does.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen, who just came to the banquet after the company''s work, did not find Wen Shang. He carefully searched all the people at the party, but still did not see Wen Shang.


    Just when Lu Chen felt strange, he was drinking at the table when he saw the housekeeper of the Yang family coming slowly towards him. Ethan bowed very respectfully and then asked.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, have you seen Miss Wen Shang? The Lord is looking for her now. "


    Lu Chen was stunned to hear Ethan say so.


    "Didn''t she come to the party before me? I was looking for her, but you told me that she was missing?"


    "This..." Ethan looked embarrassed¡° I did see her in the parking lot before. Miss Wenshang didn''t look very well and she was very flustered. She told me that my grandfather was calling me, so I left first. At this time, I thought she was back at the party. "


    "You said you didn''t look good when you saw her in the parking lot?" Lu Chen thinks of Li Dongtai''s past, and his heart is also very uneasy. This woman has been suffering from a lot of troubles recently.


    "Yes... At that time, Miss Wen Shang said that she was breathing outside when she was scared to see the wild cat. But now I haven''t seen anyone and I don''t know where I''m going... "


    Lu Chen didn''t even think about it. He just came to the parking lot, but he looked around and didn''t find Wen Shang''s car. Lu Chen felt very strange. Did she drive her car first?


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think I should. It''s Yang Shichu''s birthday. Even if Wen Shang wants to leave, he will say hello in advance. Why doesn''t Yang''s housekeeper know this


    It seems very unusual. Lu Chen thinks it''s not a good thing. He didn''t think much. He also drove his own car and planned to go to Wen Shang.

 Chapter 617

    Wen Shang drove all the way, because he always felt a little trance when he was thinking about the previous things in his heart. He couldn''t even see the road clearly in front of him. Wen Shang didn''t know where he was or where he was going. He just drove along the road like a headless fly.


    Wen Shang looked at the navigation and found a bridge in front of him. Without thinking about it, Wen Shang drove up his car. Wen shangman drives aimlessly on this bridge, but his mind is still thinking about the previous things.


    It was Yang Shichu who killed her mother. She had already remembered everything in the past. However, Wen Shang also remembered what Xiao Qiao said that Yang Qian had paid the price of his life for the truth in that room.


    "Why did Yang Shichu kill brother Qian? Is it because brother Qian wants to tell me something? " Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking about it in her heart. She thought of all kinds of performances of Yang Qian before, as well as the obscure words she said to herself from time to time. Wen Shang feels remorseful when he thinks about it now, because Yang Qian was already reminding himself a long time ago, but at that time he didn''t notice


    Wen Shang was still thinking about things, but he was forced back by the dazzling lights and the harsh sound of the whistle. Wen Shang suddenly looks in front of him and finds that he has already deviated from the original driving lane. He sees a car rushing towards him.


    Wen Shang took a breath of cold air and looked at all this in horror. He was already frightened and his eyes were wide open. In a few seconds when she was allowed to respond, Wen Shang turned his steering wheel to the other side, and the screeching sound of the tire suddenly rubbing on the road came out of the window.


    But what Wen still didn''t expect was that the car in front of him covered his sight, and on the side where he couldn''t see was the guardrail of the bridge. After Wen still had a clear view, there was no more time for Wen to respond. Wen Shang''s car hit the guardrail of the bridge firmly.


    Wen Shang''s head was knocked on the steering wheel, and in an instant, Wen Shang was whirled around, and his forehead soon exuded a trace of fishy red. Wen Shang felt that he couldn''t see anything clearly in front of him. He felt as if everything was spinning in front of him. His head was buzzing inside and he couldn''t hear anything outside. In addition, the blood in the frontal horn is now dripping in Wen Shang''s eyes, which makes his vision more blurred. He can only see a piece of red.


    What''s more, because the speed of the car was too fast, after breaking the guardrail, Wen Shang''s car didn''t mean to stop at all, so he just ran out. The window glass was broken by the guardrail. At the moment when the car flew out, Wen Shang flew out of the window directly because of the Convention.


    At that moment, Wen Shang saw something clearly. The starry sky was quiet, and the river under her was quiet. But the wind in her ear was whistling by. I don''t know why. At this moment, Wen Shang''s heart was not afraid at all. She seemed to accept some completely in an instant, but closed her eyes quietly, Casually, the shrieking wind beat itself to the river


    What happened at that moment completely paralyzed the traffic on the bridge deck. Everyone got off the bus one after another. With fear, they looked at Wen Shang''s car and talked about it all of a sudden.


    "Hello? Is it 120? Someone drove over the hood bridge and fell into the river. Please send a car quickly. " The male driver who almost ran into Wen Shang looked at the river flowing slowly under the bridge, but he almost trembled with his voice when he saw the deep river. So, what happened just now really scared him, because it happened so fast that he can''t react to it up to now.


    "We need to call 119 to see if we can get people out. If we fall from this height, we may still be alive if we can swim."


    "Yes, yes, those who dare to go to the river now will go down first and have a look at the situation."


    ......


    The people around the male driver are chattering. Although they don''t feel optimistic when they look at the situation in front of them, it''s better to have a try when a life is in front of them.


    Lu Chen, who was also aimlessly looking for Wen Shang''s car, was very upset when he sat in the car. He could not tell why he was so upset from the beginning.


    "The map reminds you that there is a traffic accident on the hood bridge ahead. Please slow down."


    Just at this time, the map on the car made a sound to remind Lu Chen that there was a traffic accident on the bridge in front of him. Lu Chen suddenly looked at the bridge in front of him. His uneasiness was even stronger. He didn''t think so much. He also drove to the bridge.


    He looked here, the traffic has been completely paralyzed, I don''t know how many cars are parked on the bridge, but most of the people on the car are concentrated together, standing in a place whispering, I don''t know what to say.


    Lu Chen came to the place where many people were standing with his uneasiness. The first thing he saw was a huge gap in the guardrail. Lu Chen frowned and his uneasiness was magnified to the extreme.


    "Hello, what''s going on here?" Lu Chen tentatively asked a person standing beside him, hoping that his uneasiness was false.


    "I don''t know. I just arrived." That person didn''t look at Lu Chen who was nervous beside him at all. He was still listening to other people''s comments¡° It seems that a woman driver was careless and the car crashed. Now she is in the river, and I don''t know if she is still alive. "


    "Woman driver?" When Lu Chen heard this, although he didn''t want the uneasiness in his heart to be true, he could feel that there was no way to escape.


    "Yes, female driver." At this time, another person also pointed to a male driver in the crowd center¡° It seems that she almost ran into this man. The woman didn''t expect to hit the guardrail. "


    Lu Chen looked at the man in the middle of the crowd. At this time, he squatted on the ground and covered his head. He looked very distressed. Lu Chen went straight to the man, hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    "Can you tell me what the car that fell... Was?"


    The man looked up at Lu Chen standing in front of him. He looked very cold, but he didn''t know why the young man''s eyes seemed to be rolling. The man could see that Lu Chen was trying to suppress himself.


    "Do you have anything to do with that woman?" Although the man didn''t know the situation, he still saw it a little bit. His voice trembled and said, "this matter really has nothing to do with me. The woman seemed to be very inattentive when she was driving in the car. She was already on the wrong road when she was driving. I pressed the horn three or four times before she responded. But before she could react, she turned the steering wheel and hit here


    Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed, looked at the gap of the guardrail and did not speak.


    "If I remember correctly, it''s like a Porsche Cayenne." The man has been in fear and hard to remember¡° It looks brown. It''s quite new. "


    Lu Chen''s heart moved, it can be said that the sky was falling apart, but Lu Chen''s surface is still no great change. Lu Chen walked slowly towards the gap on the guardrail, and the wind from outside was already beating Lu Chen''s face.


    "You have to be careful not to get too close to that." The man behind him reminds Lu Chen out of kindness, but it seems that Lu Chen doesn''t want to stop at all, so it''s hard for him to say anything. He can only watch Lu Chen standing at the edge of the gap silently.


    Lu Chen looked down, the height is still a certain height, the river is also very deep..... Lu Chen''s eyes silently searched on the river, can see some car debris. When he saw the license plate floating quietly on the river, Lu Chen completely accepted the fact that the car was really Wenshang''s.


    Lu Chen silently closed his eyes, and unconsciously helped him to the guardrail, holding it tightly. He asked himself to calm down. Things may not be as bad as he thought. Fortunately, the river is not fast, and Wen Shang knows more or less the nature of water. Maybe he has found a place to go ashore by this time


    "Have you called yet?" Lu Chen''s voice is very cold, but it also shows a trace of sadness.


    "Yes, yes, I''m coming." Men are also very anxious about this matter. Lu Chen doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. If the woman who fell down really has anything to do with this man, this matter may not be so easy to solve.


    Men think of here, can''t help but wipe his forehead cold sweat, can only be quietly waiting for the rescue people to come again.


    "That''s good." Lu Chen turned and left. When the man thought Lu Chen was waiting, he found that Lu Chen appeared by the river. Without thinking about it, he dragged his suit coat in front of the people on the bridge and jumped into the river. The people on the bridge suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wenshang... Where are you? The river can''t wash you away. You''re not allowed to die. You''re not allowed to die. " Lu Chen, who jumped into the river, began to feel the collapse of his heart without other people''s attention. He could only think so in his heart.


    The river is very cold. Although it''s not urgent, it''s very deep and wide. It''s not easy to find. Lu Chen knows that such a deep river, even if it''s not urgent, but if he doesn''t pay attention, he is easy to encounter danger. However, Lu Chen can''t think of so much. Now he just wants to find Wen Shang.

 Chapter 618

    The night is already very deep, everywhere is a piece of darkness, can''t see anything clearly. However, the rustling sound came from the bushes by the river, which was very clear in the quiet night.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you can see that a man seems to be dragging something. He dragged it from the river to the bank with great difficulty. It''s not easy for a man to drag things to the shore, but his body has been unable to bear it for a long time. He really spent too much effort in the river.


    The man sat in the grass on the bank and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt exhausted. At this time, the cloud above the man''s head was just ready to be blown away by the wind, and the moonlight sprinkled on the bank again, reflecting Wen Shang''s pale face.


    At this time, the man sitting next to Wen Shang and saving Wen Shang from the river is Yang Qian. Fortunately, he has been paying close attention to Wen Shang and has been following her since she left the Yang family. Otherwise, Wen Shang will fall off the bridge like this and still don''t know if he can get back.


    "You little fool, you can''t drive well." Yang Qian couldn''t help reaching out and touching Wen Shang''s face. It was cold, but now Wen Shang was completely in front of him¡° I''m glad I saw it... But don''t you know how to swim? How to make yourself so... Embarrassed. "


    Yang Qian gasps for breath. His physical strength is not good. It takes him too much effort to save Wen Shang. Yang Qian has tried before. Wen Shang is still breathing weakly. What she needs now is artificial respiration and draining the water out of her stomach.


    Yang Qian still hesitated. Although he was very familiar with Wen Shang, he never had any intimate physical contact with Wen Shang. Yang Qian knew that Wen Shang''s heart was full of Lu Chen. If he was breathing artificially, Wen Shang would not like it.


    Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang, who was pale. His face was almost bloodless. Yang Qian was struggling fiercely in his heart. Seeing that Wen Shang''s life is more important now, Yang Qian has been struggling for a while. It''s better to give Wen Shang artificial respiration first.


    "I know you hate me, but I can''t help it now..." Yang Qian leaned over Wen Shang''s ear and said that he couldn''t manage so much, so he began to give Wen Shang artificial respiration.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful for Yang Qian. He feels very warm and more happy. It seems that he has never been so close to Wenshang. At this moment, Wenshang really belongs to him.


    After a series of rescue measures, Wen Shang has almost vomited the water in his stomach. But Wen still closed his eyes and didn''t want to wake up. In view of this, Yang Qian can only continue to give Wen Shang artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "Young master..." Yang Qian is concentrating on giving Wen Shang artificial respiration, but there is a gentle call in the dark, which makes Yang Qian withdraw his action and look at the people in the dark with some panic.


    I saw Xiaoqiao carrying a bag of unknown things. She stood in the shadow not far away at a loss. She looked very excited, but the appearance of forbearance was distressing. When she looked at it carefully, she found that there were tears in Xiaoqiao''s eyes.


    "Xiao Qiao..." Yang Qian was obviously very surprised to see Xiao Qiao appear here, but to see the person is she also put down his vigilance¡° How do you know I''m here? "


    "Ethan told me that he knew that Miss Wenshang had fallen into the water. He specially asked me to come to you." Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian and knows that she is all wet and tired, but she is still trying to save Wen Shang. She feels very distressed¡° I have clean clothes and some medicine. See if you can use it


    "... OK, thank you." Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao have been separated for some time. The sudden appearance of Xiao Qiao only makes Yang Qian feel that he doesn''t know what to do. For a while, he doesn''t even know what to say¡° You know something about medicine, don''t you? "


    After thinking about it, Yang Qian hesitated to ask. Xiao Qiao nodded, "I''ve learned some before. Let me take a look at Miss Wen Shang."


    "OK... Please." Yang Qian also felt that it was not good to do so, but for Wen Shang''s sake, he stood up silently, went to the other side and stood at a loss. He did not know why, after such a period of time, the two met again, but some of them were just embarrassed.


    "Young master, there are some clean clothes in that bag. Go and change them, too." Xiao Qiao didn''t look up at Yang Qian. She focused on Wen Shang in front of her eyes.


    Yang Qian looked at the bag on the ground and said nothing. He bent over and took out his clean clothes. He found an invisible place and put them on. When I come out again, Xiao Qiao is almost there. I only hear Xiao Qiao''s light tunnel.


    "There''s no big problem with Miss Wen Shang. The water choked in has already come out." Xiao Qiao said to look at the forehead of Wen Shang, the wound of that a still very frightening¡° Maybe it''s where she hit when the accident happened. Now the most important thing is to send her to the hospital. "


    "But now when he is sent to the hospital, Yang Shichu will soon be able to know where Wen Shang is. It''s a bit risky." Hear Xiao Qiao said this sentence, Yang Qian Leng Leng, some feel surprised.


    "Xiao Qiao, do you know that I''m going to take Wen Shang?" Yang Qian felt that if Xiao Qiao said that, he would feel guilty, and his eyes would be darkened.


    "I know. You''re taking her to Italy." But Xiao Qiao is dry crisp ground interrupted Yang Qian, smile, but see make a person sad¡° It''s true that only when you go abroad can you be safe with her. Ethan told me, otherwise I wouldn''t be here. "


    "I''m sorry..." Yang Qian knows that he has already given Xiaoqiao a promise, but now he has no way to fulfill his promise.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Qiao flurried out of the bag to give Wen Shang clothes, mouth is said to be very relaxed¡° It''s good for her to go for me... You turn around quickly. I''m going to change her clothes. If you change your clothes, you can go quickly. It''s not good if you are found after a long time. "


    Yang Qian turned silently and didn''t know what to say. Naturally, he can''t see how aggrieved Xiao Qiao''s expression is when she changes her clothes for Wen Shang. Tears are always in her eyes, but she still has to hold them.


    She didn''t know that Yang Qian''s heart was not on her own. If it was so, why did she force Yang Qian to stay with her... It was in vain in the end.


    ......


    And the river, Lu Chen is still looking at the river worried, he is not the first time to go into the water to find Wen Shang, but no matter how many times, still did not see the figure of Wen Shang. Because he had been in the water many times, his physical strength had already been exhausted. He could only squat by the river, and his heart was uneasy.


    "It''s clear that the river is not in a hurry. According to the truth, it can''t be washed far away. Why can''t we find..." Lu Chen squatted by the river and thought bitterly, but there was no result.


    Rescue workers in the river have been looking for the trace of Wen Shang in the river. Almost dozens of people have been looking for him in the river for a long time. Although many of them have been found, there is no trace at all. This is very strange, and many people on the scene find it incredible.


    "Xiaoshang, where are you on earth..." Lu Chen looked at the deep river, his heart was very worried.


    "Mr. Lu, they said they didn''t find it." At this time, Tan Wudao stood beside Lu Chen with a heavy voice¡° I''ve been looking for it many times, but I haven''t seen anyone


    "Keep looking for me. Live and die." Lu Chen faintly returned a sentence, the eye is absent-minded, it seems that this matter is really big to his blow.


    "But Mr. Lu, I''ve been looking for it many times. I''ve been looking for all the places I can, but I haven''t seen anyone." Tan Wudao would like to tell Lu Chen that this is not the way to solve the problem at all. To stick to it is to give up other possibilities¡° Maybe Miss Wen Shang is lucky. Where has she landed? "


    "Then find it for me!" Lu Chen suddenly burst out, almost biting his teeth and roaring out such a sentence. Tan Wudao looks at Lu Chen at a loss. He has never seen Lu Chen angry. He is completely shocked by Lu Chen''s roar. How could Lu Chen have been so impolite¡° I said, live to see people! Dead to see dead! If you can''t, drain the whole river! "


    After roaring, Lu Chen breathlessly looks at Tan Wudao. Even his eyes are red. We can see that Lu Chen is on the verge of emotional collapse. When he looked at Tan Wudao''s stunned expression, he knew that it was his gaffe that scared Tan Wudao. He could only raise his hand and help his forehead silently to calm down.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry." Lu Chen only felt that there was a breath in his chest. No matter what, he couldn''t swallow it. He couldn''t bear it. He turned helplessly and could only talk lightly about enlightenment¡° I don''t want her to have any accidents


    "I know." Talking about Wudao, it''s hard to say anything else when Lu Chen says that. He has some friendship with Wen Shang. Naturally, he hopes Wen Shang will be safe and sound¡° I''ll tell them to try to find it. "


    With that, Tan Wudao turned and left, and continued to join the ranks of Wenshang in the river. Here, the scene has been blocked up, and the reporters who are shouting outside have been stopped wave after wave. Lu Chen looked at the reporter coldly. Many people must have known that Wen Shang had a car accident and even that someone with a car fell into the river. But Lu Chen didn''t have any mood to answer these reporter''s questions.

 Chapter 619

    "Master, let''s not go there first." Ethan is very embarrassed to stand beside Yang Shichu, head down, a sad face¡° The other side said, "Miss Wen Shang didn''t find it."


    "It''s a cold and frosty night. It''s not suitable for the master to go... Lu Chen is still asking people to try their best to find Miss Wenshang. Miss Wenshang will be found by heaven."


    Yang Shichu didn''t speak. He just smoked in silence. Mouthful by mouthful, the smoke came out of his mouth, swirled in the living room, and finally disappeared. He had changed his clothes and planned to go to the river, but Ethan stopped him.


    Hearing such news, Yang Shichu was not sure whether he had the courage to stand by the river to see the situation there. Yang Shichu was nestled in the sofa. His face was haggard. He looked very old and weak.


    "Not found?" Yang Shichu asked faintly, his voice hoarse¡° Why not? I remember that the river was not in a hurry. Where could people be washed if they fell down? "


    "The rescuers said that although the river looks very calm, there will be some undercurrent because of its depth." Ethan knows that Yang Shichu''s mood is very low now. He can only do his best to comfort Yang Shichu¡° So... Maybe. "


    "No way." Yang Shichu shook his head and didn''t want to listen to Ethan¡° God has already taken away her mother. She will not be taken away from me mercilessly... "


    "Master..." Ethan knew that Yang Shichu was a very persistent person, and now he was afraid that it was useless to say anything. Ethan looked at the desolation and silence of the Yang family after the crowd dispersed, and could not help sighing.


    "Go ahead, Ethan." Yang Shichu slowly stood up from the sofa, leaning on his crutch, and walked slowly upstairs¡° It''s too noisy and messy to ask people to clean up here, inside and outside. "


    "Yes." Ethan nodded respectfully to Yang Shichu''s back.


    Looking at the lonely figure that Yang Shichu went upstairs alone, Ethan''s heart is also hard to avoid feeling sorry. In fact, at this age, Yang Shichu has no ambition to pursue his career. What Yang Shichu is guarding is just his inner feelings, and what''s more, he is guarding this empty house


    Ethan thinks it''s not a good thing for Yang Shichu to go on like this. What he can do is to completely eliminate Yang Shichu''s idea. He can''t allow Yang Shichu to make mistakes again.


    It''s dawn, and the salvage work has been going on for almost a night. At this time, the sky is turning white, and the sun has the meaning of jumping out of the horizontal line.


    At this time, Lu Chen squatted by the river, already disheartened. Even though Lu Chen insisted on carrying on the salvage, the rescue workers came back to shore one after another.


    Lu Chen looked at all this silently, his eyes lost their expression. He looked at the calm river. Under the light of the sky, the river was shining with golden light, which was scattered in the occasional morning wind.


    Even Lu Chen began to feel that he might have lost Wen Shang


    "It''s clear that everything is just getting better, why..." Lu Chen feels remorseful in his heart. Doesn''t God even give him a chance to atone for Wen Shang?


    "Brother." Lu Zhan didn''t know the news until dawn. He rushed to the river and heard the news that the salvage was fruitless. Lu Zhan''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Brother, stop squatting and get up." Lu Zhan knows that many reporters outside are catching the wind and the shadow of the scene. Lu Chen is so out of his way¡° Rescue workers have tried their best. Maybe Xiaoshang


    "No way." Lu Chen lowered his head and murmured¡° She won''t die. She won''t die so easily


    "Brother, no matter whether Xiaoshang has something or not, you must cheer up first." Lu Zhan came here not only to see the situation of Wen Shang, but also to bring his landing mother¡° You''ve been by the river all night. Don''t you forget that there is a very important meeting in the company today? "


    "Meetings... What about important meetings?" Lu Chen knew that he had paid too much attention to Lu''s every cent before, so he had so many gaps with Wen Shang. He has vowed that he will change and start to watch the review, but this happened¡° Can I change it back to Xiaoshang? "


    Lu Zhan is also silent. He is not willing to see such a thing happen. He can understand his brother''s mood. He originally wanted to persuade Lu Chen, but after hearing Lu Chen say so, Lu Zhan also fell into meditation.


    He felt that in the face of Wen Shang''s disappearance, no matter what kind of speech is weak.


    "Lu Chen!" While the two brothers were silent, they heard a low roar not far away. Before he could look up, Lu Chen was hit in the face with a fist. He almost didn''t stand firm.


    Lu Chen felt the burning pain on his face, raised his hand to touch it, and looked at Wen yunian panting in front of him with his cold eyes.


    "What are you doing? Calm down." Yuan Mo is also frightened by the action of Wen yunian, and quickly pulls the emotional Wen yunian¡° There are many reporters outside. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. "


    Seeing that the visitor was Wen yunian, Lu Chen felt that it would be nothing if he could relieve his anger. Lu Chen quietly took back his eyes, did not go to see Wen yunian.


    "Lu Chen, what''s the situation? Has Vincent found it? " Yuan Mo pulls Wen yunian, who wants Lu Chen to be skinned and cramped, anxiously asks.


    "We haven''t found it yet. The rescue work is going to end." Lu Chen''s answer was very brief, and his voice was very flat. Lu Chen felt that he did not have any extra strength to deal with others, but it was this kind of tone that further angered Wen yunian, who was pulled by Yuan mo.


    "Lu Chen, you bastard!" Seeing that Yuan Mo couldn''t hold on, Lu Zhan immediately stopped Wen yunian, lest Wen yunian rush to Lu Chen at this time and give him another blow¡° There''s nothing good about you at Xiaoshang stall! You can''t get a real person! "


    Wen yunian takes a glance at Lu Zhan, who is standing in his way. Looking at this face similar to Lu Chen''s, Wen yunian gets angry and pushes Lu Zhan impolitely¡° Stay away from me


    Wen yunian used a lot of strength. Lu Zhan stepped back a few steps in an instant. It was Lu Chen who helped him to stand still. Lu Zhan looks at the two men who are at war with some worry. Wen yunian is also aggressive. It seems that if this matter is solved, it will be a little tricky.


    "You think I''m happy when I''m gone, don''t you?" In the face of Wen''s accusations, Lu Chen felt heartache¡° There is no definite number for these. I think you''d better save some energy. After all, Wen is still missing, and you have to worry about her company. "


    "You --" Lu Chen''s words are reasonable. All of a sudden, he is choking. Wen yunian can''t speak. He can only stare at Lu Chen and turn to leave.


    "You see what kind of people Xiao Shang likes." Wen yunian really has no way to see that Wen has disappeared and Lu Chen is still so stable. Before, he always felt that things had passed, maybe nothing would have happened, but now in his eyes, as long as he was around Lu Chen, Wen Shang would not have any good things¡° That silly girl... "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe Wen has been OK for a long time, but he hasn''t found it yet." Yuan Mo is more willing to be optimistic about this.


    "I''m sorry about Xiaoshang, but it was an accident. It didn''t have much to do with my brother. He knew it later." Lu Zhan looks back at Lu Chen, who has been out for some time, and apologizes to Wen yunian.


    "Can a man as big as Lu Chen not speak? Ask his brother to apologize. " Wen yunian obviously disdained Lu Zhan''s apology, let alone accepted it.


    "My brother... Is not a person who can show his inner thoughts casually. Don''t look at his calm face. Wen is gone. He is more deadly than anyone else. "


    Wen yunian watched Lu Zhan say these words so sincerely, but he didn''t intend to listen to them at all. Lu Zhan also knows that Wen yunian can''t buy it at all. After that, he follows Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen came to many reporters with a gloomy face all the way. The reporters had been waiting for a long time in front of the blockade. When they saw Lu Chen coming out, the crowd was agitated. The reporters wanted to break the blockade to ask Lu Chen, but they were stopped by the security personnel on the scene.


    Lu Chen looked at these people coldly. He always felt that they wanted to find something in Wen Shang''s affair. He was upset. All he thought about was how to leave the place quickly. However, the reporters pressed Lu Chen''s ears one by one.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, have you found Miss Wen Shang?"


    "Mr. Lu Chen, is there a reason for Miss Wen Shang''s accident or is it purely an accident?"


    "Mr. Lu Chen, will you announce the death of Miss Wen Shang?"


    "Mr. Lu Chen, what do you think of Miss Wen Shang''s disappearance? Do you also believe the outside story that Miss Wen Shang ran away with someone?"


    .......


    One by one, these problems hit Lu Chen, and he was almost out of breath. Lu Chen looked at the dark reporters in front of him and suddenly found that for the first time he didn''t know how to answer these reporters'' questions, and for the first time he didn''t know the answers in advance.

 Chapter 620

    This is the fifth day that Yang Qian took Wen Shang to a port city. Wen Shang woke up a few days ago, but lost his memory.


    In the white ward, everything is pure. The outside eyes are shining on the carnations on the bedside cupboard. It looks like a very quiet picture. The only thing is that the sound of continuous broadcasting can be heard in the ward.


    "Five days have passed since Wen Shang''s car accident, but there is still no trace of Wen Shang. The police are still trying their best to search for him..."


    Yang Qian was sitting by the bed, watching the broadcast on TV in all sorts of boredom, but he heard a voice beside him saying softly.


    "What are you looking at? You seem to pay close attention to this person named Wenshang recently. What''s wrong with her? " Yang Qian turned his head and looked at Wen Shang lying on the bed. His head was wrapped in gauze. He looked at Wen Shang curiously and couldn''t help laughing.


    "She is a famous entrepreneur here. I don''t know what happened recently, so I care more about her." Yang Qian couldn''t help but get up and take a look at Wen Shang''s hanging liquid. He almost had to change it again.


    "Ah... It seems that it''s been a long time. Haven''t you found it yet?" While Wen Shang is sitting on the bed and staring at the TV curiously, Yang Qian turns off the TV directly.


    Wen Shang looked at Yang Qian blankly, wondering why he had to turn off the TV. But Yang Qian didn''t speak. He skillfully picked up the new hanging bottle and put it on. When he looked down, he saw Wen Shang staring out of the window in a daze. He couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "You say, can I still remember the past?" Wen Shang is very sad to ask, eyes from time to time revealed a trace of empty, see Yang Qian feel distressed.


    "Maybe..." Yang Qian made a pause in his hand, and then replied carelessly.


    But there is no way to do it, because when she hit the guardrail, the impact force was too strong, and Wen Shang hurt her head again. Now she can''t remember what happened before, even who she was.


    Yang Qian took care of her in this hospital for many days. Because she forgot the past, she was only close to Yang Qian who took care of herself, but there was no sign of remembering the past.


    "Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more your head hurts." The doctor also said that the trauma in Wenshang''s head is very serious, and amnesia is a sequela. It''s not impossible to get better. It''s just that it takes time and it depends on Wen Shang''s own nature¡° You''ve broken your head by accident. The doctor says it can''t be urgent. "


    "Oh..." Wen Shang listened to Yang Qian''s words, but he really took back his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more. She turned to Yang Qian and said with a smile, "I''m hungry."


    "Hungry?" This is the only thing Yang Qian is happy about these days. Wen Shang''s appetite is gradually returning to normal, which means that Wen Shang will soon be discharged from hospital, and it will be soon before they leave here.


    "Then I''ll buy you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    "The curry chicken downstairs is delicious." Wen Shang thought about it very carefully, and then gave Yang Qian such a reply.


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you now, and you''ll be here waiting for me now."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s innocent appearance, Yang Qian was happy in his heart. Wen Shang has forgotten the past, but in Yang Qian''s eyes, the past may not be good things for Wen Shang. Now Wen doesn''t have to think about his family feud, his company''s affairs, and he doesn''t have to go out early and return late to work at home and between companies. He just needs to take good care of himself in the hospital.


    Although we couldn''t accept the fact that Wen still lost his memory at first, it doesn''t look so bad now. After buying chicken curry rice back, Wen Shang wolfed it down in his hospital bed, but Yang Qian looked solemnly at the pamphlet in his hand.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Shang was still chewing in his mouth, but he suddenly came up to Yang Qian and looked at the pamphlet in his hand solemnly¡° Italy? Are you going to Italy? "


    "I''m going to Italy with you." Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing¡° This is the place you''ve always wanted to go. When you can leave the hospital, we''ll go. "


    "Is it?" Wen Shang tilted his head to think about it, but he couldn''t remember that he had such an idea. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly¡° Ha ha ha, I don''t remember it completely now. "


    "It''s OK. Just go. You''ll like it."


    Yang Qian has already prepared everything in Italy, but what he lacks is Wen Shang who has been in his plan. In the past, Wen Shang''s thoughts were all about Lu Chen, but now he has forgotten everything in the past, including Lu Chen.


    Yang Qian thinks that this is his chance. He wants to make use of this opportunity to let Wen Shang stay with him completely. The doctor said that maybe in the familiar environment, Wen Shang is more likely to think of the past, and Yang Qian is going to nip this possibility in the cradle, so it is more important to go to Italy.


    "What is this? Visa? " Wen Shang tilted his head and looked at his visa, then saw his name¡° Ona... Is that my name? "


    "Yes, that''s your name." Yang Qian collected the documents in Wen Shang''s hand one by one, but he was still looking forward to the day when he took Wen Shang.


    He finally waited until the day when Wen Shang only had himself in his eyes


    Lu''s company


    "Boss, there will be a fair in Italy in a few days. Do you think it is necessary for you to go there?" The assistant put the documents in front of Lu Chen and let him have a look one by one.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. He just looked at the document. When he finished browsing, he said something faintly¡° Go


    "One more question, boss." Speaking of this assistant is a bit of a dilemma¡° The cruise ship that was originally intended for you was contracted by another person. If you are in a hurry, you may only be able to take that cruise ship... "


    "But we have negotiated that the three floors of the cruise ship are all boss''s." Dingchen''s unfriendly eyes said that these assistants also felt great pressure. Just as they finished speaking, the assistant found that his forehead was already covered with a thin layer of cold sweat¡° This is just a transfer tool. The opportunity is waiting at the next airport. "


    "If that''s the case, it''s nothing. If you''re in a hurry, let''s take this one." Lu Chen knows that the company is not as particular about travel as it used to be. So Lu Chen took his eyes back from the document and didn''t go to see the assistant again. Such a reply was a relief to the assistant.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the schedule for you now." After Lu Chen made a reply, the assistant collected the documents and prepared to go back.


    Lu Chen was originally a man of few words. Since Wen Shang''s accident, Lu Chen has become more and more silent, sparing words like gold. He even doesn''t speak a lot of times, and he is in a daze more often.


    "Wait a minute." Just as the assistant was about to withdraw, he was stopped by Lu Chen. He immediately bowed his head to see if Lu Chen had any other orders.


    "There''s still no news from Wenshang..." When Lu Chen said this, his voice trembled, and his tone was mixed with a trace of hope.


    "Boss... The rescue team has closed." Assistant other dare not say more, can only be cautious to say so¡° Since it can''t be found, Miss Wen Shang is more likely to survive. "


    "Really..." Lu Chen nodded, and he really felt that this idea was more reliable than Wen Shang''s when he died in the river and could not find his body¡° You go down. It''s none of your business


    "Yes..."


    When the assistant went down, Lu Chen began to look out of his window and murmur¡° Xiao Shang... If you hadn''t died, where would you be? "


    Four days later, it was time to leave for Italy. Both Wen Shang and Yang Qian were very excited. Because the airport to Italy is an island city with both airport and seaport, the fastest way to get there is by ship.


    Wen Shang was so excited to hear that he was going to take a boat. He was chattering Like a child all the way. Wen Shang looks at the magnificent ship in front of him. He hears that all the people who can get on the ship are rich or expensive. Wen Shang can''t believe that Yang Qian actually contracted the ship.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, are you rich?" Looking at the five story luxury cruise ship in front of him, Wen Shang couldn''t help feeling like this¡° You must have spent a lot of money to package such a large cruise ship. "


    When Yang Qian heard such a speech, he just laughed.


    Yang Qian, who used to be dead, now changes his name to Bai chenghuan. He feels more comfortable with the new atmosphere brought by the new name and everything. Especially when he is still watching Wen Shang dance happily like a child, he suddenly feels that everything he has done before is worth it.


    "You go to your own room first. Your salute has been sent there." Yang Qian told Wen Shang¡° I''ll go through some formalities. You wait and I''ll be right there


    "Good!" Wen Shang heard Yang Qian say so, and went to his room happily. All the way, his mouth was still excited¡° 212.....212.....¡±


    After arriving at 312, Wen Shang happily opens the door, but is disappointed to find that there is no luggage of his own. Wen Shang feels strange and retreats back to the door with a murmur in his mouth. When he looks up, he finds that it is 312 that he enters.


    "Hahaha, I went to the wrong floor." Wen Shang put out his tongue, scratched his head, stepped back and closed the door again.


    When Wen Shang stepped into the elevator downstairs, the elevator door next to him just opened. Lu Chen and his assistant came out of the elevator and went straight to 312.


    "Boss, this is your room." The assistant carefully opened the door, but at the moment when Lu Chen stepped into the door, Lu Chen was stunned.


    Why... Is there a familiar smell here?

 Chapter 621

    Lu Chen stood at the door. He had not recovered for a long time. He looked around carefully and found that there was no one inside.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Chen felt very confused in his heart. It was clear that there was no one in the room, but he seemed to feel a very familiar feeling


    Lu Chen can''t help but feel a little shaken. He actually felt Xiao Shang''s breath here. Lu Chen shakes his head, but more importantly, he feels that he is too tired these days and has an illusion.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The assistant on one side obviously noticed Lu Chen''s performance and couldn''t help asking¡° Are you not satisfied with this room? If you are not satisfied with it, you can replace it immediately. "


    "No, it''s fine." Lu Chen recovered, then put down all his things and began to take off his suit to make him feel more comfortable.


    "Boss, I''ll go down first. I''m afraid it will take three hours from here to the airport. You can have a good rest here." With that, the assistant retired respectfully.


    Lu Chen watched the assistant go down, and then came to the table. There was a bottle of whisky on it. Lu Chen poured himself a glass without thinking about it.


    Since Wen Shang''s life and death are unknown, Lu Chen is prone to insomnia. Every time Lu Chen closes his eyes, Wen Shang''s face will constantly appear in his mind, and it''s even easy to remember what Wen Shang said.


    For Wenshang, Lu Chen always feels very guilty. Even if it''s not his own reason, Lu Chen still feels that he can''t get by. So often once Lu Chen wants to rest, he will pour himself a glass of wine to hypnotize himself.


    As my assistant said, it takes several hours from here to the airport where I want to fly, which is too long for Lu Chen. After several glasses of whiskey, Lu Chen felt that he was finally a little tired, so he casually found a sofa to lie down and slowly fell asleep.


    On the other side, Wen Shang found his room at this time, but he saw that Yang Qian had been waiting for him anxiously.


    "Where have you been?" Yang Qian now even if Wen Shang left his sight a little bit, he would feel very uneasy. Originally, it was like a dream to take Wen Shang away. Yang Qian felt very uncertain when he encountered something¡° Didn''t I tell you to find this room to stay? "


    "I was just in a daze. I went to the wrong room." Speaking of this, Wen Shang also felt some distress¡° The room on this boat is so complicated. It''s so busy that it''s a waste of my strength. "


    "So it is..." when Yang Qian heard Wen Shang say this, he couldn''t say anything else¡° From now on, you will stay in this room obediently. Although the ship has been bought, many guests have been invited. You have to be honest


    "I know." Wen Shang nodded his head seriously, and he didn''t know if it was the sequela of amnesia. Now as long as Wen Shang went to a place with many people, she would feel dizzy. So Yang Qian told her not to go to a place with many people.


    See Wen Shang agreed, and is obediently in the room, Yang Qian is slowly out of the room.


    After arriving at the airport, Wen is still waiting for Yang Qian to check in. Often at this time, Wen Shang will feel a little scared and speechless. He always feels that the familiar world will become strange after he has lost his memory. He always feels that there is no sense of security where he stays.


    Wen Shang completely forgot his past and could not remember anything. She only knew Yang Qian in front of her. This is the person she thinks is harmless to herself. That''s why she is so close to Yang Qian.


    Wen Shang can''t help pinching her hand, but she finds that her palm is already in a cold sweat. At this time, she just wants Yang Qian to finish the formalities quickly, so that she can have a sense of security.


    Just when Wen Shang was alone and looking at their luggage, he felt that some of the women around him were very excited. Wen Shang could even feel that the air around him was gradually becoming restless, which was very rare in the very quiet and cold VIP Hall.


    Wen can''t help but look at the two women nearest to him. He finds that the two women are talking about something with a flush on their faces. They look very excited.


    Wen Shang followed the two women''s eyes to see, only to find that the two women are looking at a man not far away. Wen Shang tilted his head and watched the man slowly come towards him.


    Wen Shang only heard two women say excitedly in his ears.


    "Look, it''s really Lu Chen. I didn''t expect to see him at the same airport. I''m so lucky."


    "The real person looks much more handsome than the magazine and the newspaper. I heard that the fiancee before him had an accident, and no one has been found up to now."


    "Yes? Does that mean I have a chance? "


    ......


    Wen Shang listened to the two women''s selfless discussion, but his eyes looked up and down at the man who had already come to him. I saw that the visitor was wearing a suit, and even wearing sunglasses on his face, there was no way to cover the outline of a man''s handsome face. Just looking at it in this way, we can see that this is indeed a good-looking man.


    The man stepped on a very steady pace, and was followed by an assistant with a file on his way respectfully, while the man looked at the file in his hand with a little chin, which was really charming.


    "Lu Chen..." the name Wen Shang heard from the two women''s talk seems to be the name of this dazzling man... But for some reason, Wen Shang looks at the man who looks very strange in front of him, but he feels familiar.


    Wen Shang has been staring at Lu Chen, watching Lu Chen go closer and closer, and the woman around him is more and more excited, but almost did not scream out in public.


    Compared with the two happy women, Wen Shang didn''t completely express his complicated feelings on his face, but his heart was just as restless as boiling water, which was about to roll.


    "Who is this man... Do I know him?" Wen Shang couldn''t help but ask himself, if he really thought this man was familiar, did he know him before


    Wen Shang didn''t know what was wrong with him. He couldn''t move his eyes away from Lu Chen. She slowly opened her mouth, always feel something is about to blurt out, but those words rolled in the throat for a long time, Wen still Leng is not a word out.


    Lu Chen, who had been looking down at the documents, seemed to feel something strange nearby. He always felt as if there was a bunch of eyes focused on him in the dark. Lu Chen couldn''t know who was looking at him, but he instinctively went to look for it.


    Just like the previous breath in the room, Lu Chen felt that his eyes were really familiar. However, when Lu Chen raised his head to follow the source of his eyes, he only saw two women looking at him like a flower maniac.


    Lu Chen had a little expectation in his heart, but when he saw the two women standing not far away looking at him with excited faces and almost didn''t jump up, Lu Chen''s expectation in his heart went out, and even the expression on his face was stiff.


    Lu Chen is used to seeing them, but he is inevitably disappointed. He thought that his eyes were familiar, but the feeling of searching for a few times was really disappointing.


    "Ah, he looked at me, looked at me!"


    "Go away, he''s looking at me!"


    Lu Chen ignored the two women''s crazy conjecture, just put the document in his hand in the assistant''s hand, light tunnel¡° Let''s deal with this matter in this way. We can solve it in half an hour. It''s not easy to solve it when we go abroad. "


    "Yes."


    When Lu Chen slowly passed in front of the two women, Wen Shang was puzzled to look at Yang Qian beside him. It was he who just interrupted himself when she was about to call out Lu Chen''s name.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, do you know this man named Lu Chen?" In Wen Shang''s impression, Yang Qian seems to know a lot of dignitaries. Looking at Lu Chen''s momentum, most of them are rich or expensive¡° It looks very imposing. "


    "I don''t know." Yang Qian looked down at the ticket in his hand. He didn''t even lift it. He answered Wen Shang without thinking¡° It is estimated that there is no opportunity for cooperation. "


    "Oh... Brother chenghuan, do you think I know him?" Wen Shang''s words make Yang Qian stunned. Yang Qian raises his head and looks at Wen Shang suspiciously. He doesn''t know what she means by saying these words at this time¡° I always feel a little familiar... Before the two women called out his name, I felt that I had an impression in my mind. "


    Yang Qian''s eyes on Wen Shang suddenly became meaningful. He didn''t seem to know what he was thinking about. After a while, he replied, "he''s a celebrity. He''s reported in many news and magazines. Maybe you used to be a little fan of him."


    "Really..." Wen Shang thinks that Yang Qian''s statement is not unreasonable. After all, the two women just saw Lu Chen as if they were so excited that they were about to faint. Thinking of this, Wen Shang nodded thoughtfully.


    "All right, almost ready." Yang Qian looked at the time, it was time to check in¡° It''s boarding. "


    "Oh... Good." At the moment when Wen Shang was pulling up his suitcase and stepping into the ticket gate, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Chen''s departure.


    She seems to miss something, but she can''t say what it is.

 Chapter 622

    "Boss, here we are." The assistant''s voice pulled Lu Chen back from his long dream. He looked at the assistant with a pair of hazy eyes.


    If you can, he would rather stay in the dream, in the dream, Wen Shang always exists, will smile at him, everything is beautiful. It''s hard to accept returning from the dream to the reality, but Lu Chen knows that he has to bear all this.


    "Pack up and get ready to get off the plane." Lu Chen slowly got up from his chair and looked at the airport outside, only to find that it was beginning to rain.


    At this time, Italy has just entered the night, and the drizzle is just connecting the night and the earth. There is a dark blue of sadness everywhere.


    After landing, Lu Chen was waiting in the VIP room to pick up his car. It was a long time, which made Lu Chen feel inexplicably upset. Lu Chen looked at the empty arrival hall outside through the window of his VIP room. Not many people arrived at this time. The whole VIP Hall was cold and quiet.


    Just as Lu Chen was looking at everything outside, he saw a woman with her head down. She was caught in the rain and hurried past the door of the VIP room. At the moment of seeing the woman''s figure, Lu Chen''s pupils shrank. Almost all the cells in his body were excited and began to get excited.


    Lu Chen didn''t even think about it. He just opened the door of the VIP room and rushed out. Lu Chen could even feel his heart beating faster, even his scalp was numb. Looking at the figure not far away, he felt that he was absolutely right.


    "Boss, your coffee is ready."


    At this time, the assistant who served Lu Chen coffee just came out of the tea room. When he saw Lu Chen rushing out of the VIP room like a gust of wind, he felt very strange that his boss saw something that could make him so excited.


    Since Wen Shang''s accident, Lu Chen has no spirit. When he saw his energetic side, his assistant really felt strange.


    "Wen Shang!" Lu Chen regardless, almost with a trembling voice so called. He will never admit his mistake. That figure has been deeply attached in his dream for thousands of times, and it has long been unforgettable.


    But I don''t know why, in front of Wen Shang, he didn''t seem to hear someone calling him. Seeing this, Lu Chen was also anxious. Without saying a word, he came forward and held the woman''s hand.


    "Wen Shang!" Lu Chen''s hand is a little bit strong, the woman in front of him gave forcibly turned over.


    "Hiss... Pain!" Wen Shang turned around and looked at Lu Chen with a nervous face in front of him. He was stunned all of a sudden Is that you


    Wen Shang didn''t expect that the big man he saw in China met again at the airport in Italy. Wen Shang didn''t know whether to use "fate" to describe his wonderful experience with this big man.


    Now Lu Chen did not have that pair of glasses when he saw him at the domestic airport, and he completely presented his beautiful face in front of his eyes. It has to be said that people who are so handsome and have their own skills are hard to be unknown.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again..." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang with almost such a strange look at himself, as if he didn''t know himself¡° I saw you at the domestic airport before. "


    When Lu Chen heard Wen Shang say this, he thought of the gaze he felt at the airport. It turned out that it was really from Wen Shang. But what Lu Chen doesn''t understand is why Wen Shang doesn''t seem to know himself at all. Even with a smile, he is deliberately alienated.


    "Before?" Lu Chen didn''t understand why Wen Shang had such a reaction in front of him, just as Wen Shang said that the side he met in China before was the first one he met¡° Don''t you know me? "


    "I don''t know, but I know your name!" Wen Shang thought about it carefully, remembering the contents of those women''s conversation before¡° I remember your name is... Lu Chen, right? You''re a celebrity. "


    "Is that all you know?" Lu Chen did not expect that Wen Shang''s answer was like this. He took Wen Shang''s hand and asked¡° Are you lying to me? How can you not know me? "


    "But... I really don''t know you." Wen still doesn''t know why this masked man in front of him is so entangled with himself. According to the truth, this kind of celebrity doesn''t have the chance to know ordinary people like himself, does he?


    "And... I heard you call me Wenshang... But I''m not Wenshang. You''re mistaken, sir." When Wen Shang said this, she appointed Qu Baba. She really wanted to prove to Lu Chen that she was not Wen Shang at all¡° Is that Wenshang you''re talking about very much like me? "


    "Don''t pretend! You are Wen Shang Lu Chen''s voice instantly increased several decibels, and the strength of his hand also increased a little, which made Wen Shang wrinkle his brow.


    "It hurts... It kills me." Wen Shang began to think that Lu Chen was good-looking, but he was neurotic. This pull almost didn''t take off her hand¡° I''m not really Vincent! I really don''t know you. Why don''t you believe me? "


    "How can you not be Wen Shang..." Lu Chen murmured almost absently, looking very lost.


    "I''m not really Vincent. I''m ona."


    "Then take out your ID card and show it to me." Lu Chen can only think of this method, looking at Wen Shang with red eyes. Wen still doesn''t know what happened to Lu Chen. He can only obediently take out his ID card and present it to Lu Chen.


    At the moment when Lu Chen''s eyes touched his ID card, Lu Chen was completely stunned. The name printed on the ID card is indeed "ona". To Lu Chen''s surprise, the ID card is Italian.


    "Are you Chinese from Italy?" Lu Chen felt that his identity was too different from that of Wen Shang. He was flustered and couldn''t accept the fact in front of him. Is there such a big coincidence in this world?


    "Yes, I came back from China this time." Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen''s performance in front of him and estimates that he has accepted the fact that he is not Wen Shang. She carefully pushed Lu Chen''s hand away, and finally liberated her wrist from the confinement of Lu Chen''s big hand.


    She suspected that if she continued to be held by Lu Chen, she estimated that this hand would be useless.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know what happened to you, but I''m not really Vincent." Looking at Lu Chen''s loss, I couldn''t bear it¡° But I do have to go. My brother is still waiting for me


    With that, Wen Shang turned and left. Lu Chen didn''t stop her this time, because now, he didn''t dare to continue to verify. He was afraid that the result he got was not what he wanted. He lost the courage to continue to ask.


    He even felt that maybe he missed Wen Shang too much and had hallucination. After that Euna left, Lu Chen didn''t come back.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the assistant came out of the VIP room and looked at Lu Chen''s stupidly looking in one direction. He couldn''t help but ask with some worry¡° What do you see, please? "


    "Nothing." Lu Chen slowly took his eyes back, but he always felt that his heart was empty¡° Just now, I thought I saw a former friend here, but I seem to have admitted my mistake. "


    "So..." looking at Lu Chen so low, the assistant is not good, then asked what, can only be respectful to Lu Chen¡° Boss, your car has arrived. It''s time for us to start. "


    "Good." Lu Chen answered lightly. Before turning around and entering the VIP room, he could not help looking at the direction of ona''s departure. He always felt that it was incredible.


    After Wen Shang left Lu Chen, he hurried all the way to the place he had agreed with Yang Qian. As a result, he saw that Yang Qian had already been waiting for him there, and his face looked very anxious.


    "Where have you been?" Yang Qian felt strange. He just went to the toilet first, but he didn''t see Wen Shang after waiting here for a long time. He looked at Wen Shang''s wet body. "How could he be drenched in the rain?" he said


    "Well, don''t say it. It means it rains when it rains." Wen Shang can''t help but grumble. Yang Qian sees Wen Shang''s performance in his eyes¡° I didn''t bring an umbrella. I got drenched all the way here. What bad luck. "


    Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang''s face and knew that something was wrong. He was afraid that something might happen, so he couldn''t help asking¡° What''s the matter with you? You look very pale. "


    "Do you remember that Lu Chen I met in China before?" Wen Shang thought of his own things before and felt strange¡° Just met him, he Leng is pull me not to give me to go, still say I am wen Shang. But how can I be Vincenzo? I explained to him for a long time, and he didn''t believe it. "


    "Ah, you said that Wen Shang He said was the one on the news?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Shang found that after he said these words, Yang Qian''s face was not very good-looking¡° I think you''re more like someone named Wenshang. "


    Wen Shang nodded thoughtfully, and he thought Yang Qian was right. Between Yang Qian is the hand of Wen Shang salute to take in the past, light tunnel.


    "Come on, don''t think about it."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 623

    After attending the talks, Lu Chen returned home. Lu Chen had been thinking about the man named Ou Na who was very similar to Wen Shang, but in the later period of time, Lu Chen never met again.


    Time is a very magical thing, it can always wash away the things that people like to talk about and want to remember. On the 14th day after Wen Shang''s disappearance, people almost forgot Wen Shang''s story. Lu Chen also thought that Wen Shang really wanted to fade away from his life, but Tan Wudao called Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen received this call in his office, and his tone of talking about enlightenment was dignified.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Wen Shang has found it." Lu Chen was just in a better mood when he talked about the next sentence of enlightenment, but he sank down again¡° But... Mr. Lu should be psychologically prepared. "


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what it means to be psychologically prepared when talking about enlightenment. After Lu Chen''s encounter with ona in Italy, he feels that there is nothing more terrifying than Wen Shang''s forgetting himself.


    "Miss Wen Shang''s condition is very bad. You''d better come to the hospital."


    Lu Chen didn''t even think about it. He just gave up the meeting he was going to attend and rushed to Lu''s private hospital like crazy. When talking about enlightenment, it is said that man was fished up from a river downstream of the river where the accident happened, or discovered by a worker fishing for sand.


    I''ve been in the water for 14 days... Needless to say, it''s hard for Lu Chen to accept the fact, but he is determined to go to the hospital.


    When he came to the hospital, Lu Chen saw the heavy faces of the people standing outside the room. Standing here alone, Lu Chen could already smell a very unpleasant and pungent smell.


    Lu Chen is very helpless to look at the same wearing a mask to talk about enlightenment, only feel that the heart is really powerless. He had been waiting for the result all this time, but what he didn''t expect was in vain.


    "Give me a mask." Lu Chen stretched out his hand to talk about enlightenment and said so lightly.


    "Forget it, Mr. Lu." Tan Wudao thinks that it is better for Lu Chen not to go in and have a look¡° I don''t think you''d better go in and see. Whether it''s clothes or things on your body, it''s Miss Wen Shang. "


    "The corpse has been soaked in water for many days, and it has been highly rotten..."


    Tan Wudao said, took out the forensic photos and put them in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen took it with trembling hands. He could see that the clothes in the photo and the items he was wearing were all right.


    Lu Chen felt as if his heart had been severely stabbed by something very sharp, and his whole body was spreading the irresistible pain. Lu Chen''s hands trembled, and the photos fell to the ground one after another.


    "She left me..." Lu Chen murmured. His eyes were empty. He didn''t know where his eyes were focused.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry." When talking about enlightenment, I know that all my words are very weak in this moment. After holding on for a long time, he could only solemnly say to Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, take care of your health. The important thing now is to deal with Miss Wen Shang''s affairs."


    But Lu Chen is still standing in the same place, he has no reaction for a long time, standing there like a sculpture. After a long time, Lu Chen opened his mouth slowly and his voice was hoarse.


    "You go down first."


    When people present heard Lu Chen say this, they looked at each other face to face. After all, the current situation is special, and they have a little choice to make in the face of Lu Chen.


    "Listen to your boss, go down first." At this time, he began to talk about enlightenment¡° I''ll deal with it here. "


    Hearing that, the rest of the people were relieved to retreat. When all the people around him were clean, Tan Wudao looked at Lu Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, you really don''t have to take this matter too seriously. It has nothing to do with you." Tan Wudao knows that since Wen Shang''s accident, Lu Chen''s heart has been very remorseful, even making mistakes in his work¡° How to say... If natural and man-made disasters are coming, no one can stop them... "


    "I know. I just feel unfair." Lu Chen helped his forehead, and his tone was very sad¡° Her short life was full of ups and downs... God shouldn''t have done this to her. "


    Lu Chen just stood for a long time and then said to tan Wudao, "you want to go down. I want to be alone here."


    Tan Wudao didn''t hesitate when he heard Lu Chen say that, so he turned and left. He knew that in the face of the current situation, Lu Chen needed his own space and time to accept all this.


    When you go to talk about enlightenment, there is only one person in the whole corridor. The passage of life is always silent, just like the silence of the whole corridor now.


    Lu Chen squatted down slowly against the wall. He could perfectly cover up his sadness in front of others, but when all the people were gone and he was alone, he could no longer hold his sadness together.


    Lu Chen crazily grabs his hair and shouts silently in the whole corridor. Although he can''t hear the voice, he can see the blue veins on his neck.


    Who can imagine what he is like now, he is still alive, but his beloved is dead... He sits outside, but his beloved is lying inside, cold, and can no longer feel everything outside.


    Lu Chen had some illusions about all this. He felt that Wen Shang had just disappeared for a while, and he would see her again one day, but now it seems that he is completely separated from her


    "Xiao Shang..." life and death, living that person is the most painful. Lu Chen outside painfully recalled all the memories of Wen Shang and himself, only felt that it was not long enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Wen Shang''s funeral was held in the long guns and short cannons of reporters. Lu Chen had no expression in the whole process, and his eyes were full of sadness


    When burying, as like as two peas in the land, the weather suddenly became raining. Because of these idioms, the weather became overcast and cold all day. In the cold wind, people who came to the funeral left one after another. Only Lu Chen was still standing in front of the tombstone.


    With Yuan Mo and two children, Wen yunian watched from a distance. Standing in front of the tombstone, Lu Chen didn''t seem to realize that it was raining. He stood alone in the rain.


    A few days ago, when he just heard the news, Tuanzi was very sad and cried for a long time, but today''s Tuanzi is very quiet. He didn''t say a word in the whole process, just looked at it silently.


    "Tuanzi." At this time, Wen yunian opened his mouth and handed an umbrella to Tuanzi¡° Go and give this umbrella to your father


    Tuanzi didn''t speak either. He just took the umbrella and then went to Lu Chen silently. At this time, Wen yunian found that Tuanzi''s steps were very flighty, as if he was about to fall when he was walking.


    "When I just got up to deliver breakfast to Tuanzi this morning, I found that the child''s crying voice was hoarse and his eyes were swollen like a red peach." When Yuan Mo said these words, he was full of heartache for Tuanzi¡° The child''s life is just like his mother''s. It''s hard to imagine what he will do in the future


    "It''s not a bad thing..." Wen yunian''s eyes drooped¡° It''s a matter of training his character. It''s just a matter of how he can get through it. "


    Tuanzi, holding an umbrella, walked hard towards Lu Chen in the wind. These three things were much bigger than his whole body. As soon as the wind blew down, almost no one even took an umbrella to blow out.


    Tuanzi stumbled to Lu Chen''s back and said a low cry.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Chen heard the voice of Tuanzi, slowly turned around and looked at the poor Tuanzi, Lu Chen felt his heart was heavy.


    "Tuanzi..." Lu Chen put his generous hand on Tuanzi''s head and rubbed it. Then he took Tuanzi''s umbrella and held it in his hand.


    "I don''t have a mother..." this sentence of Tuanzi almost poked into Lu Chen''s heart. It was originally a very sad thing, but it was even more sad to say it from the child''s mouth.


    Even Tuanzi realized that his mother would never come back, but when Lu Chen saw the tombstone with Wen Shang''s photo in front of him, he still couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    So in the face of what Tuanzi said, Lu Chen was silent and did not answer.


    "Will dad find other moms for me in the future?" Tuanzi asked again in a dumb voice. He tilted his head and looked up at Lu Chen. His eyes were full of pleading.


    "No more." Lu Chen looked at this kind of Tuanzi is really distressed, lightly promised a word to Tuanzi¡° Then Dad will take you


    At this point, Lu Chen can''t help thinking of the time when he was not around and Wen Shang was alone abroad with his children. Now I don''t know how hard it was at that time. How did such a little girl survive.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lu Chen thought about it for a long time. If he stayed here, I''m afraid it would be bad for Tuanzi''s health.


    After father and son left, the whole cemetery was quiet. The color of the tombstone became darker under the rain, but it was also desolate.


    Yang family


    "Yes, Lu Chen''s doubts have been dispelled." Ethan takes the phone to contact Yang Qian in the dark¡° I went to see it in person today. The funeral has been held. I''m afraid I really believe that Wen Shang is dead. "


    "That''s good."


    Before Yang Qian thought of it, Wen Shang told himself that when he met Lu Chen at the airport, Lu Chen was very upset with her tangled affairs. So simply ask Ethan to help him come to such a, to thoroughly let Lu Chen be determined.


    "Have you dealt with the affairs of the dead?" Yang Qian thought about it and felt uneasy. He asked again.


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as an unknown corpse is well made, no one will ask about it. You can rest assured about that."


    "Well, that''s good."

 Chapter 624

    Two years later, Wen Shang and Yang Qian have been living in a villa in Turin that Yang Qian has already arranged.


    Although I don''t know how Yang Qian was arranged in China, he has everything from house to car to servant. Wen Shang has been living the life of a noble lady for the past two years.


    The day is quiet and happy, and Wen Shang is also very satisfied. The most important thing is that Yang Qian knows a lot of Italian dignitaries. There are always many distinguished guests in the villa. Wen Shang takes this opportunity to get to know many people he finds interesting. The regular party on Friday makes Yang Qian and Wen Shang become celebrities around here.


    "I don''t care, I won''t go." Wen Shang sits on her bed and is not satisfied with Yang Qian''s arrangement. She holds her chest in her hands and stares at Yang Qian with some resentment. How soon can her mouth pout to hang a urinal, so she can see how dissatisfied she is now.


    Originally, Yang Qian arranged for Wen Shang to attend a rich businessman''s birthday party for himself, but today it happened that a famous Italian jewelry designer came to visit his family. Wen Shangyu was very excited when he heard that the visitor was a jewelry designer. Wen Shang, who usually didn''t see many visitors, still insisted on meeting the famous designer today, It''s hard for Yang Qian to be so stubborn.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you mean to ask me to push it off, jembert Yang Qian has no temper to smile very much, he is rare to see Wen Shang to a matter so persistent¡° But he asked me out before. I pushed it off for your birthday. Now he''s asking me out again. What excuse do you want me to use to push? "


    "I don''t care." No matter what Yang Qian said or how he tried to persuade Wen Shang, Wen Shang couldn''t hear a word¡° No matter what you say, brother Cheng Huan, I just won''t go. You can''t go for someone else. "


    Wen Shang''s reply made Yang Qian laugh and cry, "who do you want me to send? Janbert has been a great help to my business. It seems... It''s a bit difficult to do, Nicole. "


    "I don''t care. I won''t go anyway." Wen Shang just according to his own meaning, Yang Qian''s words are not to listen to¡° Sisi, please pick me a dress quickly. "


    Yang Qian saw that Wen Shang not only did not listen to his own words, but instead changed the maid''s clothes for himself. He knew that there was no way to do it. He pointes at Wen Shang helplessly, "if you don''t solve the problem for me, you''ll make trouble for me all day."


    "Brother Cheng Huan doesn''t love me anymore?" What Yang Qian didn''t expect was that Wen Shang asked himself this question.


    Yang Qian Leng Leng looking at Wen Shang, suddenly to such a sentence, he really can''t react. He looked at Wen Shang staring at a pair of innocent dark big eyes, really is the heart of a little temper are not.


    "In the past, brother Cheng Huan never forced me to do things I didn''t like. Today, he forced me to go to jenbert''s, it seems that he doesn''t intend to hurt me any more."


    Yang Qian looked at want to say such a sentence, where can continue to call Wen Shang to go? Can nod helplessly only, smile to agree.


    "Yes, I won''t force you. I''ve been used to you for so many years, but I''ve really spoiled you. Please change your clothes. The designer will come soon. "


    When Wen Shang heard that Yang Qian wasn''t investigating whether he was going to go to jenbert''s place, she was happy. She laughed at Yang Qian and went to change clothes happily.


    When the designer came, Yang Qian and Wen Shang gave him a grand reception. The designer named imhart is a famous Italian designer, especially in Turin, almost everyone knows.


    Although imhart was chatting with Yang Qian in the whole process, Wen Shang''s eyes never left the designer. Wen Shang doesn''t know why he pays so much attention to the designer in front of him, and even can''t suppress his inner excitement.


    While the two men were chatting happily, Wen Shang caught a glimpse of the draft work that imhart had brought.


    "May I see your work, sir?" Wen Shang couldn''t control his excitement at all. He almost asked imhart in a trembling voice.


    "Ona, don''t make a fuss. That''s the work that my husband is going to release recently. You can''t read it indiscriminately." Yang Qian couldn''t help but remind him in time. He found that when he saw something about jewelry, he was so excited that he couldn''t even manage it.


    Wen Shang, who was scolded by Yang Qianqing, could only slowly draw his eyes back from the work. But the feeling of being stopped when he was about to succeed was too bad. Wen Shang could not help but wrinkled his nose and winked at Yang Qian.


    But Yang Qian continued to smile at imhart as if he could not see it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see it." I didn''t expect that imhart''s reaction was unexpected. Although he was a famous designer, he didn''t have any airs and was very close to the people. He even replied with a smile.


    Wen Shang heard that from imhart. She couldn''t wait until she could take the watch. Yang Qian brought imhart''s works directly.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s fierce appearance, Yang Qian opened his mouth and swallowed everything he wanted to say. In the end, he just turned into a helpless smile.


    "Although this is about to be released recently, one of them has never been inspired. Even though the draft has been drawn, it is only temporary." Imhart couldn''t help laughing as he watched Wenshang''s nephew peruse his works¡° I wonder if Miss Wen Shang has any suggestions for my reference? "


    "No, No." Hearing what imhart said, Wen Shang waved his hand in embarrassment¡° I don''t dare to give you an opinion. "


    Although imhart is a famous Italian designer, he enjoys a reputation all over the world. In front of such celebrities, if Wen Shang can put forward any opinions, it''s really like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Wen Shang looked at imhart''s works, and finally saw what he said was only a draft but not a certain one.


    This work is not only simple lines, but also the color of imhart. Although he said that there is still no confirmed work, Wen still can''t deny that it is much better than the previous works, which can be said to be the most dazzling work.


    Wen Shang looked at the draft, and there was even imhart''s very clear design ideas and ideas. But when Wen Shang saw the draft, he always felt that there was something missing in the work.


    At this time, Yang Qian and imhart are chatting happily. Wen Shang doesn''t know whether it''s not good to interrupt them at this time.


    "That... Mr. imhart." Wen Shang hesitated for a long time and finally opened his mouth¡° I saw your last work. It''s perfect, but there''s one place... "


    Wen Shang thought about it and tried his best to think of some suitable words in his heart, for fear that he might say something wrong¡° As far as I''m concerned, I have some small opinions. "


    "Ouch." Yang Qian on one side laughed, very jokingly¡° Do you really dare to play a big knife in front of your husband? "


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s helpful, I''ll accept it with an open mind." Compared with Yang Qian, imhart''s attitude made Wen Shangxin feel more comfortable and gave her the courage to speak.


    Wen Shang doesn''t know how. Yang Qian, who always supports himself, is throwing cold water on himself today. Wen Shang can''t help but spit out his tongue at Yang Qian to show his dissatisfaction.


    But Wen Shang, who is proud of himself, didn''t notice Yang Qian''s loss.


    "It''s just my personal opinion, sir. Just listen to it." Wenshang took imhart''s works and handed them to him carefully, slowly¡° I see you say that emeralds are used here, but I don''t think it''s particularly good to use emeralds here. "


    "Oh?" Imhart picked his eyebrows as if to hear something interesting¡° What do you think is the best way to use it, according to miss ona? "


    "I just think that the color of emerald is too conspicuous, and it is easy to take away the luster of the metal inlaid next door, so the color level of the whole jewelry will be very monotonous¡°


    "It''s like this work of my husband. In fact, the design of the metal part of the jewelry is very brilliant, but it''s because the green of the emerald is too conspicuous, only the part of the emerald can be seen." When Wen Shang said this, he found that imhart, who was frowning himself, slowly spread his brows.


    "So I suggest safranite. The color of safranite is very similar to that of emerald, but it has a very high refractive index, so it won''t take too much advantage of the metal part."


    "Well... It makes a lot of sense." When imhart heard this, he thought that what Wen Shang said was very good¡° I always think there is something strange about the design of this work, but I just can''t see it. "


    "Miss ona, it''s very rare that you can see the disharmony in the coordination system." For Wen Shang''s performance, not only imhart was surprised, but also Yang Qian, who had been listening all along, was surprised.


    Imhart turned his head and said to Yang Qian with a smile, "Sir, I think Miss ona is very talented in jewelry design. It''s really rare for her observation and insight into color. Even among my students, such talents are very rare."


    "I think if Miss ona doesn''t object, she can follow me to learn jewelry design."

 Chapter 625

    Wen Shangding looked at imhart in front of him. He couldn''t believe what he heard was true.


    She first looked excitedly at imhart, then at Yang Qian sitting beside her. But she didn''t know why. In Wen Shang''s eyes, Yang Qian didn''t seem very happy.


    But Wen Shang, who was so happy, couldn''t manage so much. She looked at imhart in surprise and asked, "really?"


    "Yes, I think you are very talented, Miss ona." Imhart nodded his head very seriously and told Wen Shang that he was not joking¡° This kind of talent is very rare even among the students I have included. "


    Winchamp was overjoyed to hear imhart boast of himself. She saw that imhart looked at herself hesitantly, and then tentatively asked.


    "I don''t know if Miss Wen Shang has learned something related before? I think it''s very rare for ordinary people to have such design intuition. "


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, obviously do not know how to answer this sentence of imhart. She didn''t know whether she had ever been involved in this field before. After all, she had forgotten everything before.


    "Yes." Just as Wen Shang was struggling with how to answer, Yang Qian on one side took the words¡° She has learned some relevant knowledge before. Otherwise, how could she know the branch of emerald so clearly? "


    "I said..." imhart seemed to have heard his satisfactory answer, nodded and looked at Wen Shang''s eyes.


    When Wen Shang heard Yang Qian say this, he slowly woke up. Yeah... If I didn''t know these things before, why could I blurt out the branch of emerald, Shapley... And I haven''t touched anything since I came to Italy.


    Wen Shangding looked at Yang Qian, but saw that Yang Qian didn''t look at himself at all. There was even a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "Chenghuan elder brother, what''s the matter..." Wen Shang saw Yang Qian''s performance and didn''t know the reason. She felt very aggrieved in her heart and could not help muttering in her mouth.


    When imhart left, Wen Shang slowly went to his room with his own thoughts. She felt very strange, today''s Yang Qian is very abnormal, if usual, he would never be on duty to her.


    "Ona." Even though Wen Shang was at a loss to move forward slowly, he heard Yang Qian cry behind him.


    Wen Shang slowly turned around and looked at Yang Qian. Even if imhart left, Yang Chen''s face didn''t get better. He always felt that he was blaming himself for his appearance.


    "Brother Cheng Huan..." Wen Shang cautiously called Yang Qian and asked tentatively, "don''t you like me to be a student of imhart..."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Yang Qian''s reaction was obviously stunned. He did not expect Wen Shang to say such a word.


    "You''re not happy if you don''t help me to tell imhart..." Wen Shang said wrongly, looking innocent¡° So I think you may not like my contact with jewelry. "


    "Of course not." When Yang Qian heard Wen Shang say this, he gave a wry smile and looked helpless¡° It''s your hobby. How can I stop you? "


    "Just..." Yang Qian''s voice sank¡° You used to have accidents with jewelry. I''m just worried about you. "


    "Ah..." Wen Shang blinked his eyes and looked at Yang Qian curiously. He remembered that Yang Qian had just told imhart that he had something to do with this before, that is to say, Yang Qian knew something about jewelry before.


    "Brother Cheng Huan has just said that I have learned something before." Wen Shang could not restrain his curiosity¡° What was my occupation in jewelry? "


    "Appraiser." Yang Qian didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly¡° You used to be a jewelry appraiser in China. You have more or less come into contact with a lot of jewelry, so you have real materials in your heart. Otherwise, how can you see that there is something wrong with imhart''s works? "


    "So..." this is the first time that Wen Shang understands her past from Yang Qian''s mouth. She never thought that she was a jewelry appraiser before.


    Knowing that his previous career was also related to jewelry, Wen Shang was very happy in his heart. She saw that Yang Qian handed something to him. After a careful look, she found that it was a business card.


    "What''s this..." Wen Shangzhang took the card and found that it was all in Italian. She couldn''t understand it.


    "The business card of imhart and the address of his professional training institution are also on it. Keep it well." Yang Qian''s tone is light, but Wen Shangxin is very excited.


    It''s said that she is the first Chinese student in imhart. When I think about it, I feel very happy.


    Unexpectedly, on the surface, Yang Qian didn''t seem to support himself to be a student of imhart, but on the back, he still supported himself very much... Wen Shang couldn''t help but live in his heart for a moment.


    She smiles at Yang Qian, "thank you, brother Cheng Huan. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Go ahead." Yang Qian nodded and watched Wen Shang leave slowly, but Yang Qian''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Of course, he will not stop Wen Shang from doing what he likes, but he is only afraid that Wen Shang will think of his past when he comes into contact with these things.


    He finally took Wen SHANGZHAN as his own. He didn''t want to lose her like this


    "Master." At this time, the housekeeper stood respectfully beside Yang Qian and asked¡° Are you still going to Mr. jembert''s party? "


    "Go, why not." Yang Qian looked at the housekeeper beside him and said¡° Just get the car ready. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded and pushed down respectfully.


    China


    Lu''s mother and Lu Zhan stand outside the ward, anxiously looking at Lu Chen lying on the bed.


    "What can I do..." mother Lu couldn''t stop crying, her voice was trembling slightly.


    Since the old man of the Lu family left, the operation of the Lu family has not been very stable, and the situation of the Lu family has long been unable to return to its previous peak. After the old man of the Lu family left, the separation of the Lu family also fell apart. The so-called tree falling and monkey scattering is nothing more than to describe the current situation.


    Since then, everything of the Lu family has fallen on Lu Chen''s shoulders. Lu Chen has been conscientiously maintaining Lu''s integrity, but all this has completely changed after Wen Shang died. After working day and night, Lu Chen finally fell ill and went to the hospital for first aid.


    "Mom, stop crying." Lu Zhan comforts his mother bitterly¡° Brother also fainted because he was too tired. There''s no big problem. Don''t worry about it


    "How can you..." Lu''s mother cried, thinking of the time when she was the old man of the Lu family¡° Before, your father arrived suddenly and never got up from the hospital bed. You said if Lu Chen was like this... What should we do? "


    Lu Zhan pauses, then answers his mother¡° Mom, don''t you think it''s so bad, don''t you still have me? "


    After listening to these words, Lu Mu didn''t reply any more. She just covered her nose and cried all the time. Lu''s mother''s reaction is really to make Lu Zhan feel cold. His eyes are dark, but he is not found by his mother.


    Sure enough, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get his mother''s attention... Lu Zhan looked at Lu Chen, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and suddenly felt a strange hatred in his heart.


    The biggest obstacle from his birth to now is Lu Chen, because he was born earlier and better than himself, and almost the eyes of the whole family are on him alone. Even Wen Shang, who came from behind, didn''t put a cent of himself in his eyes.


    Lu Zhan''s sudden silence makes Lu''s mother feel very uncomfortable. Lu''s mother wipes her own tears and speaks faintly.


    "I''ll go back first. You''re here today to take good care of your brother."


    "Good." Lu Zhan can''t say anything but nod his head.


    I''ve been working hard in Lu''s family for such a long time, and no one has ever looked at me.


    All of a sudden, before the family did not pay attention to themselves, Wen Shang''s final emotional choice, and later Wen Shang''s death. Lu Zhan only felt that there was a strange evil fire pouring out of his heart.


    "Lu Chen... I hate it so much..." Lu Zhan''s hands gradually tightened on his side, and then he clenched his fist.


    "If you hate him, take back what belongs to you. Isn''t that what you planned to do?" Lu Chen was frightened by the voice of the woman behind him. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you just need to know that I''m here to help you." The woman smiles and looks better¡° As long as you ask me to help, I can make Lu Chen never step out of this threshold again. "


    "What do you mean..." Lu Zhan didn''t know what the woman was talking about. He even thought the woman was a little familiar. He always felt as if he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "You''re not much worse than your brother, but his light is too bright to surpass yours." The woman gave an evil smile¡° As long as your brother is dead, won''t others only see you? "


    Lu Zhan was a little shocked after hearing this, although he turned to look at Lu Chen who was still lying on the bed, as if he was afraid that he would hear it.


    "What are you talking about..." Lu Zhan felt guilty.


    "You''re a little different from your brother. You don''t have much determination." The woman continued to smile¡° Choose. My name is Xiao Qiao. I''d love to work for you.


    "Come up with the answer."

 Chapter 626

    "Xiaoqiao..." Lu Zhan repeated the name in his heart, but he didn''t have any memory of this woman in his mind. So what''s his impression of this woman?


    "I don''t need you to do that for me." The woman in front of her is unidentified, and Lu Zhan feels that he has no reason to believe her¡° I don''t have to do that to my brother


    "There''s no need to do that to your brother?" Xiao Qiao sneered, as if she had heard a big joke¡° That''s the difference between you and your brother. You can''t make up your mind. You don''t think it''s necessary to count your own brother, but do you dare to ask your brother if he thinks of this? "


    Xiaoqiao''s rhetorical question makes Lu Zhan feel a little tongue tied. Lu Zhan looks at Xiaoqiao in front of him for a long time, but he can''t say a word.


    A beautiful and delicate face is presented in front of Lu Zhan¡° Now seeing an opportunity in front of you, you don''t want it at all. Do you think you are a fool


    Hearing Xiao Xiaoqiao dare to humiliate her in front of her own face, Lu Zhan can''t help but give Xiao Qiao a glance, but Xiao Qiao just smiles at the road station as if she is not afraid at all.


    "My relationship with my brother is none of your business." Lu Zhan finally just replied like this, but compared with the current situation, this sentence seems too weak.


    "Why do you suppress your disgust in the face of him?" Xiao Qiao said every word is accurate and ruthless into Lu Zhan''s heart¡° In fact, you are the one who wants him to disappear completely


    "Shut up." Lu Zhan has no way to deny that this is really what he can think of in his heart. He is indeed said by this woman, and Lu Zhan is a little guilty.


    "Anyway, it''s the best chance at hand. As long as you promise, I promise that there will be no Lu Chen in the future." Xiao Qiao says to spread to open hand, shrugged¡° After this village, there is no such shop. "


    "Do you have any grudge against Lu Chen?" Lu Zhan asked faintly, "if I can''t get together with Lu Chen, how can I find my head?"


    "Someone''s just buying his life. That''s not what you''re worried about." Xiao Qiao didn''t want to say something at all. She asked with a smile¡° I wonder if you can give me the answer now? "


    "Let me see." Lu Zhan gives such a reply after a short silence, and Xiaoqiao''s mouth rises unconsciously.


    Lu Zhan as long as it is given this is relaxed, Xiao Qiao can''t help but feel complacent in his heart.


    "It''s said that the two brothers of the Lu family are more affectionate than Jin Jian. It turns out that they are only from outside. In fact, they have already had a gap in their hearts... It''s not difficult to open them like this."


    Lu Zhan silently looked at Lu Chen in the doctor''s room, and his emotions became more complicated.


    It''s late at night in Italy at this time. Yang Qian sits on the sofa on the balcony and sips his own red wine. When he sees his mobile phone on, Yang Qian takes a calm look at the phone call and connects leisurely.


    "Hello. Xiao Qiao, how are things going? " This is the first question Yang Qian asked.


    "Young master, Lu Zhan has agreed." Xiao Qiao''s tone is very calm, can not hear what other emotions¡° Young master, why are you so willing in this matter? "


    "There is nothing to give up." Yang Qian''s eyes suddenly became gloomy¡° I just think he''s in the way. There''s nothing wrong with Xiao Shang''s safe stay in Italy, but if he''s there, he''s always a hidden danger for Wen Shang. "


    "Is Lu Zhan reliable?" At first, Yang Qian felt that this kind of information was unreliable. After all, the Lu family''s two brothers were united in the eyes of outsiders. If the two brothers had not gone hand in hand after the death of Lu''s grandfather, the Lu family would have been gone.


    Based on the friendship between the two brothers, Yang Qian still thinks that this kind of thing is impossible to succeed, but what he didn''t expect is that Lu Zhan actually agreed, which is really unexpected.


    "Is he really willing to kill Lu Chen?"


    "The two brothers of the Lu family seem to be united on the surface, but in fact Lu Zhan''s heart has already hated Lu Chen." Xiaoqiao is determined¡° So I think most of the plans will be successful this time. "


    "If you can succeed, you''ll never be in trouble." Yang Qian finally said so lightly, but the corner of his mouth still could not help rising slightly.


    Xiao Qiao can more or less hear the pride in Yang Qian''s tone. Although Yang Qian has been growing up under the training of Yang Shichu, he is not a kind person at all. But I have been in touch with Wen for a long time, but I slowly put away my vicious side.


    To Lu Chen''s this matter, Xiao Qiao is a long time to feel Yang Qian''s cruel. But what she didn''t realize was that Yang Qian put away his paws for Wen Shang, and revealed them again for her


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly when I got out of the car, but because the voice was too light, Yang Qian on the other side of the mobile phone couldn''t hear it at all.


    "So..." Xiao Qiao choked for a while, and then continued to ask¡° How are you doing in Italy recently? "


    "It''s good. Everything has been arranged for a long time." At this point, Yang Qian asked intentionally or unintentionally¡° And you? "


    Xiao Qiao unexpectedly because of this sentence and the heart moved, originally or sad, the heart actually began to have some small joy.


    "I''m fine... Ethan is picking me up. I don''t worry about food and clothing." Xiao Qiao busy promise, for fear that he said that, as if Yang Qian would not listen.


    "Well... I''m afraid Yang Shichu is still looking for you. You must be very careful." Yang Qiangang just finished this sentence, but he heard the sound of unlocking the door¡° Well, let''s talk about it today. I hung up in advance. "


    Just as Yang Qian finished, Xiao Qiao''s mouth was still open. Before she could get back to Yang Qian, she hung up the phone. Xiao Qiao Leng Leng, in fact, the phone has been sent to the end of the call prompt tone, but she is still silly Leng Leng holding the phone.


    Xiao Qiao can''t help but smile bitterly. What she hates most is Wen Shang. He almost takes away everything that should belong to her. But she is still thinking of ways to help her, Xiao Qiao think of this powerless feeling, feel very uncomfortable.


    She remembered what Yang Qian said that everything in Italy was arranged in advance. She didn''t know if it had been arranged for her without Wen Shang


    Xiao Qiao shakes her head and thinks that she dares to think of it. She put away her mobile phone, inexplicably felt that the air at night, like condensation into ice, could directly poke into her heart.


    Yang Qian stood up from the sofa and looked at Wen Shang, who was wearing a sexy dress with a red face. His heart could not help but move.


    "Back?" He couldn''t help laughing and asked Wen Shang¡° How was the party today? "


    "Don''t talk about it..." Wen Shang looked at it with some hesitation. He drank a lot of wine and even couldn''t take off his shoes properly. In the end, he threw them away directly.


    Wenshang sits on the ground. Yang Qian looks at her beautiful back and thinks that she didn''t have enough fun tonight.


    What he didn''t expect was that Wen Shang sat for a while and turned his head and gave Yang Qian a thumbs up¡° Beier is great


    Seeing Wen Shang''s reaction, Yang Qian was relieved¡° Just have fun. I thought it was not fun. "


    "No, No." Wen Shang struggles to stand up and comes to Yang Qian with a swaying gait. As a result, he almost fails to stand still. Yang Qian catches Wen Shang and holds her¡° It can''t be any better. Why doesn''t brother Cheng Huan come to play together? "


    Wen Shang red face, Du a mouth, staring at Yang Qian very seriously, but the mouth is not clear.


    "I want to work. If I don''t work, who will support you?" Yang Qian hesitated for a moment, but he raised his hand and scraped Wen Shang''s nose¡° I ask you, have you had a lot of wine tonight? "


    "Not bad." Wen Shang nodded¡° I''m not drunk yet. "


    Yang Qian knows that Wen Shang always has some problems because of her amnesia. In order to make her adapt to her present status quickly, Yang Qian encourages Wen Shang to expose all the major celebrity clubs, cocktail parties and parties.


    At least now Wen Shang has been in the small circle around here. Looking at Wen Shang''s happy every day, Yang Qian has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    When he heard Yang Qian say that, Wen Shang tilted his head, as if thinking about it seriously¡° Yes, I just saw you call. "


    With that, Wen Shang raised his hand to give Yang Qian a heart¡° Brother Cheng Huan has worked hard. "


    At this time, Yang Qian''s attention turned to some exposed clothes on Wen Shang''s body. He could not help but wrinkle his brow.


    "What batch of clothes did the housekeeper give you?" Yang Qian remembered that he had told the housekeeper not to put these sexy clothes in Wen Shang''s wardrobe.


    "No Wen Shang shook his head and turned around in the same place¡° Look, I bought it in the street before. Today it''s useful. Don''t mention the high rate of return. "


    Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing bitterly¡° Do you think I''m praising you or something? Look at your complacent look


    "It''s dangerous for you to dress like this. What if you are abducted and run away?" Yang Qian asked seriously.


    "No, I can''t run." Wen Shang laughs and holds Yang Qian''s hand¡° I''m Cheng Huan''s brother. No one can turn around. "


    Yang Qian was stunned when he heard this sentence. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears, and his heart suddenly surged. He imprisons Wen Shang who is still in disorder, "what did you just say?"


    Wen Shang tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he laughed and looked at Yang Qiandao vaguely.


    "I said I was yours."

 Chapter 627

    Today is also the day when Lu Zhan looks after Lu Chen in the hospital. Lu Zhan looks at the ward window in front of him. After taking the medicine, Lu Chen had fallen asleep and couldn''t feel what was going on outside.


    "I have the medicine you asked for." At the appointed time, Xiao Qiao appeared on time.


    Lu Zhan looks at Xiao Qiao handing him a strange green liquid medicine. His expression suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Why?" Looking at Lu Zhan''s hesitation, Xiao Qiao can''t help laughing¡° Don''t tell me that the medicine has been brought to you, but now you tell me you regret it? "


    "It''s better to inject this medicine into his infusion bottle. Is he dead?" Lu Zhan''s voice is very calm, his eyes have been watching the medicine in front of him.


    "Yes, one hundred percent." Xiao Qiao replied¡° This drug is very strong, as long as it enters the human body, there is no possibility of being cured. "


    As soon as Xiao Qiao let go, the medicine fell into Lu Zhan''s hand. Lu Zhan''s hand slowly tightened, looking at the medicine, his eyes are very complex.


    Lu Zhan and Xiao Qiao don''t know that all this has long been seen in the eyes of Tan Wudao.


    Talking about Wudao, seeing here, he slowly took his eyes back.


    He picked up his mobile phone and photographed it all in silence. He took another look at Lu Zhan and Tan Wudao, and slowly retreated from the corner where he was hiding.


    Lu Chen had woken up and sat on the bed without a word. He was holding the documents that the company had just sent to him today. He faintly looked at the coming talk of enlightenment, and he put his papers aside.


    "Coming?"


    "Well." Tan Wudao sits by Lu Chen''s bed, silently glances at the document Lu Chen put beside him, and can''t help reminding Lu Chen.


    "Now that you''re in hospital, don''t always look at the papers." Tan Wudao put these documents away and put them aside¡° You wake up now. Do you want to faint again? "


    Lu Chen did not speak, but quietly watched Tan Wudao take away his documents. After a while, he said, "is Du Ruo in charge of the company?"


    "Yes." Since Lu Chen was hospitalized, he has completely lost a major force. After Wen Shang''s death, Wen Shang''s company was fully taken care of by Wen yunian. Although Du Ruo was very sad, he went back to Lu''s work as before. Had it not been for Du Ruo, I''m afraid Lu would have been in a mess¡° It''s well managed. Mr. Lu, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s good." Lu Chen nodded, Du Ruo is from his side out, he certainly will not doubt Du ruo''s ability¡° Then, what happened to Lu Zhan. "


    "The real hammer, the wolf ambition." Lu Chen''s face was completely overcast by the words of enlightenment. He suddenly fixed his eyes on the man who talked about enlightenment, just like a sword, but almost didn''t expose it.


    Talking about enlightenment, he naturally knew why Lu Chen had such an expression. He could not help scratching his head in embarrassment¡° Mr. Lu, I have been working for you for so long. When did I cheat you? "


    "Lu Zhan, does he really think so?" Lu Chen''s voice is a little hoarse, just like the rusty window frame worn by sand. I don''t know what kind of emotion he is carrying.


    "You''d better prepare ahead of time." Then Tan Wudao put the photo he had just taken in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen looked, his eyes suddenly darkened, he did not speak.


    "You go down first, I know these things." Lu Chen now feels headache, first Wen Shang''s departure, now his brother''s heart in the face of himself is holding so much hatred, want to kill himself, this is why in the end.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, how do you deal with this matter?" Tan Wudao doesn''t think Lu Chen can solve this problem. After all, it involves Xiaoqiao¡° Xiao Qiao is the person around Yang Qian. She has no reason to do so. "


    "But Xiaoqiao is also the person around Yang Shichu." Lu Chen''s reply was very flat, and he didn''t seem to care much about it. Seeing when he had to talk about enlightenment, Lu Chen interrupted him directly.


    "Well, it''s between our brothers. You go out first."


    "... good." Seeing Lu Chen''s insistence on doing so, it''s hard to say anything about enlightenment. He can only agree.


    Talking about Wudao, when he stepped back and went out, he just ran into Lu Zhan. Tan Wudao gives Lu Zhan a cold look, but Lu Zhan''s eyes are quiet. Tan Wudao looks at Lu Zhan silently and goes out without saying a word.


    "Brother." When Tan Wudao went out, Lu Zhan took a deep look at Tan Wudao who had already gone out¡° Why, do you still talk business with the people under your hands when you are sick? "


    Lu Chen just looked at Lu Zhan and said nothing. There was no expression on his face. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Lu Zhan didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Lu Chen. He just felt that Lu Chen might just wake up and have no energy.


    Lu Zhan is very casual. When he comes to Lu Chen, he opens his stool and sits beside him¡° Brother, how do you feel when you wake up? "


    "Not bad." Lu Chen''s answer is very simple, there is no desire to speak like that. After a while, Lu Chen pointed to the file on the cupboard beside him, "you take this file to have a look, and give it to you."


    "For me?" Lu Zhan was obviously surprised. He did not expect that Lu Chen would be interested in showing himself the documents at this time. Lu Zhan hesitated to take the document, opened it and looked at it, but just a few eyes, Lu Zhan was completely stunned.


    "This... This is." Lu Zhan obviously didn''t expect the content of the document to be like this. Lu Zhan stares at the document in his hand. It is clear that it is a document signed by Lu Chen, and the content of the document is that if Lu Chen has an accident, the person who takes over the work will make Lu Zhan


    Lu zhanding looked at the date on the document. It was several years ago. It can be seen from the signed note that it has been such a long time. Lu Zhan couldn''t believe that Lu Chen had already made such a plan in the year when the old man died.


    Lu Zhan looks at the document in front of him, and his mood is very complicated. He has no way to accept what he sees in front of him. His hand with the document began to tremble, then slowly closed.


    "Brother, you are..." Lu Zhan put down the document, completely unable to face his inner thoughts. He looked at Lu Chen in disbelief and said in a trembling voice¡° Can you trust me so much? "


    "Your ability is not bad at all. If something happens to me, it should be your turn." When Lu Chen saw that Lu Zhan had read the document, he knew that it might have worked¡° Now you have a lot of power in the company, but I still intend to give you the position of vice president. "


    "What... Vice president." Lu Zhan couldn''t believe his ears¡° But what my father meant -- "


    "I don''t mean to be a father. My father has been dead for a long time." Lu Chen interrupted what Lu Zhan was going to say¡° People are living, rules are dead, and now the rules are set by the living. I say it''s OK. "


    "Well..." Lu Zhan didn''t know how to respond to Lu Chen''s words for a moment, but he just made a very vague sound from his throat.


    At this time, Lu Zhan''s eyes saw Lu Chen''s drop bottle hanging on one side, which was still about to run out. Lu Zhan immediately stood up, "brother, your medicine is running out, I''ll change it for you."


    "Well." Lu Chen just returned a word, but when Lu Zhan stood up, Lu Chen consciously or unconsciously looked at Lu Zhan''s looming hand covered by his sleeve.


    Lu Chen knows that he is also gambling. He can''t tell exactly what the result is. Lu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly now, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    When Lu Zhan was changing his dressing, Lu Chen did not dare to see it at all. He took back his eyes in silence and could only wait for a result.


    "Brother, it''s too painful to lie in the hospital and eat nothing all day long. It''s just a little bit to live on." When Lu Zhan said this, Lu Chen thought about what it meant in his heart.


    Lu Zhan, who had changed his medicine, slowly put down his hand, then turned his head and looked at Lu Chen with a smile¡° So you''d better get better and go back to the company. "


    Lu Chen raised his head and looked at his medicine bottle. Then he looked at Lu Zhan who was smiling, and then he pulled out a smile¡° Good


    "I''ll go back to the company first. The recent project is very important." Lu Zhan then stood up and went out without saying anything else. He felt that the air in the ward was not very friendly to him. He could only leave to make himself feel better.


    Lu Zhan goes to the door of the ward, finds a garbage can at random and takes the medicine out of his pocket. He didn''t say anything. He just threw the medicine into the trash and left.


    After Lu Zhan left, Tan Wudao came back from the outside. He looked at Lu Chen with a smug smile on his face and couldn''t help raising his hand to make a gesture of surrender.


    "Well, I lost." He did not expect that Lu Chen could solve the problem like this. He picked up the folder and asked jokingly¡° Are you really ready for this document or for this matter? "


    "I said if I had been ready, would you believe it?" Lu Chen laughs and asks in this way about enlightenment.


    "What can I say, you crazy gambler?"

 Chapter 628

    After studying in imhart''s learning institution for a period of time, Wenshang has been able to complete high-level design works, which makes imhart very happy.


    It wasn''t long before imhart showed Wenshang''s works, and soon received a warm response. Imhart didn''t expect to be so successful.


    Wen Shang didn''t expect his works to have such a great impact. He even had a famous French designer to meet him this weekend. Wen Shang felt how honored he was to meet Mary, a French jewelry designer.


    Wen Shang can''t wait for Mary''s arrival for a long time. The servant below sends the news that Mary has arrived at the gate. Wen Shang immediately gets up with joy and wants to meet the designer from afar.


    But what Wen didn''t expect was that when he got up and wanted to go out to meet him, he saw Yang Qian push the door and come in. Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian with a smile and is very happy.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, I heard that Mary is already at the gate?" Winshank couldn''t control her inner excitement. Sometimes she even felt that it was very unreal. She is just a nobody who has just stepped into the jewelry industry. How can she think that she has caused a small circle of waves so soon, even French designers have come here.


    "That''s right." But Yang Qian pressed Wen Shang''s hand to open the door and forced him back. Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know what he means now.


    "But you can''t see her." Yang Qian is very firm. It seems that he really doesn''t want Wen Shang to meet the designer named Mary.


    "Why?" Wen Shang really doesn''t understand¡° Mary came to see me from France. Why don''t you let me see her


    "You just can''t reach this man." Yang Qian''s tone suddenly became cold, even frowned, looking very impatient.


    Wen still doesn''t understand why Yang Qian is doing this. Mary has come to visit us from France. How can she be missing.


    "Chenghuan elder brother, what''s the matter with you..." Wen Shang always feels very strange. Yang Qian seems to be very dissatisfied when he comes to jewelry design. He always feels that it''s as if he let her stop her openly and secretly¡° Mary has come to see me. I can''t help but entertain this guest. "


    "If you want to be treated, I''ll treat you. Just stay in your room." Yang Qian Suan then turned and left. At the moment when he went out, he looked back at Wen Shang with a worried face¡° If you sneak out, I''ll be angry. "


    Wen Shang can only watch Yang Qian leave angrily. She really doesn''t know what right Yang Qian has to prevent her from seeing Mary. However, thinking of Yang Qian''s warning, Wen Shang quietly swallows up this grievance.


    Wen Shang was anxiously waiting in his room. The time of one minute seemed to be very long at the moment. She wanted to meet the French designer. She wondered why Yang Qian would stop him. It was strange.


    Wen Shang thought about it in her heart, and finally she bit her teeth. She must go to see the designer. Wen Shang finally sneaks out of her room. She doesn''t plan to follow Yang Qian. It''s too easy to find out.


    Wen Shang slowly came to the reception hall after Yang Qian left his room for a long time. Downstairs, Yang Qian seems to be talking to others. Wen Shang carefully pulls the railing on the second floor and brings his ears close to hear clearly.


    "I''m sorry. I know you''ve come to see ona, but she''s out today. I don''t know when she''ll be back." Yang Qian''s voice was full of apologies, but Wen Shang upstairs couldn''t listen to it. He was at home. Why did he say he was out.


    Wen Shang plans to continue to listen. He wants to know what Yang Qian is doing.


    "It''s like this..." Wen Shang was stunned. Although Mary is French, she speaks fluent Chinese¡° I used to have a partner who was also a famous designer... "


    "Unfortunately, she died unexpectedly in China a while ago. She is really a very good designer." Then Mary took out a magazine from her bag. Looking at the cover, Wen Shangguang knew that imhart was in charge of this magazine, and his first work was also published in this magazine a few days ago.


    "But I saw Miss ona''s design in this magazine. To be honest, I heard that this young lady is just a newcomer, but she has such a novel idea. It''s really rare." Mary''s tone was a touch of joy¡° Another thing is... Miss ona''s design style is very similar to that of my friend. "


    "I was surprised to see the design style, so I came here to see Miss ona." Mary shook her head regretfully¡° It''s just that I didn''t expect Miss ona to be away today. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Wen Shang is upstairs listening to the two people''s speech, listening to Yang Qian so shamelessly telling a lie, it''s really uncomfortable to listen to Wen Shang.


    "I think I already know that Miss Mary means that ona''s design style is very similar to that of your dead friend, isn''t it?" Yang Qian''s eyes flowed an unknown light, and then Yang Qian laughed¡° Ona has been very interested in jewelry design since she was a child. Now, as Miss Mary said, she just entered the jewelry industry. "


    "Miss Mary is already a world-famous jewelry designer, so your friend must be a great designer. As soon as ona entered this circle, she was able to get such a high evaluation. I''m very happy for her."


    Wen still doesn''t know when Yang Qian''s shameless lie is going to be told. She thinks Mary came with her sincerity and why she should be hidden.


    "It''s really hard to see a talent, but I''m afraid I won''t see it today..." with that, Mary got up slowly and was about to leave¡° I''m sorry to disturb you today


    Seeing that Mary was about to leave, Wen Shang, who had been staying upstairs, couldn''t hold back any longer. He quickly stood up and called Mary.


    "Miss Mary, wait, I''m here!" With that, Wen Shang hurried downstairs for fear that he might miss mary, who came to visit with his true feelings.


    Mary was a little surprised to see Wen Shang come down the stairs all the way, while Yang Qian, who was standing on the other side, needless to say, his face was very ugly.


    "Ona, you..." Yang Qian only feels irritated. He has already told this girl not to come down casually. Why is she still so unconvinced.


    "Are you miss ona... I heard Mr. Cheng say that you have gone out..." Mary looked at Wenshang excitedly, but when she saw Wenshang who was also very excited in front of her, Mary stepped back in disbelief, covered her mouth and looked at Wenshang in surprise. Her hands were shaking, and her pupils were shaking.


    "Tian... Wen Shang, is that you?" Mary can''t control herself at all. She pulls Wenshang. She looks back and forth. The more she looks, the more incredible she feels¡° Two years... I thought you were dead long ago... "


    "What..." when Wen Shang heard what Mary said, she was completely stunned. She looked at Yang Qian standing beside her, but saw that Yang Qian gave him a hard look. Then she took her eyes away, as if she didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "I''m Mary... Don''t you remember me?" Mary seems to be wondering why Wen Shang doesn''t seem to recognize herself at all... "We used to design jewelry together and display works together... Have you forgotten?"


    "Er..." Wen Shang really didn''t know how to answer Mary. After thinking about it, she asked tentatively¡° Do you mean Wen Shang is the famous designer who died after all


    "Yes..." Mary replied quickly, but she didn''t understand why Wen Shang asked herself that¡° Don''t you remember? "


    Wen Shang smiles awkwardly. He is clearly ona, but it''s not the first time that he has been admitted wrong. Why is it that Lu Chen or Mary


    Do you think you are Wen Shang?


    "That... I''m sorry." Wen Shang can only apologize¡° Although I feel very sorry about your friend, I still want to say that I am not Wen Shang... "


    "My name is ona, and I''m the designer of this painting in your hand." Although I don''t know what''s going on in this, Wen Shang couldn''t help asking¡° Do you think I look very much like Vincent? "


    "It as like as two peas..." Mary has been unable to recover from shock. She has been watching Wen Shang with unbelievable expression. You tell me that you and she are two people, and I can''t believe it. "


    "... like this?" Wen Shang felt even more embarrassed. She could hardly believe that there was a person in the world who looked so much like him. He looked like two people in a row and recognized himself as Wen Shang¡° But I''m sorry that I''m not Wen Shang... "


    "Really..." seeing Wenshang''s expression, Mary can only suppress her feelings. If it is Wenshang, she really has no reason to pretend that she doesn''t know herself.


    Mary just felt a little shaken. She sat back on the sofa and said with a bitter smile¡° I''m sorry, Miss ona. I''m not in control. Maybe you and Miss Wen Shang are so much alike. "

 Chapter 629

    After seeing Mary off, Wen Shang was still a little slow. Although she was smiling when Mary left, there was always a faint sadness in her eyes, so Wen Shang had to think about it.


    But Wen Shang turns around, only then discovers Yang Qian''s expression which stands at the door looks at him obscurely. Wen Shang didn''t know what Yang Qian was thinking. He always felt that Yang Qian was seldom as unhappy as he is today.


    Wen Shang vomits his tongue and estimates that Yang Qian is not happy because she is not obedient or runs out secretly. Wen Shang can only smile and say, "brother Cheng Huan, I''m not curious about what kind of designer Mary is... I know I don''t listen to you and make you angry. I promise I won''t dare to do it next time."


    But Yang Qian is still looking at Wen Shang with his eyes. He obviously doesn''t mean to relieve himself. His eyes make Wen Shang''s heart a little scared. After all, when did Yang Qian look at himself so seriously.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, I really know I''m wrong." Wen Shang saw that Yang Qian didn''t mean any relaxation at all. He couldn''t help pleading with Yang Qian again.


    When Yang Qian saw Wen Shang''s sincerity, he was not angry, and his expression gradually eased down. He sighed a little and looked sad.


    Wen Shang looked at all this and asked Yang Qian, "brother Cheng Huan, what''s the matter with you? You still don''t look very happy... What do you say I have to do to make you forgive me?"


    "It''s not about this." Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang with some worry. He doesn''t know what will happen to her in the future. He doesn''t know how much trouble she will make today.


    After hesitation, Yang qiancai told Wen Shangdao¡° Ona, do you want to listen to my brother''s advice and stop making jewelry related things? "


    "I don''t know." When it comes to the things she likes, Wen Shang doesn''t intend to give in at all. Her face has just become serious¡° Chenghuan brother, you promised before, why do you go back now? I''ve been a teacher of imhart, and now I''m making some small achievements


    Wen Shang felt aggrieved and looked at Yang Qiandao discontentedly¡° Brother Cheng Huan, why on earth do you want to stop me from doing things related to jewelry? "


    Wen Shang has been thinking about this question for a long time from the beginning. She is eager to know the reason.


    "Do you really want to know?" After Yang Qian asked, he looked at Wen Shang''s expectant expression, sighed gently and opened the doorknob¡° Go in, sit on the sofa and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    Yang Qian was sitting on the sofa, half of his cigar was gone, but he was still thinking about something and didn''t say a word. Sitting opposite him, Wen Shang holds his cheek and looks at Yang Qian. He has been waiting, but it seems that Yang Qian doesn''t want to speak at all.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, what are you going to tell me?" For a long time, Wen Shang finally couldn''t help asking such a question. When she saw that Yang Qian had slightly recovered, she continued to look at him expectantly.


    "In fact, the biggest reason why I stopped you from making jewelry is --" Yang Qian put down his cigar and said faintly¡° That is, you do look very much like the man named Wenshang


    "Eh?" Wen Shang Leng Leng, blinked his eyes, looking at Yang Qian inconceivably. He was wrongly recognized before, but now that Yang Qian said such a thing, Wen Shang suddenly felt that his credibility was very high¡° Really, is it like that? "


    "It''s very similar. You were surprised when you first saw her on TV." Yang Qian''s words made Wen Shang unable to turn around. She was full of resentment for her amnesia. If it wasn''t for her amnesia, she couldn''t have forgotten these things.


    "You''ve heard what Mary said. Vincent is also a jewelry designer." When Wen Shang heard this, he slowly realized it¡° Wen Shang is a celebrity, and you look very much like her. It''s easy to cause misunderstandings and disputes - just like when you were at the airport. "


    "You''ve lost your memory, and your brain is very unstable. The doctor also said that your brain is not suitable for desperately remembering the past things in this case, which will only increase your brain load." What Wen Shangwan didn''t expect was that Yang Qian did everything for himself¡° I know you like jewelry design very much, and I tried to persuade myself to let you do it, but what I didn''t expect was that even Mary could come to me. "


    "Mary is Wen Shang''s good friend... What about Lu Chen?" Wen Shang carefully thought about it in his head. It turns out that all the people who recognize him are acquainted with Wen Shang, so she is a little curious about the relationship between Lu Chen and Wen Shang.


    "Wenshang is his wife." Yang Qian''s words make Wen Shang almost not come back to herself. She looks at Yang Qian steadily and can''t believe that what Yang Qian says is true.


    She met Lu Chen twice at the airport, and she didn''t know why. She always felt that this man was inexplicably attractive to her. Her eyes would stick to Lu Chen, and she couldn''t tell the reason. She even quietly summed up this feeling in her heart as an ambiguous feeling to Lu Chen


    As for why he has feelings for this man, Wen Shang can''t tell. He probably thinks he is handsome. Now hearing Yang Qian say so, Wen Shang''s heart is immediately not happy.


    Thinking of Lu Chen''s hurry to hold him when he met him at the airport that day, as well as the boundless yearning and sadness in his eyes, Wen Shang felt that he was doomed


    "I didn''t expect that Wen Shang was actually Lu Chen''s wife..." Wen Shang murmured a little dejected. Seriously, she really felt a little lost¡° No wonder he saw me so excited when he saw him that day... "


    "... so." Naturally, Yang Qian didn''t like Wen Shang''s appearance¡° I don''t think you should continue to study jewelry design, otherwise the more famous you are in the future, the more accidents you will have. "


    "I have understood the pains of brother Cheng Huan." When Wen Shang heard this, he finally understood Yang Qian''s good intentions. But even so, Wen Shang thinks that jewelry design is something he likes, so he has no way to give up directly¡° But I still can''t give up. "


    "Ona..." Yang Qian felt that he had said so much, but he didn''t expect that Wen Shang''s idea was still so stubborn. He looked at Wen Shang with disappointment, "don''t you understand? You look like Wen Shang and your design style is like her. If you are like her, you will always live in her shadow. "


    "I''m not afraid." But Wen still resolutely rejected Yang Qian¡° I know that Wen Shang''s design ability may be very powerful. Now I can''t even count her fingertips, but that''s what I know. I''m going to surpass her. "


    The corner of Yang Qian''s mouth smoked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He felt a little headache, but he slowly raised his hand to his forehead.


    "I just want to prove to everyone that my ability is above her."


    "No way." Yang Qian directly interrupts Wen Shang, who has just published his ambition. Yang Qian also finds himself in a dilemma. How can he tell Wen Shang that she can completely break away from her essence and then surpass herself?


    "Brother Cheng Huan, how can you hit me so hard?" When Wen Shang heard Yang Qian say this, he was upset¡° You used to stop me for my good, but now I have expressed my opinion with you, you should support me. "


    Yang Qian thinks that it''s almost done here. Wen Shang can understand why he did it. So Yang Qian slowly stood up from the sofa and said faintly.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t promise you. I''ll go to imhart tomorrow and say you won''t go to his class for the time being. "


    "I don''t know!" Wen Shang really doesn''t understand why Yang Qian just doesn''t support herself. She stands up angrily and shouts to Yang Qian¡° You can''t make a decision for me. It''s something I like! You have no right to interfere! "


    "No right to interfere?" Yang Qian had a smile¡° Who gives you all your food and clothing? Who allowed your hobbies? I''ve made it very clear now that I don''t want to see you learn jewelry design any more. "


    "I don''t think so!" Yang Qian knew that Wen Shang had always been a very stubborn man, and he wanted to be strong. She looks very firm now, and has no intention of giving in at all¡° I just want to learn, even if you throw me out


    "You..." Yang Qian really didn''t know what Wen Shang was insisting on. She could put it all down. Why did she still hold on?


    Yang Qian only felt that there was a gas in his heart. When he felt it, the gas had already gushed up. Yang Qian didn''t resist it. He vomited out a mouthful of blood and fell on the carpet with a trace of black blood. It looked terrible.


    "Brother Cheng Huan!" Wen Shang was flustered when he saw Yang Qian''s appearance. Before he was able to talk to himself, he vomited blood.


    Yang Qian immediately took out a handkerchief from his pocket, covered his mouth and reached out to stop Wen Shang who wanted to come.


    "I''m fine."


    "You''ve vomited blood. Are you ok?" It was the first time that Wen Shang saw Yang Qian like this. Her face was very white. At that moment, for the first time, she felt that Yang Qian''s body was so thin. Her whole body was like a transparent cicada wing, which broke with a little force.


    "Brother Cheng Huan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... "

 Chapter 630

    Wen Shang didn''t expect that Yang Qian would have such a big reaction. She looked at Yang Qian at a loss and covered her chest painfully. Her eyebrows were also frowning. Her face, which had no blood color, was more frightening like a piece of white paper.


    Wen Shang had never seen Yang Qian like this before. He was flustered for a moment and didn''t know what to do. She quickly helped Yang Qian, who looked very miserable, and asked repeatedly, "brother Cheng Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Shang felt that Yang Qian''s performance was like illness, but he never showed it when he was with him before.


    "I''m ok..." Yang Qian shakes his hands and takes down the handkerchief from his mouth. What''s inside? Yang Qian naturally knows that he can''t let Wen Shang see the appearance in the handkerchief.


    "How can you be OK!" Wen Shang thinks that it''s time for Yang Qian to be brave in front of him. Wen Shang helps Yang Qian to sit down on the sofa¡° I''ll get Dr. John over here! "


    Dr. John is a family doctor as well as Yang Qian''s personal doctor. Over the years, Dr. John has been taking care of two people''s bodies. Some minor diseases and pains can be solved at home, which saves a lot of effort.


    After hearing what Wen Shang said, doctor John''s face changed. He came to the living room with the medicine box in a panic. Doctor John, who came to Yang Qian''s side, took a embarrassed look at him. Then he saw that Yang Qian winked at him.


    "Miss ona, my husband is seriously ill. I need to go to my observation room for treatment. Please help me to take him." Then doctor John seemed to have received some hint, and he said to Wen Shang.


    "OK, no problem." Wen Shang, who was worried about Yang Qian''s health, didn''t think so much, so he simply agreed to John. She immediately helped the doctor to lift up the weak Yang Qian and walked towards the doctor''s observation room with some difficulties.


    When he got to the observation room, Dr. John turned around and said to Wen Shang in some embarrassment¡° I''m sorry, Miss ona. I''m going to check on you next. I hope you can avoid it. "


    "No problem." Wen Shang just wants Yang Qian''s health problems to be investigated quickly, but he can''t care much about the rest.


    Wen Shang, who retreats behind the door, anxiously looks at Yang Qian and the doctor in the observation room. She can''t hear what the doctor is saying, but she can see their expressions are very dignified.


    Yang Qian could see Wen Shang standing outside the door worrying about himself. He forced out a smile, indicating that Wen Shang should not worry too much. Then he silently drew his eyes back and focused on the doctor.


    "You go on, I''ll listen."


    "Sir, what kind of toxin is this? I''ve never seen it before." John is very worried about Yang Qian''s body. Yang Qian''s body is almost at the end of the storm¡° So the research on antidotes is stagnant, and your current physical condition is not optimistic. "


    "I said before that this is the poison that was used in China before, and it''s really hard to solve." Yang Qian felt calm in his heart. He should have made enough preparations without Yang Shichu. He took a faint look at the doctor and asked¡° How bad is it now? "


    Indeed, he could feel his body getting worse and worse, and he was more and more disobedient. Today, he was even slightly breathed by Wen Shang. For a moment, he coughed up so much blood without going down. Yang Qian''s eyes drooped and he could feel the unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    "Sir, please forgive me, your current situation can only be calculated by the year..." John knew that it was cruel for Yang Qian to say it, but he felt that Yang Qian needed to know his own situation, so that he could make the best plan.


    "Year?" Yang Qian laughed at himself and said, "that''s a bit longer than I expected..."


    Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang who was still worried and said softly¡° I''m afraid I''m too busy to give what I want to give to ona. She doesn''t remember anything now. If I leave, who will take care of her? "


    "Sir, you treat Miss ona very well, and God will protect you." All these years as a private doctor, John has been looking at all this. He knows that Yang Qian is very kind to ona, takes care of her in every way, and responds to what Wen Shang wants. But it seems that Wen Shang doesn''t know that Yang Qian is almost with her life.


    "Is there much medicine left?" Yang Qian asked again.


    When she came to Italy before, Ethan tuoxiaoqiao brought a lot of medicines, which were usually used to restrain her illness, but her identity in China was dead, so Yang Shichu certainly didn''t need to continue to make these medicines. So now Yang Qian has some medicine in his hand, but he doesn''t use it at all. When it''s gone, it''s time for him to leave.


    "Not much..." the doctor sighed. He thought the drugs were strange. It''s not that he didn''t analyze the composition and materials of these medicinal materials, but even if he did, he couldn''t find the corresponding raw materials, which made the process of making antidotes embarrassed and there was no progress¡° But it''s enough to last until then. "


    "That''s ok..." when Yang Qian heard this, he was relieved. He even couldn''t help laughing¡° That''s enough time for ona. "


    When the doctor heard this, he felt sad. He was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "Miss ona will be very moved to know what your husband has done for her."


    "No, she doesn''t need to be moved." Yang Qian said softly, "she is a very kind person. If she knew this, she would cry. I don''t want to see her cry. I do so much just for her to be happy."


    Hearing what Yang Qian said, the doctor knew that there was no need to say anything. He knew what to do with the rest.


    Yang Qian stayed inside for a long time before he came out. Wen Shang watched Yang Qian come out nervously and immediately welcomed him¡° What about? What did the doctor say? "


    "It''s not a big problem." Yang Qian''s smile is very relaxed, completely has no previous pain.


    "How could there be no big problem." Wen Shang''s expression is very serious. She looks at Yang Qian, hoping that she can see that he is lying¡° You''ve already vomited blood... "


    "It''s hemoptysis. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Yang Qian waved his hand. He didn''t care at all. It was just such a thrilling scene, but now Yang Qian seems to have forgotten it completely¡° The doctor said it was a capillary rupture caused by an upper respiratory tract infection


    "Is this serious..." Wen Shang seems to be bluffing, some tangled to ask.


    "There''s no big problem. Just take medicine." Yang Qian said, scraping Wen Shang''s nose¡° Look at your nervousness. It''s like I''m going to die. "


    "No, you just looked scary, OK." Wen Shang felt unconvinced, so he began to talk about himself¡° I''m afraid you didn''t see your face just now. It''s really white like a ghost. It looks so terrible. Can I not worry? "


    "I thought it was me who made you vomit blood..." Wen Shang wronged his two index fingers¡° It really scared me at that time. "


    "Well, I''m really angry with you." Yang Qian raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny Wen Shang''s words¡° I really felt angry at that time. How can you be so disobedient? "


    "Really?" Speaking of this, Wen Shang seems to be very guilty. She bowed her head in frustration and didn''t know how to face Yang Qian for a moment¡° Brother Cheng Huan has always taken care of me. Is it too much for me to do this... "


    "Well, well, it''s all right." Yang Qian quickly comforts Wen Shang who is restless in front of him. He can''t help but touch Wen Shang''s head with a smile¡° I''m too much to stop you from doing what you like. "


    "That..." Wen Shang slowly raised his head, eyes inside again have a look¡° What about me as a jewelry designer? "


    "I won''t say anything more. Do whatever you want." Yang Qian''s loose mouth makes Wen Shang feel very excited and surprised¡° It''s true that I''m too worried. You are much more powerful than Wen Shang. I believe you can do better than her in the future. "


    "Brother Cheng Huan! You are so kind! Wuwuwuwu... "Wen Shang felt very moved when he listened to this passage. He rushed into Yang Qian''s arms and rubbed around like a cat¡° It''s very kind of you. I don''t know what to say. "


    Yang Qian gently took Wen Shang in his arms and just chuckled. But at this time, he heard Wen Shang''s stomach say "grunt -" shamelessly.


    Yang Qian instantly laughed, looked at Wen Shang with an embarrassed face in his arms and joked¡° What''s up? Is she hungry


    "I would have been hungry... If it hadn''t been for you to see the doctor." Wen Shang blushed and murmured discontentedly.


    "Oh?" Yang Qian raised his eyebrows and patted Wen Shang on the shoulder¡° Let''s go and ask the chef to make delicious food for you


    "Good!" Wen Shang excitedly came out of Yang Qian''s arms and went to the front of him.


    Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang''s cheerful figure and shows a very happy smile. He has just really changed his mind - since his time is running out, why stop it all? Wen Shang should have her own life, and he is satisfied to have this wonderful moment

 Chapter 631

    Yang family


    In the damp basement of the Yang family, a man is tied tightly to a chair. His eyes were covered, his mouth was covered with cloth, and he didn''t know where he was or how long it had been since he was captured here.


    The man has been tied to the stool like this all the time, and he can''t do any extra movements. He just feels stiff and painful, but because he has kept this posture for too long, he is numb and almost unconscious.


    "Long time no see..." just as the man was emptying his mind, he heard a man''s voice ringing in his ear.


    Man instant panic, in a very quiet space has been more than a person they can not see, it is really very frightening. The man''s thoughts all came back, with some shivering voice asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You''ll know when you see me. " That talent just finished saying, the thing that covers on the man''s eye gave to pick. For a time, the man couldn''t adapt to the light in front of him and closed his eyes.


    It took a long time for the man to adapt to the light in front of him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Yang Shichu standing in front of him with a smile. Don''t see don''t know, a look man instant face like earth color.


    He shivered and called out the name of Yang Shichu, "Yang..... Yang..... Yang Shichu."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to recognize me?" Yang Shichu picked his eyebrows and pretended to be surprised¡° If I remember correctly, your name seems to be Li Dongtai, isn''t it? "


    "I..." Li Dongtai obviously didn''t know how to face Yang Shichu. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to say.


    The situation of that year is now clearly engraved in Li Dongtai''s mind. Yang Shichu looks nothing on the surface, but he is a real cannibal. Qiu Li Dongtai wrote it down in those days, but there was no way to take Yang Shichu. What''s more, he is still so tied to the chair.


    "What do you want to do..." Li Dongtai couldn''t say anything else. He could only ask¡° I haven''t offended you, have I? What happened in those years was also the fault I made recklessly. Do you still want to investigate it now? "


    "No, of course not before." Yang Shichu put his index finger¡° It seems that you don''t know what you''ve done


    Li Dongtai looked at Yang Shichu''s hard to figure out face. His eyes also looked like Gujing wubo. It was hard to know what he was thinking.


    Looking at Li Dongtai''s helpless appearance, Yang Shichu sneers and doesn''t intend to continue to play tricks. He turned his head and looked at Li Dongtai with a smile, "did you sell medicine on my site before?"


    "I..." Li Dongtai had nothing to say. For a moment, he couldn''t look directly at Yang Shichu. He was very sharp.


    As Yang Shichu said, he really did this. But at that time, he thought that Yang Shichu''s territory was profitable. He just entered a small part of the goods. How could he be known by Yang Shichu.


    Li Dongtai is flustered. The experience of kidnapping Wen Shang many years ago tells Li Dongtai that this man is not easy to provoke, but now he doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    "You''re really digging ground on Taisui Ye. You don''t know what to do." Yang Shichu poked Li Dongtai and said fiercely¡° Knowing that I''m not a man, I''m starting to think about my territory? "


    "Master Yang, I''m wrong." Up to now, Li Dongtai can only kneel down and beg for mercy¡° I just saw master Yang make so much money. I was so confused with money that I did it. I''m really damned... But can you spare me this time for the sake of giving me just a little


    "Spare you?" Yang Shichu seems to have heard a big joke¡° I should have killed you that time, but I left you a way to live. But now Wen Shang is gone too... "


    Li Dongtai still knows about it. Before that, he was making news on TV every day, but he couldn''t even know it. At that time, Li Dongtai also felt that it was a pity that such a beautiful woman had died. It was a pity.


    The intersection of myself and Yang Shichu is Wen Shang. Otherwise, I couldn''t see the big head in this circle at that time, but now I''m really confused when I bring myself here.


    "I can give you a way to live." With Yang Shichu thinking like this, Li Dongtai knew that he was afraid that he had something to offer himself.


    Li Dongtai immediately came back. Before Yang Shichu said it, Li Dongtai immediately took Yang Shichu''s words and laughed flatteringly¡° If there''s anything, master Yang will tell me. I''m going to tangtiao Huodi regularly, and I''ll do it for him. "


    "Seriously?" Hearing what Li Dongtai said, Yang Shichu thought that Li Dongtai had insight¡° I didn''t force you. "


    "No, No. I want to play for Mr. Yang myself. Mr. Yang just says that. "


    Hearing what Li Dongtai said, Yang Shichu was satisfied and said it slowly¡° As for me, everything I do is smooth, but I don''t like a person very much. Are you willing to do this person? "


    "Who dares to dirty master Yang''s eyes? Master Yang says his name. I''ll go right away." Listening to Li Dongtai''s flattery, Yang Shichu couldn''t help laughing scornfully in his heart. No wonder he was always able to cling to others.


    "Lu Chen." Yang Shichu narrowed his eyes and finally said such a name.


    "Lu Chen..." Li Dongtai can''t help feeling bitter in his heart. Yang Shichu is not a good material to provoke, but Lu Chen is not a worry free firewood.


    Li Dongtai can''t help but think of the time when Wen Shang was locked up in his home. Lu Chen also brought a group of people with him. He really made his family uneasy and didn''t see how much material he saved than Yang Shichu.


    Li Dongtai in his heart a measure, such a thing no matter how he is doing is his own loss. In silence, he began to think of strategies in his heart.


    Yang Shichu looked at all of Li Dongtai and asked coldly¡° Yes? Dare not? "


    "I''m not afraid." Li Dongtai in his stomach to think about the corresponding speech, think about how to say in order to let Yang Shichu listen¡° It''s just that Lu Chen and master Yang, you know, are not easy to get into trouble. If I go so directly, I''ll be able to clean the dishes for master Yang. "


    "But no one can say anything about what''s in the back of the Lu family. Even if something happens to me, I''ll let it go. I''m afraid it''s not good for master Yang. This kind of business is losing money, don''t you think, master Yang? "


    Hearing what Li Dongtai said, Yang Shichu made a careful calculation in his mind, which is not totally unreasonable. Looking at Li Dongtai like this, I''m afraid he already has his own ideas.


    "Then tell me your way."


    "Well, it''s no use just talking about it." Li Dongtai suddenly had a strange smile on his face. It seemed that he was hiding a huge Mishin¡° Master Yang has to see it with his own eyes. "


    "I see?" Yang Shichu frowned and didn''t know what Li Dongtai was thinking.


    "Yes, if master Yang sees me, he will naturally know what I want to do." Li Dongtai felt that if such conditions were given to Yang Shichu, a smart man like Yang Shichu would not refuse¡° As long as master Yang lets me go back and get ready, he will come to my house in person in three days. "


    "Let you go back?" Yang Shichu thinks that Li Dongtai has a lot of courage, and he even dares to offer him terms in front of himself¡° Don''t play with me. "


    "That''s impossible." Li Dongtai is really afraid of Yang Shichu. No one knows how many hands and feet this man has. He doesn''t want to die early to play with Yang Shichu¡° Master Yang has the ability to bring me here. I dare not die. "


    "That''s fine." When Yang Shichu heard what Li Dongtai said, he thought that he should and did not dare to fool himself, so he took it as a promise to Li Dongtai¡° Don''t let me down in three days. "


    .......


    Three days later, Yang Shichu came to Li Dongtai''s house as promised. He wanted to see what tricks Li Dongtai was playing.


    Li Dongtai is very enthusiastic, like a Pug''s back and forth to greet Yang Shichu. When two people sit down on the sofa, Li Dongtai enters the theme.


    "Master Yang, it''s not enjoyable to kill a person directly. It''s really tormenting to defeat a person on the spiritual level." At the beginning, when Li Dongtai said this, Yang Shichu didn''t know what Li Dongtai was saying at the beginning.


    Until Li Dongtai clapped his hands and saw the woman coming in from the door, Yang Shichu was really like what Li Dongtai said. At the moment of seeing that woman, Yang Shichu completely understood what Li Dongtai wanted to do.


    "Lan Shan, come in and say hello to master Yang." Li Dongtai waved to the woman named Lan Shan at the door, and then he saw that Lan Shan was very obedient and came slowly from the door.


    Lan Shan is elegant and generous. With a smile on her lips, she comes to Yang Shichu and gives him a respectful salute. All the movements are very similar. It feels like they have been specially trained.


    "How are you, master Yang?" Lan Shan''s gentle voice makes Yang Shichu come out of his mind.


    Yang Shichu''s eyes fixed as like as two peas sitting in front of him, almost identical to Wen Shang. He thought it was incredible, just like he was in a trance.

 Chapter 632

    Looking at Lan Shan in front of him, Yang Shichu couldn''t come back for a long time. It was hard for him to believe that someone was so similar to Wen Shang. It was carved in the same mold.


    Looking at Yang Shichu''s appearance, Li Dongtai knew that he was very successful. He was also very satisfied with Yang''s reaction. He asked Yang Shichu with a smile, "what do you think of master Yang?"


    "Like, so like." Yang Shichu still has no way to accept all the banquets. When he received the news of Wen Shang''s death, he was even sad for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that God could send another "she" to him.


    "Not only in appearance, but also in movement." If Wen Shang had not died, he would have seen it in person, otherwise he would even feel that the person in front of him was Wen Shang himself.


    Yang Shichu can''t help but turn his head and look at Li Dongtai suspiciously and say, "what''s the matter?"


    Naturally, Li Dongtai would not say in front of Yang Shichu that this was a person he had found to serve him, just because he was Wen Shang, the woman he had never been able to get.


    "Miss Wen Shang is really a rare beauty, and I''ve been thinking about her all the time." Li Dongtai spoke out the identity of Lan Shan slowly¡° When I found Lan Shan, she only looked like Miss Wen Shang in a few places, so I took her to make a rectification, and then she got the perfect appearance of Miss Wen Shang. "


    "Then I arranged for her to learn to imitate Miss Wen Shang''s manners. Lan Shan has been studying for more than three years now." Seeing Yang Shichu''s reaction, Li Dongtai knows that Lan Shan has been successful in learning, and he is also very satisfied.


    "Why are you doing this?" What Yang Shichu had as like as two peas about Li Dongtai''s motives at the very beginning, Li Dongtai had reason to cultivate a man who was exactly the same as Wen Shang, Yang Shichu did not know what the motive behind it was.


    "I also remember Qiu a few years ago. This is specially prepared for Lu Chen." Li Dongtai''s words surprised Yang Shichu a little. Li Dongtai had been preparing for this revenge for so long.


    "Oh?" Yang Shichu picked his eyebrows. The truth behind this is that Yang Shichu is too lazy to investigate. If Li Dongtai can do a good job in this matter, it will be OK¡° It seems that you are confident in your real actions. "


    Li Dongtai didn''t plan to do this. He was inspired after he was bound to the Yang family. He always remembers this event, and Li Dongtai thinks that this is indeed a rare and valuable opportunity.


    "Believe me, I can make this revenge perfect." Li Dongtai swore to Yang Shichu that Yang Shichu had seen all these things. He nodded with a smile, and then he completely handed the matter over to Li Dongtai.


    "When are you going to start?" Yang Shichu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not going to be Lu Chen''s birthday soon. There will be another party to celebrate." With that, Li Dongtai embraces Lan Shan''s waist, and Lan Shan responds to Li Dongtai with a brilliant smile¡° At that time, I will ask Lan Shan to attend the meeting. At that time, it will be hard for Lu Chen not to notice her. "


    "Wonderful." Yang Shichu was obviously very satisfied with Li Dongtai''s arrangement. He nodded his head, and the praise in his tone was not hard to hear.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news." With a smile, Yang Shichu raised the wine glass on the table in front of him and motioned to Li Dongtai a little.


    Li Dongtai immediately understood Yang Shichu''s meaning. He quickly raised his glass and gently touched it. Two men in the clink cup of that moment, is doomed to the bloodbath after.


    .......


    Seeing that it was his birthday, the whole Lu family was busy back and forth. In the near future, the Lu family will hold Lu Chen''s birthday party, which is located in the hall of the Lu family. At that time, many well-known people in the circle will come.


    "Zhan, which suit do you think your brother should wear?" Lu''s mother, holding several different suits of private tailored dresses just delivered, asks Lu Zhan, who has been sitting on the sofa reading.


    Lu''s mother is very cheerful. She hasn''t laughed like this for a long time since her father died. It can be seen that recently everything and the company of Lu family are slowly returning to the right track, which also makes Lu''s mother slowly walk out of the past haze. Now she is really happy.


    When Lu Zhan saw that Lu''s mother was so interested, he closed the book with a smile and picked the dress Lu Chen was going to wear that night. Everything looked so beautiful, but it seemed that something was missing


    Lu Chen stood silently in the corridor on the second floor, looking at all this, but his eyes were quiet. No matter how busy it was outside, it seemed that all this had nothing to do with him.


    He drew back his eyes, turned and walked slowly to a room deep in the corridor. He turned the handle of the door as if he had hidden himself in the room and locked the door.


    Lu Chen turned and looked at the quiet room. The sunlight outside revealed some light, illuminating the whole windowsill. The windows were also opened, and the wind outside was blowing quietly, carefully lifting the window screen on one side. There is a bunch of fresh jasmine cut from the flower house on the windowsill. Lu Chen can see that the servant who cleaned it today is also very careful to tidy it up very well.


    This is Wen Shang''s room in Lu''s house before. Most of the things have not been touched. Lu Chen asked his servants to clean the room carefully every few days - only here can make him feel at ease.


    Lu Chen sighed silently and thought about it. It''s been three years since Wen Shang left, but he didn''t feel any feeling of letting go. He always thought of her, and when he thought of Wen Shang, Lu Chen would come here.


    Lu Chen sat down on the sofa beside him. He was able to stay here for a long time every time. Every time when Lu Mu was full of servants, she would go out reluctantly.


    Lu Chen silently looked at the wine on the table and thought he should have a few today. Every time after drinking wine, he can lie down here for a while. Although this room has not been occupied for a long time, the smell of Wenshang still remains in the air. As long as Lu Chen listens attentively, he will always be able to smell something that only belongs to Wen Shang


    It''s very easy for Lu Chen to have the illusion that Wen Shang has never left here. Before Lu Chen closed his eyes, he felt that Wen Shang was sitting near him, just as if he was taking a nap.


    When the time is almost up, there will be a pair of hands gently covering Lu Chen''s eyes, covering his whole pair of eyes, and then whispering in his ear.


    "Lu Chen, it''s time to wake up..."


    Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes, but found that the huge room is still empty, no one, only the outside sun quietly lying on the ground, reflected in his eyes.


    Often at this time, Lu Chen would close his eyes again. He enjoyed the feeling of half dream and half truth, which was better than nothing


    Just as Lu Chen wanted to close his eyes again, he seemed to hear other noises in the room.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and scanned the whole room slowly. Nothing strange happened where he could see his business. At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes fell on one side of the wardrobe.


    Lu Chen got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the wardrobe. Just as he was looking at the wardrobe tentatively, he heard the sound coming from inside.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking about what was in the wardrobe. Lu Chen didn''t think so much. Then he opened the door of the wardrobe. The first thing he saw was rows of clothes that Wen Shang used to wear. But at the bottom of the wardrobe, he could see a bunch of small things shrinking in the corner.


    Lu Chen took the clothes out of the corner, but saw Tuanzi rubbing his bleary eyes and looking at Lu Chen.


    "Daddy..." Tuanzi called in a low voice. He was not surprised. It seemed that Lu Chen would be in this room.


    "Tuanzi?" Lu Chen was surprised. He thought that no one would enter the room except himself¡° What are you doing here? "


    "I..." it seems that I poked into Tuanzi''s sad place, and Tuanzi''s head dropped down a little bit, which was a sense of loss¡° I miss my mother... "


    With that, Tuanzi picked up a warm dress and smelled it. "There''s a lot of mom smell in it... I like to stay here."


    When Tuanzi said this, Lu Chen was stunned. He had no idea that Tuanzi would come to this room to Miss Wen Shang like himself. When he heard what Tuanzi said, he felt even more moved.


    "... Tuanzi, good boy." At this moment, Lu Chen seemed to realize that he was not the only one thinking about Wen Shang. Then he carefully carried the ball out of the closet.


    Tuanzi must have seen Lu Chen come in here one time, and then sneaked in himself, otherwise Tuanzi didn''t know how to get into the room.


    Lu Chen''s eyes darkened, and he began to think in his mind before that, did he neglect his duty as a father when he was so low during this period of time?


    "Let''s go out, mother-in-law. They are preparing dad''s birthday party. Shall we go out and have a look?" Lu Chen lowered his head and asked, carefully touching the forehead of Tuanzi.


    "Good..." Tuanzi rubbed his eyes, always obedient Tuanzi is really clever heartache.

 Chapter 633

    A week later, Lu Chen''s birthday party was held. On that day, a lot of dignitaries from the circle came.


    For a moment, the Lu family was decorated by all kinds of famous cars and celebrities. The house was in the extreme splendor.


    As the protagonist of the banquet, Lu Chen did not show a smile on his face after he received all the guests and exchanged simple greetings with them.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to hold this birthday party, and he even rejected his mother many times at that time. He was depressed for a long time. He felt that after Wen Shang left, the whole house was quiet, so we should not use the excitement to break the peace.


    "You can''t come back from death. What you should put down should be put down. Our family hasn''t been busy for a long time. What''s more, Wen Shang certainly doesn''t like to see you look so depressed now... Chen''er, cheer up. "


    Lu Chen has no way to refute Lu''s mother''s words, but can only agree. But now everything above this banquet is what he expected early on - others are having a good time, and he is the only one drinking wine in the corner.


    In fact, there are many famous ladies who see Lu Chen and discuss him in a low voice not far away. When Lu Chen''s eyes sweep past, they occasionally show shy smile.


    Lu Chen knew that this was one of the purposes of his mother''s banquet. She may not like to see her son yearning for a dead man for so long. Lu Chen has already found out that many guests today have brought their daughter of the right age.


    But Lu Chen didn''t have the heart to see them at all. He just glanced at them lightly and took back his cold eyes. Occasionally, a few brave people want to be closer, but they are scared back by Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Brother, have a good time." At this time, Lu Zhan walked past Lu Chen with champagne and winked at him.


    Lu Chen only felt helpless. On occasions like this, Lu Zhan was always able to adapt faster than him. Lu Zhan had a lot of restraint for the company before, but now when he comes to this kind of party, his original dandy temperament can be completely exposed.


    "You play, I just feel headache." Then Lu Chen winked at Lu Zhan¡° I admire you for being able to take care of that group of women. "


    Lu Zhan looks for the place that Lu Chen points to and sees many women who are infatuated with their brothers.


    Lu Zhan is similar to Lu Chen in seven points originally. At this time, he appears beside Lu Chen and attracts many women''s attention.


    "My younger brother is so handsome... Compared with Mr. Lu, I prefer this one."


    "It looks bad, and it''s good, too."


    Lu Zhan just listens to the women''s discussion with a smile and looks back at Lu Chen. He knows why he has such a headache.


    "All right, leave it to me." Lu Zhan patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, then calmly walked towards the group of flower crazy girls, which also caused a cheering.


    Lu Zhan is really suitable for this occasion... Lu Chen has no choice but to smile. He thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he picks up a glass of wine and is about to leave.


    As a result, he looked up and put on a pair of eyes, which were full of shining stars... Lu Chen looked at the woman in a long dress of champagne. Under the light of the reception, she seemed to be walking towards Lu Chen with thousands of stars


    Lu Chen was stunned and couldn''t move his eyes. When his eyes were on the woman''s face, he was completely stunned


    "Wen Shang..." for a moment, Lu Chen even thought that Wen Shang felt his strong yearning and jumped out of his mind.


    Lu Chen remembers that he saw a woman named ona at the airport in Italy two years ago. She looked like Wenshang, but she denied that she was Wenshang. And the woman in front of Lu Chen''s feeling will not be ona, so who is the woman who looks like Wenshang?


    Lu Chen felt shocked and puzzled at the same time. It''s just a coincidence that someone looks like Wen Shang, or does he really miss Wen Shang so much that everyone looks like Wen Shang.


    Until the woman came to Lu Chen at a leisurely pace, without waiting for Lu Chen''s reaction, she ran into the wine glass.


    "It''s said that the birthday girl tonight is very handsome. I''ve finally met her now."


    Lu Chen felt dazzled. He couldn''t distinguish between them for a moment, and he didn''t respond to the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman laughed, then very casually lifted his hair, thousands of charming¡° Birthday star thinks that I''m very touching tonight, right? "


    The woman''s words brought Lu Chen back from his confusion and shock. He can be sure that the person in front of him is not Wen Shang, just looks like him, but Wen Shang is definitely not the one who can put on such a charming posture.


    "I really think Miss is amazing. I don''t know her name?" This woman who looks like Wen Shang was the first person Lu Chen talked to tonight, and attracted quite a few unfriendly eyes.


    "Lan Shan." Lan Shan generously stretched out her hand, and Lu Chen also generously responded to her, holding Lan Shan''s hand and gently shaking it as a greeting.


    "Lu Chen." Lu Chen is now very interested in the woman in front of him. He tentatively asked¡° Did anyone say that you look very similar before


    "It looks very much like Wen Shang, doesn''t it?" But Lan Shan did not evade Lu Chen''s question at all, and she was still smiling generously, but there was an embarrassment in her eyes¡° Many people say that the more famous Wen Shang is, the more perplexed I am. "


    "Well... It''s quite similar." Lan Shan''s behavior is decent and generous, and her speech is also very fluent. No matter how Lu Chen looked at it, he could see nothing strange.


    "But I''m glad I look like her tonight." Lan Shan smiles and Lu Chen looks puzzled.


    "I heard that the birthday girl is very cold. If I hadn''t looked like her, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have talked to me." Lan Shan said something in Lu Chen''s heart. He didn''t take a fancy to any of the beautiful women at the party, but she caught his eyes.


    In front of her, Lan Shan is generous and straightforward. Although this appearance really makes Lu Chen play a little bit, Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    "Well." Lu Chen picks his eyebrows and laughs. He begins to think that Lan Shan is an interesting person¡° You''re right


    "But I think you should have changed my mind now." When Lu Chen heard what Lan Shan said, he felt that there was something unexpected. Lan Shan seems to be generous and uninhibited, but she also has a very delicate mind. Lu Chen''s mind is actually seen by her.


    Lan Shan''s smile gives Lu Chen a very strange feeling, charming is charming, but with a trace of clarity, this woman has a lot of conflicting beauty, Lu Chen does not know if it is because she looks like Wen Shang.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Chen waved to the waiter not far away. The waiter immediately brought several glasses of wine to Lu Chen''s side respectfully.


    "You see, my eyes have changed." Blue Shan just a smile, but the lights around her eyes are so bright, like a broken phosphorescence, but all of them are in her eyes.


    But when Lan Shan saw the wine the waiters were carrying, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Lu Chen sees all this in his eyes, but he hears Lan Shan murmur and open his mouth. "Lu''s wine is very good, but I don''t like it. These wines taste less in my mouth."


    "Oh?" Lu Chen didn''t expect Lan Shan to be so tricky in wine. He asked with a smile¡° What do you like to drink? I can have it adjusted for you. "


    "Riesling, I''ve always liked this, if any." Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen seriously and answers with a smile.


    Lu Chen shook his mind slightly for a while. Although Lan Shan''s temperament and personality are not like Wen Shang, occasionally some actions and expressions are inexplicably like, even if the wine she likes to drink is the same as Wen Shang.


    In fact, Lu Chen himself does not like to drink this one, but every time it is because Wen is still with her. After Wen Shang left, this wine also slowly disappeared in his world, this is the first time he heard this time.


    Lu Chen looks at Lan Shan''s eyes become deep, but Lan Shan seems to feel nothing, still standing in front of Lu Chen with a smile.


    "Go." Lu Chen didn''t look at the waiter beside him. His voice was light and he waved.


    The waiter nodded and stepped back respectfully. At this time, Lu Zhan, who had gone out for a crazy play, just returned to Lu Chen. Lu Zhan, who was originally very happy with his smile, froze on his face at the moment when he came into contact with Lan Shan beside him.


    He looked at Lan Shan for a long time.


    "Why..." Lu Zhan murmured absently¡° Xiaoshang? You... Why... "


    Lu Zhan''s voice is trembling, as if there is no way to accept the things in front of him. Is Cheng Wen still alive? Otherwise, why do you stand in front of yourself and talk with Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen''s eyes darkened when he looked at Lu Zhan like this. Some things in the past gradually came to his mind. But he was still calm and gave a faint cry.


    "Lu Zhan."


    Lu Chen''s cold voice pulls Lu Zhan back. Lu Zhan looks at Lu Chen in the hope that he can explain all the confusion in front of him.


    "This is Miss Lan Shan, the daughter of LAN''s group."

 Chapter 634

    Just a little smile, but enough to make Lu Zhan feel dazzling. This kind of smile is very wanton, but it''s not what Wen Shang can have. In some moments, Lu Zhan seems to know, and distinguishes the person in front of him from Wen Shang.


    Lu Zhan smiles awkwardly, then touches his nose. Looking at Lu Chen, he says, "it turned out to be the daughter of the blue group. At first, I thought it was --"


    "I think it''s Wen Shang, isn''t it?" Lan Shan never seems to mind that others mention this thing in front of her, and she can deal with it with a smile every time.


    "Right..." Lu Zhan felt embarrassed when he was ordered by Lan Shan. He could only smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Lan Shan outstretched her hand and motioned Lu Zhan to shake hands with her. Lu Zhan looks at Lu Chen with some complicated eyes, and then it seems that he reaches out his hand with Lu Chen''s tacit consent.


    "Lu Zhan." Lu Zhan replied with a smile, as if he had answered. After he took back his hand, Lu Zhan felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell the feeling, but the woman standing in front of him was really strange.


    "I know you." Lan Shan''s answer is to let Lu Zhan Leng Leng, Lu Zhan and Lu Chen silently look at each other¡° You are Lu Chen''s younger brother. You are also very talented. Now you are Lu''s Department Manager. "


    "It seems you''ll know a lot more." Lu Zhan''s feeling for Lan Shan is different. He completely lost his interest in this woman after knowing that this person is not Wen Shang. He picked up a glass of wine and said to Lu Chen, "I''ll look elsewhere. You two have a good time."


    When Lu Chen saw Lu Zhan leave like this, he didn''t say anything. He just feels strange. Lu Zhan sees that Lan Shan''s reaction is completely unexpected.


    Maybe Lu Zhan is more realistic than Lu Chen. He can tell whether what is in front of him is true or false. But Lu Chen is immersed in it. He can''t tell whether what is in front of him is true or a dream. He enjoys being immersed in it and doesn''t even want to come out.


    Just at this time, melodious music slowly sounded, whirling over the whole dance floor. Lan Shan looks at all this excitedly and sees men and women walking into the dance floor one after another. She looks back at Lu Chen expectantly and asks with a smile.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to invite President Lu to dance with me?"


    Lan Shan held out her hand carefully, as if expecting something. She looked at Lu Chen with some expectation, hoping that she would be responded.


    Lu Chen looked as like as two peas in blue''s eyes. He was just like Wen Shang. The pictures of the past appeared in front of Lu Chen. Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang had come to live, and had come to his side with a gesture.


    Lu Chen didn''t think so much. He took Wen Shang''s hand and said softly¡° Of course. "


    Lu Chen does not deny that he has feelings for this woman who looks like Wen Shang. Every move of this woman is almost holding his heart.


    The scene of Lu Chen pulling Lan Shan into the dance floor almost shocked many people. Lan Shan became the luckiest and most dazzling one at the party that day, just like a shining star reflected in everyone''s eyes. And Lan Shan''s face, which looks like Wen Shang''s, has caused an uproar in the major media and attracted many people''s attention.


    Many media began to speculate whether Lu Chen''s latest relationship was about to start, but Lu Chen himself did not respond in the media. He kept a low-key attitude with Lanshan, and Lanshan did not disappoint him and responded carefully.


    All this made Lu Chen feel fresh, and even began to feel that everything around him began to become meaningful again. Lu Chen seems to be because Lan Shan completely walked out of the haze that had trapped him for more than two years, just overnight.


    ......


    When talking about Wudao''s spare time when he looks at what he has in his hand, he can''t help looking at Lu Chen sitting in his seat. He always feels that Lu Chen has become more energetic recently. Even when he deals with his work, he also has energy and energy. He doesn''t know if it''s because he has new contacts.


    Tan Wudao looks at Lu Chen''s brisk silhouette and shrivels his mouth. It seems that people with emotional fetters are different. Just as he was about to continue to focus on the documents in his hand, he saw a man push the door and come in.


    Tan Wudao was not interested in who came in, but he always felt as if he had seen some familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. This made Tan Wudao look up a few more eyes, but he saw Lan Shan who was pushing the door.


    At the moment when I saw Lan Shan, Tan Wudao was obviously shocked. When talking about enlightenment, he didn''t hold back his hand and slipped. If he didn''t hold the document in his hand, he fell to the ground.


    As soon as Lan Shan came in, she heard such a sound. She looked at it curiously and talked about enlightenment. Then she laughed¡° There was someone in general manager Lu''s office. Shouldn''t I come in? "


    Lu Chen looked up at Lan Shan and showed a faint smile. Then he looked at the dull talk of enlightenment and said carelessly¡° It''s OK. He works under my hands. He''s not an outsider. Come in. "


    With Lu Chen''s permission, Lan Shan calmly enters the office, but goes straight to tan Wudao. During the time when she had not recovered from talking about enlightenment, she squatted down carefully, picked up the documents that had fallen on the ground and put them on the table in front of him.


    Then Lan Shan naturally sat on the seat opposite to tan Wu Dao, and looked at Tan Wu Dao as if she had sent out feelings from her heart.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people who work under Mr. Lu''s command can grow up to be so good-looking. They have a strong appetite for some young girls who are looking forward to villains."


    Lu Chen silently looks at Lan Shan''s series of actions. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at the reaction of Tan Wudao all the time.


    When talking about enlightenment, he was shocked. He thought it was Wen Shang who pushed the door at this time. He was shocked in the same place. But the moment when someone comes to talk, coupled with the series of actions of women coming straight in front of them, we know that this woman is not Wen Shang at all.


    On the insight of the eyes from the woman''s body in front of him is looking at one side, eyes from the beginning of the shock slowly into vigilance.


    Lan Shan saw Tan Wudao''s expression and asked unexpectedly¡° What''s up? Why are you looking at me like this? " She also carefully examined her whole body and confirmed that there was nothing abnormal before she asked about enlightenment.


    "Is there something wrong with me?"


    "No," he said After reading all this, I have a preliminary judgment in my heart when I talk about enlightenment. He took his eyes away from the woman and asked with a smile¡° I don''t mind what you said after you came in. You think I''m a villain? "


    "Not exactly." Lan Shan''s tone is tactful, no matter how to say is can''t hear a trace of annoyance¡° Just look at your dress and feel close to this side. "


    "Then you are right." When talking about enlightenment, I don''t think I need to hide anything, but I directly respond to this question. Tan Wudao lazily lies on the back of the sofa, pillows his arms, half squints at Lan Shan and asks with a smile¡° You must be Lan Shan, aren''t you


    Lan Shan is very surprised, did not expect that this talk about enlightenment is just a few eyes to fully know who he is¡° Do you know me? "


    "You don''t see how hot you are in the news recently. This city has always been boring, but it''s only the pursuit of gossip." Tan Wudao kept his usual tone of ridicule and pointed to Lu Chen who was still working¡° Your affair with him is almost flying all over the place. "


    "Gossip?" Blue Shan blinks his eyes, looks very unexpected, and with a trace of innocence¡° It''s not gossip. Mr. Lu has promised to take care of me. "


    "Right, Mr. Lu." Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen with a smile. She looks forward to it again. She seems to be waiting for a response carefully.


    Lu Chen''s heart moved, then did not speak, just nodded. When Tan Wudao saw Lu Chen''s reaction, he could not help touching his chin and fell into further meditation.


    Naturally, he could see that the woman named Lan Shan was a little strange, but it seemed that Lu Chen couldn''t see it at all. When talking about enlightenment, he even felt that Lu Chen was completely following the woman''s Tao.


    Thinking about it, Tan Wudao stood up from the sofa and then looked at Lu chendao¡° By the way, Mr. Lu, I have another thing to tell you. I don''t know if you can listen to it alone. "


    "I can''t listen to anything. President Lu said I can stay in his office area."


    Lan Shan thinks that there''s something to talk about Wudao. She tells Lu Chen behind her back. Since she can stay in Lu Chen''s office, Lu Chen''s office is transparent to her. Now talking about Wudao obviously makes her feel aggrieved.


    "It''s better that you don''t know about some bloody things." Talking about enlightenment, he was smiling and didn''t look annoyed at all. But when he looked at Lu Chen, his eyes were so serious that he seemed to be trying his best to suggest something to Lu Chen.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen knew that when talking about enlightenment, he was afraid that he had something very serious to tell himself, but without saying anything, he stood up and walked outside the door.


    Tan Wudao looks at Lan Shan beside him, but she suddenly smiles at him.

 Chapter 635

    Tan Wudao followed Lu Chen all the way to a corner of the corridor, where Lu Chen stopped. They didn''t say anything all the way, but they only talked about enlightenment, and they always thought about Lan Shan''s smile in their mind.


    The evil spirit of smile is strange, it seems that it is provocative... Tan wudaoguang thinks so, he knows that the woman is afraid to come, it''s really bad.


    Based on his long experience in handling affairs for Lu Chen, Tan realized that this woman may not be so simple, at least not as simple as she seems.


    At the corner, Lu Chen stopped and took a serious look at it¡° Let''s talk about what we have to do to keep others away. "


    "Lu Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Chen Leng Leng, has been to loose rules commensurate with the upper and lower levels of enlightenment, the first time called Lu Chen''s real name.


    "What?" Lu Chen, who was called directly by name, not only felt uncomfortable, but also had some problems. He couldn''t help but frown and ask in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter with this woman like Wenshang?" Talking about enlightenment, I really feel that Lu Chen has lost his sense of propriety in this matter¡° How can you just let her get close to you, or even stay in your office? "


    "What''s the matter with Lan Shan?" Lu Chen is very dissatisfied with what Wudao says about Lan Shan. His voice is very low. He is obviously upset¡° She just looks like Wenshang. You know she''s not Wenshang at all when you get in touch with her. "


    "That''s your biggest problem. Since she''s not Wenshang, why don''t you let her be so close to you and let others spread such rumors?" Talking about enlightenment, I really don''t know what Lu Chen is doing¡° Have you ever thought that this woman has a purpose, why does someone look like Wen Shangchang for no reason? "


    "Lan Shan also said that those are not gossip, we are really together." Lu Chen''s tone is very firm. What makes Tan Wudao collapse is that this statement seems to inform him that there is no other way to discuss it¡° There are many people as like as two peas in the world. Maybe there is a beggar who looks exactly like you at the moment. "


    Hearing this, it''s a temporary stop to talk about enlightenment. Lu Chen''s statement is obviously that he has identified Lan Shan. Talking about enlightenment, he shakes his head helplessly. Lu Chen has just stepped into the mire and is not allowed to be pulled.


    "... you''re good." I don''t know what to say when I talk about enlightenment. This is like a willing to fight and a willing to suffer, he has no way¡° Wen Shang saw that you could push the lid of the coffin open and climb back


    "When talking about enlightenment, pay attention to your words." When Lu Chen heard this, he was obviously not happy. His tone suddenly became cold¡° I said, "Lan Shan is Lan Shan, and Wen Shang is Wen Shang."


    "I''m afraid you can''t convince yourself?" When we talk about enlightenment, we can''t help but raise a sneer and wave our hands¡° Well, I''m too lazy to reason with you. You have to eat by yourself. Don''t pull me up at that time. "


    With these words, Tan Wudao left angrily. Lu Chen silently looked at Tan Wudao''s back. Lu Chen didn''t continue to think so much.


    However, what Lu Chen didn''t expect is that during the time when he left with Tan Wudao, Lan Shan had been sneaking around in his office and seemed to be looking for something.


    She came to Lu Chen''s desk carefully and looked at the documents on his desk. Lan Shan looked and laughed, "these materials are very important for the master. It seems that they really come to the right place."


    Blue Shan mouth inside triumphantly said, also took out his mobile phone, will see oneself feel useful document one by one photographed down. When Lan Shan is doing these things secretly, she seems to hear the footsteps coming back.


    Lan Shan immediately put her cell phone back in her bag and sat back on the sofa as if nothing had happened. When she saw Lu Chen push the door in, she opened the perfect smile.


    "Mr. Lu is back?" Lan Shan also subconsciously looked at Lu Chen''s back, wondering why Tan Wudao didn''t come back with him¡° Why? Why didn''t that little brother come back together? "


    "He had his own business to do, so he left first." When Lu Chen returned to his desk, he did not find anything wrong. He slowly collected the documents he had set up on the desk. Then he looked up at Lan Shan and asked¡° Are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food? "


    "Well, I was hungry when I came here." Lan Shan clapped her hands happily and stood up from the sofa. Happily, she left the door before Lu Chen.


    When Lu Chen looks at Lan Shan''s cheerful figure, he always feels as if it overlaps with Wen Shang''s figure somewhere in his memory. Lu Chen shook his head, his eyes suddenly became obscure.


    It''s not about enlightenment. Of course, he knows the benefits of getting along with Lan Shan, but he just can''t control himself. Lan Shan''s appearance made him feel as if Wen Shang was shaking back and forth in front of him. Lu Chen couldn''t control his feelings for Lan Shan.


    That''s what he didn''t have time to give to Wen Shang. Lan Shan is like a sustenance object. Lu Chen thinks that he can feel better if he spends it on Lan Shan. Otherwise, the guilt and remorse in his heart will always haunt him.


    "President Lu?" While Lu Chen is in a trance, he hears Lan Shan, who has already gone to the other end of the corridor, call out to himself. Lu Chen immediately returns to his trance and sees Lan Shan standing at the end of the corridor waving to himself.


    Lu Chen nodded and motioned Lan Shan to go first. Lan Shan didn''t think much about it. She laughed at Lu Chen and then turned to walk on.


    Lu Chen watched Lan Shan''s back fade away, but he didn''t think so much. He took the car key and went out with Lan Shan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family


    Yang Shichu looked at the withered Lily in front of his eyes, so listlessly drooped on the top of the vase, the original white petals at this time also become withered yellow ugly.


    People around Yang Shichu have been standing beside him for a long time, but because Yang Shichu is concentrating on looking at the lily in front of him, he dare not go forward without authorization.


    "What''s the matter?" In his spare time, Yang Shichu looked back and said something to the people around him.


    "Sir, this is the design style I told you before. It''s the work of the Italian designer who is very similar to miss Wenshang." When the man saw that Yang Shichu was finally willing to take care of himself, he quickly came forward and put a jewelry design in front of Yang Shichu.


    Yang Shichu took a light look at the works handed over by the people around him. He naturally knew Wen Shang''s design style, so he only had a few eyes, but he did not deny that the style was really similar last week.


    "It does." Yang Shichu nodded and waved to the people around him¡° I know what you mean. There must be something strange in it. "


    "Take what I mean and investigate." Yang Shichu didn''t look at the people around him any more. He focused on Lily in front of him¡° Give me the answer in half a month¡°


    "Yes." After that, the man retreated, leaving only Yang Shichu and Ethan here.


    Yang Shichu was obviously distressed to see the withered lily. He couldn''t help lifting the withered Lily leaves to have a look, and then murmured.


    "Ethan, why can''t I keep this Lily alive? Before also good, this suddenly all died... "Yang Shichu''s tone seems to be very sad¡° Is it that I can''t keep all the things related to her... So is Lily, and so is Wen Shang. "


    "No, sir." Ethan felt that the lily was also an eyesore here. Yang Shichu had to sigh when he saw it¡° These lilies are just sick, and many other flowers in the garden suffer from this sudden disease. But don''t worry. I''ve asked the gardener to see it this afternoon, and I''ve already given some medicine. I think it will be fine soon. "


    Ethan silently takes the lily down from Yang Shichu''s face, so as not to make Yang Shichu sad.


    "Master, we won''t look at this flower. I''ll take it down." Ethan will withdraw lily, but Yang Shichu''s eyes are still dull.


    In recent years, Yang Shichu has been like this all the time. He is insane and occasionally has a little bit of dementia... Ethan can only sigh.


    "Master, let me help you to go upstairs to have a rest..." Ethan helped Yang Shichu to stand up from the sofa. Yang Shichu''s figure was trembling. Just in recent years, Yang Shichu seemed to be getting older.


    After Yang Shichu stood up, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned to Ethan and asked¡° Did Xiao Qiao tell Wen Shang that there was something in the house that day? Haven''t you investigated the matter? So you''ve been looking for so long that you can''t even find a doll? "


    "Sir, forgive me for being useless." When Ethan heard Yang Shichu ask about it, he felt a little frightened¡° We did look for many places and carefully, but we didn''t find Xiao Qiao. "


    "A bunch of useless things." Yang Shichu poked the floor with his Scepter in anger¡° I can''t find anyone for such a long time. What are you doing here? "


    Yang Shichu just took a few steps, and then he turned to Ethan slowly, with a cold smile.


    "Ethan, you''re old, too." Ethan just lowered his head and didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to look Yang Shichu in the eyes¡° Don''t do something that an old fool will do just because you are old fool. "


    Ethan''s heart thumped. Although he didn''t know what Yang Shichu meant, it was enough to make Ethan feel scared.


    "Yes, sir." He could only bow his head respectfully, waiting for Yang Shichu to leave slowly.

 Chapter 636

    The sun just came in through the window, not very bright, but just good to light up the small piece of the window. It''s still early in the morning, and Wen Shang is still sleeping soundly in his bed.


    Normally, she had to sleep an extra hour or two to get up, but today she was awakened by the sound of pushing the door.


    Wen Shang opened her bleary eyes and looked at Yang Qian, who was already dressed neatly, standing at the door of her room. She was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t recover.


    Wen Shang looked at Yang Qian standing at his door for a long time with his blurred vision, and then he laughed foolishly¡° Brother Cheng Huan, are you going out so early? Where are you going? "


    "It''s not just me, you have to go." Yang Qian frowned at Wen Shang, who was still sleeping in bed, and then looked at his watch. He could not help frowning¡° Why are you still sleeping in bed? Didn''t the housekeeper inform you last night? "


    "Housekeeper?" Because Wen Shang just woke up, her brain couldn''t turn around. She was a little dull¡° How can I remember that he didn''t seem to tell me... "


    Wen Shang said these words in a light voice, as if she could go to sleep in the next second.


    "But maybe it''s because I drank too much last night. I don''t remember." Wen Shang smiles at Yang Qian, then turns around with his pillow and goes to sleep.


    When Yang Qian saw Wen Shang''s performance like this, he couldn''t help being black headed. He can only come forward to pull the quilt of Wen Shang, mouth inside urge.


    "It''s impossible that the housekeeper didn''t remind you. You, drink less at ordinary times to delay things. " Yang Qian pulled and pulled a corner of the quilt from Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang was sleeping in a suspender Nightgown, and now what caught Yang Qian''s eyes was the shoulder strap that had already slipped from his shoulders. In the past, Wen Shang''s white shoulders were like snow. Looking down, they were the soft clavicles... Looking down


    Yang Qian silently pressed back the heat of disobedience in his heart. He felt that he should not have such evil thoughts about Wen Shang.


    Yang Qian did not dare to continue to look down, hastily took back his eyes. But he felt that the heat in his heart could only be to cover the quilt back to Wen Shang.


    "Well, don''t sleep." Yang Qian also subconsciously stepped back a few steps, far away from Wen Shang''s bed. He felt that this kind of distance was always safe¡° Today I''ll take you to the airport to meet a sister


    "Sister?" As if to hear something new, Wen Shang turned over and got up from the bed. He was just two people with a bleary face. She looked at Yang Qian excitedly and asked¡° What sister? Have I seen it? "


    "You''ve seen it, and you don''t remember it." Seeing that his topic still aroused Wen Shang''s interest, Yang Qian was relieved¡° Xiao Qiao, do you remember


    "Xiao Qiao?" Wen Shang seriously tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed that he wanted to dig this person out of his brain, but after thinking for a moment, it was still a blank. Wen Shang said with a smile, "hee hee, I have no impression at all."


    "That''s it. You''d better clean up yourself, or I won''t take you Yang Qian said with a helpless smile.


    "Good." Wenshang immediately got out of his bed and plunged into the bathroom. Yang Qian estimates that it will take some time and plans to go out and wait.


    Wen Shang went out to dress up very fast, and soon appeared in front of Yang Qian with a smile. She didn''t have any big questions about her coming sister. She just asked Yang Qian.


    "Is this elder sister Cheng Huan your friend?"


    When Wen Shang asked, Yang Qian was about to open the door and go out. He choked on Wen Shang''s question. He thought carefully in his heart, as if he really didn''t know what to call Xiaoqiao''s relationship with him.


    Yang Qian''s eyes darkened. He knew that he had really wronged Xiaoqiao. She had done so many things for herself, but he couldn''t even give Xiaoqiao a formal name.


    "Sort of." Yang Qian hesitated for a long time, then slowly said such a sentence to Wen Shang¡° She came from China to play. She will stay with us during this time. Does onahuan welcome her


    "Of course, welcome. I can''t wait for it." Wenshang certainly won''t refuse to have someone come to her home to accompany her. She usually likes to go to the reception and banquet because Yang Qian is busy with her own affairs all day long, so she has no time to accompany Wenshang¡° If you go away from work, your home will be as clean as a ghost house. "


    "Is it?" Yang Qian just laughed and said nothing else.


    Yang Qian drives to the airport with Wen Shang. The time card is just right, and he catches up with Xiaoqiao''s plane. After waiting for a while in the arrival hall, they saw the dusty figure of Xiaoqiao in the crowd.


    At the moment when Yang Qian saw Xiao Qiao, he went to take her luggage. Xiao Qiao looked at Yang Qian with some complicated eyes, and then said bitterly, "thank you very much... Oh, no, Mr. Cheng."


    "Well, it''s a long way to go, and you''ve worked hard." Yang Qian knows that Xiaoqiao''s hot eyes are always on him, but Yang Qian only has eyes intertwined with Xiaoqiao for a moment. He soon takes his eyes back and doesn''t go to see Xiaoqiao again. Yang Qian such practice let Xiao Qiao is very sad, can''t help is the fundus of the eye slip over a touch of sadness is not easy to detect.


    "Are you miss Xiaoqiao?" But Wen Shang didn''t feel the difference between them at all. Instead, he held Xiaoqiao''s hand warmly, with a happy smile on his face¡° I''m ona. It''s my first meeting. "


    "Well..." it''s not necessary for Yang Qian to say that Xiao Qiao also knows about Wen Shang. She was very reluctant to squeeze out a trace of smile, back to grasp the hand of Wen Shang¡° Give me a lot of advice. I''m going to disturb you at Miss ona''s residence


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wen Shang repeatedly waved her hand. Seeing Xiao Qiao so polite, she felt strange in her heart¡° You don''t have to be so formal. Brother Cheng Huan said that you are his good friend, so you are also my good friend, so you don''t have to be so formal at all. "


    Wen Shang also felt that his words were right. He looked at Yang Qian beside him with pride. He didn''t see the embarrassment of Yang Qian''s eyes at all.


    "Am I right? Brother Cheng Huan


    Yang Qian didn''t know how to answer. For a moment, he felt that the atmosphere was very delicate. He glanced at Xiaoqiao, and found that Xiaoqiao was really looking at herself with very complicated eyes. There was more disappointment and sadness in her eyes.


    Yang Qian himself is full of guilt for Xiaoqiao. He has no way to look directly at her with such eyes. He can only ignore them.


    Wen Shang was still smiling, but now she also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Do not know why, Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao did not speak, it seems that such an atmosphere is very embarrassed.


    Wen Shang slowly covered his mouth and began to doubt whether he had said something wrong. She carefully looked at Yang Qian, and then at Xiao Qiao, the flow of people, but both kept silent.


    "No... I think it''s a problem." Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking that in his heart, but the stiff atmosphere was still formed. For a moment, Wen Shang didn''t know how to ease it.


    "All right." It was Yang Qian who broke the silence. Yang Qian handed the car key in his hand to Wen Shang¡° You go and drive the car out first. I have something to say to Xiao Qiao. "


    "Ouch..." knowing that he might have said something wrong, Wen Shang knew that Yang Qian''s way of doing this was to help himself out, so Wen Shang immediately took the key and left. Just now, the atmosphere really dropped to a very low value. Just staying there, he felt suffocated. Wen Shang felt that he really should leave this place.


    When Wen Shang left, Xiao Qiao opened her mouth in a trembling voice¡° It turns out that the young master just treats me as a friend? "


    Yang Qian didn''t know how to answer Xiao Qiao''s question, but he just looked away. Originally, Xiaoqiao was still looking forward to Yang Qian''s answer, but Yang Qian kept silent all the time, and obviously did not plan to answer this question.


    "All right." After a while, Yang Qian opened his mouth in a hoarse voice and asked lightly¡° You haven''t told me why you came to Italy all of a sudden


    Xiao Qiao Leng Leng, completely did not expect that Yang Qian actually ignored his own question, but asked this. Xiao Qiao is very helpless to smile, smile inside is full of bitterness.


    "Lu Zhan, the counsellor, went back on his plan in the end. The plan didn''t succeed." Xiao Qiao''s eyes suddenly become cold. She looks directly at Yang Qian without a little fear¡° I''ve been cleaning up the mess for you in China for so long. Yang Shichu is looking for me everywhere. If I don''t come back, I''ll die in his hands. "


    "Is that what you want, right?"


    Yang Qian Yusai, looking at her cold face in front of her, knew that she was dissatisfied in her heart. Yang Qian knew that what he said was useless. He could only say, "I''m sorry... You did a lot of things for me."


    "I don''t need your apology, let alone your pity." Xiao Qiao grabs Yang Qian''s sleeve¡° I haven''t regretted the day I fought against Yang Shichu with you, but I just want to ask you


    "Without Vincenzo, is everything in Italy yours and mine?"


    Yang Qianding looks at Xiao Qiao, but he doesn''t reply for a long time. Until Wen Shang calls to say that the car has arrived, until Xiao Qiao feels that her hand is stiff and weakly releases Yang Qian.

 Chapter 637

    Even after returning home, Wen Shang was still thinking about today. No matter when all the people got into the car or came home, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Wen Shang began to think about the relationship between Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao. Yang Qian said that they were just friends, but why Wen Shang couldn''t feel it at all? He always felt strange between them.


    Wen Shang was lying on the windowsill of his room, looking at the endless stream of traffic and the thousands of lights in the rich area outside. He felt very confused.


    Just as Wen was still meditating, he heard his room door pushed open. Wen Shang turns his head and looks at Xiao Qiao who has slowly closed the door behind him. He is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Xiao Qiao will come to her at this time.


    Wen Shang''s eyes moved slowly, and he saw a bottle of wine and two glasses in Xiao Qiao''s hand. Wen Shang is more puzzled, so late, this Xiao Qiao in the end is to do.


    "Sister Xiaoqiao?" Wen Shang slowly came down from the windowsill¡° It''s eleven o''clock now. Why don''t you take a rest? Aren''t you tired after taking such a long flight? "


    "I''m not tired. I just feel a little annoyed in my heart. I want to find someone to drink." Xiao Qiao smiles bitterly¡° You also know that your brother Cheng Huan is very busy with his work. If you ask him to drink, it may delay his work. "


    "Also..." Wen Shang is still a little worried. She looks at Xiao Qiao anxiously¡° But I think you need more rest. You are very tired. Is it not good to drink now... "


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just ask if you want to drink with me." Xiao Qiao''s invitation comes suddenly, but Wen Shang has no reason to refuse her.


    "Drink." Wen Shang readily agreed that she would like to drink with others. She thought it was a good way to make friends.


    Xiao Qiao saw that Wen Shang was so cheerful, and immediately came to Wen Shang''s small table, set the wine and wine glasses, and slowly filled the two wine glasses.


    Wen Shang is not polite. He just picked up a wine glass and started to work with Xiao Qiao. The two women chatted while drinking. From time to time, they burst out wanton laughter from the room. Wen Shang thinks that after drinking a few glasses of wine with Xiao Qiao and saying some words, this woman seems to be less difficult to get along with than she seems.


    "Pour me another drink." When it comes to happiness, Wen Shang drinks a glass of wine in his hand and puts it in front of Xiao Qiao, asking her to fill it up again.


    But he didn''t know why he was drinking, so Wen Shang felt something was wrong. She shook his head, barely fixed his shaking sight, some confused to ask Xiao Qiao.


    "Sister Xiaoqiao, what kind of wine are you drinking?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? " Xiao Qiao asked with a smile, Wen Shang because now a little confused, completely did not see that from Xiao Qiao eye across the strange.


    "It''s delicious. Do you think it''s very high?" Wen Shang took a bottle of wine and looked at it. But the words on it were like the twisted loach, twisting around in front of Wen Shang''s eyes. Wen Shang didn''t see clearly what it was after a long time.


    Wenshang some chagrin to push the wine away, almost hit the wine on the ground, Xiao Qiao see this immediately is to catch the bottle almost fell to the ground. He asked Wen Shang, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not very strong. Are you drunk? "


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a good drinker. I can''t get drunk so easily." Wen Shang waved his hand and scratched in the air like an octopus.


    At this time, Wen Shang''s face is scarlet and his eyes are confused. He doesn''t seem to be in good condition. Xiao Qiao looks at Wen Shang and grabs at random. Then she begins to untie her clothes.


    "What''s going on... Hot." Wen Shang murmured and began to unbutton himself.


    At this time, the smile on Xiaoqiao''s face had disappeared. She slowly stood up and left the room. She turned her back to the door of Wen Shang''s room for a long time. After hearing the chaos inside, she came to Yang Qian''s study in a panic.


    She pretended to be very anxious. She didn''t even knock on the door of Yang Qian''s study. She opened the door of Yang Qian''s study and looked at Yang Qian breathlessly.


    Yang Qian''s usual work is not easy to disturb even Wen Shang. Yang Qian raises a pair of cold eyes and looks at Xiao Qiao. He doesn''t know what she means by suddenly opening the door.


    "I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later." Yang Qian lightly said a, completely did not plan to say anything more with Xiao Qiao.


    "It''s not me..." Xiao Qiao seems to be out of breath, as if she is really in a hurry¡° I''ve just passed by Wen Shang''s room. It seems that I can hear the sound inside. Wen Shang doesn''t look very good. "


    "What?" Although he has been in Italy with Wen Shang for so many years, Wen Shang has never had any trouble, but when he heard Xiao Qiao say so, Yang Qian was very worried. He immediately got up from his seat and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better go and see for yourself."


    Listen to Xiao Qiao finish this sentence, Yang Qian can''t manage anything, go out directly. He hurriedly came to the door of Wen Shang''s room. Sure enough, he heard the sound of chaos inside. Yang Qian immediately pushed the door open, but saw Wen Shang lying on the ground with a red face, pulling his clothes desperately as if suffering.


    "Ona! Ona, what''s the matter with you? " Yang Qian is very nervous. He has never seen Wen Shang perform like this before. He immediately goes to check Wen Shang''s condition.


    Yang Qian controls Wen Shang''s hand, which is still pulling his clothes, and holds her tightly in his arms. She looked at the unseen Wen Shang and asked anxiously all the time¡° What''s the matter with you? Ona, can you hear me


    At this time, Wen Shang''s eyes seemed to refocus. She saw clearly that the person in front of her was Yang Qian. Her hands quickly wrapped around Lu Chen''s neck like soft vines.


    "Chenghuan elder brother, I feel bad, the whole body is uncomfortable, the whole body is very hot..." Wen Shang looks very painful, his hands can''t control, and he begins to swim on Yang Qian''s body.


    Yang Qian''s mind moved, but he still imprisoned Wen Shang''s hands. He looked at Wen Shang, then at the wine and glasses on the table.


    He immediately knew something and looked hard at his back. But at this time, Xiaoqiao directly locked the door from the outside, which meant to lock them together.


    "Xiao Qiao, what are you doing?" Yang Qian has no idea why Xiao Qiao does this. She dares to do this to Wen Shang.


    "Young master, the medicine is very powerful. You can do it by yourself. Xiaoqiao has already done what she should do." But outside the door came Xiao Qiao''s insipid voice, as if it was nothing to her at all.


    "Open the door for me!" Yang Qian almost roared out such a sentence, but there was no movement outside the door. It seems that Xiao Qiao has gone away.


    "Damn it Yang Qian cursing a low, for the immediate situation he is also at a loss.


    "Brother Cheng Huan..." Wen Shang in his arms suddenly let out a angry voice. Yang Qian lowered his head and saw that Wen Shang''s hot lips were printed coldly. At that moment, Yang Qian''s brain was blank for a few seconds.


    "Ona, be clear..." Yang Qian tries his best to control Wen Shang and keep his body away from Wen Shang.


    But in the arms of Wen Shang is still difficult to control himself, the mouth has begun to gibberish. These actions and words are disturbing Yang Qian''s mind. Yang Qian can only directly hold Wen Shangheng up and rush to the bathroom.


    Yang Qian hurriedly put Wen Shang in the bathtub and began to pour cold water into it. Wen Shang seems to be sober when he meets the cold water. He buries himself deeply in the cold water.


    Looking at all this, Yang Qian knew that it might be effective. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead beside the bathtub. To tell you the truth, if we don''t take Wen Shang into the bathtub in time, he will be out of control.


    Yang Qian quietly looked at Wen Shang under the water. In the rippling of the water pattern, Wen Shang gradually became quiet.


    The underwater Wen Shang began to open her eyes. She looked at the water in front of her eyes, and felt very familiar


    She began to think. Suddenly, a bridge appeared in her mind, and the screeching sound of brake came from her ear. Then, it seemed that a shadow flashed past quickly... There was a very dazzling light, and the water surrounded her like now.


    "What''s this..." Wen still didn''t know what she just thought of. She was very afraid. She didn''t even know why she thought of it.


    "My memory?" Wen Shang wanted to think of something further, but his head began to ache violently. Wen Shang could not bear the pain and stood up from the bathtub screaming.


    "Ona, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Yang Qian nervously held Wen Shang, who seemed to be standing unsteadily. But the moment Yang Qian held Wen Shang, Wen Shang fainted.


    "Ona! Ona Yang Qian cried anxiously. He didn''t know why Wen Shang was so excited.


    Xiaoqiao outside the door has been waiting for the news she is looking forward to, but what she didn''t expect is the sound of rain falling on the door, and Yang Qian''s angry roar.


    "Open the door! I''m going to take Wenshang to the hospital! "


    hospital? Xiao Qiao''s heart immediately panicked, his dose is just right, not to go to the hospital just right... But Xiao Qiao can''t manage so much, she obediently opened the door, but saw Yang Qian holding Wen Shang rushed out.


    Yang Qianhong looked at Xiao Qiao with a pair of eyes, almost biting her teeth and said, "you''d better expect Wen Shang to be OK."

 Chapter 638

    Xiao Qiao had never seen Yang Qian''s eyes like this. It was really frightening. When she saw Yang Qian''s expression, she knew that Yang Qian was really angry. She looked at Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s arms and didn''t know why.


    "I..." Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian holding Wen Shang, just like a wounded beast. She looks at Xiao Qiao with sharp eyes. This is the first time that Xiaoqiao faces Yang Qian''s eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    But Yang Qian didn''t see Xiao Qiao any more. He held Wen Shang in his arms and went to the door. Yang Qian, holding Wen Shang in his arms, frowned all the way and just met the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper saw Wen Shang lying in Yang Qian''s arms, he was immediately laughed. He looked at Yang Qian in horror¡° Mr. Cheng, what''s wrong with Miss Wen? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to the hospital first." In such an emergency, Yang Qian didn''t bother to explain so much to his housekeeper¡° You get to the car. "


    "Good." The housekeeper didn''t dare to ask any more, so he went down to drive. Before going out, he saw Xiao Qiao, who was also pale. She looked like she was out of her mind.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today, this young lady is a new guest. It happened just after she got home.


    The housekeeper takes Yang Qian, Wen Shang and Xiao Qiao to the hospital with a very complicated mood. Wen Shang is soon pushed to the emergency room.


    The operating room was quiet. Because it was late at night, the lights in the corridor were half on. It looked heavy and the atmosphere was stiff.


    Yang Qian walked up and down the door of the operating room, looking very uneasy. And Xiaoqiao is sitting on the stool in the corridor, the whole person is buried in his palm, can''t see her expression.


    The housekeeper was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do with the atmosphere. He looked at Yang Qian in some embarrassment, just met Yang Qian''s obscure eyes.


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of this side." Yang Qian thought about it and told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper felt that it would be nice if he could leave. He just hesitated and then asked Yang Qiandao¡° Would you like to talk to assistant Bai about what happened tonight


    "Just tell him I won''t go to the company tomorrow."


    "Yes." The housekeeper retreated after receiving Yang Qian''s advice. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Xiao Qiao sitting on the stool. But Xiao Qiao is still covering her face, don''t know what she is thinking at this time.


    After waiting for the housekeeper to leave completely, Yang Qian slowly turned to look at Xiao Qiao in front of him and asked in a low voice¡° Why are you doing this? "


    Xiaoqiao''s hand covering her face slowly released. She opened her eyes and looked at Yang Qian. At this time, Yang Qian found that there were tears in Xiaoqiao''s eyes.


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian with a flash in her eyes. She obviously doesn''t know how to answer Yang Qian''s question. Both men were silent, and this strange silence lingered in the corridor all the time.


    "Why?" Yang Qian''s voice suddenly improved a lot. Xiao Qiao knew that she had to answer Yang Qian''s question.


    She silently took her eyes back, slightly drooped her head, at this time it was a faint voice¡° I did it for you


    "What for me?" Yang Qian narrowed his eyes and didn''t feel that Xiao Qiao''s way of doing it meant anything to him.


    "You don''t want to tell me that you have no idea of bringing her to Italy." Xiao Qiao suddenly looks Yang Qian in the eye very seriously¡° You always keep a certain distance from her, even if I do this step, you are not willing to seize the opportunity! Are you so scared? "


    "Don''t you like her? Then you go! I''m helping you. " Xiao Qiao''s hysteria seems to have no meaning in Yang Qian''s eyes.


    At this time, Yang Qian realized that the motive behind Xiaoqiao''s help was actually like this. For a moment, he felt that the woman in front of him was hopeless.


    "Do you think that if I like her, I will do so much?" Yang Qian sneers, can''t help but think that Xiao Qiao''s idea is extremely ridiculous¡° Do you know that your self righteous thought almost killed Wen Shang? "


    "I..." Xiaoqiao didn''t know how to answer the aggressive Yang Qian.


    "I brought her to Italy to protect her, and you know what will happen if she stays at home." Yang Qian can''t believe that the reason why Xiao Qiao did all this was that she knew the answer¡° I don''t want her hurt, don''t you understand? "


    "There''s more." Yang Qian comes to Xiao Qiao. At this time, she can see that Yang Qian''s face is a bit colder than before¡° It''s not that you don''t know that she has lost her memory. This kind of thing that easily affects her emotional problems should not be used for her, otherwise she will easily remember everything before. "


    "Why..." Xiao Qiao heard here, the most confused place in her heart also came out¡° From the time I knew the situation before, I was very puzzled. Why are you so afraid of Wen Shang? I think of everything in the past. She didn''t belong to you


    "But now it is." In the face of Xiao Qiao''s query, Yang Qian''s answer is very straightforward. He took a light look at Xiao Qiao, obviously dissatisfied with what Xiao Qiao said¡° At least this time. "


    "Young master... Why?" Xiaoqiao really doesn''t understand what Yang Qian is doing, which is why she takes such extreme measures¡° Now that you have brought her to Italy, you will make her your own. If one day Wen Shang still thinks of everything in the past, will you still think that what you are doing now is worth it? "


    "Maybe..." when Xiao Qiao said this, Yang Qian''s eyes darkened imperceptibly. It was a pain in his heart and a pity.


    He doesn''t want to completely turn Wen Shang into his own, and he doesn''t want to be happy with Wen Shang, but his current physical condition doesn''t allow it. Xiao Qiao knows Yang Qian''s physical condition, but she doesn''t know that it has deteriorated to such a serious degree. Yang Qian doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Qiao about these things.


    "Young master, you have paid so much for this woman. You deserve something." Xiao Qiao''s tone suddenly becomes powerless. She seems to be persuading herself¡° You must hold fast to what you should


    "I said, I won''t do it." But Yang Qian is still firm his attitude, he looked at Xiao Qiao, light tunnel¡° You are not allowed to deal with these things in the future. If you want to stay in Italy, you''ll be honest with me


    Xiao Qiao heard Yang Qian say so, only feel is in the heart bitterness incomparable, mouth opened, Leng is a word did not say. She could only lower her head and swallow all the grievances and pains in her heart.


    At this time, the red light for emergency treatment in the operating room finally went out. Two people watched the doctor in charge come out, he looked at Yang Qian slowly, this is to ask.


    "Miss ona''s family, please?"


    "I am." Yang Qian didn''t even think about it. He answered the doctor directly. He obviously saw that the doctor''s eyes had changed.


    "Well, I have to explain the situation to you." The doctor said, took out a piece, then in front of Yang Qian, said seriously¡° This evening Miss ona fainted because she was frightened. We found out that Miss ona had suffered brain trauma before


    "Yes... She had a car accident before." Yang Qian didn''t deny this, but he just wondered why it took so long for things to be mentioned by doctors. Yang Qian always thought that Wen Shang had recovered during his stay in the domestic hospital¡° What''s the matter? "


    "It can be seen from the film that Miss Wen Shang''s brain is filled with a large piece of congestion. If it is not removed, it may have a relatively bad effect." The doctor is very strict pointed to the film on the congestion in the place¡° So we are going to give Miss Wen Shang an operation. I hope you can think about it, sir. "


    "Why..." Yang Qian had no idea that there was still congestion in Wen Shang''s brain¡° At that time, it was said that there was no matter what happened. How could there be such a large amount of congestion? "


    "Sometimes it''s possible that you can''t check it out." The doctor put the film away and began to seriously ask Yang Qian for his opinions¡° Now it''s up to you, sir


    "She''s in a state of amnesia now... A lot of things she didn''t remember before." At this point, Yang Qian could not help feeling a little nervous¡° If you remove the congestion, will it have an impact? "


    "I''m sorry... It''s just for Miss ona''s health. But removing the congestion will not help Miss ona recover her memory. It can only depend on Miss Wenshang herself. "


    I don''t know why, when Yang Qian heard the doctor say so, he could not help but feel relieved. After Yang Qian''s death, Xiao Qiao heard the doctor say so, and her eyes flickered silently.


    "So when will the operation take place?"


    "Now the patient''s physical condition is still very weak. If the operation to remove the congestion is to be carried out, the patient will have to stay in the hospital for a few days, and then wait until the condition is better before the operation."


    "Good..." Yang Qian thinks this is a way¡° I''ll go and check her in now. Is she OK now? "


    "There is no accident for the patient. Maybe he will wake up tomorrow." The doctor nodded¡° Miss ona, that is, this congestion is more difficult to deal with, and there is no big problem with the rest. "

 Chapter 639

    I don''t know how long the green water has been shaking in front of Wen Shang''s eyes. If Wen Shang is wrapped up, can he feel the cold undercurrent around his body.


    There was only a faint light on the top of his head, slowly shaking with the river, gradually getting more and more, a bunch of two... More and more light, constantly sliding around Wen Shang''s head, as if he was looking for something.


    "Xiao Shang..." then Wen Shang felt that a man''s breath came from his ear, and the water and light were gradually away from him.


    Wen Shang struggled to open his eyes, and the breeze swept his face, which was very fresh. She frowned and looked at it for a long time before she could see clearly that the place she was looking at was the windowsill of the hospital.


    She looked around and didn''t know when she came to the hospital. Wen Shang didn''t know what happened, and felt as if he had lost his memory again. Wen Shang slowly sat up, but his mind was still buzzing. Wen Shang''s mood could not help but became irritable.


    Wen Shang can''t help but bow her head and start to think about what she had experienced before she came to the hospital. She remembers that she was drinking with Xiao Qiao in her room... Drinking, she doesn''t remember. When she woke up, she was lying in the hospital.


    "Just like a dream..." Wen Shang began to think of his dream again, but now it''s a blur, and he can''t remember anything clearly.


    Wen Shang felt that his head was turbid. After thinking for a long time, he would feel a pain in his head. Wen Shang couldn''t help rubbing her sore temple. She turned her head a little. At this time, she saw Yang Qian sleeping with his head on his side.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, looking at Yang Qian''s tired face, knew that he was afraid to take care of himself here for a long time. And at this time, Yang Qian just woke up, Yang Qian slowly lift, he opened a pair of eyes full of red blood, looking at Wen Shang showed a very happy smile.


    "Ona, you''re awake." After Yang Qian woke up, he was most concerned about Wen Shang''s health¡° What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No..." Wen Shang just felt that he was still a little confused and didn''t react all the time. She pointed to her head, limping¡° I just feel a little headache. Brother Cheng Huan, what''s wrong with me? How could it be in the hospital? I remember I was drinking with Xiaoqiao. "


    Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang in front of him and is afraid that he really doesn''t remember anything. Can only be helpless to spit out a mouthful of airway, "also said that drinking, drinking is just out of the matter."


    Say, Yang Qian can''t help rubbing Wen Shang''s head, just at this time Xiao Qiao came in. Xiao Qiao saw Yang Qian''s move, first was stunned, but then came in slowly as if nothing had happened.


    She smiles at Wen Shang, slightly bitter¡° The doctor said you should have a good rest these days, so I bought some fruits according to your brother chenghuan''s idea. "


    Xiao Qiao put the fruit in front of Wen Shang, then sat down on a stool not far away. She didn''t know how to stay in such a space, but it was because of herself. She knew that if she left ahead of time, she was afraid that Yang Qian would be dissatisfied with her again.


    "Xiaoqiao has a heart." Wen Shang chuckled¡° It''s because I''m so useless. I can go to the hospital with a drink, which worries you and brother chenghuan. "


    "No..." Xiao Qiao looked at Yang Qian, who could only keep the same tone as Yang Qian¡° It''s me who let you drink that''s what happened. "


    Wen Shang looks at Xiao Qiao''s eyes dim and in a hurry. He doesn''t know what happened. But Wen still doesn''t ask much. He can only keep silent.


    "Ona." At this time, Yang Qian took out the film shown to him by the doctor, put it in front of Wen Shang, and said softly¡° After that time, you may have another operation. The doctor said, there is a big congestion in your brain, if you don''t remove it, it will have a big impact on you. "


    Wen Shang took the film from Yang Qian''s hand, and her face became more and more dignified. She could really see the prominent congestion in the film. She slowly put the film down, light tunnel¡° Then do the operation. "


    Since he lost his memory, Wen Shang did not know what happened on the day of his accident, why he was so seriously injured, and lost all his memory.


    "Ona, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about this operation? " Yang Qian knew that Wen Shang had agreed to the operation, but he could see that Wen Shang was not very happy. There was a slight sadness between his eyebrows, as if he had something on his mind¡° What are you thinking? "


    "I... I just had a dream." Wen Shang hesitated for a moment, and then he said to Yang Qian slowly¡° I think everything in my dream is strange, but it''s so familiar... I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    Yang Qian''s heart a Lin, then turn to see sitting on the stool Xiao Qiao, is head-on bump into Xiao Qiao slightly dodge eyes. Xiao Qiao sees that Yang Qian is looking at herself, and her face is not very good. Then she silently takes her eyes away.


    "What did you dream of?" Yang Qian wanted to know what could make Wen Shang so flustered as he is now. Could it be that Wen Shang thought of something in the past? Yang Qian began to feel uneasy in his heart¡° Can you talk to brother Cheng Huan? "


    "I can''t tell..." Wen still can''t remember what he dreamed. He always thinks that the dream is very clear, but when he thinks about it, it seems like a fog, and he can''t see anything clearly¡° I can''t remember... It''s very clear just now. "


    "Don''t worry, just think about it."


    At this time, Wen Shang saw the notebook and pen hanging beside the bed to record the patient''s condition. Wen Shang''s eyes lit up and looked at Yang Qian¡° But I can draw it, because it''s a very sporadic picture


    "I''ll get the paper and the pen." When Yang Qian heard Wen Shang say so, he didn''t say anything else. He got up and went to find paper and pen.


    After Wen Shang got the paper and pen, he painted and altered it many times, and finally finished. After finishing the painting, Wen Shang looked at it very carefully. At this time, he handed it to Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian''s eyes were stunned at the moment when he fixed on the painting paper, because Wen Shang painted exactly the scene of the day of the accident..... The river, the lights on his head, and the vague black giant.


    The light on the top of his head is probably the light of the person who is looking for Wen Shang on the bridge deck. The black outline must be very unclear. The giant is the bridge... Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang with a complicated mood. It seems that Wen Shang painted the painting from his own perspective with that dream.


    Yang Qian''s hand holding the paper was not only tight, but now he was afraid and even a little at a loss. He didn''t know how to tell Wen Shang that it was not a dream at all, but a fragment that actually existed in her mind.


    On one side, Xiaoqiao naturally saw it. At that moment, Xiaoqiao didn''t dare to say anything, but stood quietly beside Yang Qian.


    "No, it looks strange." Wen Shang smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know what she''s drawing. She draws by feeling. She saw Yang Qian frowning and thinking, thinking that his painting was too abstract to understand what he was painting.


    "No, I just don''t know what these are." Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian in a complicated mood and denies all this in front of Wen Shang. She can''t help biting her lip. She thinks to herself how afraid Yang Qian is that Wen Shang thinks of all this and has been working hard to make a lie¡° Maybe you think too much. "


    Then Yang Qian gave the painting back to Wen Shang, who took it in a confused way, but his eyes were still confused, and he didn''t seem to be able to understand everything in front of him.


    "You have a good rest. Only when you are well cultivated can you accept the operation." Yang Qian stood up from Wen Shang''s bedside and didn''t seem to plan to stay here¡° I''ll go back first. There are still things to deal with in the company. I''ll come to see you later. "


    "Good..." Wen Shang agreed in a low voice, but his eyes were still confused, and he was staring at the painting in his hand.


    "I''ll let Xiao Qiao accompany you the rest of the time. If there''s anything you can tell me at any time." Yang Qian looks at Wen Shang''s current situation with some worry, and then winks at Xiao Qiao beside him. Xiao Qiao doesn''t say anything, and goes out with Yang Qian.


    Xiaoqiao silently follows Yang Qian to the door of the ward. Xiaoqiao is still frightened by what Wen Shang has just painted. It''s really similar to what Yang Qian said. Wen Shang is in chaos, but he thinks of something.


    "See what she''s like now." Yang Qian turns around, his eyes are indifferent, and his tone sounds more like blaming Xiao Qiao¡° If she goes on like this, she will be able to think of everything, and then all my efforts will be in vain. "


    "I see." Xiaoqiao can only nod. For Xiaoqiao, Yang Qian''s blame really pricks her heart. Xiaoqiao bites her lip and dares not say anything else.


    "It''s better to remember what you said today, if you are still so uneasy when you stay with Vincenzo." Yang Qian had better say it coldly¡° It should also be a good choice for you to go back home and be found by Yang Shichu. "


    Xiao Qiao hears Yang Qian say so, the vision is dim. She stood helpless in the corridor and watched Yang Qian turn away helplessly. Her heart was bitter.

 Chapter 640

    Lan Shan usually stays in Lu Chen''s office to work with Lu Chen. She doesn''t make any noise. She just sits on the sofa and does her own business. Lu Chen''s assistant is not surprised by the woman who often comes to Lu Chen''s office.


    When the assistant pushes the door in, he just takes a look at Lan Shan and comes to Lu Chen with the document¡° Mr. Lu, this is the previous document. I did it again according to what you said. Have a look. "


    "Good." Lu Chen stretched out his hand from his busy schedule, took the document without raising his head, and put it in his hand.


    Lu Chen didn''t see that Lan Shan on one side had been watching the two people''s movements silently, but his eyes had been on the document that Lu Chen had just put down.


    "In addition, the company we cooperated with last time sent a representative to say that there was something wrong with the product we sent last time. They want you to go over and explain to Mr. Lu. " The assistant hesitated to say this to Lu Chen in a worried tone.


    "Me?" Lu Chen stopped his work and looked at his assistant suspiciously. He didn''t seem to be sure what the assistant said was true.


    "Well, yes." Assistant can only be against Lu Chen already a little uncomfortable face, once again with Lu Chen confirmed¡° They said that President Lu must come forward to explain, because you talked about this cooperation before. "


    "All right." There''s nothing wrong with what the assistant said. He really has to be responsible for this matter to the end. What''s more, the cooperative company is still large in scale. If it is not handled properly, it is difficult to calculate the loss of the company.


    Lu Chen stood up and looked at the document he had just put away. He still picked up the document, then went to his safe in front of Lan Shan and locked it in the safe.


    Lan Shan glimpses Lu Chen''s action with her spare light, but she quickly takes her eyes back. It seems that she doesn''t notice Lu Chen''s side at all.


    "Shanshan." Lu Chen came to Lan Shan and said to her¡° I want to deal with things with my assistant. I''ll be back later. Are you waiting for me here? When I get back, I''ll take you to eat something delicious? "


    "No more." But Lan Shan smiles and shakes her head. She stands up and tells Lu Chen¡° It''s almost time for me to go to the company. I''ll just sit here for a while and leave. "


    Then Lan Shan pointed to all kinds of delicious food on the table in front of her, smiling¡° There''s still a lot of food here that I haven''t finished yet. I''ll leave when I finish. "


    "Good." When Lu Chen heard Lan Shan say this, he thought it was a proper arrangement. He didn''t say anything else. He was planning to go out with the assistant.


    "Well, wait a minute." Just when Lu Chen wants to go out, Lan Shan stops Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looks back and doesn''t know what else Lan Shan wants to say. But still in the eyes with a smile looking at Lan Shan, "what''s the matter?"


    "You said you were going to buy me the painting from the last exhibition." Lan Shan pursed her lips and looked discontented¡° President Lu does not mean what he says. "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he laughed. Lan Shan doesn''t have any other hobbies, but she likes collecting paintings very much, which Lu Chen knows. He did promise Lan Shan before, but these days he was too busy to forget.


    "Sorry, I''m too busy these days." Lu Chen patted his forehead and turned to his assistant¡° You call the person in charge of the exhibition and send the painting. As for... I''ll either ask Tan Wudao to send this painting to you, OK? "


    Blue Shan''s eyes inside fly to put on not easy to detect of uncanny, then is brilliant smile way¡° Well, I thought President Lu didn''t mean what he said. "


    "I''ll give you what I promise." Lu Chen said and touched Lan Shan''s head¡° Well, are you satisfied now? Can you let me go? "


    "Well! Come on Lu Chen feels that he can always get motivation and support from Lan Shan. Sometimes when he looks at it quietly, he feels as if it was when Wen Shang was still there, which fills Lu Chen''s heart with an empty piece.


    Lan Shan has been sitting on the sofa, looking at her mobile phone seriously, until she confirms that Lu Chen has really gone away. Lan Shan looks around her. Although this is the floor where the president''s office is, there is no one at all, Lan Shan carefully puts down the cover leaf of the office glass.


    As for the camera facing Lanshan in the corner, it has already been manipulated by Lanshan, and it doesn''t work at this time. Lan Shan came to the safe where Lu Chen had just released the documents with some nervousness. She was even more excited.


    Lu Chen just put the documents in this safe. If Lan Shan''s guess is correct, I''m afraid there are still a lot of top secret information inside Lu.


    What Lu Chen didn''t expect was that Lan Shan had already done something on the password keys of the safe. At this time, Lan Shan laughed and tore off a layer of film covering the keyboard.


    At this time, the fingerprint on the membrane is clearly visible under Lan Shan''s eyes. Lan Shan looks at her achievements and shows a very satisfied smile. She can''t help but sneer.


    "It''s said that people who fall in love have low IQ, even this Lu Chen is like this." Lan Shan said as like as two peas, he looked at the mirror that was almost identical to Wen''s face, and raised his hand to touch it. Sure enough, this face has done a lot of harm. "


    Lan Shan smiles with pride and opens Lu Chen''s safe according to her known password. She took a quick photo of all the important documents in it, and then carefully put them back on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    When it was time, Lan Shan picked up her bag and went out of Lu''s company as usual.


    However, what Lan Shan didn''t expect was that there were always two eyes staring at the back of this series of actions. After Lan Shan left with her own Maybach, Tan Wudao slowly came out from behind the pillar at the door.


    He has been looking at the figure that blue Shan leaves all the time, the inside of the eyes all is boundless indifference. He slowly took out the smoke from his mouth and slowly puffed out a smoke ring, just like a hunter in ambush.


    "Just now, what did this woman do in President Lu''s office..." at that time, Tan Wudao was not in the office. He didn''t know what Lan Shan had done by putting down the shelter leaf.


    But so mysterious, there must be a ghost. When Lan Shan completely left his sight, Tan Wudao silently threw his cigarette end into the garbage can and left.


    ......


    Lan Shan''s external identity is the daughter of LAN''s financial group, but all this is the identity fabricated by Li Dongtai. Lan Shan''s usual so-called return home is to return to Li Dongtai and tell him that Lu Chen''s recent journey is still dynamic.


    When Lan Shan came to Li Dongtai today, she found that the master of the Yang family was also here. After blue Shan entered a door to smile to two people to smile to smile, way.


    "I''m back."


    "Shanshan is back?" Li Dongtai waves to Lan Shan and signals her to sit down beside him. Blue Shan is not easy to say anything, can only smile to come to Li Dongtai''s side, looks very clever to sit down.


    "Master Yang is free today." With that, Lan Shan is very familiar with making tea and washing it, and soon passes a cup of steaming tea to Yang Shichu.


    When Yang Shichu saw Lan Shan''s action, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Li Dongtai¡° The girl you have trained is really good. Everything is appropriate and everything is possible. "


    "Master Yang is flattering me, but I still think about the overall situation." Li Dongtai was certainly happy to hear that Yang Shichu praised his training achievements like this.


    At this time, Li Dongtai''s face began to become strange, but Yang Shichu still kept a very delicate smile. Lan Shan faintly smelled something bad in the air.


    "Well, Shanshan." Li Dongtai said and stood up¡° I still have some things to do. Master Yang may have to stay here for a while. Please help me to entertain him. "


    Lan Shan''s eyes moved slightly, hesitated for a while, then said to Li Dongtai with a smile¡° Well, I see. "


    After Li Dongtai left, Lan Shan began to move her body to Yang Shichu''s side, which was sitting beside him.


    Although Yang Shichu looks very serious and cold, it can be seen from the outline of his face that he was also a handsome man when he was young. Even though years passed his face countless times, it still left him a heroic outline.


    Lan Shan smiles, takes Yang Shichu''s arm and asks with a smile¡° Master Yang came here to see me this time? "


    There was no expression on Yang Shichu''s face. After a while, he slowly moved his eyes and looked at Lan Shan who was almost close to him. He asked with a sneer.


    "Do you think you are very similar to Vincent?"


    "Is that true?" Lan Shan had to say that Wen Shang''s face gave her a lot of convenience, but she was still very satisfied. She didn''t even think about it, so she answered Yang Shichu¡° It''s not in vain for the master to train me so long. "


    "Thank you for knowing that your master has cultivated you for so long, but deep down, he is still full of fox flavor." Yang Shichu pinched Lan Shan''s face, fingers slightly hard, directly pinched Lan Shan''s face pain. Looking at Yang Shichu''s ferocious face, Lan Shan''s heart suddenly got scared.


    "Don''t use such a pair of skin bags to put on such a charming look in front of me, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 641

    In the face of Yang Shichu''s sudden threat, Lan Shan is obviously frightened and can''t help crying out. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she was threatened by Yang Shichu. Lan Shan was wronged.


    Li Dongtai, who hears the news outside, comes in quickly. Lan Shan is his bet. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything to happen to Lan Shan. He came in and saw two people sitting on the sofa, but Lan Shan looked at Yang Shichu with very frightened eyes, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Li Dongtai can''t help but ask. Looking at Lan Shan''s pale face, he knows what Yang Shichu has done.


    But in contrast, Yang Shichu was still smiling, as if nothing had happened. Lan Shan looks flustered at Yang Shichu''s performance. She can only swallow the words in her mouth.


    She flurried to take his eyes back, some stumbling toward Li Dongtai Road¡° No... nothing. "


    Yang Shichu seems to be very satisfied with Lan Shan''s reply, and takes his eyes back without saying a word. Li Dongtai looks at the way Lan Shan wants to say and doesn''t dare to say, and simply ignores it.


    He chose to go back to the living room to sit, so as not to encounter any accident next. But even so, sharing a room with Yang Shichu will make Li Dongtai feel very uncomfortable all over. He always feels that there is a huge conspiracy hidden in the man''s heart, and everyone in this room will fall prey to him.


    Yang Shichu gives people the feeling that he is a calculating person. He has a sharp eye like an eagle. You don''t know what he is thinking, but there is always a kind of himself in his plan.


    "I heard that you are now living beside Lu Chen?" Yang Shichu asked with a smile, looking at Lan Shan in a panic¡° What do you think? "


    "It will be easier to get some secrets from Lu around him. We have already mastered a lot of top secret information from Lu''s interior." Although Lan Shan is afraid in her heart, she still suppresses her inner fear and keeps calm to answer Yang Shichu''s question¡° But the one around you who talks about enlightenment is not particularly easy to solve. "


    "That talk about enlightenment is really not easy to solve." Yang Shichu gave a sneer¡° The one who talks about enlightenment is the one who is good at investigating things. His eyes and nose are fierce. "


    Lan Shan''s heart was slightly stunned, but she didn''t expect that the people around Lu Chen were actually people in the circle, so capable. She didn''t expect this. It''s strange that Wudao has always been wary of her.


    "You don''t see that he doesn''t have any action now. Maybe he has investigated you now. Talking about enlightenment is a big problem for Lu Chen. If you can''t get rid of him, it may be very difficult. "


    Blue Shan hears Yang Shi Chu to say so, the facial expression is also dignified. Indeed, she also felt the vigilance of Tan Wudao to herself. Before she had any action, Tan Wudao was already on guard against her.


    "What should I do?" Lan Shan heard that Yang Shichu said that she could get rid of Tan Wudao, but she was a weak woman, how could she get rid of a person who was in the black circle?


    "It''s not difficult." Yang Shichu shook his head¡° Talk about enlightenment and Lu Chen are mutually beneficial. Lu Chen gives talk about enlightenment protection, and talk about enlightenment gives Lu Chen the information he wants and the people he has at hand. "


    "You just have to find a way to make them two different, and leave the rest to master Li." Speaking of this, Yang Shichu couldn''t help smiling at Li Dongtai¡° Don''t you have a grudge against them? At that time, your influence was also scattered by them. "


    When Li Dongtai heard Yang Shichu mention this incident, he felt very embarrassed. In the end, Yang Shichu was present at that time, and these things could not be covered up.


    "You''ve been planning a comeback. Isn''t this a great opportunity?"


    Li Dongtai thought about it in his heart, and it is true that this is the truth. To get revenge, we must separate Lu Chen from Tan Wudao.


    "I understand what master Yang means. Lan Shan is the best way to deal with it." Li Dongtai reacts, but Lan Shan hasn''t.


    Lan Shan looks at Li Dongtai suspiciously, but Li Dongtai doesn''t look at Lan Shan.


    "Then I''m relieved." Yang Shichu obviously achieved his goal, slowly stood up from the sofa, picked up one side of the coat rack, put his hat on his head, ready to leave.


    Blue Shan by the meaning of Li Dongtai also stood up, timidly followed Yang Shichu behind, will he sent to the door.


    "Remember what I told you today." Yang Shichu straightened his clothes, his mouth was light, but he could hear the threatening tone¡° Don''t waste your master''s cultivation at that time. "


    "Is..." the blue Shan shivered ground responded a, then watched Yang Shichu leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lan Shan has been sitting on her sofa. When she comes back from Li Dongtai''s house, Lan Shan is on pins and needles. She''s full of Yang Shichu''s threats. I don''t know why the master of the Yang family values Wen Shang so much.


    "It''s just a dead man..." the more Lan Shan thought about it, the more aggrieved she was and the more angry she was. Although she knew that it was useful for Li Dongtai to keep herself around, she was also served all the way to imitate well. When did she suffer such grievances.


    If you think about it carefully, you also know Yang Shichu''s strength. Usually Li Dongtai doesn''t know how much he loves Lan Shan. He is really a treasure in his hand. I didn''t expect that Yang Shichu was like a dog with a tail between his legs. He didn''t dare to breathe, let alone protect himself. He didn''t even dare to say a word for himself.


    "I really don''t know what''s rare..." Lan Shan sat on the sofa and muttered in a low voice, expressing her dissatisfaction and resentment for what she had suffered today.


    Just as Lan Shan was sitting on the sofa sulking, she heard the doorbell ringing.


    "Ah, here comes the man." Lan Shan knew that Lu Chen had asked Tan Wudao to send the painting. She looked at the tea cup on the table with vigilance. After confirming that there was no problem, she came to the door.


    She opened the door with a smile. The haze and resentment on her face had been swept away. She looked very eye-catching.


    "Here comes Mr. tan." Lan Shan is smiling, but when she talks about enlightenment, she doesn''t see any fluctuation, and her face is calm.


    "Mr. Lu asked me to send them." Tan Wudao snorts angrily. As soon as Lan Shan reaches out her hand, she lets it go and lets her hold the painting¡° next


    It''s a little heavy to add the size of the frame. Looking at Lan Shan''s unstable appearance, I can''t help laughing when talking about enlightenment, but I still can''t help it.


    "It''s really the picture I like." Lan Shan naturally felt that Tan Wudao had a bad attitude towards herself. She just opened the wrapped cloth and said in surprise¡° It''s really hard to talk about Mr


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me." But talk about enlightenment is a sneer, did not accept Lan Shan''s thanks¡° Lu Chen is bewitched by Wen Shang''s skin, but I don''t have it. "


    The smile on Lan Shan''s face closed. She didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "How can there be such a coincidence in the world?" With that, Tan Wudao holds Lan Shan''s doorframe, and his face comes up to her in a moment. This is indeed a good-looking face, but there are some light scars, but it is a kind of wild handsome¡° You said, "do you approach President Lu with any purpose?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s like I''m seducing President Lu." Blue Shan smiles, eyes are innocent¡° I''m just an old friend who looks like Mr. Lu, but it''s Mr. Lu who comes to me. "


    When you hear this, you will have a good idea of how to understand. If this woman can say such words, it means that she can''t just pretend to be Lu Chen in her heart.


    "Mr. Lu has such an identity. He''s attracted to more women. It''s not bad for you." Talking about Wudao, he reaches out his hand, lifts up Lan Shan''s hair and deliberately looks at Lan Shan''s root behind her ears¡° But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such shameless words as you''ve done to make it Wenshang. "


    "Oh." Lan Shan squints. It''s not easy to talk about enlightenment. According to this statement, Tan Wudao is really investigating himself and has mastered certain clues.


    "It''s a trouble to talk about enlightenment..." Yang Shichu''s words rang in Lan Shan''s ear again.


    Lan Shan smiles at Tan Wudao and says, "No¡° If you have the ability to come in, I''ll tell you why¡°


    With that, Tan Wudao looks behind Lan Shan. It seems that Lan Shan is the only one in this luxurious villa in the suburb. Except for Lan Shan standing at the door, the whole villa is empty.


    There should be no problem when it comes to the visual inspection of enlightenment. I didn''t take it seriously. I just went in carelessly.


    He is very impolite a bottom sat on the sofa, looking at blue Shan upright elegant sitting in his opposite, hook lip smile.


    "Even if you look deliberate, but your every move is imitating Wen Shang, which is too deliberate." It''s here that we can see the flaws of enlightenment. He has also been with Wen Shang, and he knows Wen Shang''s every move¡° It''s hard for you to do this without my attention. "


    "Mr. Tan''s eyes are really unusual." Lan Shan said and handed a cup of tea to tan Wudao, smiling¡° You can see it in such a way. "


    He took the cup, looked at it, smelled it again, and found nothing. Then he looked up and drank it all.

 Chapter 642

    Tan Wudao didn''t find anything wrong. When he drank the cup of tea, he didn''t see the strange smile on Lan Shan''s mouth.


    Talking about enlightenment, a cup of tea came into my stomach, and I honestly put the cup back on the table. At this time, Tan Wudao saw the strange smile on Lan Shan''s face. Tan Wudao couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart. What could make this woman smile like this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Talking about enlightenment can''t help but frown and ask. Seeing Lan Shan''s unbridled smile, his heart is still very unhappy.


    "Nothing." From time to time, Lan Shan''s eyes floated past the cup on the table. She thought to herself that it would be effective soon.


    "You are not a simple woman. You have coaxed Mr. Lu round and round." When it comes to enlightenment, I don''t understand. I don''t know Wen Shang. How can Lu Chen be so persistent to this skin bag called Lan Shan.


    Thinking about it, Tan Wudao felt that he was addicted to smoking. He couldn''t help taking out a cigarette and shaking it in front of Lan Shan¡° May I smoke? "


    "Whatever you want." Lan Shan''s generous smile didn''t mean anything to stop her. She just looked at Tao with a smile¡° It can only be said that it''s a personal skill to coax President Lu round and round. "


    Tan Wudao heard Lan Shan say so. After lighting a cigarette, he said it coldly¡° It''s shameless. I don''t care about anything like this. How can I have no purpose? "


    "If you say yes, then yes." Blue Shan is still smiling, talking about enlightenment feel very strange. If this woman knows what she''s doing here, why doesn''t she look calm instead of in a hurry?


    Just when talking about enlightenment is strange in my heart, I feel something wrong with my body.


    When we talk about enlightenment, we suddenly find something wrong. Talking about enlightenment is watching Lan Shan with vigilance immediately. After he came in, he was always on guard. How could he still catch this woman''s Tao.


    "Is there something in the tea?" Tan Wudao asked Lan Shan with a frown. At this time, we can see that Lan Shan''s expression has obviously changed. When she smiles, she is more proud.


    "Yes, there is something." At this time, Lan Shan couldn''t suppress her inner complacency at all. In the end, she let herself succeed¡° I know your nose is very smart, many things can''t escape your nose. But it''s an accident. You can''t smell it. "


    "What do you want to do?" When talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect to have any medicine that I couldn''t smell. When I just smelled it, I really didn''t have any special feeling, but what I didn''t expect was that I still fell into the trap of this woman.


    "What do I want to do?" At this time, the vision of Enlightenment has begun to blur, and everything in front of us is beginning to wobble. He didn''t really see it, but he could see Lan Shan smiling at him.


    "When you wake up, you won''t know..." this is the last sentence that Tan Wudao heard, just like the whisper in a dream.


    When talking about enlightenment, I can''t open my eyes. I just feel the overwhelming darkness coming.


    ¡­¡­


    When talking about enlightenment, I don''t know how hard it took to wake up. Even when I opened my eyes, I still felt my head buzzing.


    "Who hit me on the head? It hurts to death... "Tan Wudao covers his head and sits up in his mouth. Somehow, Tan Wudao feels the coolness of himself.


    But at that time, Tan Wudao just woke up and didn''t feel the change in himself. He was just waiting for his consciousness to wake up.


    Finally, his eyes focused. Talking about enlightenment, he finally saw clearly what was in front of him, but after seeing clearly, he was completely stunned.


    Because the person sitting in front of him was Lu Chen. His face was so strange that he could not tell. It was the first time that he saw Lu Chen looking at himself with his cold eyes.


    "Lu Zong..." Tan Wudao felt a little helpless. He was still worried about Lu Chen''s cold eyes after he woke up for the first time¡° Why are you here... "


    "Oh, I''m afraid I want to ask you that?" Lu Chen is a sneer, let talk about enlightenment is not clear¡° Why are you in Lanshan''s bed


    On Lan Shan''s bed?


    When talking about enlightenment, he suddenly looked down and found that he was completely naked. He remembered what Lan Shan had said before he fainted. He suddenly understood something. He took a breath of air conditioning and had to admire Lan Shan''s move.


    Tan Wudao looks at Lan Shan, who is also beside Lu Chen. She is worried about her robe. Her hair is in a mess. There are many scratches on her neck and some... Unspeakable marks.


    Tan Wudao looks at Lan Shan''s aggrieved face and forcibly holds back the tears in his eyes. He hides behind Lu Chen. I can''t help pointing to Lan Shan, then pointing to myself and asking.


    "These? What did I do? "


    He had no way to accept such a thing. He firmly believed that he could not do such a thing, not to mention that he had no ability to do so under the influence of Lan Shan''s medicine at that time.


    Lan Shan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. It just seems more aggrieved. Talking about Wudao, looking at the expression of pear blossom with rain on his face, we can all guess that Lu Chen is suffering to death now.


    Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help admiring Lan Shan''s means in my heart. I can''t help but think of such dirty moves.


    "Where are your eyes looking?" Just as Tan Wudao cast a thoughtful look at Lan Shan, Lu Chen made a cold voice.


    Lu Chen''s sentence completely chilled the heart of Tao. I think it''s ridiculous to talk about enlightenment¡° So you believe her story? When I talk about enlightenment, even if I''m drunk, I won''t mess with women, not to mention that she''s crazy about me. "


    "Lu Chen, this woman just has Wen Shang''s skin. She has ulterior motives."


    "Mr. Lu... I don''t have any." But at this time, Lan Shan is directly open the cry cavity, there are many grievances. She shrank behind Lu Chen, very frightened¡° I was wearing this robe at that time. I didn''t think so much about it... But I didn''t know about him... "


    Speaking of this, Lan Shan can''t cry. She is really wronged by Tian da.


    Talking about enlightenment, hearing this, the green veins on the forehead could not help jumping. He couldn''t help saying it to Lan Shan¡° Woman, people want face, trees want skin, you make up these ridiculous things without blinking an eye, don''t you want face? "


    "When talking about enlightenment, pay attention to your words." Lu Chen was obviously unable to listen and interrupted.


    "Lu Chen, I ask you, am I such a person?" Talking about enlightenment, his eyes are burning. When he looks at Lu Chen like this, all of his eyes are looking forward to Lu Chen''s answer¡° You believe me or this woman. "


    "She didn''t have to make such a joke about her innocence." Lu Chen didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly¡° Is it so difficult to talk about enlightenment and admit such things? "


    "What..." when talking about enlightenment, I really feel that I have seen a ghost. Does Lu Chen believe this woman''s view¡° What do I need to admit? It''s this woman who framed me! "


    Talking about enlightenment, he directly lifted the quilt and stood up. Despite the scream, Lan Shan covered her eyes. Ignoring the cold eyes, Lu Chen came to the shelf where he hung his clothes and began to dress.


    Looking at Lan Shan, who dare not look at herself, she can''t help but raise a sneer when talking about enlightenment.


    "All your clothes are peeled by yourself. What''s pure at this time?"


    "Shut up Lu Chen looked at the series of actions of Tao, and said so impatiently.


    "I just don''t shut up. What''s the matter?" Tan Wudao finally put on a piece of clothes and came to Lu Chen with a quick step. He was close to Lu Chen fiercely, and the two men''s eyes were like sharp swords in the air.


    "Lu Chen, use your brain to think about it." Tan Wudao picked up Lu Chen''s collar and said that with a gnash of teeth¡° I''ve been working for you for so many years. Don''t you know what I''m going to do or not? You believe this woman''s story? "


    "I said she didn''t have to make such a joke." Lu Chen unhurriedly opened Tan Wudao''s hand and pulled his collar¡° I just didn''t expect you to stay with me for so long, and I don''t know what can and can''t be touched. "


    "... good." Talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect that Lu Chen could say such hurtful words. When it comes to enlightenment, I don''t think there is anything to say.


    He slowly put down his hand and suddenly looked at Lu Chen sarcastically¡° I finally know why you lost Vincenzo


    "What?" When Lu Chen heard these words, he felt as if he had been stabbed with a needle.


    "You think you''re right. You always think you''re right." Talk about enlightenment, showing a touch of sarcastic smile¡° Such a selfish person, no wonder Wen Shang tried his best to run away from you. "


    "You give me a good talk." Anything is OK, but Wen is not. Wen is Lu Chen''s enemy. Lu Chen was enraged by his words about Tao. Lu Chen pushed Tao to the wall and stood there, staring at him fiercely¡° Do you have the ability to repeat what you just said? "


    "I say that you''re no different after Vincenzo''s death. Lu Chen, you have disappeared before. Now you are blinded by this woman. You are incompetent! "

 Chapter 643

    After talking about enlightenment, Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao. Tan Wudao clearly saw Lu Chen''s green tendons jumping on his forehead¡° Do you want to repeat what you just said? "


    "I said, Lu Chen, you have become right and wrong." Tan Wudao slowly breathed out a breath. He really didn''t know what to say to Lu Chen. After that, he gave up communicating with Lu Chen completely¡° I have nothing to say. I''ll just go. "


    When Lu Chen heard Tan Wudao say so, he reached out and stopped him. Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao, his eyes full of hostility, light tunnel¡° You talk and do too much, and you want to go? "


    When Tan Wudao heard Lu Chen say so, he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t speak, just directly patted Lu Chen''s hand, and didn''t intend to continue to entangle with him, so there was no result at all.


    Lu Chen looks at Tan Wudao and goes out slowly. He looks back at Lan Shan who is still aggrieved. Lan Shan''s eyes glistened with tears, and her voice trembled to ask Lu Chen.


    "Mr. Lu, you just let him go?"


    "Shanshan, did he really do those things?" Seeing now, Lu Chen did not know who he believed. He could not help asking with a trace of doubt.


    Blue Shan see Lu Chen unexpectedly is to oneself say of words produced doubt, in the heart is feel aggrieved. She immediately took Lu Chen''s hand, pear blossom with rain¡° Mr. Lu himself said that I didn''t need to waste myself to do such things. Up to now, Mr. Lu always doesn''t believe me? "


    "... No." Looking at Lan Shan like this, Lu Chen is hard to let go anyway¡° You wait here for me


    With that, Lu Chen went out to talk about enlightenment. It took Lu Chen a long time to catch up with him. He smoked as if nothing had happened. He walked slowly to talk about enlightenment.


    "You wait." After talking about enlightenment, Lu Chen gave a cold cry¡° There are some things you don''t make clear. You can''t go. "


    "There''s something else I haven''t made clear." With a bitter smile, Tan turned around slowly with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lu Chen so lightly¡° Anyway, in your heart, you have completely recognized these things. "


    Lu Chen saw such a look when he first met Tan Wudao. He also looked at people with such disdain, even though the situation of snakehead was already bad at that time. But this is the character of Wudao. No matter how embarrassed he was, he never bowed his head.


    "Lu Chen, today I understand." Tan Wudao suddenly smoked out the few cigarettes left, carelessly threw them on the ground and crushed them¡° If you''re still obsessed with this woman, we''re almost at the end of it. "


    There was a lot of sadness in his eyes when he talked about enlightenment, which Lu Chen had never seen before. After talking about enlightenment, he took a deep breath and said, "I have nothing else to say. Lu Chen, you can measure these things by yourself."


    Then, talking about enlightenment, he put his hands into his trouser pocket and walked away slowly. When Lu Chen saw Tan Wudao''s thin back, he didn''t know what it was like, but in the end, he didn''t say a word of retention.


    In the end, he could only watch Tan Wudao walk away slowly. Lu Chen always felt that this kind of scene was very similar. It seems that Wen Shang left himself with such a disappointed figure before.


    Lu Chen''s head constantly jumps over Wen Shang''s face, and talks about everything that Wu Dao has been doing with himself. Lu Chen only felt that he had a headache. Lu Chen could only force down the ideas in his mind. He couldn''t think of anything else.


    .......


    Talking about Wudao coming out of Lan Shan''s home, I don''t like it very much. He didn''t think that he could send the painting to Lan Shan like this. When he talked about enlightenment, he felt very upset in his heart. He didn''t think that things would turn out like this.


    Talking about enlightenment, I feel upset when I think about it, and it''s very late when I come out. Tan Wudao stood under the street lamp and breathed deeply.


    When talking about enlightenment, one stands under the lamp and ponders, but he always feels strange behind him. Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help looking behind me, but there is nothing here except the dim light.


    When talking about enlightenment, I can''t help but frown and stare at a place all the time, but I still don''t see anything.


    "Strange, strange..." when talking about enlightenment, I can''t help feeling strange in my heart. Is it really that I feel wrong? Tan Wudao looks at the cigarette in his hand, then throws the unfinished cigarette on the ground, and then grinds it out with his feet.


    Tan Wudao put his hands into his pocket, did not continue to look behind him, so he went ahead. But the more you walk, the more you feel that something is wrong behind you. All of a sudden, he stood still and didn''t go on.


    Tan Wudao carefully thought about it in his heart, then slowly turned around with a little hesitation. He stares at his back, but only sees a black shadow flash past his eyes. Then a tingling pain comes from his neck. In a moment, he is paralyzed. He can''t even see clearly what is in front of him.


    "Hiss..." Tan Wudao only felt that he could not see clearly in front of his eyes. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. The dizziness in his head almost occupied his whole body.


    When we talk about enlightenment, we can only fall down feebly. When he falls to the ground, he can see clearly that there is a pair of polished shoes in front of him


    It''s been a week, but Lu Chen doesn''t see any more talk about enlightenment. Lu Chen also thought in his heart whether his affair was really a misunderstanding, otherwise it would be impossible for him not to come to his company for a week.


    Remembering what he said to himself that day, Lu Chen felt a very delicate feeling in his heart. But when he looked up and saw Lan Shan smiling at him, Lu Chen felt that his heart was better.


    "What''s the matter? So happy to laugh? " Looking at Lan Shan''s appearance, Lu Chen can''t help but put down his doubts in his heart and ask in this way¡° Is there anything happy? Tell me about it? "


    "Isn''t this, Tuanzi is coming?" Lan Shan continues to smile, which is also very gratifying for Lu Chen. Lan Shan is very good to Tuanzi. Then Lan Shan took out a box of delicately packed desserts from her bag. "You see, I''ve prepared some delicious desserts for him."


    "When it comes to Tuanzi, you always put your heart into it." Lan Shan is sincere, but Tuanzi''s reaction is totally different. When Lu Chen thought of this, he felt very distressed¡° Tuanzi is still young and doesn''t know what to do. Just give him more time to adapt. "


    "What''s the matter? You say he''s a child. How can he adapt to me? I should have adapted to him. " What Lan Shan said is that every sentence is reasonable, which makes Lu Chen''s heart very happy.


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen Tan Wudao during this time?" Speaking of this, Lan Shan can''t help but show the worried appearance, it seems that there is still a little tangled¡° Is it true that I am too harsh on him one day? "


    Looking at Lan Shan''s frowning, Lu Chen naturally doesn''t want to see her like this. He still has no way to judge whether the events of that day are true or false, but when talking about enlightenment, he seems to be. He has really been impacted.


    "It''s not entirely your problem. His problem is more." Lu Chen also felt heavy when he mentioned this topic, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    Lu Chen hesitated for a moment, then took out a nice looking box from the drawer of his desk. He came to Lanshan with the box, and then handed it to Lanshan.


    Lan Shan naturally knew what the box was, and she was surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Chen to take it out. Although the heart is shocked, but the surface is still calm, with a trace of doubt.


    "Mr. Lu, this is..." Lan Shan couldn''t understand the expression of the box, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "This is a ring that I specially made for Wen Shang. The drawing is her own." Lu Chen can''t help feeling a little sad. It''s true that things are right and people are wrong. That''s probably the feeling¡° But I haven''t had time to give it to her


    With that, Lu Chen opened the box in front of Lan Shan - it was a diamond ring, the diamond in the middle was very prominent, but the decoration and carving around it were very simple, but there was also a trace of luxury.


    Lan Shan''s eyes couldn''t get away from the diamond ring. She couldn''t help but look away. To tell you the truth, all these years I''ve been around Yang Shichu, but it''s the first time that I''ve seen such beautiful and exquisite diamond rings.


    "This diamond ring is so special..." Lan Shan always knows that Wen Shang is a jewelry designer, but when her works are really in front of her, she still can''t help her praise¡° The other diamond rings are just as luxurious as they are. Everything is put on them, but this diamond ring is grand and exquisite. "


    "This diamond ring is designed by Wen Shang himself. It''s called back to nature." With that, Lu Chen closed the box and handed the diamond ring to Lan Shan¡° Now I give it to you. It''s your compensation for the past few days. I promise it won''t happen again

 Chapter 644

    Lan Shan calmly looks at the box in front of her. Now she knows that what is in the box is the ring that Lu Chen originally intended to give Wen Shang.


    But Lan Shan didn''t expect that Lu Chen would give the ring to herself. Lan Shan was stunned for a long time before she reacted.


    "Give... To me?" Lan Shan thinks this is a surprise, but her heart is happy.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s look, Lan Shan can''t help but tentatively pick an eyebrow and ask.


    "Mr. Lu, is this my wedding ring?"


    Lu Chen was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lan Shan to ask himself that. It seemed that there was something dark in his heart. He brushed the floor and rowed through Lu Chen''s heart, which made Lu Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    "No..." Lu Chen shook his head. When Lan Shan heard that, she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed¡° This is not a wedding ring. I''ll give you another one. "


    "Oh... That''s fine." Lan Shan smiles and doesn''t think it''s something. I just think that if Lu Chen agrees to give her the wedding ring, the next thing will be easier to solve.


    Say, blue Shan Du started mouth, looking very is aggrieved that way¡° This is what you give to Wen Shang. Of course you have to change it for me. "


    "Good, good¡° Lu Chen promised, but he couldn''t beat Lan Shan in front of him¡° I''ll give you a more special one then. "


    "That''s about the same." When Lan Shan heard what Lu Chen said, she felt even more happy in her heart.


    She carefully looked at the diamond on the ring and saw that it was expensive. She had never seen such a rare thing before.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu..." Lan Shan took the box and looked at it with satisfaction.


    Just as Lan Shan was about to take it out and put it on her hand, Tuanzi''s very tender voice rang out in the office.


    "You let go of that box. It''s my mother''s stuff."


    Two people at the same time looking at the door now inserted waist Tuanzi, Lu Chen can not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s Tuanzi." But Lan Shan seemed to have nothing, smiling, as if she didn''t mind what Tuanzi said¡° Come and give aunt LAN a hug. "


    "I''m here for Dad, not you." Tuanzi didn''t buy Lan Shan''s account at all. He said angrily¡° Don''t think you can cheat me just by looking like a mommy. You are all bad aunts. "


    "Tuanzi, how to talk." Lu Chen frowned. Tuanzi grew up and had his own ideas. It was hard to listen to what Lu Chen said¡° You are very impolite. If you do this to Aunt LAN again, I will ask Wang Ye to send you back immediately. "


    "It''s no use scaring me." Tuanzi, however, did not care what Lu Chen said at all, and said with a small hand¡° The LORD said, "if you have something to do, you can''t get him."


    With that, Tuanzi swaggered past Lan Shan and came to Lu Chen. He sat on the sofa staring. He pointed to Lan Shan in front of him and said to Lu Chen, "Dad, you can''t marry this woman home. I don''t want her to be my mother."


    "Tuanzi." Lu Chen frowned. He really felt that Tuanzi would make Lan Shan very embarrassed¡° Dad has said, "you can''t talk like that."


    Maybe Lu Chen''s tone is too severe, obviously frightened Tuanzi Leng Leng, looking a little aggrieved, a pair of big eyes inside has been slowly diffuse a layer of very sad atmosphere.


    "I don''t care!" Tuanzi knew that he had no way to decide Lu Chen''s choice, so he hammered the sofa under his ass angrily¡° Dad, you are also a bad man. Mom is not dead at all! You''ll take another woman home! "


    "Last time, this time! You don''t like me at all


    Lu Chen was completely shocked by Tuanzi''s words, and he looked at Tuanzi steadily¡° What the hell are you talking about? "


    "Mom is not dead! I don''t want anyone else to be my mother Before Tuanzi finished his sentence, a clear slap started to ring in the office, accompanied by Lan Shan''s scream.


    Lu Chen breathlessly looked at his hand, and then looked at the bright red palm print on Tuanzi''s face. He was a little incredible, and his hand began to shake uncontrollably.


    Tuanzi covered his face and felt the pain there. He couldn''t help the grievance in his heart any longer, and began to cry in front of Lu Chen and Lan Shan.


    "Lu Chen, what are you doing?" Lan Shan didn''t react at the beginning. She came to Tuanzi in a hurry. Tuanzi was already out of breath and was scared by Lu Chen''s move.


    Lan Shan quickly hugs Tuanzi and comforts him. Lan Shan frowned at Lu Chen reproachfully¡° What are you doing? The child is still so young and doesn''t know what to do! "


    Tuanzi just cried. He had never suffered so much. After all, after he was brought back by Wen Shang from abroad, Lu Chen never beat him. But now Lu Chen is so ruthless a slap cover over, Tuanzi really feel like a big grievance.


    "I..." Lu Chen said for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Tuanzi... Me." Lu Chen was about to say something, but Tuanzi cried louder, as if he didn''t want to hear a word.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll take care of the baby." Lan Shan said to Lu Chen in this way and waved to Lu Chen to avoid¡° Go ahead and do your own work


    Lan Shan said and looked at the ball in her arms. Then he took out the box that Lu Chen had just given him, handed it to Tuanzi and asked carefully¡° If you don''t want to give it to your aunt, will she give it back to you? "


    Tuanzi just cried, with a pair of tearful eyes looking at the box in Lan Shan''s hand, didn''t take it over, but didn''t push it away, just let her put it in front of her.


    Lu Chen silently looked at all this in front of him, but he felt very guilty. He remembered what he had said to himself before. He looked at his hands again, and they are still shaking.


    Lu Chen closed his eyes in silence. He really felt that he had become impatient recently. He even gave Tuanzi a hard hand. Lu Chen felt very sad in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. He just felt very upset in his heart.


    It''s night. It''s quiet everywhere.


    "Here''s the message." Lao Wang left the last cigarette end in his hand on the ground and looked at the river in front of him.


    The river is very small, narrow and slow, but along the bank there are all kinds of aquatic plants, such as slender reeds. It looks like a dense area, which is a huge shadow in the dark.


    Lao Wang used the light in his hand and searched the grass for a long time. Finally, he found the man lying in the grass.


    Lao Wang spent a lot of effort to turn over the people in the grass. When he saw Tan Wudao''s face, Lao Wang was shocked and took a breath of cold air.


    One of the faces talking about enlightenment is bloodstained. It looks bloated. The most terrible thing is that his left eye is now a blood hole... It seems that his left eye has been gouged out. Not only that, Tan Wudao''s body is full of big and small wounds, and his clothes are dyed bright red.


    "It''s a bit too hard." Lao Wang couldn''t help feeling a little heartache, and he didn''t know what had happened to him during this period of time when talking about enlightenment. The size of the wound was too frightening.


    Lao Wang tentatively tried to talk about enlightenment by the nose, and found that there were still some very weak breathing. This is the only thing that can comfort Lao Wang so far. "Fortunately, this boy has a big life, otherwise it would be a pity."


    Lao Wang knew that Lu Chen had fallen out with Tan Wudao, and people had been missing for a long time. This morning, I received the news that someone came here stealthily. It seemed that something had been left behind. People were rarely seen in this area. It is estimated that there was a ghost when I came here so stealthily at this time.


    Lao Wang came here with the news. It''s not surprising that he found Tan Wudao. But now the talk about enlightenment is really very sad, it seems to be suffering from inhuman treatment.


    Lao Wang casually reached into the water and wiped Tan Wudao''s face clean. At least, he showed Tan Wudao''s original pretty face. Lao Wang tossed in his bag and took out a bottle of medicine.


    "Boy, see if this medicine can save you." To talk about such a situation of enlightenment, we have to send it to the hospital immediately, otherwise it will be sooner or later¡° Hang your breath, you''ll have to hold on until you go to the hospital. "


    Lao Wang wasted a lot of energy to put Tan Wudao into his car. Before driving away, he also looked at his surroundings and confirmed that there was no one before driving away.


    Lao Wang drove very fast all the way, but he didn''t know when Tan Wudao in the back seat slowly opened his eyes.


    "Cough... Old... Head, how are you?"


    "You''re not dead yet. I thought you were dead." Lao Wang looked at Tan Wudao in the back seat. His face was very pale, and his lips were colorless. Although it is already awake and can speak, but it is still very weak¡° It''s not easy. It''s your life. "


    "Oh... Cough." When talking about enlightenment, he knew that Lao Wang had brought him back. He couldn''t help it¡° Grandma, I''m still alive, so I have to find out who''s behind me. "

 Chapter 645

    Italy


    The dizziness has been going on for a long time. Wen still doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just feels that the things in front of him are shaking all the time.


    Wen Shang even felt that his eyes could not focus in the same place at all, and he could not help but slightly moved his eyes away.


    It''s impossible that Yang Qian, who is very careful around him, didn''t notice Wen Shang''s behavior. He just felt confused in his heart. This is Wen Shang''s first time out of hospital. Yang Qian originally intended to buy some new clothes and new bags and jewelry for Wen Shang, but Wen Shang has always been absent-minded.


    "Don''t you like this dress?" Before Yang Qian took down the skirt that Wen was looking at from the shelf, he asked. But he saw Wen Shang''s eyes drooping slightly.


    "Average." Wen Shang couldn''t control the feeling of shaking in front of his eyes, and his voice was very light¡° Let''s go. "


    When Yang Qian saw that Wen Shang had already turned around and went out, he quickly followed.


    The more Wen Shang walked away, the more he felt he couldn''t see clearly. It was good to take a bus, but Wen still insisted on walking by himself. As a result, before long, Wen Shang felt that his body was very weak, even breathing was very difficult.


    "Ona, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qian suddenly noticed that something was wrong with Wen Shang, and he couldn''t help asking¡° Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "A little. I don''t think it''s transparent." Wen Shangshan smiles, but his face is very pale.


    "Take a rest here. There''s a stool here." Yang Qian quickly helped Wen Shang to the chair and sat down with him.


    Wen Shang sat down and panted weakly. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that after she came out of the hospital, she felt very tired for no reason. She couldn''t say what she felt, and her head was dizzy.


    "Do you want to go back to the hospital to have a look at your situation?" Looking at Wen Shang, Yang Qian also knows that Wen Shang''s physical condition has been very bad since he came out of the hospital, and he is very worried.


    "No..." Wen Shang covered his chest, only felt as if there was a stone pressing on his chest, very stuffy¡° Today, let''s go back. I think we''ve already bought almost everything. "


    "All right." Wen Shang''s physical condition is already like this, and Yang Qian knows that he can''t force anything¡° Go back. "


    The driver came soon, and two of them got into the car. Wen Shang sat in the back seat and didn''t speak. Yang Qian is observing Wen Shang''s situation, but he also noticed that there has been a car following behind the car since he just drove away.


    Yang Qian stared at the car in the rearview mirror for a long time. No matter where he went, the car behind didn''t mean to leave. Thinking about it, Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang in the back seat and began to have doubts in his heart.


    "You''ll turn in at that intersection later." Yang Qian pondered for a moment, then spoke to the driver. The driver had some doubts in his mind. There were some very remote paths, and he would not go back at all.


    But Yang Qian has already said that, and the driver can''t say anything else. He can only follow Yang Qian''s meaning and turn the car into the path Yang Qian said.


    Wen Shang, who was sitting in the back seat, naturally saw all this, but she didn''t have much strength to ask. Even now, she felt very tired even holding up her eyelids.


    Since the car turned into the lane, Yang Qian has been staring at the car behind his car - not surprisingly, after the car entered the lane, the car behind also immediately followed up.


    Yang Qian frowned, and he began to realize that something was wrong.


    "You keep driving forward, and when you get to an open place, you stop." Yang Qian felt that the current situation was not only not right, but also a little dangerous.


    "Yes." The driver nodded and did as Yang Qian said.


    Wen in the back seat was still in a daze, but she also noticed what Yang Qian said to the driver. She propped herself up, opened the window, looked back, and saw the car following her.


    "We''re being followed?" Wen Shang asked Yang Qian, who was in front of him, what he had left.


    But see Yang Qian''s brow lock, and did not intend to answer the feeling of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang lay back on her seat, only to feel that the head of the series was really dizzy. She didn''t have the strength to think about it. She could only leave it to Yang Qian to deal with it.


    According to Yang Qian, the driver finally stopped in an open space. Wen Shang watched Yang Qian get out of the car and go straight to the car behind him.


    The man in the car seemed to be aware of something and wanted to run away in a panic. But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t know when many cars of Yang Qian''s appeared behind him, and they blocked up the visitors.


    When Wen Shang saw such a scene, she got out of the car with her own body. She wanted to know what happened.


    As soon as Wen Shang got out of the car, the driver helped him. Wen Shang narrowed his eyes and saw clearly the scene in front of him.


    Wen still doesn''t know how so many family bodyguards came here all at once. She looked at the expressionless Yang Qian and knew that she was ready in advance.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shang can''t help but ask Yang Qiandao, but he sees Yang Qian''s dignified face and still purses his lips tightly.


    "Get them out of the car." Yang Qian pointed to the people in the car in a cold voice.


    The bodyguards received the order and forcibly pulled the people in the car down and brought them to Yang Qian.


    There are three or four people in the car, all of them are men without exception. It seems that they are all thieves with all kinds of shooting tools.


    Forced by the bodyguards, these people squat down in front of Yang Qian and Wen Shang. They looked flustered and scared. One of them even trembled slightly.


    "Paparazzi?" Wen Shang looked at the dress of these people. At the beginning, all he could think of was this. He just thought it was strange that he and Yang Qian had something to shoot.


    "You''ve been following us for nearly a month." Yang Qian is very clear, slowly squatted down in front of several people.


    A few people are faltering, but they dare not tell Yang Qian anything. Looking at these people, Yang Qian gave a scornful smile.


    "Do not look at the time, can only say that you are not lucky, so directly hit the muzzle."


    With that, Yang Qian waved. The bodyguards nearby immediately came to the car and began to search the interior of the car.


    Originally, a few people seemed very nervous, but now they seem even more scared.


    Seeing their expression, Yang Qian hooked his lips and said with a smile¡° When it comes to car search, everyone looks so nervous that there must be ghosts in the car. "


    "Do you think I''ll do it myself, or do you say it yourself?" Yang Qian said, holding up one of the men''s chin with the scepter in his hand, and looking down at him with almost three feet of ice in his eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are. All of you are good dogs. They come here from China after smelling the smell."


    "Oh, since the young master knows who we are, he still looks like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t pay attention to him any more." One of them heard Yang Qian say so. I couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the blue veins on Yang Qian''s forehead jumped. He looked at the man kneeling in front of him, and his eyes became sharper.


    "In the eye?" Yang Qian simply sneers at this sentence, he disdains to say it¡° I''m afraid you''re calling the wrong person. I''m the master here. "


    Wen Shang was listening to all this next door. He felt very confused. Did these people come to Yang Qian? What young master, master, listen to Wen Shang is a fog.


    By this time, the car had just been searched. The bodyguard took a notebook he had just found out and handed it to Yang Qian.


    "Sir, we found this in the car."


    Yang Qian took a squint and took it. He just turned a few pages and found that all the things in it were about Wen Shang, and there were even some comparisons between Wen Shang and his present appearance.


    Yang Qian''s heart moved. Seeing this, Yang Qian understood the purpose of these people.


    "What you are investigating is a little dangerous." Yang Qian slowly closed his notebook and threw it in front of the kneeling man.


    "Did Yang Shichu send you here?" Yang Qian asked so condescensively, but no one answered.


    "Oh, it''s very strong." Yang Qian looked at several people in front of him. Their purpose was to investigate Wen Shang.


    Yang Qian made up such a play. How could it be destroyed by these people.


    "You are only allowed to stay here, not to take them away." With that, Yang Qian stood up slowly and said to his bodyguard¡° It''s up to you. Clean it up. "


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded respectfully and gave a loud reply.


    "Ona, let''s go." Wen Shang didn''t know what Yang Qian was going to do, but he took Wen Shang from the driver''s hand, held her carefully and turned around with her.


    "Promise me, no matter what you hear, don''t look back." Then Yang Qian raised his hands to cover Wen Shang''s ears, and the world seemed to be quiet in an instant.


    Yang Qian takes Wen Shang to his car so slowly. Wen Shang sticks to Yang Qian''s arms and goes to the car.


    Until the open wasteland, there were several shots... Wen Shang subconsciously wanted to turn his head, but his head was broken.


    Wen Shang heard Yang Qian whisper in his ear, "don''t look back, keep going."

 Chapter 646

    On the open wasteland, the sound of the shots was very obvious. It was the first time that Wen Shang heard the gunshot from such a close distance, which shocked his whole body.


    "Why does brother Cheng Huan want to kill them..." Wen Shang feels a little scared in her heart. It seems that she has never faced this before, but Yang Qian has actually put it into practice.


    At this time, Wen Shang realized that Yang Qian had personally deprived several people of their lives in front of him. However, behind this kind of cruelty, Wen Shang did not know the reason at all.


    Wen Shang''s curiosity is broken. Wen Shang wants to turn his head to see it, but he is always stopped by Yang Qian. After Wen Shang got back in the car, his heart was still very complicated.


    This time, instead of sitting in front of the co pilot, Yang Qian sat next to Wen Shang. Naturally, Yang Qian felt Wen Shang''s uneasiness. He could not help but smile. He looked back at Wen Shang, who was pale, and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Shangding looks at Yang Qian. He can''t imagine that Yang Qian has just deprived several people of their lives. Now he can look at himself with such a smile. Wen Shang felt that his body temperature was gradually dropping from head to foot. This was the first time Wen Shang saw the other side of this man''s gentle and elegant face. Wen Shang could not help but feel some fear in his heart.


    "Did you just... Kill someone?" Wen Shang hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, even his voice was shaking¡° Why... They''re just following us. "


    "You''ve heard that. Their purpose is not simple at all." Yang Qian raised his voice decibels and suppressed Wen Shang''s voice¡° I''m just protecting you. "


    "Protect me?" Wen Shang was very puzzled. Why should he protect himself to the point of killing people? What''s more, Wen Shang just felt that what he was most puzzled about was what was written in the notebook. Yang Qian didn''t show it to himself¡° You mean those people are coming for me? "


    Wen Shang saw that Yang Qian was slightly stunned. The movement was not very big, but Wen Shang could see clearly. Yang Qian just nodded at this time, light tunnel¡° Well, their goal is you. "


    "No way." For the first time, Wen Shang questioned Yang Qian''s words in his heart. All along, Wen Shang believed her deeply, but Yang Qian''s recent performance made Wen Shang have to have doubts in his heart.


    "Since you said they were coming for me, why didn''t you show me the notebook you just had?" Wen Shang felt confused in his heart.


    "This..." Yang Qian took a look at Wen Shang. He didn''t expect that she thought so in her heart. Looking at Wen Shang''s cold eyes, he not only began to think that he was doubting him?


    "Some things can''t be seen well without seeing them." Yang Qian took his eyes back and didn''t seem to plan to say anything to Wen shangduo in this aspect¡° I''ve already said that they''re here for you. If you get rid of them, nothing will happen. "


    "You just kept something from me, didn''t tell me." Wen Shang carefully connected some recent things in his heart, only thought it was strange¡° What on earth are you hiding from me? "


    "Nothing." Yang Qian knows that this is Wen Shang''s emotional performance. Recently, Wen Shang''s physical condition is very unstable, which is probably one of the reasons¡° The doctor said that you can''t be so emotional. If you can, I think I''d better take you to the hospital. "


    "I''m not going." Wen Shang refused completely. Now she began to doubt what Yang Qian had done for herself, including the move that Yang Qian would take her to the hospital as soon as she got emotional¡° Every time I say something that you feel emotional, you take me to the hospital


    "But every time I wake up from the hospital, I don''t remember some things..." after there were so many things like this, Wen Shang found out. After experiencing today''s events and combining all these things, Wen Shang began to feel afraid¡° What did you do to me... "


    "... I didn''t do anything to you." Looking at Wen Shang struggling, Yang Qian knew that she felt something from these things¡° Your physical condition is particularly bad, emotional is not conducive to your physical recovery, I am for you


    "Swindler..." Wen Shang began to tremble. She felt dizzy, and now she felt her eyes spinning¡° You must be lying to me... "


    "I didn''t." Yang Qian''s eyes sank, then he lifted his hand up, or gently touched Wen Shang''s face.


    Wen Shang, who was still shrinking, began to calm down when Yang Qian touched his face with his hand.


    "I like ona so much, how can I cheat you..." although Yang Qian said that in his mouth, there was a lot of sadness in his eyes¡° I think all this is really for your own good... "


    Wen Shang didn''t know how to feel the temperature of Yang Qian''s hand, but he was floating. She couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. Even what Yang Qian said in his ear sounded like it came from far away.


    "Don''t..." this kind of forced to fall asleep feeling, once again powerless wrapped Wenshang''s whole body, Wenshang really hate Yang Qian so hypnotic himself.


    She almost looked at Yang Qian pleadingly, "don''t let me sleep..."


    "Go to sleep. After a sleep, everything is gone..." but Yang Qian can''t listen to what Wen Shang said, even if Wen Shang is pleading. He could only move his eyes away from Wen Shang''s pleading face, and his last words drifted in the air like a sigh.


    At this time, the driver stopped the car. Yang Qian looked up and saw Xiao Qiao standing outside the window. Yang Qian, who was originally sad, immediately put away his emotions, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is everything done?" Yang Qian light looked at Xiao Qiao, the window rolled down, light asked a sentence.


    "The scene has been cleaned up, there will be no clues left." Xiao Qiao''s expression is very dignified. She takes a look at Wen Shang who has fallen asleep in Yang Qian''s arms and knows that Yang Qian is afraid that he has hypnotized Wen Shang again.


    "You''ve noticed this for a long time. If Wen Shang knew that you were using her to lead these people out, I don''t know what she would think."


    "She won''t think much. I did it all for her." Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang, who had already gone to sleep, and took her in his arms¡° You just need to do your own thing. Tell me, are those people sent by Yang Shichu? "


    "I''ve made a clear investigation. It''s true that Yang Shichu sent it." Although Xiao Qiao is very dissatisfied with Yang Qian''s practice, she still answers Yang Qian''s question truthfully.


    But thinking of this, Xiaoqiao has to admire Yang Qian''s decision to kill. About half a month ago, these sneaky people happened to her. Later, she mentioned to Yang Qian that maybe these people were sent by Yang Shichu, but what she didn''t expect was that only after such a period of time, Yang Qian completely solved these people.


    Originally, he just thought that he would bring Wen Shang out, but what he didn''t expect was a play planned by Yang Qian himself. Xiao Qiao looked at the man in front of her, only to feel some fear. Unconsciously, the man became strange to her.


    "That''s good." Yang Qian laughed, but he put down a stone in his heart¡° The dead can''t talk, so he can''t tell Yang Shichu about these things. "


    "But Yang Shichu was able to judge that he came to Italy to investigate, which shows that he has some doubts about these things." Xiao Qiao also realized the seriousness of the matter, if Yang Shichu really came to the door, it is not a good person to deal with.


    "His power is limited, and his claws can''t reach so far." It seems that Yang Qian doesn''t care what Xiao Qiao says at all¡° I don''t have much time. I just want to survive this period of time... "


    Xiao Qiao heard Yang Qian say so, the heart is not taste, she also don''t know how to evaluate Yang Qian''s behavior. It''s like that he locked Wen Shang in a castle designed by himself, creating beautiful and moving stories for her. But behind the tall and gorgeous walls of the castle, there is no way to change the bloody fact.


    Yang Qian once had no way to extricate himself from his fairy tale, and he also took Wen Shang with him. He didn''t want Wen Shang to think of anything, and he didn''t want Wen Shang to question any of his decisions.


    To this point today, Yang Qian''s persistence has reached a degree of metamorphosis.


    "Wen Shang''s mood is becoming more and more unstable recently. Do you think of something quickly?" Xiao Qiao raised her head and asked¡° In your opinion, are you still going to send her to the hospital for injection? "


    "... well." Yang Qian hesitated before answering¡° The idea of her recent resistance is very obvious. It''s really time for her to calm down for some time. "


    "But do you know that medicine will have a lot of side effects on her body?" Yang Qian always knew that the drug had a great reaction, but he would still force Wen Shang to receive the drug injection when she was in an unstable mood¡° Even if she can listen to you quietly now, have you ever thought about what she should do in the future? "


    "What does the future have to do with me?" Said, Yang Qian is a very strange smile, see Xiao Qiao feel shudder¡° I''ll just do it. I''ll do it now. "


    "I wish she was mine now."

 Chapter 647

    After Wen Shang was sent to John''s operating room, John looked at Yang Qian in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Cheng, you''ve given Miss ona too many injections recently." John felt that it was not a good thing for him to go on like this¡° You have to know that the side effects of this medicine are also very great. If Miss Wen Shang leaves any sequelae at that time, it won''t be good. "


    "Of course, I don''t have to tell you that." Yang Qian frowned and looked at Wen Shang lying on the snow-white bed. He was very impatient¡° You just do what I do. "


    "But..." Dr. John still seemed to have something to say, but he was stared back by Yang Qian''s cold eyes. John could only swallow back what he had said to his throat.


    John can only go back to the bedside. At this time, he also sees Xiao Qiao winking at him, indicating that John should not disobey Yang Qian any more.


    "Just call me when you''ve done all this." With these words, Yang Qian went out, leaving a cold figure behind them.


    Xiao Qiao is hesitant to look at John, hesitated for a long time before slowly asked a sentence¡° If this drug really has side effects, what will it look like


    John takes a look at Xiaoqiao. He doesn''t know why Yang Qian doesn''t care. Xiaoqiao asks herself this. John picked up the injection in his hand, "if the injection is too much, it may lead to confusion of consciousness of the injected person, and finally may be insane."


    "This..." Xiaoqiao was obviously frightened by John''s words. She never thought that Yang Qian could do this in order to prevent Wen Shang from remembering his past.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Cheng did it, and there have been too many injections like this recently." John looked anxiously at Wen Shang lying on the bed and sighed¡° If it goes on like this, I''m worried about ona''s health. "


    Looking at John''s eyes, Xiaoqiao knows that John means to beg for himself, but Xiaoqiao also knows that she can''t do anything about it. She can only be silent to his eyes to back, light tunnel¡° You''d better do as your husband says, otherwise it''s you who suffer. "


    With that, Xiaoqiao stands aside and looks at John steadily. It''s obvious that she sees that John injects the medicine into it so that she can go to work with Yang Qian.


    There was no way John could do it. He just sighed silently and injected the medicine into Wen Shang''s arm as Xiao Qiao said. That piece had already had a very obvious pinhole mark.


    Looking at all this, Xiao Qiao can''t help feeling that her eyelids are jumping. Now she has no way to analyze the relationship between Yang Qian and Wen Shang. She always felt that Yang Qian liked Wen Shang, but this feeling seemed to be distorted


    For the first time, Xiaoqiao felt liked by Yang Qian, which did not seem to be a good thing. Thinking of this, Xiao Qiao''s eyes sank and looked sad.


    "Well, if you get the injection, you go out." Looking at the moment when the needle was pulled out, Xiao Qiao''s heart was like a sigh of relief.


    John didn''t say much, so he went out slowly with his suitcase. Xiao Qiao looks at Wen Shang lying on the bed with a pale face. Knowing that this medicine can make Wen Shang wake up in a short time, she just sits by the bed and waits for Wen Shang to wake up.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Wen Shang''s eyes to open. Xiao Qiao turned to look at a blank face of Wen Shang, the heart is full of complex feelings.


    "Where am I..." Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him with some doubts, and even looked at Xiao Qiao for a long time, but there was no reaction¡° Xiaoqiao... What''s wrong with me? "


    Xiaoqiao is very chatty smile, this is a small side effect of the drug, is just wake up when Wen Shang will have a period of memory disorder, it is easy to forget what just happened, Xiaoqiao remember last time when Wen Shang woke up almost forgot herself.


    "When you go shopping with chenghuan, you suddenly faint when you walk." Xiaoqiao said slowly to Wenshang to help up, looking at Wenshang dull doubt appearance, Xiaoqiao''s heart is to feel not taste.


    "Is it..." Wen Shang is very puzzled, she slightly covered his head, murmured¡° But I don''t think my head is in a mess. "


    Wen Shang felt that his head was like a nest of bees, and he was crying in his head all the time. It really made people feel that it was important to have a headache.


    "Maybe you''ve been over anxious recently." Xiao Qiao can only follow Yang Qian''s meaning, and dare not say anything else¡° Dr. John told you to have a good rest and stop thinking so much


    "Dr. John?" Wen Shang raised his head, even his eyes were empty. After thinking about it for a while, Wen Shangcai remembered in his mind that the doctor who read it very smoothly was his family doctor.


    "What''s wrong with me... How can I forget so many things?" Wen Shang shook his head and felt some chagrin in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Cheng Huan is waiting for you." Xiao Qiao smiles faintly¡° He''s worried about you, so hurry over. "


    "Good..." when Yang Qian was mentioned, the doubts in Wen Shang''s eyes immediately dispersed, and Wen Shang began to smile clearly¡° Then I''ll go to brother Cheng Huan immediately. "


    Xiao Qiao sees Wen Shang''s reaction, but she feels that she can''t control her sadness. She looked at Wen Shang with joy to find Yang Qian''s position in his heart.


    Now Wen Shang doesn''t know anything. He just likes Yang Qian wholeheartedly. But Wen Shang is afraid that he doesn''t know what kind of calculation Yang Qian is making


    Think of here, Xiao Qiao can''t help but raised his hands to see. She felt sad in her heart. She didn''t know when she was so far away from Yang Qian.


    "Yang Qian... I would rather you do all this towards me, no matter how painful I can endure." Xiao Qiao murmured, bangs down to cover her eyes, can''t see the feelings in her eyes.


    It was night, and the whole house was very quiet.


    Xiao Qiao stood outside Yang Qian''s office for a long time, but she didn''t have the courage to open Yang Qian''s door. She pasted it quietly on the door, as if she could feel the breath of Yang Qian in the office.


    "Come in, I know you''re out there." Xiao Qiao kept silent outside, and didn''t speak all the time, but she was broken by Yang Qian''s words.


    Xiao Qiao''s hand on the door is stiff. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. But Yang Qian already knows that she is here, and it''s not the same thing to continue to hide here.


    Xiao Qiao could only clean up her mood and slowly opened the door of Yang Qian''s office. For the first time, she stood timidly in front of Yang Qian, as if it was the first time she saw him.


    Yang Qian, who was still working, raised his head slightly and looked at Xiao Qiao standing at the door. Yang Qian is also stunned after seeing Xiao Qiao clearly.


    It''s very rare for Xiaoqiao to wear a wine red long suspender skirt tonight, which completely outlines Xiaoqiao''s perfect figure and shows her charm and enchantment.


    Yang Qian didn''t come back for a moment. Xiaoqiao is so unusual. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqiao''s long stay with Yang Qian, Yang Qian would have forgotten that Xiaoqiao was a good-looking person.


    "Why are you so interested in dressing like this today?" Yang Qian picks an eyebrow and asks Xiao Qiao with a trace of humor.


    Xiao Qiao just smiles, says nothing and comes to Yang Qian. She slowly sat down on Yang Qian''s lap, then put her arms around Yang Qian''s neck.


    Yang Qian frowns at Xiao Qiao''s move, and doesn''t know what Xiao Qiao is going to do. But he also didn''t stop, so by Xiao Qiao sitting on his body, there is no obvious expression on his face.


    His eyes are also very indifferent, looking like an ancient well without wind, dark and deep. Xiao Qiao sees Yang Qian''s expression, and she feels depressed. But she still looks at Yang Qian with a strong heart, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Yang Qian saw Xiao Qiao smile, in Yang Qian''s ear gently said a sentence¡° Young master, I''m afraid I forgot that I came to serve you at the beginning. "


    When Yang Qian heard Xiao Qiao''s words, his whole body was stiff. He could feel Xiaoqiao''s hand swimming slowly on his body, just like a fire, and the place he passed was almost burning.


    Yang Qian was surprised that they were all such beautiful women. Why do you have a desire for Xiaoqiao, but you dare not blaspheme Wen Shang


    Yang Qian''s brow is more tight, and he even hates his body''s instinctive reaction. But Xiao Qiao is like a enchanting water snake that entangled him, everywhere is the atmosphere of ambiguity, as well as the scorching air.


    "Xiaoqiao, you can''t do that now." Yang Qian mouth dry to open mouth, think Xiao Qiao really pester people¡° You should be clear about what you should and shouldn''t do now. "


    "Of course I know what I''m going to do." Xiao Qiao straightens up and looks at Yang Qian with a smile¡° This is my first task, but the young master made my task more complicated. "


    Said, Xiao Qiao provoked Yang Qian thin chin.


    "You can forget Wen Shang. In the future, it''s just me."

 Chapter 648

    The housekeeper looked at Wen Shang, who was busy back and forth in the kitchen. He was also surprised by a group of servants standing around. In any case, the housekeeper can''t stop Wen Shang from coming into the kitchen to make snacks for Yang Qian. According to the truth, it''s not Wen Shang''s turn to do such things.


    "Forget it, miss..." The housekeeper spoke with some embarrassment¡° It''s not up to you to do such a thing. Just leave it to your servants. "


    "That''s not good." Wen Shang thinks that this kind of thing should be done by herself. She says to the housekeeper with a smile¡° Cheng Huan brother usually so hard, you have to do their own to have a heart


    When the housekeeper heard Wen Shang say this, he didn''t dare to say anything else. He just closed his mouth and retreated to one side. He continued to watch Wen Shang make snacks for Yang Qian.


    Wait until the oven "Ding --" sound, Wen Shang quickly put his own small cake to take out. She looked at her work with satisfaction, which was not bad.


    "Ah... Done." Wen Shangmei Zizi packed the snacks and walked briskly towards Yang Qian''s office.


    Wen Shang has always known that Yang Qian''s work is very hard, so today he specially made delicious snacks for Yang Qian.


    Wen Shang can already think of Yang Qian''s expression when he saw this snack in his mind, and he feels more happy in his heart.


    Wen Shang came to the door of Yang Qian''s office, but found that the door of the office was not closed as usual.


    Wen Shang feels a little strange. According to the truth, Yang Qian hates to contact with the outside world when he works. This door should be closed properly.


    But Wen still didn''t think so much, and slowly pushed the door of Yang Qian''s office open. Wen Shang carefully poked his head in, but what he didn''t expect was to see the beautiful picture of Yang Qian holding a woman in his arms.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, staring at Yang Qian and the woman in Yang Qian''s arms, didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "In the end is how to return a responsibility..." Wen still don''t know exactly is what happened, in the heart is very desolate.


    Wen Shang silently watched the woman in Yang Qian''s arms gradually approach Yang Qian. Now they seem to be very ambiguous. Wen Shang looked at it more carefully, but saw that the woman''s face turned around was Xiao Qiao.


    Wen shangwanwan didn''t expect that Yang Qian would be so close to Xiao Qiao. Wen Shang suddenly panicked his sense of propriety, and all the things in his hand fell to the ground.


    The crisp sound not only frightened Wen Shang, but also Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao suddenly looked back at Wen Shang, a face of surprise, looks very surprised that.


    But Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang with some confusion. He did not expect that Wen Shang would come at this time. Wen Shang can feel Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao''s burning eyes on himself. He squats down in a hurry, trying to pick up what he has dropped.


    "Sorry... I don''t know." Wen Shang didn''t know how to face the two people''s eyes. He could only avoid looking directly at them.


    Wen Shang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as if he was blocked by something. She looked at the carefully made cake falling to the ground in front of her eyes, but her vision gradually became blurred. Wen Shang even felt that her nose was a little sour and her heart was swollen.


    Xiao Qiao looks at such an aggrieved Wen Shang, and the expression on her face is also very complex. There is a trace of helplessness that is not easy to be detected in her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Yang Qian also frowned and said something impatiently to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao looked at Yang Qian for a long time, then slowly released his hand, and reluctantly came down from Yang Qian.


    She silently looked at Wen Shang, then stood in front of Wen Shang, also squatted down, began to help Wen Shang pack things. When picking up things, two people''s hands accidentally meet together. Xiaoqiao sees that Wenshang immediately takes his hand back, and his fingertips are cold.


    "Why do you come here at this time?" Xiao Qiao lightly asked a sentence, tone inside there is no lack of blame Wen Shang meaning. Wen still doesn''t know how to face Xiaoqiao. He can only keep silent.


    Wen Shang picked up all the things and stood up at a loss. Holding the dim sum on the plate, Wen Shang felt that it was like thousands of needles in his heart.


    Wen Shang remembered that when Xiao Qiao just came to Italy, she felt that the conversation between the two was not simple. At that time, she was only thinking about the relationship between the two people, but Wen Shang did not expect such a result.


    "I''m sorry..." Wen Shang really didn''t know what to say. She even wanted to run away from this place quickly. She felt that she had no place to stand in this place¡° I''m really not here at the right time. I''m leaving now. "


    With that, Wen Shang was ready to go out with his snack in his arms. Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang like this, his heart is also very distressed, he can''t help but cry out.


    "Ona, wait." Yang Qian stops Wen Shang and slowly pulls her back. He frowned and looked at the dim sum that Wen Shang was holding. He could see that it was specially prepared for him by Wen Shang. A sense of guilt rose directly in Yang Qian''s heart.


    "It''s not what you think, I --" Yang Qian found that he couldn''t say a word in this case. He found that no matter what he said now, he couldn''t do what he just did.


    "Chenghuan elder brother, you don''t have to say..." Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian''s tangled appearance, and knows that his sudden appearance may give two people a lot of trouble. Wen Shang can only smile bitterly, "I all know..."


    Wen Shang always feels that he and Yang Qian are two people who depend on each other. Sometimes Wen Shang can''t tell exactly what kind of feelings he has for Yang Qian. She couldn''t tell. She felt ambiguous with Yang Qian until Xiao Qiao appeared, especially tonight, as if she had made it clear.


    Although Wen Shang''s heart is very lonely, but she has to admit such a fact. When Yang Qian heard what Wen Shang said, he knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to return to heaven


    Yang Qian''s Adam''s apple glided up and down, and it took him a long time to say a word. He looked at Wen Shang with some embarrassment, then pointed to the dim sum he was holding.


    "What are you going to do with these?" Yang Qian can see the grievance in Wen Shang''s eyes, but he can''t bear it in his heart.


    "It''s all on the floor... I can''t eat it." Wen Shang looked at the dim sum he was holding, and there was sadness in his heart. It took her a long time to make these, and as a result, she couldn''t eat them directly¡° I''m going to throw it away... "


    "Ona..." Yang Qian thinks it''s hard to explain this. He looks at Xiaoqiao on one side. At this time, Xiaoqiao is looking at herself with a cool look. All of a sudden, Yang Qian found things a little tricky.


    "I''m not right." In the end, Yang Qian could only bow his head dejectedly. Yang Qian did not deny his restraint in this matter. He can only apologize to Wen Shang, although he knows that it may not be useful to say it.


    "It''s ok..." Wen Shang dropped his eyes, and his eyes were gray¡° I didn''t choose the right time myself... "


    Hearing Wen Shang say so, Yang Qian''s heart is only guilty. Yang Qian didn''t know what to say with Wen Shang. There was a strange silence between them.


    "I''ll deal with these first. You can continue to talk with Xiaoqiao..." then Wen Shang turned around and went out.


    But even so, Yang Qian could not summon up the courage to pursue. Looking at Wen Shang''s back, Yang Qian''s heart was filled with regret.


    After Wen Shang left, Yang Qian suddenly turned and looked at Xiao Qiao with a heavy voice¡° Are you satisfied with the result? "


    Xiao Qiao didn''t speak, just looked at Yang Qian lightly, and didn''t seem to be afraid to face Yang Qian''s anger at any time.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. What''s the use of doing all this?" Yang Qian raised his hand with some chagrin, deeply inserted his fingers into his bangs, and rubbed his hair irritably.


    "I''ll do it like this. I just want you to see what you want. " Xiaoqiao said¡° Did you not realize a problem in all that just happened? "


    "You don''t like Vincent at all. You like me." Listen to Xiao Qiao so don''t know where the courage to say, Yang Qian''s heart can''t help but feel some ridiculous.


    He looked at Xiaoqiao steadily, as if in a big joke¡° If you can come to such a conclusion, you are very proud of yourself... "


    "It''s a fact that you can''t see yourself clearly." Xiao Qiao thinks that Yang Qian''s goal can be achieved when he talks about it¡° Since you don''t like Vincent, don''t torture her like that


    "Wen Shang can''t tell her past and reality. Why do you do this to her? If it goes on like this, sooner or later she will go mad because of her insanity. "


    "I''m doing this to protect her." Yang Qian felt that this sentence could convince him, and his tone was firm.


    "You''re not protecting her at all." Xiao Qiao is not afraid, directly along Yang Qian''s inverse scale up touch¡° You just like to take what the master values


    When Yang Qian heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Xiaoqiao inconceivably, as if he heard Xiaoqiao say something terrible in his ear.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 649

    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s slightly ferocious appearance in front of her. She knows that her words are really provoking Yang Qian. Xiao Qiao some helpless to back, for a time did not know how to respond to Yang Qian''s words.


    "What did you just say?" Yang Qian is a grasp of Xiaoqiao''s hand, obviously is not willing to continue to let Xiaoqiao back¡° Can you say that again? "


    Xiao Qiao looks at the sharp edge in Yang Qian''s eyes and doesn''t dare to look directly at her, as if she can burn her after a long time. Xiao Qiao was silent for a while, and slowly lowered her head.


    When Yang Qian saw Xiao Qiao''s appearance, he felt even more angry in his heart. He couldn''t help but directly pinched Xiaoqiao''s chin and forced Xiaoqiao to look up at him.


    "I''m afraid of what I said?" Yang Qian can''t help but sneer and looks at Xiao Qiao like this¡° If you have the courage to say something like this, do you want to go on? What do you mean by what you just said? "


    "You just resent that Wen Shang has robbed the master of his attention since he was a child." Xiao Qiao''s face couldn''t be moved, and she could only look directly at Yang Qian¡° It''s you who confuse your feelings for Wenshang and think you like her. "


    Xiao Qiao''s words have already reached such a point. Yang Qian can''t help but think of the way he used to see Yang Shichu looking at Wen Shang lovingly. Yang Qian''s heart is very sad. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get that kind of look.


    Did Yang Qian blame Wen Shang before? Have you ever hated this man who burst into your house? Yang Qian''s eyes drooped, and his heart was very complicated.


    Yang Qian didn''t deny what Xiao Qiao said. His eyes were quiet. It seemed that he couldn''t explain it.


    Yang Qian''s lips tightly pursed into a thread, looking at Xiao Qiao discontentedly. He slowly released his hand, and the light in his eyes slowly went out. It seemed that something was gradually broken in his heart, and disappeared with a lot of things in the past.


    "It''s not confusion." It seems that Yang Qian doesn''t intend to continue to embarrass Xiaoqiao, but he says so lightly¡° It''s just that you don''t know. "


    Yang Qian looks at Xiao Qiao with complicated eyes and thinks about it a little bit in his heart. It''s just that he hesitates to make a decision¡° I think about it carefully, you are still not fit to stay in Italy


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian with some confusion. She doesn''t expect that Yang Qian actually gives herself such a result in the end. She begged to shake her head, "no, I can''t go back, you know, now Yang Shichu is looking for me everywhere."


    "I know." Yang Qian knows that this kind of decision seems very inhuman, but it is really for Wen Shang''s sake¡° But you can''t stay with Wen Shang. It''s going to disrupt a lot of things. "


    "Young master..." when Xiao Qiao heard that Yang Qian had made such an arrangement for herself, she felt that she was aggrieved and powerless. She could only sit on the ground like that¡° Do you hate me that much? "


    Yang Qian looked down at Xiao Qiao, who knelt on the ground and couldn''t lower his head. He didn''t answer anything. He just took a look and took back his eyes.


    "Go back. I''ll ask Ethan to take care of everything." This is the last sentence left by Yang Qian, and then there was only Xiaoqiao sitting there alone in the whole office.


    Xiao Qiao stayed alone in Yang Qian''s office for a long time, and then slowly walked out the door. Xiao Qiao seems to have lost her soul. Her eyes are blank. She seems to have lost a lot of things tonight. She can''t tell what it''s like in her heart.


    Xiao Qiao walked aimlessly, and unconsciously came to the garden. Just casually looking at a few eyes, you can see Wen Shang sitting next to the fountain.


    "It''s hard to feel that what you''ve prepared is ignored, isn''t it?" Xiao Qiao''s cold words startled Wen Shang, who was sitting beside the fountain and meditating.


    Wen Shang unexpectedly looks at Xiao Qiao slowly sitting beside him, the corner of his eye is still hanging just dry tears¡° Xiaoqiao... "


    "And call me sister?" Xiao Qiao picked pick eyebrows, for Wen Shang this sentence is very surprised¡° I thought you''d hate me. "


    "There''s nothing to hate but hate." Wen Shang''s tone is very calm, seems to be a person here to think for a long time, already want to understand. She gave Xiao Qiao a bitter smile and said, "surely brother Cheng Huan likes you very much? He told me about you before


    Wen Shang put his hands on his knees uneasily. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to Xiao Qiao¡° I didn''t expect that when you came to Italy, you changed so many things... "


    For Wen Shang''s words, Xiao Qiao is not surprised. She looked at Wen Shang, then asked with a smile¡° Did you think Cheng Huan liked you before that? "


    Xiao Qiao also can be regarded as the outspoken question, which makes Wen Shang Leng Leng, followed by a bitter smile¡° I used to think so, but now it seems that I think too much. "


    "You don''t think much. Cheng Huan has feelings for you." Xiao Qiao lifted her hair and gave a bitter smile¡° It''s just something he didn''t want to understand. "


    "Don''t you understand?" Wen Shang obviously doesn''t know what Xiao Qiao''s words mean and why Xiao Qiao wants to come to her side and say these things to herself¡° I don''t understand what you mean... "


    Wen Shang shakes her head in confusion. She is a little sad now, but more puzzled¡° Sister Xiaoqiao, do you want to tell me something? "


    "You don''t belong here." Xiao Qiao didn''t look at Wen Shang, just sat beside him. When Xiao Qiao said this, Wen Shang could only see Xiao Qiao''s cold face¡° Ona, great things will happen in the near future. Don''t be afraid. You must hold on. "


    "Eh?" Wen Shang blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Qiao. He didn''t know how to speak¡° Sister Xiaoqiao, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Xiao Qiao smiles and touches Wen Shang''s head, but the tone is all gentle¡° There will be plenty of time for you to understand. "


    "All right." Xiao Qiao said slowly stood up from Wen Shang''s side, she patted the dust on her body¡° Don''t be sad. Tonight is my reason. Don''t blame your brother chenghuan. "


    "Then..." when she said that, Xiao Qiao hesitated. Wen Shang can''t understand her expression. She always feels that Xiao Qiao has a lot to say. Xiao Qiao seems to have been brewing for a long time, but in the end, she just breathes out a long breath¡° I''ve been here for a long time. I''m going back to China. "


    "Back home?" Wen Shang Leng Leng, looking at the plot just now, it should not be so developed¡° Sister Xiaoqiao, why do you want to go back to China? Why don''t you stay here? "


    "You really are..." Xiao Qiao looked at the front of the Wen Shang, can be said to be gentle, a little too much. Tonight, but she is robbing Wen Shang. Can Wen Shang talk to himself so calmly?


    Xiao Qiao helplessly smile, "now chenghuan has a lot of things to deal with, and there is no time, you take good care of him in his side."


    "Sister Xiaoqiao..." Wen still doesn''t understand what Xiaoqiao said. She thinks that the people who stay with Yang Qian should be Xiaoqiao.


    But Xiaoqiao obviously doesn''t want to let Wenshang go on. Before Wenshang finishes, Xiaoqiao interrupts Wenshang.


    "Well, don''t sit here." Xiao Qiao reaches out her hand to Wen Shang¡° It''s cold in recent nights. It''s easy to catch a cold sitting here. Don''t look at Yang Qian like this. I think he is worried about you at this time. "


    "I..." Wen Shang lowered her head slowly, but she didn''t know what to say. She can feel Xiao Qiao''s sadness, but she can''t do anything.


    Wen Shang thought for a long time, really can''t think of anything, can only be silently put his hand on Xiao Qiao''s hand.


    At the top of Yang Qian''s house, you can see everything in the garden. Yang Qian looks at the two people in the garden without expression, and the cold in his eyes spreads a little.


    The people around him were still waiting for Yang Qian''s exact order, with dignified expression¡° Now, sir, what do you mean exactly


    Yang Qian is still standing, has not said anything, he just silently watching Xiao Qiao slowly pull Wen Shang to leave the garden, two people talking and laughing, it seems to be harmonious.


    Looking at Xiaoqiao''s light figure, she looks as if she is very happy... Yang Qian can even hear the silver bell like laughter in the evening wind.


    "What did you say to make Wen Shang so happy... Xiaoqiao, are you really happy now..." in the dark, Yang Qian breathed helplessly.


    For a long time, Yang Qian opened his mouth slowly, with a faint voice¡° Forget it. You can arrange for her to return to China. "


    "But... Sir." The man looked at Yang Qian in embarrassment and said that he could not accept Yang Qian''s final decision¡° This woman knows a lot of things. If she doesn''t get rid of them, it may affect her husband. "


    Yang Qian slowly moved his eyes and looked coldly at the people around him¡° Senma, your gun should be aimed at Yang Shichu, not her. "


    "She still works for me." After thinking about it, Yang Qian added one more sentence.


    Senma''s side face is serious and dignified, without any loose meaning. But the two men''s eyes met in the air for a long time, and Senma was defeated in the end.


    Senma sighed helplessly, "yes, sir, as you wish."

 Chapter 650

    Tan Wudao has been in hospital for many days. He is very irritable and eager to find out who is the person who framed him behind his back. So he sat on the bed with a straight face all day. Even if a nurse gave him a check, he didn''t give a good face when talking about enlightenment.


    Talking about Wudao, looking at Lao Wang, who is sitting by his bed and chipping an apple for himself, with a cold face, he feels even more displeased. He couldn''t help but snort coldly, "you look at ease."


    "At ease?" Lao Wang''s gesture of cutting an apple in his hand stopped. He looked at Tan Wudao sitting on the bed with a smile¡° Which eye of yours sees me at ease? "


    "I have to take care of the Lu family''s affairs, and I will come to serve you when it''s over." Lao Wang stuffed the apple into his hands¡° You should say that to an old man who is old. "


    "Bang." Tan Wudao looked at the apple in his hand angrily, but he couldn''t help eating it. So he took a bite of the apple, only to find that it was unexpectedly delicious¡° Eh? This apple is very good. Its juice is sweet. Where did you buy it? "


    "I can''t buy it. I planted it myself." Lao Wang is very careful to wipe the apple knife, mouth inside recite¡° I remember taking medicine the day before yesterday, and I don''t know if I can take it. "


    "Poof..." Tan Wudao was frightened by Lao Wang''s words and vomited out what he didn''t eat. He glared at Lao Wang, who was still calm and calm. "No, you brought me the apple with the medicine? If you''re afraid I''m not dead, don''t send me to the hospital? I''ll hang up on the road if I don''t know. It''s so easy. "


    "Oh, I lied to you." Lao Wang smiles¡° Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. "


    "You''re more and more old-fashioned." Talking about enlightenment, he continued to eat the apple in his hand while thinking¡° So, did you find the one who did the dirty work on me? The good guy directly played Yin for me. At that time, he didn''t see anything when he looked back. When he was conscious, he was almost half dead. "


    When Tan Wudao thought of this, he felt indignant. He had been a snake head for so long, when he was so embarrassed.


    "I really found it." Lao Wang picked an eyebrow and said that he was very proud¡° It''s not very difficult to investigate this matter. Think about it for yourself. Who did you offend


    Talking about Wudao, when he heard Lao Wang say that, he was stunned. Then he thought about it in his heart. Lan Shan''s face gradually appeared in his mind. He looked at Lao Wang¡° Lan Shan? You mean what she did to me? But how can a woman have so many claws. "


    "You''re right, so I found someone behind her." Lao Wang looked at the already completely encircled talk about enlightenment, "sure enough, this woman is not good at it."


    "It''s not just that the person who comes is not good. I feel that this woman has a purpose to get close to Lu Chen." Tan Wudao thinks of Lan Shan''s furtive appearance in Lu Chen''s office¡° Before, she was sneaking around in Lu Chen''s office. She didn''t know what she was doing. "


    "Is there such a thing?" When Lao Wang heard Tan Wudao say that, he felt that the seriousness of the matter was beyond what he thought¡° It seems that Lan Shan is not a kind person, including the person behind her, who is also our old acquaintance. "


    "Acquaintances?" When talking about enlightenment, I can''t help wondering who will do such things?


    "Li Dongtai, do you remember him?"


    "Li Dongtai?" After many years, it took some time to talk about enlightenment. He vaguely thought of the man who had kidnapped Vincent¡° I should not have been so kind to him at that time. "


    Talking about enlightenment, I never thought that Li Dongtai was behind Lan Shan. It seems that Li Dongtai''s mind has not been dispelled, and the spearhead has been pointing at Lu Chen.


    "Now the most important thing is how to reveal all this to the young master." This is also what Lao Wang is most worried about. Lu Chen is totally focused on Lan Shan.


    "Give me a fart." Thinking of this, I felt angry and spat¡° He''s completely obsessed with that woman now. No matter what''s behind it and what the consequences will be, it won''t help no matter what I say


    "It''s not..." Lao Wang thought deeply and sighed¡° Let a person who looks like Wen Shang send him to Lu Chen''s side. It can be seen that he has evil intentions. "


    "Young master, these days, it seems that he wants to marry Lan Shan."


    Tan Wudao looks at Lao Wang steadily. He has no way to imagine what would happen if Lu Chen married such a harm to Lu''s family¡° No, no, it''s going to be the end of it. "


    "It''s natural. We have to find a way to stop it." Lao Wang squeezed his chin and thought it over carefully¡° Last time this woman took a picture of you hanging out with him, do you have a way to get it? "


    Lao Wang''s words changed Tan Wudao''s face. He didn''t know why Lao Wang mentioned the photos. Before, in order to alienate herself from Lu Chen, Lan Shan dazzled herself and took a lot of photos that looked like he was hanging out with Lan Shan. The pictures were just ugly. He didn''t expect that a shameless woman would come to Lu Chen. Fortunately, Lu Chen still looked at her as a saint.


    "You... What do you want those pictures for?" When talking about enlightenment, I''m not happy to see those photos again. I don''t know what Lao Wang is going to do.


    "As far as I know, although Lan Shan is attached to the young master now, there is someone behind his back."


    "Did a man come out to harm Lu Chen?" Talking about enlightenment, I can''t help but feel that Lan Shan''s behavior is once again refreshing the concept of enlightenment, and I have to admire this woman¡° What the hell is she up to? "


    "She seems to like a man named Wang Yong very much, but that man is an addict and owes a lot of money outside." Lao Wang fell into a short meditation, "so I guess Lan Shan did all this for the sake of that addict. It''s estimated that Li Dongtai didn''t give her less money."


    "I didn''t expect to be a spoony." Talking about Wudao, I think it''s not unreasonable to explain things like Lao Wang¡° But I still don''t understand. What''s the use of telling me that? "


    "We know all about Lan Shan, but the young master doesn''t, and he won''t stop what we say. Then, we have to let Lan Shan show her own feet. "


    "Do you want Lu Chen to know that Lan Shan approached him with a purpose? So what should we do? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s going to take a while for you to recover and leave the hospital. You just need to tell me how to get your photos." Lao Wang laughs strangely, but he is very reluctant to talk about enlightenment. Those photos are shameful in his eyes, but now Lao Wang asks for them.


    Talking about Wudao, he reluctantly gave up his mind a little bit. It seemed that he didn''t intend to agree to Lao Wang''s condition. I saw Lao Wang smile and talk about enlightenment.


    "Don''t you want to clean up your grievances? Let this woman stay on your head all the time, so that you can''t turn over. " Lao Wang began to offer good advice¡° I know you think it''s a shame, but it''s a great opportunity for us


    Talking about enlightenment, I calm down and think about Lao Wang''s words. I think what he said is really reasonable. Under Lao Wang''s repeated persuasion, Tan Wudao finally compromised and waved impatiently¡° Oh, oh, I see. I''ll tell you. "


    Lan Shan''s villa.


    Blue Shan with a cautious face slowly out of the door, also standing at the door to see the shadow standing in the yard. Lan Shan carefully looked around her, determined that there was no other talent, and came down the stairs to the man.


    "Wang Yong?"


    "Didn''t I say that? If you have anything to do, just contact me with your mobile phone. Don''t be run here. " Lan Shan was really worried when she said that¡° If it''s found out, don''t say it''s you. Maybe I''ll die. "


    "Don''t I have no choice?" The man looked at Lan Shan wrongly, but his face was still pretty, but all of them were morbid. His eye socket was also deep, and his eyes were full of red blood¡° There''s been urging me for money. The muzzle of the gun is on my forehead. "


    "No..." Lan Shan really feels helpless for the man. She takes the man to one side. The corner is in the shadow of the house. If people outside don''t pay attention, they won''t notice that there are two people here¡° Didn''t you promise that I would never touch those things again? "


    "I..." looking at the eager Lan Shan, the man couldn''t say a word. He looked very depressed. "I didn''t control myself, Shanshan. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t listen to you. I swear this is the last time..."


    "You say that every time, but which time did you do it?" Lan Shan is simply out of breath. As long as Wang Yong can''t get rid of these bad problems, then he is like a bottomless pit. He is not satisfied at all¡° You really can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, you may die. "


    "I really don''t dare next time." Wang Yong almost begged and said to Lan Shan, "but if you don''t give me the money this time, I may really die."


    "How much is..." Lan Shan sighed helplessly. For Wang Yong, she really has no way.


    "Not much... 200000 this time." Wang Yong shakes his hands and compares Lan Shan with a number. He looks timid in his eyes.


    "This is my last time. Even if you die, I won''t take care of it any more." Lan Shan can only promise¡° You go back and wait. I''ll call you in a few days


    "Well... Well, there won''t be any more." See blue Shan loose promise, Wang Yong immediately nodded, such as pound garlic ground said.

 Chapter 651

    Lao Wang has been standing downstairs of Lu''s company for a long time. He also looks at his watch from time to time and finds that Lu Chen has not arrived more than ten minutes after the appointed time.


    Lao Wang frowned. Lu Chen has always been punctual. His style is not like Lu Chen. Lao Wang looked up again, just to see Lu Chen with a bunch of flowers out of the door.


    Lao Wang could see that it was a bunch of Shrub Roses called "Zhenzhou". Lao Wang remembered that this kind of rose was very rare. Only a few of them were cultivated in Lu''s flower house. Lu Chen''s bundle almost cut off the plants in the flower house.


    "It seems that the young master is really thinking about this woman." Lao Wang couldn''t help thinking in his own heart. As for Lu Chen''s cutting these roses, what would the old lady who always liked roses think.


    "Something''s been delayed for a while." Lu Chen said and got into the car, a light look at the old Wang said so¡° Don''t go back. Let''s go to Lanshan first. "


    "Yes, young master." Lu Chen has already arranged this way, so Lao Wang can''t say anything. After Lao Wang got on the bus, he drove according to Lu Chen''s idea and drove straight to Lan Shan''s house.


    "Young master, give Miss LAN only a few roses at home. Don''t you worry about your wife''s opinion?" Lao Wang drove and asked with a smile.


    "There are no flowers that can be raised any more. Lan Shan has loved these roses before. It''s better to give them to her as soon as they bloom." Lu Chen laughs and answers easily, as if this is nothing.


    "Is also..." Lao Wang heard Lu Chen say so, also smile, can''t see what strange place. Lao Wang didn''t say much. He just drove all the time and then came to Lan Shan''s house.


    "Here we are, young master." Lao Wang got out of the car, opened the door respectfully for Lu Chen, and stood straight outside the car.


    "Well, you just stay outside. I''m the time to send the flowers. It won''t be long." Lu Chen got out of the car and went straight to Lan Shan''s house. He didn''t see the strange light in Lao Wang''s eyes.


    Lu Chen just walked to the door, but Lan Shan couldn''t sit still and came out in a hurry. Lan Shan''s face was full of laughter. Seeing Lu Chen coming, she couldn''t close her mouth at all. She immediately took Lu Chen''s arm and looked very intimate.


    "Why did President Lu suddenly come today?" Lan Shan hurriedly welcomed Lu Chen to her house. She was very attentive. Lao Wang saw all this in his eyes, but he just looked at the time on his watch and thought that the time should be almost the same.


    "The rose in the greenhouse is in bloom." Lu Chen said, holding the bunch of flowers in front of Lan Shan and asked with a smile¡° Do you like it? The rose from this flower is really good-looking, but it''s very difficult to cultivate. There are so many plants planted, but only a few survived in the end. "


    Lan Shan took the flowers in Lu Chen''s hand. Compared with other varieties, this kind of rose is more beautiful in color, and its bud is bigger and fuller. It looks very beautiful.


    Lan Shan knew that it was not easy for the Lu family to introduce this rose, and the gardener wasted a lot of energy in cultivating it. Lan Shan looks at the flowers in her hand and knows that Lu Chen has put some effort into it. She also hears that the old lady of the Lu family has been waiting for these flowers to bloom.


    "Isn''t this the flower that my aunt likes very much... You say that there are only so many left. How did you bring them to me?" Lan Shan carefully put the rose into the vase on her desk. The delicate flowers are reflected in the vase, which looks very pleasant¡° Aunt can not see these flowers, will not be happy ah


    "Not so much. I''ve left some for my mother." Lu Chen realized that Lan Shan was sensible. At this time, he was still thinking about his mother in his heart¡° This is the first batch. You said you like it when you saw it, and I''ll send it to you right away. "


    "I really want to thank Mr. Lu. I used to want to see what this real rose looks like. Now I''ve finally opened my eyes." Lan Shan seems to be full of joy, but there is a shadow in her eyes that she can''t get rid of. Lu Chen looks in her eyes and thinks if something happened to Lan Shan.


    "If you like it, I will send it to you." Lu Chen took Lan Shan to sit down on the sofa, hesitated for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth¡° But I don''t think you are very happy. What''s the matter? Have you met anything unhappy? "


    "No..." Lan Shan was stunned, as if by accident. Then she shook her head, looking relieved.


    "You can''t fool me." When Lu Chen sees Lan Shan''s appearance, he knows that Lan Shan is afraid of cheating himself¡° Do you have any difficulties? You can tell me that I will help you if I can. "


    Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen and hesitates for a moment. This is the answer slowly¡° Actually... I''ve messed up the business of my father''s company. I''ve lost a lot of money, and I still owe some... I''m thinking about how to make up for the deficit. "


    Lan Shan finished and lowered her head. She looked very annoyed. The whole person was like a withered flower. She had no energy.


    When Lu Chen saw it, he felt nothing. He carefully raised Lan Shan''s head and looked at her dejected face. Lu Chen comforted her¡° It''s nothing like this. Just let me know how much money you need to make up the deficit. "


    Blue Shan''s eyes suddenly have light, looking at Lu Chen happily, just like catching the last straw¡° Is it really OK... Is it not so good... "


    "What''s the matter? Anyone who''s just gone out will do business." Lu Chen continued to comfort him in a soft voice. He didn''t think of anything else¡° If I help you make up the deficit, you can give your father an account. "


    "Lu Zong is really very kind to me..." Lan Shan excitedly embraces Lu Chen''s arm, with gratitude in her eyes¡° I''ve made up for all the superfluous places within my ability, but I''m still short of 200000.... "


    "200000." Lu Chen picks an eyebrow and ponders for a while, during which his eyes sweep over Lan Shan intentionally or unconsciously¡° It''s not much. I''ll ask the assistant to deal with it later. "


    "Really..." Lan Shan didn''t expect that Lu Chen would be able to promise so readily, which can be said to be a complete solution to her burning coal¡° Mr. Lu, you are really very kind to me. "


    "I''m here to see you happy. If you continue to worry about this, it''s me." Lu Chen said so with a smile, the tone of which is all doting.


    "You love me the most." Lan Shan can''t help holding Lu Chen''s arm and rubbing it, just like a docile pet.


    Just when two people are tired of it, there is a very noisy sound outside the door. At first, both of them thought that they had heard wrong, but after reconfirmation, they did hear someone shouting outside.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lan Shan feels strange¡° This community has always been very quiet. When was it so noisy? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen also felt that the movement outside was a little too big¡° Lao Wang Mingming is just staying outside. Why is there so much noise? "


    Lu Chen frowned and listened, and found that the sound seemed to be getting closer and closer to the door facing them. Lu Chen slowly stood up from the sofa and said to Lan Shan¡° You wait here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on


    "I''ll... I''ll go with you." Blue Shan''s in the mind some light uneasiness, pulled Lu Chen''s hand to stand up from the sofa.


    She followed Lu Chen to the door and opened it, but saw a man pestering with Lao Wang, the housekeeper of the Lu family. Lao Wang is still very polite to take his body block, and the mouth is also good advice.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You really can''t get in. Miss LAN is not convenient now."


    "I don''t care about her! I just want to see her. Who are you? Get out of my way


    Lan Shan frowned and looked at all this. She didn''t know what had happened. But when she saw someone''s face, Lan Shan felt cold from head to toe.


    "Wang Yong?" Lan Shan''s heart is a moment of panic, she immediately lowered her head, did not dare to look at Lu Chen''s eyes. Her forehead is an instant out of a thin layer of cold sweat, do not know why this time Wang Yong will come here¡° I told him well yesterday, why did I just come here so aboveboard.... "


    Blue Shan is very nervous, can''t help but pinch his hand, nail deeply embedded in the palm of the hand, also don''t know.


    "Who is this man? Do you know him? " Lu Chen heard the man''s mouth constantly read blue Shan''s name, can''t help but bow his head and ask.


    "No... I don''t know." Lan Shan can only deny it by biting her lips. If she admits it, it will be the end of the matter, and she will be the end of it. She can''t afford the consequences.


    "Lao Wang, let him come here." Lu Chen wondered why someone was yelling at the door at this time. He wanted to find out what was going on¡° I want to see what''s going on. If there''s any threat to your safety, it''s not good. "


    Lan Shan bit her own lip and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just felt like she was in the ice cellar. She couldn''t talk about her whole body.


    "Over... Over." Lan Shan can only think of this sentence in her mind¡° It''s all over now. "

 Chapter 652

    Lu Chen looks like he wants to find out the truth, but Lan Shan''s heart is very flustered. She couldn''t help biting her lip nervously. She didn''t know what to do next.


    She watched Wang Yong come to her side, but she thought¡° They all agreed to give money. Why did they come here at this time? "


    She couldn''t help looking up at Lu Chen''s face, which was standing on one side. She looked very dignified. It was estimated that Lu Chen''s heart still cared about this matter.


    "What do you want Lan Shan to do?" Seeing that Wang Yong came to him, Lu Chen''s face sank and his voice asked coldly.


    "I''m not here for you. What do you ask?" But Wang Yong is very impolite, directly ignored the defense in Lu Chen''s eyes, and then looked at Lan Shan on the other side.


    Lan Shan''s eyes dodged, but she couldn''t see Wang Yong''s anger in his eyes.


    Wang Yong looks at Lan Shan''s appearance, and then evokes a very sarcastic smile. He looks at Lan Shan and asks¡° Are you going to pretend now that you don''t know me? "


    "I..." Lan Shan didn''t know what to say. She could only hide behind Lu Chen. She didn''t dare to look Wang Yong in the eyes.


    "Sorry, she said she didn''t know you." Lu Chen sees Lan Shan''s frightened appearance, and takes her behind him, with a faint voice.


    "She doesn''t know me? I know her With that, Wang Yong took out a bunch of photos from his pocket and left them at Lu Chen''s feet.


    Lu Chen looked down and saw that it was a picture of Lan Shan and tan on the day of enlightenment. Lu Chen was still in his mind about this matter, but now the man once again threw the photo in front of him. Lu Chen only felt that there was some light anger in his heart.


    Lan Shan also looked down and saw the photos. Her pupils shrank and her heart suddenly quieted down. It turned out that Wang Yong was for these things


    "What are you doing with these pictures?" Lu Chen asked Wang Yong coldly that these photos were originally invisible.


    "Lan Shan, you can be with this man, but why do you still hang out with other men?" Wang Yong didn''t care about Lu Chen''s questions at all. He just asked Lan Shan¡° Do you still have me in your eyes? Do you still have me in your heart? What have you become? "


    Lan Shan opens her mouth in surprise. She doesn''t expect Wang Yong to say such a thing in front of Lu Chen. Lan Shan is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Oh?" When Lu Chen listened to Wang Yong''s words, he found something strange. He looked down at Lan Shan, who was standing beside him with a complicated face, and asked¡° So you really know each other? "


    Lan Shan closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen''s expression. She could only say it unhappily¡° People I used to know... I don''t know why he came to me because of this... "


    "But Mr. Lu, you know that I am the victim of this incident." Lan Shan pouted wrongly, as if she had been wronged by Tian da¡° Will you leave this matter to me? "


    Lu Chen''s eyes twinkled a few times and didn''t say anything. Looking at Lan Shan''s pleading eyes, Lu Chen can only loosen his mouth and nod at the end¡° Take care of it yourself, and I won''t say anything else. "


    Lu Chen finished with a complicated look at Lao Wang, who had been standing on one side respectfully, and turned back to the house. Lao Wang just lowered his head, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Housekeeper, look here." Lu Chen lightly glanced at Lan Shan and ordered¡° Don''t let him hurt Lan Shan. "


    "Yes, sir." Lao Wang nodded, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen''s back as he enters the door, and knows that he is a little angry when it comes to Lu Chen. She is very helpless to turn his head looking at Wang Yong, some hate teeth itch.


    "Come with me." Lan Shan takes the lead. Wang Yong takes an angry look at Lao Wang. He honestly follows Lan Shan and comes to a corner far away from Lao Wang. Lan Shan estimates that he can''t hear him here.


    "I said, do you really have brain or no brain, come to me for this matter?" Lan Shan can''t control her anger. She turns around and scolds Wang Yong.


    "How much you don''t believe me?"


    "Such a thing?" Wang Yong just thought it was funny¡° Are you used to being around Lu Chen? Do you think this kind of thing is a small thing? You can be with this Lu Chen, but why do you want to be with other men? "


    "Can you not speak so harshly? Do you know anything about it? " For Wang Yong''s impulse and recklessness, Lan Shan is really speechless¡° This is my own design. This man is a good helper for Lu Chen. I can''t finish the task with him. Nothing happened between me and him, because Lu Chen succeeded in driving him away with these photos. "


    "Do you know I''m just a little bit behind the success of the plan?" Lan Shan compares her gesture with Wang Yong in an emotional way. She is almost in a state of rage¡° But look what you''ve done? "


    "You come to me so indiscriminately, and in front of Lu Chen, what does Lu Chen think of me now? Do I have to go on with this task? " When Lan Shan said this, her voice was trembling¡° Do you want me to pay back that money for you? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth, if the task really fails, Li Dongtai will kill me first and then you!"


    Hearing Lan Shan''s words, Wang Yong also realized the seriousness of his problem. His anger, which had not yet been vented, went out in a flash. He looked at blue Shan with a sad face and knew that he had done something extremely stupid.


    "Sorry... Shanshan, I --" Wang Yong didn''t know what to say for a moment. He even felt that his impulsive behavior had brought great trouble to Lan Shan¡° I know that you have done a lot, sacrificed a lot and suffered a lot of grievances for me, but it''s true that I did something wrong. Shall I apologize to you? "


    "Don''t leave me alone. If you leave me alone, I''ll be dead."


    Listen to Wang Yong''s request, Lan Shan''s heart is still soft down. She looked at Wang Yong with a pleading face, but she couldn''t help but ignore him. In the end, Lan Shan can only sigh a little, no matter when, this man is a knot in her heart, how can''t cross.


    "I know what you mean, and I said that I''ll just leave it to you." Lan Shan helps the forehead, only feel this matter is extremely thorny, so the pressure of the son is simply to pressure her out of breath.


    "Shanshan, I know you are the best to me." All of a sudden, the big stone in Wang Yong''s heart is put down. Wang Yong wants to reach out to hold Lan Shan, but Lan Shan avoids him. Wang Yong stares at Lan Shan, not knowing why.


    "My task hasn''t been completed yet. I''m still Lu Chen''s man. If his housekeeper over there saw your behavior, it would be even more unclear." Blue Shan dropped to hang own eyes, say so¡° If you''ve got a clear picture of the situation, get out of here. "


    "That, Shanshan, you promised me before..." Wang Yong looked at Lan Shan with a little hope in his eyes¡° Will you be with me forever after the completion of this character? "


    Lan Shan didn''t speak and kept silent, looking at Wang Yong in front of her. Looking at Wang Yong like this, Lan Shan''s heart is the most distressed. He was healthy and sunny before, but now he is like this


    Lan Shan agreed, twisted her head and said faintly¡° This task is not as easy as you think. Let''s talk about it later. You''d better leave here now, or you''ll have something to say. "


    Lan Shan said and left. When she passed Lao Wang, she was surprised to find that the old housekeeper, who had not said a few words, had been looking at herself with a smile.


    "So is the old housekeeper. Such people should be stopped." Lan Shan can''t help complaining in front of Lao Wang. She thinks it has a lot to do with Lao Wang''s failure to stop Wang Yong¡° If it''s stopped, I don''t know how much trouble will be left. "


    "Miss LAN really thinks highly of me. I''m already an old bone. How can I stop such a young man?" Lao Wang continued with a smile¡° Miss LAN, you''d better hurry to see the young master. What the young master hates most is that others cheat him. "


    "Where did I lie to him?" When Lao Wang talks about this, Lan Shan''s heart will still be a little flustered. She can also remember the look Lu Chen just looked at herself. For the first time since she was with Lu Chen for so long, Lu Chen showed such a cold look at her. It''s really frightening.


    Lan Shan is also worried about her status in Lu Chen''s heart. She rushes to the house. But what I didn''t expect was that as soon as I got to the door, I saw Lu Chen come out with no expression on his face.


    "President Lu..." Lan Shan didn''t know what to say. She could only stand in front of Lu Chen.


    "Lao Wang, it''s time to go back." Lu Chen did not seem to see Lan Shan, and went straight to Lao Wang.


    "Mr. Lu! Don''t you want to be lazy? " Seeing Lu Chen''s attitude, Lan Shan is so anxious that she shouts out.


    "You, take good care of your relationships." Lu chentou did not return, and his tone was even more indifferent¡° I don''t like women with messy relationships. They are dirty. "

 Chapter 653

    "What?! Lu Chen hasn''t been looking for you for five days? " Li Dongtai is extremely corrupt. He almost doesn''t leave the teacup on Lan Shan. But when he reads that Lan Shan still has to rely on this face, Li Dongtai just suppresses his inner excitement.


    He slowly calmed down and sat back in the sofa¡° I said, you still have to get involved with that Wang Yong. He is full of bad things! "


    "I... I didn''t think of it either." Lan Shan feels aggrieved. The arrival of Wang Yong is unexpected. How can she know that it will spread to Wang Yong¡° It was Wang Yong who came to me himself... "


    "If he continues to do so next time, don''t blame me for attacking him." Li Dongtai said so ruthlessly. Looking at Lan Shan''s slightly changed face, he knew that he was afraid of having a little influence on Lan Shan.


    "I know... Please forgive me. I have told him not to act rashly in the future." Lan Shan doesn''t know what to say. She can only let Li Dongtai take Wang Yong''s life.


    "But now the problem is... Lu Chen seems not willing to approach me." This is what Lan Shan is most worried about. It has been five days since Lu Chen left his home last time. Lu Chen didn''t come to find Lan Shan, and no phone message was sent.


    Under such circumstances, Lan Shan didn''t know Lu Chen''s attitude towards herself, let alone completed the task. With no progress in these days, Lan Shan really feels that she has a headache. That''s why she came to Li Dongtai.


    "You did it yourself, and you asked me what to do?" Li Dongtai was also irritated. He didn''t expect to be able to kill a Wang Yong when everything seemed to be going smoothly. This was a good thing. He completely disrupted the progress.


    "I don''t really have no way..." Lan Shan felt that she had nothing to do but to watch Li Dongtai¡° Please do something for me, otherwise our plan will be impossible to implement, won''t it... "


    "Well, you know that our plan can''t go on." Li Dongtai hums coldly to Lan Shan, but he is also thinking about Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Lu Chen is like this, you still have to pull him back to his side." Li Dongtai thinks that if this is not handled properly, Yang Shichu''s side is not easy to explain.


    "It seems that it can only be a play." Li Dongtai suddenly looks at Lan Shan. There is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Two days later.


    Lan Shan stands outside Tuanzi''s school with some anxieties. It''s true that she hasn''t received the child yet. This feeling is the first experience. After the school bell rings, the children walk out of the school door one after another and rush to the other parents of the children beside Lan Shan.


    Lan Shan soon saw Tuanzi walking in the crowd. When Lan Shan saw Tuanzi, she cried out¡° "Tuanzi?"


    Tuanzi, who had been walking with his head down and kicking stones, raised his head and saw Lan Shan smiling at him. Tuanzi was stunned. I don''t know why Lan Shan came to pick him up today.


    "Auntie Lanshan?" Tuan Zi called in a low voice, as if he had said hello. Since Lu Chen as like as two peas, he has not been so hostile to Lan Shan.


    Tuan Zi came to Lan Shan and asked cautiously¡° Did dad ask you to pick me up? "


    "Yes." Lan Shan rubbed Tuanzi''s head. Although this task is very hard, at least the child is innocent and lovely¡° Do you want to go with your aunt? "


    "Well! But... I''m hungry. " Tuanzi lowered his head in some gray air and tooted his mouth wrongly. Obviously, he didn''t resist Lan Shan so much.


    "Yes, the aunt will take you to buy delicious food." Blue Shan''s fundus flashed a ray of light that is not easy to detect, blue Shan carefully observed his side again, this is to bow to say to Tuanzi¡° There is a snack street over there. Are you going? There are so many delicious things there


    "But..." Tuanzi was worried¡° My father told me not to eat the food in the snack street. He said it was not hygienic. "


    "What do you care about your father? If it''s delicious, it''s over. You tell your aunt if you want to eat it or not. " Lan Shan thought that Lu Chen was such a serious person¡° If you want to eat, your aunt will take you immediately. "


    "Want to eat!" This is a new thing for Tuanzi. He has been okie for a long time. At this time, if Lan Shan takes him, he will not be happy.


    "Then let''s go." Lan Shan smiles and leads Tuanzi to the other side of the snack street, but her heart is very guilty, a trace of sadness flashed.


    When I came to the snack street, I found delicious food everywhere. Tuanzi stood in the street, looking at the line-up of snack stalls, completely stunned in situ. When did he eat these things? He had no chance to see them.


    "A lot of delicious food..." Tuan Zi swallowed and could hardly control himself.


    "Yes, it''s delicious everywhere." Lan Shan dispels the doubts in her heart and says to Tuanzi¡° If you see what you want to eat, you can go and have a look. "


    "Good!" Tuanzi can be said to be very excited. He has never seen so many delicious food at one time since he was so big. He can''t be excited in his heart.


    Lan Shan watched Tuanzi run to his favorite snack shop, so lovely back, who really saw will be very distressed.


    Tuan Zi was looking at the food in front of him seriously, but he didn''t think that a man who didn''t know where to come from at this time directly rushed to Tuan Zi, picked up Tuan Zi and left.


    Tuanzi screamed in panic. This moment happened too suddenly. Lan Shan was stunned in the same place. Seeing Tuan Zi struggling, Lan Shan finally reacts. She immediately speeds up her pace and keeps up with the man holding Tuan Zi.


    "Put the child down! That child is mine Lan Shan ran to the man''s side and spent all her strength to hold the man. How the man throws, blue Shan does not have the slightest intention to let go, blue Shan is biting her teeth to liberate Tuanzi from the man''s strong arm¡° This child is mine, you traffickers! Put the baby down quickly


    Lan Shan''s cry attracted a lot of people''s attention nearby. The man knew that it was bad for him when he saw such a scene, so he quickly went to pick Lan Shan''s hand, and said fiercely in his mouth¡° Let go, dead woman


    "I''m not loose!" Blue Shan red eyes staring at the man in front of her, almost biting her teeth to squeeze out a word. At this time, because of the fear of Tuanzi crying very loud, more and more people began to notice here.


    Men see this, but also out of anxiety. The man didn''t know where he took out a knife and stabbed it on Lan Shan''s arm. In an instant, Lan Shan''s arm was a column of blood. Everyone who saw it was scared by the man''s behavior, and suddenly it was a burst of exclamation.


    Blue Shan receives such injury, eat painful ground to loosen a hand for a moment. When a man sees such a situation, he immediately picks up the child and runs away, because he has a bloody knife in his hand, and no one dares to stop him.


    "Help my child!" Blue Shan can''t bear the pain of his arm, is very uncomfortable to squat down in situ. She had exhausted all her strength to cover her arm, but the blood still flowed out along Lan Shan''s fingers, which made her white dress frightening.


    "Miss LAN!" At this time, Lao Wang''s exclamation sounded behind Lan Shan. Obviously, I don''t know what happened here. When he saw the wound on Lan Shan''s hand, Lao Wang was scared.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the wound, Lao Wang knew that it was not light¡° What''s the matter, young master? "


    Lao Wang used to pick up Tuanzi from school as usual, but it''s strange that Tuanzi is no longer in school today. Just when Lao Wang felt strange, he heard the noise here, so he came to see it. But did not expect is such a situation, looking at blue Shan is also suffered not small injury.


    "Why is Miss LAN here? Did you take the young master away? "


    "I''m really here to pick up Tuanzi. As soon as the child said he was hungry, I brought him here to find something to eat..." Lan Shan said that she was feeble, and the whole person seemed very weak.


    "But just now a peddler robbed the group. I wanted to chase him, but I was stabbed by him." Blue Shan''s face is pale, visible wound after all is how painful¡° Steward Wang, he''s going that way. Hurry up, son. "


    After listening to Lan Shan''s words, Lao Wang frowned and always felt that it was strange to hear this. But at this time, Lao Wang couldn''t help thinking so much. Tuanzi didn''t know how safe he was in each other''s hands. What he had to do now was to inform Lu Chen and the police at the first time.


    "Miss LAN, your wound is very deep. You have to go to the hospital as soon as possible." Lao Wang said that he took out his mobile phone and began to deploy it. He intentionally took a look at Lan Shan squatting on the ground with a painful face¡° Miss LAN, just stay here. Someone will take you to the hospital soon. "


    "Well, thank you, housekeeper." Lan Shan raised her head and looked at Lao Wang with a pleading face¡° Housekeeper, you must find Tuanzi, otherwise I will feel extremely guilty. I don''t know how to face Lu Chen. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss LAN." Lao Wang comforted¡° It''s not just you, young master. If there''s something wrong, I won''t feel bette

 Chapter 654

    "Well, Miss Lan''s wound has been bandaged." The nurse stood up slowly and frowned at the wound on Lan Shan''s arm. It was hard to imagine how such a big wound could be carried by such a weak looking woman¡° During this period of time, we must pay attention to the bandaged hands and do not use excessive force. "


    "Yes, I understand." Lan Shan nodded, but she could still feel the pain from her arm. She didn''t feel that much before. When the hospital began to deal with it, she found that the wound on her arm was very big and deep, which was very shocking.


    Lan Shan looked at her gauze wrapped arms and bit her lips.


    "This part of the play is too much. I really dare to stick it on me." Lan Shan can''t help muttering in her heart, and now she feels very wronged.


    Only Lan Shan knows that those people are all under Li Dongtai''s hands. They just want to play a good play when Lao Wang comes to pick up Tuanzi. But what Lan Shan didn''t expect is that she paid so much for the play.


    Blue Shan frowned at his arm, don''t know if this kind of wound can get better.


    Lan Shan raised her head, but she saw Lao Wang standing outside looking at her all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At the moment when Lan Shan''s eyes meet Lao Wang''s, Lao Wang silently takes his eyes back, and then changes into the housekeeper smile that he has always been good at.


    "Miss Lanshan seems to have taken care of it." Lao Wang stepped forward¡° In order to protect the young master, Miss Lan Shan worked hard this time. "


    "Nothing." Lan Shan couldn''t see through what the old man was thinking. She could only reply, "after all, if something happened to Tuan Zi, I would be very upset."


    "Is Tuanzi OK now?" Lan Shan thought of Tuanzi''s situation and couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve been caught. The young master is just a little frightened. The rest is nothing." Lao Wang said with a smile¡° But miss Lan Shan, you still have to pay attention to your own safety. It''s not good to leave scars like Miss Lan Shan. "


    Lan Shan looked at her hand and said with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter... As long as Tuanzi is OK, the rest is nothing. This is a lesson for you. "


    When Lao Wang heard Lan Shan say this, he just laughed and didn''t say anything else. At this time, Lu Chen didn''t know what was coming. He was worried and felt all kinds of anxieties in front of Lan Shan''s eyes.


    "Young master." Lao Wang didn''t know when Lu Chen came, so he stepped aside respectfully.


    Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen unexpectedly. This is the first time Lu Chen has appeared in front of her in so many days. Blue Shan''s heart inside can''t help but is secretly pleased, after all still led this man out.


    "President Lu..." Lan Shan called Lu Chen in a low voice, pitiful, with all kinds of grievances in her tone.


    On one side of the old Wang silently looking at all this, always feel that in front of the plot does not seem to go as he expected, the old Wang''s heart faintly feel very bad.


    Lu Chen pursed his lips and looked at Lan Shan for a long time. After a long time, Lu Chen came to Lan Shan nervously and took her hand. His eyes were full of love for Lan Shan¡° I heard that you are injured. How is your hand? Does it still hurt? "


    Looking at Lu Chen''s appearance, Lan Shan knew that she was afraid that this drama was a success. Lan Shan suppresses her inner excitement. She still doesn''t care what she looks like on the surface. On the contrary, it''s Tao¡° It doesn''t hurt any more. For the sake of Tuanzi, these things are nothing. "


    Lu Chen looks at Lan Shan in front of him and hears her say something like this. He can''t help feeling a little moved. He slowly sat down beside Lan Shan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What happened before... I was so impulsive." Lu Chen thought of what he had said to Lan Shan before, which was really mean¡° I shouldn''t have done this to you. "


    The sense of guilt in Lu Chen''s tone is not that she can''t hear it. Lan Shan is secretly happy in her heart. She thinks that Li Dongtai has a way. Seeing this situation, it''s not impossible for Lu Chen to turn back.


    "I have my own mistakes. I should deal with them myself." Lan Shan said with an apology¡° After all, this kind of thing has not been solved well, and it is very troublesome in front of us.... "


    "It''s because I''m not thoughtful." Before Lan Shan finished, Lu Chen simply interrupted her. He slowly took Lan Shan''s hand, very careful¡° I promise I won''t be so impulsive in the future. "


    "It''s OK. I didn''t go to my heart." Lan Shan smiles. In Lu Chen''s eyes, this kind of smile is euphemistic and moving.


    At this time, Lan Shan saw Tuanzi coming here in a hurry from a distance, and her eyes were all flustered.


    "Auntie Lanshan." Tuanzi ran to Lan Shan and looked at her with a sad face. He picked up Lan Shan''s injured hand and looked at it¡° Auntie Lanshan, you''ve been seriously injured... "


    "Nothing." Lan Shan smiles and touches Tuanzi''s head. She sees that there are several bandages on Tuanzi''s body¡° You don''t have many wounds on your body. You''re running around like you just did. You should pay attention to your safety. "


    "This is just a small wound. It''s nothing." Tuanzi murmured¡° But aunt Lan Shan, I saw a lot of blood on your hands before


    "Well, don''t you think the doctor has already bandaged me?" Looking at the reaction of Tuan Zi, Lan Shan knows that Tuan Zi is afraid that she has already lost her guard.


    At this time, Lu Chen stood up slowly and touched Tuanzi''s head. He asked Tuanzi with a smile¡° Does Tuanzi like aunt Lanshan now? "


    "Yes!" Tuanzi nodded seriously¡° She is different from those aunts before. She is a very good auntie. Tuan Zi likes her very much. "


    "Well, does Tuanzi want aunt Lanshan to be a mother?" Lu Chen''s this one asks, blue Shan Leng Leng, the old Wang behind is Leng Leng.


    "I''d love to." Tuanzi''s words, like a final decision, completely put an end to this matter.


    Lan Shan looks at Tuanzi unexpectedly. Originally, such a washing is to eliminate Lu Chen''s doubts, but what she didn''t expect is that Tuanzi agreed to himself. This kind of harvest is really unexpected.


    Lan Shan subconsciously went to see Lao Wang behind Lu Chen, but saw that Lao Wang''s face was not very good. Lan Shan silently closed her eyes and looked at Tuan Zi with a smile. She also pinched Tuan Zi''s fat face.


    "Well, that''s your highest evaluation of me."


    Lao Wang has been watching all this silently behind his back. He thought it could be prevented, but what he didn''t expect was that it made the situation more serious.


    Lao Wang narrowed his eyes. Looking at Lan Shan, he felt that this woman was more complicated than he thought. Lao Wang turned his back and left here in silence.


    Lao Wang felt that if he really wanted to drive Lan Shan away from Lu Chen, everything would have to be considered in the long run.


    Wen family


    Li Weiwei is waiting for a pair of big eyes, looking at Wen yunian and Yuan Mo packing things, a face of curiosity¡° Mom and Dad, where are we going now? "


    Yuan Mo has been at Wen''s house for so long. Wen yunian and Yuan Mo have already regarded her as their own daughter. Li Weiwei is quiet and clever. She is very popular with two people. Recently, Wen yunian finally got free, ready to take yuan Mo and Li Weiwei''s family out to play.


    "Will dad take you to Italy?" Wen yunian touched Li Weiwei''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Italy..." Li Weiwei blinked her own eyes, this has always existed in her mind a concept word, now is to become true¡° May I come with you... "


    "Of course, silly boy." Yuan Mo on one side looks back at Li Weiwei and smiles. He can''t help but say¡° What are you thinking, you little fool


    Li Weiwei scratched her head, a little embarrassed, she has been in the Wen family is a very good treatment, Yuan Mo and Wen yunian have been very good to her.


    "Dad, I want to talk to brother Tuanzi before going abroad." Li Weiwei looks at Wen yunian with a pair of big eyes. It seems that she is pleading.


    "You..." Wen yunian thought about the situation around Lu Chen and said to Tuanzi¡° You''d better not go now. It''s a mess in Tuanzi''s house now. "


    "Oh..." when Li Weiwei heard Wen yunian say this, she could only nod her head. She has always listened to Wen yunian''s words very much, so she would not have any objection to Wen yunian''s words¡° Then I won''t go... "


    "In other words, is he really going to marry the woman named Lan Shan?" Yuan Mo thinks about what happened to Lu Chen before. These days, he has been making a lot of noise. The media all know about it. When it comes to Wen yunian''s ears, Wen yunian is obviously not happy.


    Wen yunian gave yuan Mo a complicated look in his eyes. Before, he took a long look at the woman named Lan Shan, who really looked like Wen Shang. But as Wen Shang''s own brother, Wen yunian could recognize that the man just looked like him.


    Wen yunian silently looked at the newspaper in his hand, and only after a long time was he light¡° Maybe... I don''t know how many people still remember Xiaoshang. "


    Wen yunian looked at Yuan Mo with some sadness and said, "it''s said that when everyone forgets one person, that person is really dead."


    Yuan Mo can feel Wen yunian''s back, but she always opens her mouth and can''t say anything.

 Chapter 655

    Wen yunian''s family has been in Italy for a week. Yuanmo and Li Weiwei have a good time, but Wen yunian doesn''t know how. He always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Mom, mom, this is good-looking!"


    "Yes! This is OK. If Vivian likes it, her mother will buy it, OK


    Wen yunian listened to his mother and daughter happily discussing the handicrafts put out by roadside craftsmen. His voice was very cheerful, but Wen yunian felt that he couldn''t blend in anyway. He has been looking at an ornament in his hand for a long time, staring at the trance.


    Yuan Mo was still carrying things for Li Weiwei. Seeing that Wen yunian standing beside him was not moving, Yuan Mo''s smile gradually converged. She took the ornaments in Wen yunian''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Mo has already noticed that since he came to Italy, Lu Chen is absent-minded and always feels as if he is secretly thinking about something in his heart¡° I feel that your mind is not here at all. "


    "Nothing." Wen yunian was called back by Yuan Mo and looked at his back lightly. At this time, it is dusk, and the setting sun is slowly scattered on the huge square. The pigeons who walk up and down the square are also covered with gold¡° I just feel a little sad just looking at the scenery. I always feel as if Xiao Shang had been here. "


    Looking at the appearance of Wen yunian''s dejected mumbling, Yuan Mo''s heart is also sad. The Wen family has no relatives for a long time. Wen yunian and Wen Shang are really two people who depend on each other. Now the only one who has blood ties with himself is no longer in the world. It''s a very sad thing just to think about it.


    "Don''t think so much." Yuan Mo carefully put his hand on Wen yunian''s shoulder, want to comfort him, softly in Wen yunian''s ear¡° You see, come out to play is to be happy, you see Wei Wei is looking at you


    Wen yunian was stunned. When he looked down, he saw Li Weiwei blinking at himself. Li Weiwei is holding three or two newly bought handicrafts in her hand. Looking at Wen yunian''s eyes, she is very confused.


    "Dad, aren''t you happy?" Li Weiwei askew head so asked a, tone inside all is to Wen yunian''s concern.


    "No, dad is just thinking about work." Wen yunian''s heart is a little relieved, his really shouldn''t hurt li Weiwei, after all, the child''s mind is delicate, everything can be noticed, so don''t let her worry.


    Think of here, Wen yunian is very helpless to smile, touched Li Weiwei''s head asked¡° Weiwei, as far as my father knows, a jewelry exhibition is being held here recently. Do you want to have a look? "


    "An exhibition of jewelry?" As soon as she heard about jewelry, Li Weiwei''s eyes lit up immediately. I don''t know if she was influenced by Wen Shang. Young Li Weiwei also likes jewelry design very much.


    Li Weiwei looked at Wen yunian with joy, "I want to go, I want to have a look."


    "Well, dad will take you." Then Wen yunian stood up and carefully took Li Weiwei''s hand. Yuan Mo smiles in the next room and follows the two father and daughter silently.


    After entering the jewelry exhibition hall, Li Weiwei has been looking at everything around her curiously. Wen yunian and Yuan Mo are both slowly watching, praising which designer is more ingenious from time to time.


    But Li Weiwei has been walking back and forth in each exhibition area, as if eager to see the whole exhibition quickly. Her heart is very excited, to be able to come to such a place, she simply did not dare to dream.


    Li Weiwei excitedly looks at everything here. Unconsciously, she has gradually left the sight of Wen yunian and Yuan mo. Li Weiwei looked back and saw that she had already lost sight of them.


    There was a period of panic in Li Weiwei''s heart. There were so many people here that it was difficult to find someone. Li Weiwei wants to go back to her parents, but she bumps into a person.


    "Ah... I''m sorry." Li Weiwei covers her head and thinks that she is so reckless. If she is known by Wen yunian, she will preach again.


    "What a small child..." Li Weiwei thought that she would be reprimanded by the people in front of her, but what she didn''t expect was that a woman''s voice was as gentle as water.


    "Tell auntie, did you hurt?" When Li Weiwei saw the person in front of her, she squatted down slowly. When she saw the woman''s face, Li Weiwei was stunned immediately.


    She looked at the woman in front of her as if she had seen a ghost. Her pupils were shaking violently. She felt that she could not describe her inner shock at this moment.


    "Wen... Aunt Wenshang..." Li Weiwei said dully, and Wenshang''s face changed.


    "Well... Child, you may have mistaken the person." Wen Shang remembers that he has been called Wen Shang more than once. Is this man really like himself?


    What''s more strange is that knowing this man named Wen Shang is like being around him. He can meet him no matter what.


    "I didn''t... You''re aunt Wenshang." Wen Shang looked at the child puzzled, why the child looked at his expression so frightened¡° Aunt Wenshang... You are not dead. "


    "I''ll, I''ll tell Dad to go." What surprised Wen Shang most was that he wiped his tears and ran away.


    "Ah... Boy." Wen Shang wants to stop Li Weiwei, but Li Weiwei is gone. Wen Shang felt a little depressed. She wanted to ask about the child''s specific situation. After all, the strength she had just hit herself was really great.


    Wen Shang slowly stood up, some doubt, she is very puzzled to scratch his head, turned around and found that Yang Qian''s side of Senma is standing behind Wen Shang.


    "Miss ona, sir, it''s almost time. I want you to go back now." Senma''s voice is always cold, and his eyes are also very cold. In Yang Qian''s side, what Wen Shang dislikes most is Senma, the bodyguard. It''s really like a statue without any temperature. He''s always around Yang Qian.


    "Ah, good." Wen Shang knows that since Yang Qian is already urging him, he has no way to stay. She is still in the period of observation and cultivation. It''s lucky that she can be released to attend and attend the exhibition. If she continues to stay disobedient, it''s estimated that Yang Qian will be unhappy.


    Wen Shang is still a little worried to see the direction of Li Weiwei left, but it is really nothing to see. Wen Shang can only be a little dejected to turn his head, light to Sen Ma said¡° Let''s go. "


    Li Weiwei breathlessly in the crowd looking for the back of his parents, but fortunately found at the same time also anxiously looking for the figure of Li Weiwei Wen yunian and Yuan mo.


    At this time, Wen yunian was communicating with the police deployed at the exhibition in fluent English. He looked anxious and obviously wanted to ask these police officers to find Li Weiwei. Yuan Mo, who was worried next door, caught a glimpse of Li Weiwei standing in the bustling crowd.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, the child is still back." Yuan Mo anxiously pats Wen yunian on the shoulder, then comes to Li Weiwei and squats down.


    "Girl, where have you been?" Yuan Mo is willing to check Li Weiwei carefully from head to toe, for fear that Li Weiwei is bumping¡° I''ll have a good meal with your father. "


    "I just walk around by myself, and then I won''t see you and dad." Li Weiwei gasped to say that. She was just afraid, but now she is a little excited.


    "You''ll never be able to do that again." Yuan Mo can''t help but poke Li Weiwei''s forehead. There is no lack of blame in his tone¡° You see, you''ve got your father in a hurry. "


    "I know. I dare not." Yuan Mo can see that although Li Weiwei is coping with it with her mouth, her mind is not here completely¡° I have something to tell Dad


    Said Li Weiwei is excited to come to the front of Wen yunian, holding Wen yunian''s hand, some excited to say¡° Dad, I just saw Auntie Wenshang there. "


    Wen yunian was stunned, followed by a smile, obviously did not believe what Li Weiwei said¡° What are you talking about, silly boy? I''m afraid you''re wrong, aren''t you


    "No! It''s aunt Wenshang Li Weiwei was very angry that her father didn''t believe in herself. She stamped her feet¡° She is aunt Wenshang compared with the fake named Lanshan


    When Li Weiwei saw that Wen yunian still had no reaction, she pulled Wen yunian forward without saying a word, and her mouth was still reciting¡° If you don''t believe it, look at the poster in front of you. There''s a picture of aunt Wenshang! "


    With that, Li Weiwei took Wen yunian to a place and didn''t care. Wen yunian looked a little embarrassed. But until Li Weiwei pulled him to a huge display wall, and a woman in the poster was completely displayed in front of him, Wen yunian was shocked.


    Wen yunian looked at the poster in front of him for a long time before he murmured¡° Is this really Wen Shang

 Chapter 656

    "No, Dad, that''s the aunt I just saw." Li Weiwei padded her feet and pointed to the people in the poster, with a trace of excitement in her tone.


    As like as two peas, he looked at the poster in front of him. Wen yunian thinks this may be Wen Shang


    As like as two peas, Wen Yu carefully looked at the poster, and it was clearly the same as Wen Shang, but the name was "Ou Na". As like as two peas, he was very close to his eyes. It was strange that Onna, who was no matter how to compare with his own memory, was exactly the same.


    Wen yunian naturally knows that the woman named Lan Shan is living beside Lu Chen with a face that is very similar to Wen Shang. However, Wen yunian can see that the woman is just like her skin. But the present Onna as like as two peas or a man, is the same as Wen Shang.


    "Ona? How come there''s a man who looks like Wen Shang again... "Yuan Mo was also surprised. When he saw Lan Shan before, he felt very strange. But here is to see another person like Wen Shang again, Yuan Mo feels strange.


    "Before I heard Wei Wei say that I thought she was joking." Yuan Mo only thinks that this thing is really strange. Lan Shan was surprised enough, but what he didn''t expect was that there was another person who looked like Wen Shang in Italy. Is this a coincidence?


    Yuan Mo looked at his side, looking at the poster, lost in thought of Wen yunian, can''t help but is that his arm stabbed Wen yunian asked¡° Are you as like as two peas? "


    "No, as like as two peas." Wen yunian shook his head, then murmured absently¡° This is Xiaoshang. She is Xiaoshang. "


    The smile on Yuan Mo''s face gradually disappeared. She felt that both father and daughter might be in a daze. She wanted to say that the famous Italian designer was Wen Shang. Although she felt like him, it didn''t make sense.


    "It''s been more than two years since Vincent died... How could he be in Italy?" Yuan Mo thought of Wen Shang very much, but he couldn''t help saying so.


    Her eyes are dim, think of now liweiwei is Wenshang brought his home, with the existence of liweiwei, they Wenjia a lot more joy. If Wen is still here, I''m afraid it will be another time.


    "Have you ever thought that Xiao Shang is not dead at all?" Wen yunian looks at ona''s eyes on the poster. That kind of look is definitely Wen Shang''s. He and Wen Shang are brothers and sisters. What is in this blood relationship can''t be wrong.


    "What are you talking about..." Yuan Mo was frightened when he heard Wen yunian''s words. She gently covered her mouth and said to Wen yunian in a strange way¡° The child is here. What are you talking about...? I was there with you at the funeral of Vincent. "


    "However, the so-called body of Xiao Shang, which was found in those years, was so bloody that it was impossible to see whether it was Xiao Shang or not." Wen yunian said¡° Even if the identity has been authenticated, all the data can be falsified. "


    "Lan Shan doesn''t have such an air, such a breath, these are unique to Xiao Shang."


    Hearing that Wen yunian was so determined, Yuan Mo didn''t know what to say for a moment. She knew that what Wen yunian said was reasonable, but the things in front of her were so complicated and mysterious that Yuan Mo didn''t know whether to talk to Wen yunian or not.


    She chose to keep silent, but saw Wen yunian squat down in front of Li Weiwei, pulled Li Weiwei''s face and asked¡° Tell Dad, when you see this aunt, did she say anything to you? "


    "No Li Weiwei shook her head, which was a strange place for her¡° Aunt Wenshang doesn''t seem to know me any more. She calls me a child. "


    Wen yunian frowned and looked at Yuan Mo, but he felt strange. Wen Shang doesn''t know Li Weiwei. Why do you call her that?


    Yuan Mo hears Li Weiwei say so, just feel this matter appears very impossible, think this is probably just an accident. She didn''t want Wen yunian to continue to struggle in these aspects so much, and her guilt for Wen Shang has been lingering in Wen yunian''s heart for so many years.


    "Well, maybe it''s just like it." Yuan Mo wants to persuade Wen yunian to leave quickly in front of this poster, so that Wen yunian won''t feel sad after seeing too much¡° Don''t you see that Lan Shan is also very similar to Wen Shang, right? "


    "There are so many coincidences in the world. Wen Shang was not cloned." Wen yunian interrupts yuan Mo''s words in a determined tone, obviously feeling that the man in front of him is Wen Shang¡° I''m her brother, and I know better than anyone who''s real and who''s fake. "


    Looking at the person in the poster, Wen yunian is absolutely sure that this person is Wen Shang. As for why Wen Shang''s name is "ona" now, and why Wen Shang doesn''t recognize Li Weiwei, Wen yunian thinks that this is the question he should study.


    "How do you solve this problem?" Yuan Mo saw Wen yunian like this, he knew that he was afraid to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Wen yunian looks at Yuan Mo and feels that Yuan Mo can''t get involved in this matter¡° You take Weiwei to other places to have a look first. I''ll get to know about this man named ona. "


    "Or..." Yuan Mo nodded, the other did not say anything, want to lead Li Weiwei go. But Li Weiwei refused to go, looking at Wen yunian with some expectant eyes.


    She asked in a low voice, with a little excitement in her voice¡° Can I see Aunt Wenshang? Dad, you just said that, didn''t you? Aunt Wenshang is still alive. "


    "Dad does say that, but now Dad wants you and mom to see something else first." Wen yunian thinks that this matter is still uncertain. Naturally, it is impossible for Li Weiwei to follow him to see Wen Shang.


    "Good..." Li Weiwei always listens to Wen yunian. When Wen yunian says so, Li Weiwei nods her head cleverly.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Mo knew what Wen yunian might do next, and pulled Li Weiwei away with a smile.


    Wen yunian watched yuan Mo leave with Li Weiwei, then took out his mobile phone and called a number. His voice is very quiet, slowly tunnel.


    "You can check the specific information of Italian jewelry designer ona." Wen yunian frowned and looked at the poster in front of him. He always felt that the smile of the person in the poster seemed to imply something¡° Yes, all the information. "


    ......


    Wen Shangcai just woke up, but it was the news that Yang Qian''s condition was more serious. Wen still doesn''t know what happened to Yang Qian. Recently, his health is getting worse. Yang Qiandao is lying in the hospital bed and can''t get up at all.


    Wen doesn''t know the reason for this situation, as if all this happened suddenly, which makes Wen unable to prevent. Before Yang Qian''s illness, Wen Shang''s estrangement with Yang Qian collapsed, and she couldn''t manage so much. She directly ordered Senma to take her to the hospital.


    "Senma, there''s news from the hospital. Take me quickly. Come on." Wen Shang hurriedly cleaned himself up, so he waved with Senma, who had been guarding outside the door, and went downstairs.


    "Yes." Senma nodded respectfully, and then followed Wen Shang out of the gate of the mansion.


    Here, Wen yunian has already found out all the information about Wen Shang, waiting outside the door. The expression on his face is very dignified, and he doesn''t know what kind of result he will have when he comes here this time.


    At this time, Wen Yu saw Wen Shang go out of the door at the end of the year, and seemed to be followed by a tall and burly man who was similar to a bodyguard. Wen Yu looked at Wen Shang who came out of the door, and felt that she was slowly walking towards herself, and at the same time, she was gradually coinciding with her impression of Wen Shang.


    "Can''t be wrong..." Wen yunian murmured dejectedly, he felt that he couldn''t be wrong. Although some places are really different from a few years ago, the feeling of Wen Shang is just in front of this person¡° This is Xiaoshang... "


    Wen yunian didn''t care so much and went straight to Wen Shang. However, at this time, Wen Shang didn''t notice anything at all. Just as Senma opened the door, Wen Shang wanted to go in.


    Wen yunian grabbed Wen Shang''s hand and called eagerly¡° Little Shang


    Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian in horror. He didn''t know when this man came out. When Senma saw that Wen yunian seized Wen Shang''s hand so abruptly, he immediately reached out and pressed Wen yunian''s hand. His tone was very alert.


    "Sir, please let go of our young lady. It''s very impolite of you to do so." But Senma can feel that Wen yunian is not listening to himself at all. His eyes are always on Wen Shang from the beginning to the end¡° Please release your hand, sir


    "Xiao Shang, I''m my brother. Don''t you know me?" When Wen yunian saw Wen Shang''s puzzled and frightened expression, he was afraid that she should prove what Li Weiwei said. She was like amnesia¡° Wen yunian, your brother. "


    "Wen?" When Wen Shang heard the man in front of him say so, he knew something about it. People who know Wen Shang these years are constantly looking for their own door. Wen Shang can only smile bitterly and push Wen yunian''s hand open.


    "You mean Vincenzo? But I''m sorry, I''m ona. I''m not what you said

 Chapter 657

    When Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang''s expression, he probably knows that Wen Shang is afraid that he didn''t cheat himself. Wen Shang''s expression is very confused, but his eyes are a bit alert. Seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, Wen yunian thinks that Wen Shang really doesn''t remember him.


    "What?" Hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian knew that there were more than one or two people who asked her whether she was Wen Shang¡° Don''t you remember who you are? "


    "Sir, I''m joking. Of course I remember who I am." Wen Shang is deliberately keeping a distance from Wen yunian. In Wen yunian''s eyes, she naturally finds it hard to explain her actions.


    "My name is ona, not vincang." Wen Shang was very embarrassed to smile, this situation is more embarrassing no matter how to say¡° It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a situation, but I still need to make it clear to you that I''m really not the one you''re looking for. "


    "I don''t know who brainwashed you. Look at me." Wen yunian pointed to his eyebrows, and his tone began to get excited. It was hard for him to believe that one day his own sister would not know him. "Don''t you think you look a little like me?"


    "You are my own sister, your name is Wen Shang! My name is Wen yunian! " Wen yunian is trying his best to explain that he hopes Wen Shang can understand himself¡° I''m your brother! How could you not know me


    "Pay attention to what you say and do, sir." When Senma next door saw that Wen yunian was so emotional, he immediately stepped forward between Wen yunian and Wen Shang, hoping that Wen yunian would not continue to press Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang is blocked by Senma. She looks at Wen yunian''s anxious face, and her heart is also very uncomfortable. If she remembers correctly, the man named Wen Shang died a few years ago, but the anxious look of the man named Wen yunian shows that he really cares about the man named Wen Shang.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang began to feel some complex feelings in his heart, and didn''t know how to face this man.


    "Xiao Shang... Do you really don''t know me?" Wen yunian saw that he was useless no matter what he called Wen Shang, and all the sadness in his eyes¡° I''m my brother... "


    Man''s feelings will not be false. Wen Shang thinks that this man has no reason to do this in front of him. She noticed what the man had said before, saying that she was similar to him. It was only at this time that Wen Shang noticed that the man''s facial features were six points similar to his own.


    Wen Shang felt very confused in his heart. It''s OK to be mistaken once or twice, but it''s really strange when there are too many.


    "Senma, I think I can explain to this gentleman well." Wen Shang didn''t know why. She felt the great sadness from Wen yunian, and she was sad with her for no reason.


    Wen Shang hopes that he can have a chance to make it clear to Wen yunian, at least not to make Wen yunian so sad.


    "No way." But what he didn''t expect was that Senma simply refused Wen Shang''s request. He narrowed his eyes. Looking at Wen yunian, he was still alert as if he was looking at a very dangerous person¡° Miss ona, we don''t know what the purpose of this man is. It''s better to be careful. "


    "What''s more, sir is still waiting for you in the hospital." When Senma said this, Wen Shang''s heart trembled. Going to the hospital to see Yang Qian is indeed the most important thing Wen Shang should solve.


    Senma''s words came out. Wen Shang thought about it carefully in his heart. He thought it was better to go to the hospital to see Yang Qian.


    "I''m sorry... Mr. Wen." Wen Shang didn''t have any way to deal with the important things in front of him. What''s more, at this time, Senma stood next door with a cold face. Obviously, he had no patience to spend time with them. After all, Senma only obeyed Yang Qian.


    Wen Shang takes the initiative to bypass Senma and takes Wen yunian''s hands in Senma''s unexpected eyes¡° It''s our destiny to be so similar to your sister. But I''m not Wenshang. I hope you understand


    Wen yunian looks at Wen Shang who is smiling tenderly in front of him. How can this expression make Wen yunian accept the fact that this person is not Wen Shang. Such a smile is as like as two peas, gentle and gentle.


    But when Wen Shang said that, Wen yunian also felt that what he did was a little too abrupt... Maybe he really told yuan Mo that he just looked like Wen Shang.


    "I should also say sorry..." Wen yunian''s lips trembled, feeling that every word he said made him feel his heart hurt¡° My sister has been dead for a long time. Maybe I can''t accept this fact all the time. "


    "I can fully understand your feelings." When Wen Shang heard Wen yunian say this, he also felt that his heart was not full of flavor. He always felt that when Wen yunian said this, his whole life seemed to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes¡° I also hope Mr. Wen can take care of himself. "


    "Thank you... Thank you." Wen yunian didn''t know what to say for a while. He seemed to be in a trance and couldn''t say it. But he could not summon up the courage to ask Wen Shang again.


    "Well, Senma, let''s go." Sometimes Wen Shang was really speechless to the bodyguard named Senma, and he didn''t know when he appeared beside Yang Qian. He always had an iron face, as if everyone owed him money.


    "Yes." Senma did not hesitate to open the door for Wen Shang. Even though Wen yunian had stepped back wisely, Senma was still watching Wen yunian with vigilance.


    After sitting in the back seat, Wen Shang looked at Senma who came in and sat next to him. After he closed the door, Wen Shang could not help but reproach him with a trace of words, "you really are. People just recognize the wrong person. Do you look at them so ferociously?"


    Sen Ma sat straight beside Wen Shang, then he took a light look at Wen Shang, as if he didn''t understand Wen Shang''s words. He raised a very sarcastic smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Miss ona. If you think I''m too much, you can call me." Sen Ma''s tone makes Wen Shang feel very uncomfortable¡° But I don''t think what I''m doing is wrong. My task is to protect you and sympathize with others. It''s not my turn. "


    "You..." Wen Shang was blocked by Senma''s words. He was angry for a moment. He really didn''t know what to say. She always thinks that this Senma is inhuman and has a strong tongue.


    Wen Shang could only turn his head away and was not willing to see the man again. At this time, the car started slowly. Wen Shang looked out of the window at Wen yunian and found that Wen yunian didn''t leave. He was still standing in the same place looking at himself.


    Wen Shang''s heart moved. She didn''t know why some scattered pictures flashed in her mind. She couldn''t see clearly what it was. For a moment, it was like a meteor passing by. She didn''t even leave any trace.


    Wen Shang wondered why he really felt that this man named Wen yunian was familiar with him at this time. That kind of inexplicable familiarity seemed to rise from his heart. It was very sudden, but it was very natural.


    After the car started, Wen yunian gradually disappeared in Wen Shang''s sight. Wen Shang quietly took back his eyes and honestly sat back in his seat.


    She lowered her head and began to think about what the man had said to herself. Is he still standing there watching his car leave? In this case, Wen Shangguang felt a little desolate when he thought about it.


    This man named Wen yunian seems to really care about his sister, otherwise he won''t lose his temper in front of him. So... How deep the friendship between brother and sister can make Wen yunian remember so long after Wen Shang''s death


    Wen Shang couldn''t help but think about it a lot. He didn''t notice that after a certain period of time, the car had already arrived at the door of Yang Qian''s hospital.


    "Here we are." Senma first got out of the car, then opened the door and waited respectfully for Wen Shang to get off.


    Wen Shang came to Yang Qian''s ward all the way speechless. He was very heavy at first. After seeing Yang Qian lying in bed, he felt even heavier.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Qian''s face was pale, and he was very thin. At this time, he was even smaller. Yang Qianwen has never seen him like this. It''s just a short time. Why is Yang Qianwen so haggard.


    "Brother Cheng Huan." Wen Shang gently slowed down, then sat beside Yang Qian and slowly grasped Yang Qian''s cool hand.


    "Ona..." at this time, Yang Qian seemed to be struggling to open his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Wen Shang, who was sitting beside the bed worried, with a bitter smile.


    Wen Shang felt even worse when he saw Yang Qian''s appearance. The disease was like a sudden outbreak of virus, which completely occupied Yang Qian''s whole body in such a short time, causing him to look so haggard now.


    Yang Qian has come to such a state that Wen Shang has put aside the contradiction between the two before. He just looks at Yang Qian seriously, hoping to tell him that he is with him.


    "Do you think brother Cheng Huan is useless?" Yang Qian asked in a trembling voice. His eyes were dim, as if the fire of life would go out anytime and anywhere.


    "No..." Wen Shang felt that his nose was sour for no reason. Then he shook his head, but his heart was sour and he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 658

    Looking at Wen Shang dejected appearance, Yang Qian''s heart is also very sad. He knew that his body had reached an extreme. Without Yang Shichu''s continuous medication, he had only this result.


    He sighed a little. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to hold on now, which was even faster than Yang Qian expected.


    "Didn''t the doctor say why?" This kind of illness comes suddenly, can''t it be that there is no reason at all?


    "Can''t find out, silly girl." Yang Qian''s eyes drooped. Such drugs were only circulating in the black market. People outside didn''t know what to do and how to solve them.


    "How can..." Wen Shang lowered her head. She couldn''t believe what would happen if she lost Yang Qian. She has been living with Yang Qian for so many years. She has already regarded Yang Qian as a part of her life.


    "Is this going to be serious?"


    "Maybe..." Yang Qian replied to Wen Shang with a smile. He clearly knew the result, but he still couldn''t bear to tell Wen Shang the truth¡° The doctor hasn''t come to a conclusion yet. Maybe it''s not as bad as we think. Silly girl, why are you crying... "


    Wen Shang twisted his head and wiped his tears silently. He didn''t say anything else. Her feelings for Yang Qian have always been complex, and she can''t say it. However, it''s still too difficult to accept the result of Yang Qian''s leaving.


    Wen Shang sucked his nose, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "All right." Yang Qian carefully straightens Wen Shang''s body, hoping that she can look at herself well¡° Brother Cheng Huan asked you to come here to tell you something. "


    "I don''t have any relatives. All this property belongs to me." Yang Qian said these words in a weak voice. He turned and called Senma standing on his back¡° Samma, go and get my papers


    "I can''t, sir." Senma takes a light look at Wen Shang and directly refuses Yang Qian''s orders¡° I don''t think Miss ona is qualified to inherit your property at all


    "What? Inherit property? " Wen Shang exclaimed in surprise. She had no idea that Yang Qian had asked him to come here to inherit the property. She looked at Yang Qian in amazement, then shook her head madly¡° I can''t. these things belong to brother Cheng Huan. I have no right to inherit your property. "


    "You are the most qualified." Yang Qian is not annoyed at Wen Shang''s refusal¡° You should take it. It''s my wish. "


    "Chenghuan elder brother, what are you talking about..." Wen Shang took Yang Qian''s hand and said softly¡° You can''t say these words now. You will be better. "


    Wen Shang looks at Yang Qian, only to find that Yang Qian is just looking at himself smiling. He smiles faintly, but his eyes are full of sadness. Yang Qian raised his hand and touched Wen Shang''s face. His voice was intermittent¡° I always feel that I can protect you well... But God likes to play tricks on people... In the end, I still can''t leave you with me. "


    "Brother Cheng Huan, don''t say that. I don''t want to listen." Wen Shang felt that such words were too sad, as if Yang Qian was about to leave.


    "Samma, go." Yang Qian didn''t say anything more to Wen Shang. Instead, he frowned and looked at Senma, who was also looking at himself with a cold look. The two men looked at each other in the air for a long time, and finally Senma was defeated.


    Sen Ma reluctantly handed a document to Wen Shang. Before Wen Shang got hold of it, he was already relieved. It can be seen that he was really not happy.


    "Here are all the assets I have now. I''ll give them to you now. As long as you think about it and sign on it, all these things are yours. " What Yang Qian said was serious, not like a joke¡° It''s all my hard work after I''ve worked hard for a long time. I really don''t trust to give it to others. "


    Wen Shang looked at his hand inside a thick stack of documents, just holding it felt very heavy. The more things on it, the more complex Wen Shang''s heart felt.


    "I don''t think I can get enough." Wen Shang put the document in Yang Qian''s hand¡° It''s because you have worked so hard to get these things, brother Cheng Huan, and I have no reason to take them away. "


    Looking at Wen Shang, Yang Qian did not guess that she would say so. Yang Qian smiles and then takes the document to his own hands¡° If you don''t accept it now, I''ll put it in Senma. If you remember, I''ll ask Senma to give it to you. "


    "Ona, I''m going to be closed for some time." Yang Qian''s words were unexpected to Wen So you can''t meet me for a while, and my assistant will take care of the company''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about them. "


    "Brother Cheng Huan, you will be better, right?" Wen Shang asked carefully.


    "Yes." Yang Qian touched Wen Shang''s head with a smile, even if this action had already spent some of his remaining strength¡° During my absence, Senma will protect you and take good care of yourself. "


    "I know..." it goes without saying to take care of yourself,


    "Well, Senma, you can take ona back." Yang Qian slowly took back his hand, looking at Wen Shang''s eyes, but they were reluctant to give up.


    "I have something to tell you, sir." Senma takes a light look at Wen Shang. With such a look, Yang Qian knows that what Senma wants to say next has something to do with Wen yunian.


    "Then, ona, go out first, my dear."


    Yang Qian ignored Wen Shang and adjusted his sitting posture on the bed¡° What''s the matter with you, you say it. "


    Senma told Yang Qian about Wen yunian''s visit to Wen Shang. Yang Qian listened to every word very carefully, thinking that he was always in the scenery outside the window.


    It''s afternoon, the sun is shining outside, everything seems so vibrant, but Yang Qian knows that his life is passing, and the people outside seem to have nothing to do with him.


    After listening to Senma''s words, Yang Qian looked at the scenery outside the window for a long time and didn''t speak. It was like he was lost in thought and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Sir?" Unable to wait for the answer, Senma tentatively called, but saw Yang Qian slowly turned his head.


    "You say, is it God''s will not let her stay with me?" Yang Qian sighed a little, and thought that if someone else was ok, but if it was Wen yunian, things would really get tricky¡° There are more and more people looking for her recently. The injection is like what John said. It''s impossible to treat her like this all the time. "


    "In the end, it was my fault. I thought too little about it at that time." Yang Qian looked at his dry hands, and now he didn''t even have the strength to squeeze his fist¡° Now it''s like this. I can''t even protect her. "


    "Sir, what do you mean..." Sen Ma didn''t know what to do. He knew everything. Even Wen yunian has been looking for him. What will happen later is really unknown¡° Please tell me what I should do


    "There''s no way, Senma." Yang Qian sighed and laughed, as if in self mockery¡° The time has come. Wen yunian has come. We have been killed by the general. I''ve lost this game of chess. "


    "Sir..." Senma saw Yang Qian''s dejected appearance, as if the whole person was emitting a little dead gray, which made people feel sad.


    The expression on Senma''s face was slightly loose. Only he knew how hard it was for Yang Qian to walk all the way. Now it''s really sad to see Yang Qian like this.


    "Wen yunian has found her, so he will definitely not give up." Yang Qian knew that when Wen yunian saw Wen Shang, things had become more complicated¡° I don''t know what the outcome will be. I''m here again, and I can''t take care of things outside, so ona''s in your hands. "


    "If someone comes to see ona after that, you''ll see who it is." Yang Qian''s eyes darkened, it seems that he made a great determination to say the next sentence¡° After a long period of non injection, her memory will gradually recover. If she wants to open her own business and return home, you can let her go back. "


    "Sir..." what don''t know why all to this step, but Yang Qian is changed his mind¡° If you do that, what you did before will lose its original meaning


    "No, I''ve thought a lot these days. I know that I''ve lost my mind recently and I''ve done too much to her. But it''s not meaningless... Because mine is really within my power to protect her.... "


    .......


    Senma slowly came out of the ward with a very heavy heart, but the door behind him was slowly closing. Senma saw Wen Shang standing in the corridor staring at a butterfly flapping its wings slowly. All the light in the corridor seemed to focus on the woman at this moment, which was very eye-catching.


    "Senma? What did brother Cheng Huan tell you? " Wen Shang saw Senma coming out and immediately went forward to ask Yang Qian about it¡° Is there anything wrong with brother Cheng Huan? "


    "Miss ona, do you know a word from Mr. taizai Zhi?" Senma suddenly looks at Wen Shang very pathetically¡° If you can avoid violent joy, there will be no sorrow


    Senma looked at the light outside and spoke for the first time with clear sadness¡° It''s probably for you... "

 Chapter 659

    Tan Wudao lies on the sofa of his home in all sorts of ways, which is still a familiar concentration box. After being dismissed unilaterally by Lu Chen, Tan Wudao returns to his home in snakehead.


    However, since Tan Wudao followed Lu Chen, most of the people here are from the good. They are not as good as they used to be. On the contrary, they have all lived the lives of ordinary people. A place that would have turned pale when I mentioned it is now happy.


    Tan Wudao picked up a dart around him at random and threw it directly at the target on the wall. Even if he threw it at random, it was right in the center of the target.


    Talking about enlightenment, seeing such a scene, I can''t help feeling sorry in my heart¡° Where on earth is Lao Tzu not worthy of you, Lu Chen? He even said that if you fire Lao Tzu, you should fire Lao Tzu. "


    When I think that my present situation is different from what it used to be, I feel very sad when I talk about enlightenment. I feel frustrated that Qianlima is not appreciated by bole. He lay back dejectedly and hung on the sofa like a salted fish.


    "Boss, boss." When Tan Wudao was bored and running with his darts, a former man rushed in at the door.


    "What''s the boss? The boss''s name is Daoge." When talking about enlightenment, you don''t have to look up to know that the person who came here is Liu tou, who just got a big fat boy a few days ago¡° You have the courage to bring your wife and children, so you are not afraid to tell me to leave others. "


    Tan Wudao slowly sat up from the sofa and looked lazily at Liu tou, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a woman out there looking for you." Liu tou laughs strangely, "still a beauty."


    "Beauty? I''ll go to his beauty. " Tan Wudao waved his hand and knew that the elder brother in front of him didn''t know how miserable he was recently trapped by a big beauty¡° Why do you come to me? "


    "She said she had something to tell you. She said it was about... What''s her name?" Liu''s head scratched his head. He looked very simple¡° Wenshang! Yes, yes, yes! It''s Wenshang. "


    "It''s interesting to come to me for someone who''s been dead so long." Tan Wudao waved, "let her in."


    "I have come." Talk about enlightenment words just finished, but the door is already standing a graceful figure¡° You don''t have to worry about it. "


    When talking about enlightenment, I looked at the woman in front of me, and I felt a little familiar. Because time passed, I couldn''t remember who the woman was.


    "Ah... I know you very well." Talking about Wudao, he patted his head and remembered that this woman was the one beside Yang Qian¡° Who are you... Who are you? " After thinking about enlightenment for a long time, I had a little impression of the woman in front of me, but I couldn''t remember the specific name.


    "Xiao Qiao." Xiao Qiao gently smile, "so some time, small snake head you don''t remember me."


    "Ah! Yes, Xiaoqiao When talking about enlightenment, I think of it thoroughly. This woman stayed with Yang Qian a few years ago. But it''s strange that he hasn''t seen Yang Qian or her in recent years, which has always puzzled Tan Wudao.


    People like this are usually called going to the temple of three treasures. When talking about enlightenment, they really don''t know what kind of warm news Xiao Qiao can bring to them.


    "What do you come here to tell me about Vincent?" Tan Wudao sits back in his sofa lazily. He doesn''t expect Xiaoqiao to bring him any news.


    "It seems that little snake''s head is not very well away from Lu Chen." Xiaoqiao carefully looked over the place where he was staying, and then jokingly said such a sentence.


    Tan Wudao frowned. To be honest, he didn''t like the woman in front of him. After all, he didn''t speak well. He holds his head and looks at Xiaoqiao lazily. He finds a place to sit down. He just sits in front of him, smiling, but it makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Just say what you have to say." Tan Wudao looks at Xiaoqiao and thinks there''s nothing to tell her¡° I don''t have much time to spend here with you. "


    "Aren''t you hit hard by Lan Shan recently?" Xiao Qiao smiles. Tan Wudao says his shame in such a light way, which really makes Tan Wudao feel that he has no face¡° Don''t I come to give you some advice? "


    "Oh, what can you do?" Talking about Wudao is just funny. After struggling with Lu Chen for so long, there is no good result. Talking about Wudao really doesn''t think Xiaoqiao can do anything.


    "If you can''t solve her now, you just think that Lu Chen thinks she looks like Wen Shang. If Wen Shang comes back, there will be something about her." Xiao Qiao is also lazily lying on the sofa, looks very enchanting¡° What''s more, Lu Chen is not a fool. He can''t see that Lan Shan is just like him. In his heart, he is just another person, a sad substitute. "


    When Tan Wudao hears what Xiao Qiao said, he picks his eyebrows. He can''t help but feel that Xiao Qiao''s words seem to be the same as what she didn''t say¡° What you said is light. It''s true that Wen Shang has been dead for so long. Where can you find her? Are you going to dig her out of the grave? "


    "Who told you that Vincent was dead." Xiao Qiao''s words are exciting to talk about enlightenment. In a moment, she sits up straight from the sofa and even looks at Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao knows that she is interested in talking about enlightenment¡° The one who lies in the end is just a poor ghost. It''s really that Vincent is in Italy now. "


    "What did you say?" Tan Wudao knows that what Xiaoqiao says is something he can''t think of so far. Does she actually say that Wen is not dead yet¡° Can you make fun of that? When Wen was still dead, a lot of people were watching


    "What''s the advantage of deceiving you with such a thing?" With that, Xiaoqiao left a large stack of photos on the tea table in front of Tan Wudao¡° Wen Shang did have a car accident at that time. Yang Qian took her to Italy for her own benefit. Now she is a jewelry designer in Italy and lives with Yang Qian. But another point is that she has lost her memory after she hit her head in that car accident. All the memories she has now are shaped by Yang Qian. "


    "So she doesn''t remember Lu Chen, let alone having a child."


    Tan Wudao''s fingers trembled and picked up the picture on the tea table. He never thought that things in recent years were like this. He was able to see the person in the photo is really Wen Shang is not wrong, the smile is brilliant, is still the same as before, the only difference is that the eyes inside a little less gloomy, more is happy.


    "If this is really vincang, at least she''s had a good time in Italy these years."


    When talking about enlightenment, I can''t imagine what kind of reaction I would have if I told Lu Chen about it. He thought that he had already left him day and night, and people who had been living for four years still appeared in the photo.


    "Yang Qian is very kind to her. She takes good care of everything in her daily life, which is no worse than when she was in China." Xiao Qiao told Tan Wudao everything she saw in Italy.


    Talking about enlightenment, listening to Xiao Qiao and looking at the photos Xiao Qiao gave her, we can imagine Wen Shang''s life in Italy. If he didn''t really look at these photos, he couldn''t believe that a person who has passed away in the eyes of many people is living so well in another country.


    "This is really Wen Shang." When talking about enlightenment, he has always been cautious in observing things. He must know that Wen Shang is right¡° I just want to know why you told me that. "


    "Since it was Yang Qian who took her away, you can''t have no idea about it." After talking about enlightenment, he began to think about it¡° So the most important point is that you have hidden her for so long. Why do you want to tell me at this time? "


    "I want you to bring her back." Xiao Qiao''s words surprised Tan Wudao. Wen Shang has been in Italy for so long, but now Xiao Qiao says that she hopes Tan Wudao can bring Wen Shang back¡° Now Yang Qian''s physical condition is very unstable, he does not agree with Wen to leave Italy


    "If it goes on like this, I''m not sure what Yang Qian will do to Wen Shang." At this point, Xiao Qiao is worried¡° Now Wenshang''s memory is very disordered and unstable, but in order to fix Wenshang''s memory, Yang Qian injected her with drugs with very serious side effects. If the side effects really work, Wenshang may have nervous disorders. "


    "What?" Talking about Wudao, I can''t calm down when I hear Xiaoqiao say that. This kind of thing sounds too shocking¡° How dare he do such a thing to Wen Shang? Is he crazy


    "It is precisely because of the threat to Wen Shang''s personal safety that you do not want to see such a result, do you?" Xiao Qiao is very serious, but it doesn''t make people think she is adulterating¡° So I hope you can go and bring her back, and I think you can explain the things to her


    "Then I see what you mean." Tan Wudao touched his chin. The amount of information Xiao Qiao revealed was too much. Tan Wudao felt that he had to spend a little time to digest it¡° But there''s another place I don''t want to understand. Don''t you tell me this for any other purpose? "


    "Of course there are. I know little snakehead is a smart man." Xiaoqiao thinks that since she has already noticed Tao, she will not hide it¡° Yang Qian''s current etiology is caused by a kind of medicine that you used to grow in snake head. You must be able to cure this kind of disease. "


    "If you want to bring Wenshang back from Italy, you must promise me to cure Yang Qian. What do you think of this condition? "

 Chapter 660

    "Treatment?" When talking about enlightenment, I don''t understand. Isn''t this kind of thing taught to the hospital? Why does Xiao Qiao place such a thing on herself¡° It''s good to go to the hospital for this kind of thing. If I have no license, you won''t be afraid to give me Yang Qian, and I''ll kill you directly. "


    "I don''t worry about that. The people of the snakehead family know pharmacology very well. It''s hard for you to deal with such things." Tan Wudao picked his eyebrows, but did not expect to come in at the beginning to talk so impolitely, Xiao Qiao said that this is a bit wise¡° What''s more, I''m afraid you know the most about the poison in your family. "


    "The poison in our house?" Talking about enlightenment, I don''t know what Xiao Qiao''s words mean. I spread my hand to show my innocence¡° You Yang family bought all the medicinal materials and land in our family at that time. You Yang family was in charge of all the medicines. Don''t tell me that you think I poisoned them, do you


    "I didn''t mean that. This medicine was given to him by Yang Shichu." This answer is a surprise to tan Wudao. The old man usually looks very strange, but he didn''t expect to be able to attack his own children¡° Yang Shichu is to be able to control him, so he controls the antidote in his own hands. "


    "Control Yang Qian?" Don''t know the inside talk about enlightenment, there is no way to understand why Yang Shichu''s practice in the end, just feel very abnormal¡° What kind of medicine does he use? Can you show me? "


    "I don''t have any medicine, but I''ve brought an antidote." Then Xiao Qiao took out a small one from her bag and put it in front of Tan Wudao.


    Tan Wudao picked up the pill and looked at it. He probably understood what kind of antidote this is. He felt his chin and thought, "I remember this medicine is very toxic. Without the maintenance of this antidote, the person poisoned would gradually lose his organs and die."


    Make complaints about this time, and I can''t help thinking of meeting Yang Qian several times. At that time, whenever I saw Yang Qian, I could not help but feel good about what I saw in my heart. Now it seems that it is not very difficult to explain this matter.


    "Yes, Yang Qian''s physical condition is very bad now. He has reached the level of closed treatment." Xiao Qiao looks depressed with her head down¡° Although it is closed treatment, you know that there is no way to solve this problem without antidote. "


    "So that''s what you came to me for. Wenshang is just a weight for you to make a deal with me." When we talk about enlightenment, we understand everything¡° Ming Ming likes Yang Qian so much, but there is only Wen Shang in Yang Qian''s eyes. Is that a bad feeling for you? "


    Tan Wudao just tentatively asked, but suddenly saw the light in Xiao Qiao''s eyes shrink, which obviously poked something deep in her heart. Xiao Qiao just lowered her head and didn''t speak. When she saw Xiao Qiao, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Emotion is really troublesome... It''s very frustrating." Talk about enlightenment not pain not itch to say a, eyes but still from time to time from Xiao Qiao''s body floating past¡° Whether it''s you or Lu Chen, it''s all for the sake of feelings. Just looking at it makes people feel upset. "


    "It''s none of your business. Just tell me whether you agree or not." Xiao Qiao can''t help but glance at Tan Wudao and find that this man is really not serious.


    "Yes, why don''t I?" Tan Wudao thinks that he has no reason not to agree to this matter. He has been bullied too much by Lan Shan during this period of time. It''s not easy. He has a chance to turn over. Why doesn''t he¡° Wen Shang is not Yang Qian''s, he has no right to occupy Wen Shang. "


    "Then it''s over. It''s settled." Xiao Qiao slowly breathed a breath, thinking in his heart, fortunately, this thing is not too difficult.


    "But I have one more question." Tan Wudao suddenly looks at Xiaoqiao seriously. With such an expression, Xiaoqiao still thinks that Tan Wudao is going to say something earth shattering, with a little tension in her heart.


    "Can you get a ticket to Italy?" Tan Wudao looks at Xiaoqiao with a pair of extremely innocent eyes, and his tone is also very innocent.


    I don''t know if it''s wrong to talk about enlightenment. It''s like seeing Xiao Qiao''s mouth draw. Xiao Qiao for a moment with a trace of irony, said, "thanks to you or snake head, look at your point of success."


    When talking about enlightenment, he didn''t care at all. He lay back in his sofa, lazily pillowed his hands and murmured¡° I can''t help it. I was fired by Lu Chen. Now I''m unemployed. What happened to snakehead? When the snake head is down, it''s ordinary people. Of course, you have to solve these things. "


    "If you are poor, you will be poor. What do you do with these fearless struggles?" Xiao Qiao slanted over her head and could not help muttering.


    "Well, don''t think I didn''t hear you. I have good ears. I can hear you clearly." Talking about Wudao, he felt that the little favor he had built up for this woman was gone for a moment. "Did you ask for help like this? I''ll give you three seconds to apologize, otherwise I can''t control the life and death of Yang Qian. "


    "Three, two, one..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    ........


    Wen Shang is very tired squatting in the corner of his room, she has been forced to shut in his room for nearly three or four days. Senma did not allow Wen Shang to go out at all, and Wen Shang even lost the right to set foot in the back garden of his room.


    When Wen Shang came back from the hospital that day, he found that Senma had already designed everything. From the moment he stepped into the room, he locked his door and even sealed the windows. It can be seen that he had ulterior motives.


    "Senma! What are you doing! " For the third day in a row, Wen Shang stood at the back of her door and stood in front of the door. She had been yelling and hoarse for a long time. She slapped the door panel with a "bang bang" sound, but even so, Senma outside the door was not moved, not even a sound.


    "Samma, you answer my question! Why on earth did you lock me up! " Wen Shang bangs his door crazily, and is dissatisfied with Senma''s way of shutting himself in the room.


    "I''m afraid miss ona is tired after shouting for most of the day?" Senma''s voice came in coldly from outside the door. At this time, Wen Shang saw that tea had been put on the windowsill¡° I''m thirsty. Miss ona, let''s have a drink. "


    Although Senma imprisoned Wen Shang, he never mistreated Wen Shang in terms of food and drink. Both food and drink came from the windowsill, so a few days later, Wen Shang would not starve to death.


    "I don''t drink! I''m dying of thirst in this room! See how you''re going to make a deal with brother Cheng Huan! " Wen Shang angrily kicked the door, but the strength of the rebound directly shocked Wen Shang to feel that her feet hurt. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air to cover her feet.


    "Miss ona, it''s better not to waste your efforts and make so much noise. Your body is your own." At this time, Senma''s cold voice came in again from the outside¡° I don''t think Miss ona would like to see your husband come back to see you in a bad condition, would you


    "Do you know brother Cheng Huan? Then you shouldn''t abuse your private rights to lock me up here! You let me out! " Wen Shang is really going to be annoyed by Senma. She really hasn''t met such a cold person. And it''s very unpredictable. One second I was in the hospital talking to her about literature and art, and then I locked myself up here.


    "Tell me who this person is..." Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Miss ona, but what Sir means is to let me protect you." Senma continued to keep the oil and salt out. In recent days, Wen Shang complained that he didn''t hear it at all¡° I think the safest thing is Miss ona. It''s better for you to stay in your own room. "


    "Senma, you''re a killer!" Wen Shang really felt angry and began to curse¡° You wait. If brother chenghuan comes out, I''ll tell brother chenghuan about it immediately! You just wait to be fired! "


    Inside, Wen Shang was furious, but outside, Senma was silent again. Wen Shang knows that Senma is a man who can keep his temper. At this moment, it''s hard for him to open his mouth.


    Wen Shang could only give up and sat down slowly leaning against the door. She looked at the room she had been living in for so many years, but she had never been so afraid. What''s more terrible is not these, but some very scattered pictures that slowly gush out from the depth of Wen Shang''s brain.


    These things seem to have really existed, and the fragments of memory suddenly appear from the blank space little by little, which makes Wen Shang feel at a loss and scared.


    In recent days, she even began to feel that she was a little deranged, unable to distinguish the past from the present, reality and dream, which were intertwined together, just like a huge chain, completely locked Wenshang in this room.


    At this point, the pain of the brain came again. Wen Shang painfully covered his head and looked at the crimson carpet in front of him. He only felt that the pattern on it was wandering. Wen Shang is very afraid, but also very helpless, she did not know how to do, can only be silently embrace themselves into a ball, shrank in the dark corner of the room.

 Chapter 661

    Two days later, Xiao Qiao and Tan Wudao came to Italy. Tan Wudao, who has never been abroad, only now knows that he is airsick. Even after getting off the plane, talking about enlightenment also felt very uncomfortable. Almost as soon as his feet landed, he went to the toilet.


    Xiao Qiao some disdain to look at his side holding the wall, still did not slow down to talk about enlightenment, eyes inside are to talk about enlightenment.


    "Smelly woman, why are you looking at me like this?" Talking about Wudao, he just vomited out of the toilet. He still felt that his throat was hot.


    "Is this your first flight? Look at your promise. " Xiao Qiao couldn''t help waving her hand, trying to drive away the faint smell in front of her.


    "Ah, you''re right. It''s my first time to fly." Tan Wudao casually wipes the corner of his mouth, and simply gives Xiao Qiao a white eye. He thinks that this woman is good everywhere, but her mouth is broken.


    At this time, Tan Wudao saw the hand on Xiaoqiao''s hand, and still slightly glanced at it. Xiaoqiao''s hand is now tightly wrapped by gauze. Thinking that Xiaoqiao did it for Yang Qian, he could not help sighing.


    "Yang Qian doesn''t like you at all. Is it worth doing so much for him?" Two days ago Tan Wudao told Xiao Qiao that Yang Qian''s antidote was in a very dangerous wasteland and might be injured. However, Xiao Qiao went there as if she couldn''t hear it. She came back with a first-hand wound.


    "If you had more pollen from those medicines you met there, your hands would be useless." There was some irony in the tone of talking about enlightenment. In his eyes, such a thing was very stupid¡° If you lose your hand, what else can you do for Yang Qian? "


    Xiao Qiao is a cold glance to talk about enlightenment, obviously to talk about enlightenment this sentence feel very disdainful. She silently looked at her hand, but felt that there was nothing. If these drugs could really save Yang Qian, the rest would not matter.


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut. If you don''t know something, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Qiao said he went to talk about enlightenment in front of, other words is more than a don''t want to talk about enlightenment.


    The only way to talk about enlightenment is to shrug his shoulders and follow Xiaoqiao silently. Although he still feels that his body is not particularly comfortable, looking at Xiaoqiao''s speed of shaking him away, the only way to talk about enlightenment is to shake his head and follow him.


    After coming to Yang Qian''s residence, Tan Wudao was a little surprised. Looking at the magnificent mansion standing in front of him, it was much more magnificent than Lu Chen''s Lu family''s residence. It was just as shocking as the imperial palace.


    "I can''t imagine that you Yang family are so rich, even if it''s a house abroad." When talking about enlightenment, I have to feel in my heart that there are really many rich people in this world. There are no richest people, only richer people¡° I know your family is rich, but I really didn''t expect to be so rich. "


    "No Xiao Qiao is a direct reply¡° It''s not the Yang family''s, it''s just Yang Qian''s. Yang Qian has been preparing all this for Wen for a long time in Italy


    "Is this... Like this?" Xiao Qiao''s words make Tan Wudao not know how to reply. He looks at Xiao Qiao''s side face, slightly with a trace of loss. Tan Wudao feels that he has said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Talk about enlightenment, open your mouth, think about it, just can''t say a word to comfort Xiao Qiao, can only say¡° Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go in. "


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes darkened, and she didn''t say much. She just went straight to the inside of the mansion with Tan Wudao. But what made her feel strange was that all the servants who used to come and go were gone, and the whole courtyard looked cold and quiet. It looked very strange.


    "Strange." Xiao Qiao looked around. She didn''t see anyone. The mansion has always been very busy. When was it so cold¡° Why can''t you see anyone? "


    "I just wanted to ask this question. Don''t you need people to take care of such a big mansion?" I noticed this just now when I talked about enlightenment. I always felt that the mansion was so luxurious that I could not be a servant.


    "Maybe something happened." Xiao Qiao see such a scene, just in his heart secretly feel bad. This style of work will not be Yang Qian''s at all. Think, Xiao Qiao''s heart can''t help but start to worry, began to speed up their own pace.


    When Tan Wudao saw Xiao Qiao like this, he quickly followed her. Just as the two talents stepped into the gate of the mansion, they saw a man standing there with pen and brush. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t know this person, but she is surprised that such a big mansion is empty. Why is he the only one standing here.


    "Senma?" Xiao Qiao really doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her¡° What about the others? Where did they go? "


    "Sir, it''s already in closed treatment. There''s no need for any extra servants, so I dismissed them." Senma''s answer was not slow. It seemed that he had already expected Xiaoqiao would come back.


    Senma''s eyes coldly looked around him. He obviously welcomed this uninvited person¡° You brought a good helper


    "I brought him to treat my husband''s illness. He knows how to treat it." Xiao Qiao is a step forward hastily, explain a way.


    "He?" Senma looked at Tan Wudao and narrowed his eyes, obviously not convinced¡° Is he the little snake in the rumor? You have brought him here. Don''t you know that he is the dangerous person listed by your husband? "


    "I know, but I can''t manage that much." Xiaoqiao doesn''t want to think about it at all. Yang Qian has reached the level of closed treatment, which means that her condition has reached a very serious level. Under such circumstances, Xiaoqiao is not in the mood to think about anything else.


    "If I don''t bring him, no one can save sir." Xiao Qiao tone inside with a trace of beg¡° Will you let me take him to see your husband? "


    "No way." But Senma refused directly, without any intention to discuss¡° Mr. Wang is already in closed treatment. No one can disturb him. "


    "Let''s not talk about that. That''s not what we talked about at that time." But talking about enlightenment interrupts Xiao Qiao and Senma¡° I know you are anxious, but don''t talk to yourself, OK


    Xiao Qiao saw talk about enlightenment, mouth opened, but Leng is a word did not say. She was abruptly stopped by Tan Wudao. Now there is only Tan Wudao and Senma in the hall.


    Although he didn''t talk about enlightenment, Senma also pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was silent, but he was very nervous. Xiao Qiao see is such a scene, also can''t help but talk about the enlightenment behind, quietly helped his sleeve, forehead is also cold began to sweat.


    "Just now Xiaoqiao made it very clear that only I can cure your husband''s illness." Tan Wudao continued, "he is so serious that if he can''t catch up with the treatment, he will probably die."


    "How do you know that not everyone can start to treat such things? I''m one of the few people who know the way at present." Talking about enlightenment, I think that if such conditions are put forward, Senma will not be moved¡° But you have to tell me first, where is Vincenzo? "


    "What Wenshang?" Senma frowned and said in a cold voice¡° There''s no one here that you find. "


    "Senma, it''s unnecessary. I''ve told him everything." Xiao Qiao''s words, can let Sen Ma see Xiao Qiao''s eyes instantly condensed into icicles, it is extremely cold.


    "You told him all this? Sir, after so many years of hard work, it''s in your hands? " Senma didn''t expect Xiaoqiao to do it. At least she didn''t dare to do it¡° You are crazy. Can you bear the consequences? "


    Senma remembers the conversation he had with Yang Qian before. Looking at what Xiaoqiao is doing now, Senma almost clenches his teeth and says, "at that time, my husband should have killed you."


    "What?" Xiao Qiao doesn''t know what Senma is saying, but she is shocked by what Senma said¡° What did you just say? "


    "All right, all right." Talking about enlightenment is obviously to recognize that the more you say these words, the more wrong they are. In a hurry, they interrupt Xiao Qiao''s thoughts¡° Anyway, I know everything. In a word, if you want your husband to live, you must tell me where Wenshang is


    Senma stares at Tao. The lines of his mouth are getting tighter and tighter. I don''t know if he has fallen into a round of meditation.


    "Samma, you and I work for my husband, and my husband is very kind to you." Xiaoqiao only wants to drag Yang Qian out of such a sea of misery. She thinks she is probably the only person in the world who doesn''t want to see Yang Qian''s accident. As long as Yang Qian doesn''t have an accident, other things are not so important.


    "What your husband did is wrong. We can''t go wrong with him." Xiao Qiao''s voice almost trembled when she said this¡° What kind of closed treatment, you and I both know that it''s just that my husband is waiting to die. Do you want to watch my husband die? "


    Xiao Qiao see Sen Ma''s eyes loose for a while, know that their words are working.

 Chapter 662

    Senma tightly pursed his lips. He could see the struggle in his eyes. As Xiao Qiao said, Senma attaches great importance to Yang Qian. In front of such a choice, Senma''s tendency will be more obvious.


    Seeing Senma''s hesitation, when talking about enlightenment, I know that the conditions I put forward have moved Senma''s heart. But now Senma probably felt it was difficult to make a decision, did not speak, and did not move further.


    "Senma, it is unrealistic for him to do this. What should be lost will still be lost." Xiao Qiao also sees this gap and plans to further persuade Senma¡° But my husband''s life is only once. You don''t want to see him like this, do you? "


    "I owe my husband a life. Naturally, I don''t want to see him have an accident." Senma held on for a long time, and finally relaxed his mouth. Even his two fists were slowly loosened.


    Senma looked at the two people with foggy eyes. At this time, they had no way to see Senma''s feelings clearly.


    "I can take you to Mr. Wang, but you''ll have to bear the consequences." As soon as Senma''s words came out, he was relieved to talk about the enlightenment.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t said where is Vincenzo?" When it comes to enlightenment, I can''t help asking¡° Don''t say she''s not here at this time. "


    "For her safety, you can''t see her yet." Senma''s attitude to talking about enlightenment is still cold. It seems that he has not relaxed at this point¡° I has the final say that I can''t see her. This is after you see Mr.


    "Come with me, both of you." Senma sighed softly. In the face of such a situation, he could do nothing. As Xiao Qiao said, he hopes Yang Qian can live more than what he has done for Wen Shang.


    Tan Wudao and Xiao Qiao look at each other and know that at least the first step is success, but what will happen next is unknown to both of them.


    Two people follow behind Senma silently and come to the cottage in a very humble corner of the manor through the hall. Xiao Qiao''s pupils trembled, looking at the hut in front of her, it''s hard to imagine that Yang Qian actually shut himself in such a lonely corner.


    It''s hard for Xiaoqiao to imagine what kind of mood Yang Qian was in when he locked himself up here. Thinking of this, Xiaoqiao couldn''t control it at all and hurried to the door of the hut.


    Xiao Qiao opened the door, and the strong smell of medicine in the room immediately overflowed. Xiao Qiao wrinkled his brow and felt that the medicine taste was too heavy.


    After opening the door, the layout of the house is reflected in the eyes. Although the outside of the house looks very ordinary, the layout inside is very warm.


    When she saw Yang Qian lying on the bed dying, Xiao Qiao''s heart almost shrank.


    "Young master." Xiao Qiao hurriedly came to Yang Qian''s bedside, full of sadness to look at the already thin almost not adult Yang Qian, trembling voice asked¡° Young master, I have been away for such a long time. How did you become like this... "


    Tan Wudao looks at Yang Qian by the door. His face is almost blue gray. He knows that his illness is very serious.


    "Fortunately Xiao Qiao came to me, at least I can still pull him in front of the gate of hell." The voice of Enlightenment was a little heavy. After all, he still couldn''t imagine that it would be something a father did to his son¡° Otherwise, your husband will not be saved. "


    Senma''s hand was loose and clenched again. He went back and forth several times, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Xiao Qiao..." at this time, Yang Qian opened his eyes with great difficulty. It was almost turbid inside, and his old look had disappeared. Yang Qian''s voice was also extremely hoarse, like a rusty sword worn by wind and sand, so subtle that people had to listen carefully¡° Why did you come back... Didn''t I tell you to leave Italy? "


    "What do you want me to leave for?" Seeing that Yang Qian was already like this, Xiao Qiao''s heart was really like a knife cut, and her tears flowed down¡° Stay. Are you waiting to die alone? "


    Hearing this, the corner of Yang Qian''s mouth was hooked. It seemed that he was laughing, but he couldn''t see clearly. At this time, Yang Qian''s eyes slightly focused on the man who stood by the door talking about enlightenment. At the moment when he saw talking about enlightenment, Yang Qian''s original lax eyes became sharp.


    "Talk about enlightenment? Why is he here? " Yang Qian remembers that this man is a subordinate of Lu Chen''s side. He works specially for Lu Chen. How can he be here now?


    Tan Wudao suddenly looks at Xiaoqiao. He seems to understand something. He looks at Xiaoqiao incredulously and says, "did you bring him here?"


    "I''m sorry... Master, that''s all I can do." Xiao Qiao knew that she would disappoint Yang Qian by doing so. Yang Qian spent a lot of effort to establish all this. Bringing Tan Wudao here is undoubtedly to smash everything Yang Qian established here.


    "You..." Yang Qian coughed violently. He obviously didn''t dare to accept the fact. Yang Qian is coughing, but the corner of his mouth is oozing a trace of blood. This kind of scene really makes Xiao Qiao feel frightened.


    "Master, master." Xiao Qiao quickly is to help Yang Qian, for fear that he is emotional out of something¡° Don''t be so excited. I know it''s wrong to do this, but I can''t watch you die. Tan Wudao knows how to cure your disease and detoxify your poison. That''s why I brought Tan Wudao. "


    "Save my life?" Yang Qian seems to have heard a very funny joke. He goes to ask Xiaoqiao to push her away. The helpless Xiaoqiao falls to the ground and looks at Yang Qian at a loss.


    "You want my life is almost..." Yang Qian shook his hand on his forehead, breathless lying on the bed, like a dead tree¡° At that time, Senma said that apart from you, you would ruin my plan. I didn''t agree, but now it seems that it''s really a stupid decision. "


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes darkened, so it was a blow to her. Xiao Qiao felt that her forehead and heart hurt, and she was about to break.


    "You are not afraid of being struck by thunder when you say these words." At this time, Tan Wudao by the door came forward and pulled up Xiao Qiao who was sitting on the ground. Tan Wudao gives Xiaoqiao a wink, and lets Xiaoqiao take it with her. He can solve other things.


    Xiao Qiao is looking sad, in the face of talk about enlightenment, Xiao Qiao can only nod, then obediently stay behind talk about enlightenment.


    "What qualifications do you have to speak to me?" Lying on the bed, Yang Qian looks at Tan Wudao faintly. Although the whole person has no strength, his eyes to tan Wudao are still full of hostility¡° Don''t forget that this is my place. "


    "What qualification do I have to speak to you?" When it comes to enlightenment, he can''t help but smile. Yang Qian''s words have nothing to do with dying struggle in his eyes¡° I''m here to save you. It''s true that no one can cure such a disease. "


    "Of course, if you are ready to die, I have nothing to say." Talking about enlightenment, he showed his hand and shrugged his shoulders¡° Well, I mean when I come here for nothing, I can even leave now. "


    "No." After hearing Tan Wudao''s words, Xiao Qiao immediately pulls Tan Wudao''s clothes, and the tone is all begging.


    But Tan Wudao is very calm to glance at Xiaoqiao, motioned her to be quiet. Xiao Qiao silently put down her hand, but even so, her heart is still very afraid.


    Yang Qianding looked at Tan Wudao without saying anything. Lying on the bed, he was like a gray statue, which seemed to have no breath of life.


    "It''s all up to you how to choose." Tan Wudao even found a stool to sit down. He looked at Yang Qian meaningfully, as if he wanted to know what he would choose in the end¡° I can wait here for a while. "


    "Anyway, sir, taking care of your body is the most important thing." Senma couldn''t help but put in a word on one side¡° You''ve done so much for Miss ona. If you''re not here, then everything here is meaningless. "


    When Yang Qian heard this, the light in his eyes flashed. He silently moved his eyes to the scenery outside the window, and then opened his mouth lightly.


    "This life is not precious at all. It is with her that it becomes meaningful." Xiao Qiao tightly grasped his skirt, dare not speak, can only listen to Yang Qian slowly go on¡° I had planned to leave like this. "


    "Wenshang is not yours. It''s too much for you to take her away selfishly." No matter how Xiao Qiao warned herself before talking about enlightenment, she said it directly¡° Wen Shang doesn''t like you either. You took advantage of others'' danger to get it. What would you do if Wen Shang recovered his memory? "


    "You can''t see what''s in front of you, but you can''t see what''s in front of you." Talking about Wudao, he grabs Xiaoqiao''s injured hand¡° Don''t you know the girl''s mind? You''ve been abusing people like this? In order to get the medicine to save you, she almost didn''t give up her hands. "


    "What a great thing do you think you''ve done?" Tan Wudao slowly put down Xiao Qiao''s hand and finally said to Yang Qian¡° In the end, it''s just a selfish ghost who hurts others to help himself. "

 Chapter 663

    When Yang Qian heard Tan Wudao say about himself, he just looked at him with a faint look, but he didn''t explain. He really knew that he was sorry for Xiao Qiao. He felt selfish in his own heart.


    He took a silent look at Xiaoqiao, and found that Xiaoqiao was also looking at herself with a trace of sadness. He continued to remain silent, neither refusing nor accepting.


    "Young master, just listen to Xiao Qiao''s advice." Xiao Qiao this time again opened a mouth, tone inside all is sincere still admonish¡° Think about this. If you leave, you can''t protect ona all your life. If you don''t get rid of that person, you can''t protect her well. "


    "The man?" Tan Wudao picked his eyebrows. He thought the conversation was very strange, but it seemed that none of the people present was willing to explain the question.


    When he saw this situation, he didn''t intend to continue to study it. However, he saw that Yang Qian''s eyes were slightly loose, and he was a little loose about it.


    "If you go, who will fight against that man?" It has to be said that Xiaoqiao''s words really entered Yang Qian''s heart. He suddenly had a reaction and looked at Xiaoqiao¡° How can I fight that man with my strength? "


    "You have a point..." Yang Qian lowered his head, looking very powerless. The hanging bangs slightly covered Yang Qian''s eyes, and he could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    Before, Yang Qian believed that he had no way to escape from this ending, but now when he talks about enlightenment, he appears in front of him with an antidote. Yang Qian also thinks that he probably shouldn''t just give up.


    "Ona can''t stay in Italy all the time. It''s estimated that some information has been leaked. She''s not safe." Yang Qian hugged his head and fell into meditation. Then he murmured¡° Yes... I want to live. "


    "Then I will acquiesce that you promised me to save you." Talking about enlightenment, I was relieved to hear that. At least I succeeded in this step. What he was most afraid of was that Yang Qian would not let go until he died. Now it''s a word to hear such an answer. The big stone in his heart was put down.


    "But I also have a condition." Talking about enlightenment, I think this is the best time to put forward conditions¡° That is, you have to let Wen Shang return home. "


    Yang Qian slowly raised his head from his hands and looked at Tan Wudao. It seemed that he could not believe that Tan Wudao could offer such a condition to kill himself.


    "There are no other conditions except this." Talking about enlightenment, he said, "it''s up to you whether you agree or not. Your own life is in your own hands."


    "Forget it." Yang Qian sighed, knowing that he had completely compromised in this matter. He knew that if he could not solve the problem of Yang Shichu, Wen Shang could not really have real peace.


    "I will ask Senma to take you to see her, but now she is in a state of amnesia. She doesn''t remember you, let alone Lu Chen." Yang Qian is not sure about this. He does not know what Wen Shang''s choice is under such circumstances¡° So if you can persuade him, then you can go


    "Good." Talking about enlightenment, I think it''s not difficult for him to do such things. After all, he has been ready for a long time¡° I''ll take care of these. You don''t have to worry about them. You''d better take good care of yourself. "


    "The bodyguard can take me. Xiaoqiao, you can stay and take care of him." Tan Wudao looks at Xiaoqiao gratefully. Tan Wudao just nods. He still doesn''t know whether he helped Xiaoqiao or Xiaoqiao helped himself.


    When Senma leaves with Tan Wudao, Yang Qian just puts his eyes on Xiao Qiao''s bandaged hand. He gently waved, motioned Xiaoqiao to pass.


    Xiao Qiao came to Yang Qian''s bed with a very uneasy mood, but she didn''t want Yang Qian to pull her hand. Yang Qian''s cold hand holds Xiaoqiao''s hand. In such a thick hand, Xiaoqiao doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. Thinking of this, Xiaoqiao can''t help but feel sad in her heart for a while.


    "Your hand, just like Tan Wudao said, is it for me to become like this?" Yang Qian''s hand fumbles from the bandage on Xiao Qiao''s hand. It''s a thick bandage. I don''t know how many layers it has been tied.


    Yang Qian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He feels a lot of heartache in his heart. He can''t help looking at Xiao Qiao''s hurt eyes.


    "Nothing, just some injuries." Xiao Qiao wants to take back her hand in a panic, but Yang Qian holds it tightly. Yang Qian obviously doesn''t mean to let go¡° Young master, it''s not in the way


    "Actually, I thought I was a jerk." Yang Qian said so in a low voice. For a moment, Xiao Qiao was stunned¡° I know what you mean to me, but I have to look after Wen Shang


    "I must have let you down?" Yang Qian''s throat rolled, and then he said this.


    "No Xiao Qiao shakes her head crazily. If she is disappointed, I''m afraid Yang Qian will be more disappointed with her¡° How can I be disappointed with the young master? The young master is just doing what he wants to do, and I have thought before that since it is what the young master wants to do, Xiaoqiao will accompany him to the end. "


    "But this time the young master has already endangered his own life. Xiaoqiao really can''t stand it." Xiao Qiao''s voice trembled¡° I''m not afraid that the young master will be disappointed in me. I''m afraid to lose the young master completely... "


    "Well, I know..." but Yang Qian made a gesture at Xiaoqiao''s mouth, indicating that Xiaoqiao would not go on.


    Xiao Qiao slowly closed her mouth and said nothing more.


    At this time, Wen Shang was still locked in her room. She had been struggling in this room for several days, but it was useless.


    Dejected, she took her hand off the door. It really hurt to knock. Obviously, Senma was not at the door today. No matter how she knocked, there was no movement outside.


    Wen Shang went back to his bed a little disheartened and held himself in a small group. She didn''t know when Senma would shut herself up, when she would be able to go out, and whether Yang Qianzhi knew about it.


    Wen Shang nestled between his hands and gradually felt sleepy. Just as Wen Shang was about to go to sleep, he heard something outside the door and opened it.


    Wen Shang looked at the door of the room which was opened for the first time in recent days with some amazement. He didn''t know what happened. She looked up at the coming Senma and asked faintly.


    "Are you here to let me out?" Wen Shang almost did not hold any hope to ask out, she is still in bed did not move, asked the voice is also powerless.


    "Bring someone to see you." Senma stands beside him. Wen Shang looks at the man coming in behind Senma. He just feels strange.


    "Who is he?" Wen Shang looks at the man in front of him and thinks he doesn''t know him at all. So why does this man come to him.


    "You two can talk. You know you only have half an hour at most." Senma ignored Wen Shang''s words, and then went out by himself, leaving only Tan Wudao and Wen Shang looking at each other.


    "What can I do for you?" Because the man in front of him is a complete stranger, Wen Shang has been staying in his bed to keep a distance from talking about enlightenment¡° Do we know each other? "


    "I used to know each other." Tan Wudao didn''t plan to get close to Wen Shang. He knew that Wen Shang was full of vigilance, so he just squatted down on the carpet.


    "Before?" Wen Shang obviously didn''t know what she was talking about. She thought about it in her mind, but she had no impression at all.


    "You just forgot." Talking about enlightenment, he said with a smile¡° We used to know each other very well


    "Me, with you?" Wen Shang has no impression when he talks about enlightenment. Why does this man talk to himself like he is really familiar with himself.


    "I''ve forgotten a lot, haven''t I?" Wen Shang felt that the man in front of him might know something about himself¡° I''ve been in a mess recently


    Group, there are always a lot of people, and some scenes come and go, but I don''t seem to have seen any... "


    "No, you have." Talking about enlightenment, he just sat down there and said to Wen Shang slowly¡° These are your own memories, but you forget them. At this time, you are slowly thinking about them


    "Are those people I know?" Wen Shang is a little at a loss. Are the faces that appear in his mind the people he knows? Why now, but forget so clean, there will be very important people for themselves?


    "Yes, many of the people you used to know were not in Italy, they were all in China." Talking about enlightenment is like telling a story in a very gentle tone¡° You have your own husband and your own children


    "What? My husband? My child? " Wen Shang obviously can''t accept all this. In Italy, she has always been single, but now someone suddenly comes out and says that she has a husband and children?


    "How could it be?" Wen Shang couldn''t help waving his hand, obviously not believing it¡° How could I have children? "


    "Yes, his name is Wenye, also called Tuanzi." Talking about enlightenment, he suddenly laughed¡° He''s been waiting for you to go back. "

 Chapter 664

    For almost 20 minutes, Wen Shang just sat on the bed and sat on the floor talking about enlightenment. He almost told Wen Shang everything he could say.


    Wen Shang was confused, but his heart was not untouched. Although there were still many things he couldn''t remember, Wen Shang really felt that these things were impressive. He always felt that there was a vague impression in his mind.


    "You mean... I''ve always been Vincent? Is ona just an identity made up by brother Cheng Huan? " Wen still slightly shakes but the God comes, always feels that some are not true¡° So... The people who come to me and say I''m Wen Shang are really people I know? "


    "Yes." Tan Wudao nodded his head seriously. It didn''t look like he was lying to Wen Shang¡° Those people are people you know, they happen to meet you, and they want you to come back to them. "


    "The most important thing is Lu Chen. Have you met Lu Chen?" Tan Wudao asked tentatively, and his eyes were full of concern¡° Lu Chen said, "I met you at the airport."


    "Isn''t Lu Chen the famous person in China?" It''s hard for Wen Shang to imagine that such a character is his own husband. When I first came to Italy, I met him just in time, but at that time, Wen still didn''t know who he was¡° You say, he''s my husband? "


    Wen Shang suddenly thought of Lu Chen''s lonely back and his sad eyes. He didn''t know why he began to feel sad for no reason.


    "Yes, he''s getting married recently." Talking about enlightenment is like a fine needle in Wen Shang''s heart. For Wen Shang who can''t remember anything, Lu Chen is a complete stranger, and Wen Shang can''t tell what he feels like in his heart.


    "Marry... With whom?" Wen Shang saw Tan Wudao slowly take out a picture, and then he got up and walked towards Wen Shang. At this time, Wen Shang had no sense of warning when talking about enlightenment, and he came to his own face casually.


    Wen Shang looked at the photo and saw another one holding Lu Chen''s hand in the photo, smiling happily. Wen Shang Leng Leng, pointed to the person in the photo, and then pointed to himself, "is this person me?"


    "No, not you." On the explanation of enlightenment¡° This person is Lan Shan. She looks like you, but it has nothing to do with you. She is about to marry Lu Chen. For nearly three years, Lu Chen has never been able to get out of your shadow. "


    "So when he saw this woman named Lan Shan, he had no way to be himself, but this woman approached Lu Chen with purpose." Talking about enlightenment, I think that if Wen Shang really returned to China, he would be able to play a certain role¡° Now Lu Chen is very dangerous. "


    "So... You want me to go back and stop their wedding." There is only one idea in talking about Wudao from beginning to end. Lu Chen is kind to him. He doesn''t want to see Lu Chen in danger.


    "You may not believe me, but there are some things you need to prove yourself." Tan Wudao knows that such a decision is difficult to make, but he still holds a certain hope for Wen Shang in front of him.


    "I..." after hearing what Tan Wudao said to himself, Wen still didn''t want to prove it, especially the man named Wen yunian, who he saw before, didn''t think that he was really his brother. He really turned him down so ruthlessly at that time.


    Wen Shang''s eyes drooped, with some sadness¡° I just don''t understand why brother Cheng Huan is doing this... "


    "He is to protect you, many things are out of this, he is also very helpless." I don''t know when Senma appeared in the room again. It seems that half an hour has come¡° But you can see the sincerity of your husband. "


    "Sen ma..." seeing the enemy who had locked himself up for several days in a row, Wen Shang was not angry at all.


    "What he said is true." Sen Ma''s words make Wen Shang Leng Leng, even Sen Ma said that this thing is true, presumably in front of his talk about enlightenment and did not deceive himself¡° If you want to prove it yourself, you can prove it yourself. "


    Wen Shang looks at Senma. He shut himself up a few days ago, but today he says something like this. He really doesn''t know which one Senma is singing.


    "But chenghuan elder brother there..." Wen still hesitated. She couldn''t leave Yang Qian here. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Sir, you have been agreed to go." Then Senma took out a ticket and put it in Wenshang''s hand¡° This ticket is prepared for you by my husband. If you want to go back, you can go back with Tan Wudao. "


    Wen Shang was a little at a loss and took the ticket in Senma''s hand with trembling hands¡° Is he ready to... "


    Wen Shangxin thought in this way, just like overturning the Schisandra bottle. But even so, she said a little uneasily, "if I leave... Who will take care of brother chenghuan?"


    Wen Shang couldn''t help thinking that Yang Qian had come to Italy with all his hard work. It was not a very good feeling for him to say that he would leave at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qiao has come back. She''ll take care of her husband. " Senma replied faintly.


    "Is Xiaoqiao back?" Wen Shang was overjoyed, which she didn''t expect.


    If Xiao Qiao came back, she would be relieved. She took the ticket as if she saw her lost past.


    "I''ll go back to China with you..." Wen Shang bit his own lip and finally made a decision that he hesitated even at the last second.


    "I want to know what happened to my past."


    Tan Wudao looked at Wen Shang with joy. He didn''t expect Wen Shang to promise so readily. I thought I wanted to stop talking, but I didn''t expect that Wen Shang could promise himself so quickly.


    "Great." Talk about the enlightenment in his heart secretly happy, so Lan Shan''s things will have a solution.


    "Miss ona." Senma thought about it and said it¡° Mr. Wang may be really selfish about what you have done. But Sir, we all start from your safety. I hope you don''t have any bad feelings in your heart. "


    "Besides, I locked you up so long, just to wait for your decision today." Senma bowed deeply to Wen Shang to express his apology¡° I''m very sorry for the shock and uneasiness I''ve done to you these days. "


    "Nothing... I didn''t go to heart." Wen Shang smiles faintly. She is not the one who keeps grudges. When everything is shown in front of her, she doesn''t feel that these things are of any significance.


    "After I left, you take good care of brother chenghuan." Wen Shang also nodded to Sen Ma, "Cheng Huan elder brother gives you and Xiao Qiao elder sister."


    "Yes." Senma nodded firmly.


    Three days later, the domestic airport.


    Wen Shang is a little confused to follow after talking about enlightenment. She can''t react and hesitates to ask about enlightenment.


    "You mean... My family is waiting for me?"


    "Yes, your brother came to pick you up as soon as he knew that you were going back to China." Tan Wudao reluctantly smiles. He almost takes all the luggage by himself. To be honest, he thinks there are too many luggage.


    But during this time, Wen Shang has been pampered abroad, and has no intention of running li himself. Talking about enlightenment, it''s really painful for a person to pull so many luggage.


    But in front of the blankly Wen Shang, Tan Wudao still firmly keeps the smile on his face.


    "Elder brother..." Wen Shang thought of the man who appeared at the door of Yang Qian''s house. He looked very sad and with a trace of sadness¡° It turns out that he is really my brother... "


    Wen Shang walked slowly behind Tan Wudao, and soon saw a small group of people not far away. What Wen Shang first saw was Wen yunian, who was accompanied by a beautiful looking woman and two other children.


    "Ah... The child!" Wen Shang looks at Li Weiwei standing beside Wen yunian and suddenly remembers that the child has seen her at the exhibition.


    At that time, the child ran away and couldn''t be found. What I didn''t expect was that it was Wen yunian. Seeing this, Wen Shang really believed that he might really have a relationship with these people, and these people have been looking for himself.


    "That child''s name is Li Weiwei. It''s your brother''s adopted daughter." Everything and everyone to introduce to Wen Shang is an individual work. But in order to quickly let Wen Shang adapt to such an environment, talking about enlightenment is never tired.


    "Mom!" Just as Wen Shang chews and swallows the huge amount of information, he sees another child next to Wen yunian shouting at him.


    Before he could give Wenshang time to react, the child ran towards him with tears and snot.


    "Mom!" Tuanzi ran and yelled. Without waiting for Wenshang''s reaction, he went straight into Wenshang''s arms¡° Mom... You''re back at last... "


    Although the child is small, but the impact is not small, this head hit or some pain.


    Wen Shang carefully pulled Tuanzi out of his arms, some unreal, and felt a little timid.


    Wen Shang then asked in a trembling voice, looking at the child in his arms.


    "Is that you? Tuanzi

 Chapter 665

    "Mom..." Tuan Zi looked at Wen Shang excitedly. Unexpectedly, Wen Shang remembered himself¡° I thought you didn''t remember Tuan Zi... I thought you didn''t want Tuan Zi. "


    Wen Shang was a little stiff after hearing Tuanzi''s words. She looked at Tan Wudao at a loss, but he nodded to her.


    "Mom... Just something." Although Wen Shang didn''t know what to say, he really couldn''t see the lovely child crying so sad. He could only comfort Tuanzi reluctantly.


    "Sorry, my Tuan Zi..." no matter how she felt, the children were innocent. She may not remember the child in front of her now, but she still tried her best to comfort the crying Tuan Zi in front of her.


    "Just as soon as mom comes back..." Tuanzi wiped away his tears and snivels sensibly and squeezed out a smile reluctantly.


    At this time, Wen Shang looked up and saw Wen yunian with complicated eyes. Wen Shang slowly stood up, tone inside with a trace of guilt.


    "I really don''t remember anything. I said too much that day."


    "It''s OK, I can understand." Wen yunian is smiling, it seems that he did not go to his heart¡° I wish you were back now. "


    With that, Wen yunian opened his hands. Wen still hesitated to hold Wen yunian. Wen yunian''s breath really makes Wen Shang feel at ease, and makes him relax in the strange environment.


    "Well, it''s all right." Wen yunian patted Wen Shang on the shoulder to show his comfort. The tone was gentle.


    Wen Shang nodded silently. She looked at the huge airport and the people in front of her. She only felt that her future road was very, very long.


    Thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart was still a little uneasy. But there is no other way in Wen Shang''s heart. He came back to China to solve some of his mysteries. Wen Shang can only calm down in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a week since I came back to China, and I''m almost familiar with the environment around me. But the only thing is that Wen still looks at the newspaper in his hand with a sad face.


    Today is the wedding day for Lu Chen and the woman named Lan Shan. Wen Shang thinks that this newspaper can print Lu Chen''s page a little bigger, and it''s almost catching up with the headlines.


    Wen Shangfu''s forehead. She stared at Lu Chen for a long time. Except that she met him at the airport in Italy at that time, Wen Shang really had no impression.


    At that time, Wen Shang just thought that this man was familiar, but he didn''t think that this man was his own husband


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting opposite Tan Wudao, looking at the melancholy Wen Shang, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I just think..." Wen Shang looked at Tan Wudao and whispered¡° I think it''s a little difficult... "


    When talking about enlightenment, he picked his eyebrows and said nothing. When Wen Shang saw this, he could only continue to say.


    "I really don''t remember him at all now. If I suddenly disturb his wedding, it won''t be very good." Wen Shang shrugged. He always thought it was too difficult to interrupt other people''s weddings.


    "If I say you two used to be very close, do you believe it?" Tan Wudao had no choice but to smile¡° I know it may be very difficult for you, but if Lu Chen goes on like this, no one can save him. "


    "Only you... Only you can do it." When talking about enlightenment, he knows that such a thing still depends on Wen Shang''s own will, but he doesn''t want to force it. He can only say it tentatively¡° If he''s really with this woman -- "


    "If he is really with this woman, not only Lu''s company is in danger, but Tuanzi may also be in danger." Wen Shang spread out his hand and repeated the words about enlightenment. I don''t know how many times he repeated in her ear these days¡° I understand all this... But I always feel that... "


    "Because you don''t remember him, you always think it has nothing to do with you." To talk about enlightenment is to tell Wen Shangxin what he thought. Wen Shangxin was robbed for a while and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "But if you don''t do these things, your memory will recover sooner or later." Talking about enlightenment, he said slowly, as if he was guiding¡° You''re going to regret it. "


    Wen Shang listened to his words, but she was still a little hesitant. She hesitated to talk about enlightenment, and obviously couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Forget it... I''ll go, I''ll go." Wen Shang can only promise to come down. She doesn''t know what the result is, but she can''t see Tan Wudao''s angry face any more.


    "Then this is for you." Talking about enlightenment, Wen Shang was relieved, and a big stone in his heart finally came down.


    When Wen Shang heard that Tan Wudao was so simple, he knew that he must have been calculating in his heart for a long time. Wen Shang has a feeling that she has been calculated. Looking at the smile of Tao, she is helpless.


    Two days later, Wen Shang came to Lu Chen''s and Lan Shan''s wedding as agreed with Tan Wudao.


    The wedding ceremony was held in a big church in the city. A lot of people came on that day. The decoration and layout of the wedding are very luxurious. Wen Shang is walking slowly in it. It''s like a dream. I always feel very unreal.


    Now the wedding has actually started, but Wen Shang is still walking on the carpet. There was no one at the scene, and the red carpet at the sole of the foot was lined with the white figure of Wen Shang, which was very abrupt.


    At this time, no one noticed Wen Shang outside the venue. Wen Shang was walking quietly, thinking about what he should do and say later.


    "Did I have such a luxurious wedding before?" Wen Shang could not help thinking in his heart that with such a big scene and momentum, this church is the most lively place in the whole city today.


    Wen Shang looks at all kinds of beautiful and exquisite decorations in front of him. It can be seen that Lu Chen has really worked hard on the bride. Wen Shang can''t help but start to think about who is the man who married Lu Chen and how happy she is as Lu Chen''s wife.


    Wen Shang thought all the way, but unconsciously came to the church gate. Wen Shang didn''t think about what to say in his heart, but he pushed the door of the church.


    Originally quiet venue, because of Wen Shang''s action, but let everyone turn their heads. Wen Shang looked at the people in front of him at a loss. They all looked at him one by one, and they were all surprised in their eyes.


    Lu Chen originally planned to put the ring in his hand on Lan Shan with the blessing of the priest, and Lan Shan was also smiling brightly at this time, but what they didn''t expect was that the door, which was already closed, was pushed open at this time.


    Lu Chen looked at the direction of the gate with some doubts, but saw a shadow in the backlight becoming clearer and clearer. When Lu Chen had a thorough look at the man standing in the backlight, his eyes suddenly widened, and even the ring in his hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    Blue Shan also after seeing the person standing at the door, the smile on her face is also instantly stiff.


    "What''s this..." Lan Shan couldn''t help murmuring. She even felt that she had really seen a ghost.


    Wen Shang''s face is like a dusty memory. Are you here? Some of them have begun to remember who they are. The atmosphere of the whole hall now began to become restless, and Wen Shang could hear all kinds of rustling sound rushing into his ears.


    Wen Shang wants to understand what these people are talking about, but he can''t hear anything clearly. He can only stand on the carpet and feel that what goes through his ears is noise.


    "Wait... Two Lanshan?"


    "What, Lanshan? I''ve said it before. It''s not that simple. This is Wen Shang himself! "


    "What... Wen Shang himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the hall was as noisy as if it had exploded. Wen Shang stood in the middle of such a big environment, some at a loss. She even pinched her skirt nervously. She always wanted to talk about how to say the words that enlightenment gave her.


    "What''s the matter..." Lan Shan can''t calm down. She always thinks that Wen Shang is dead, but the man standing at the door is more like Wen Shang than herself


    Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen at a loss, only to find that Lu Chen''s eyes are no longer on her. She took Lu Chen''s hand in a panic and forced Lu Chen''s eyes back to her.


    "Lu Chen, what''s the matter..." Lan Shan is a little afraid. She is afraid that this person is really Wen Shang himself, so her long-term plan will all come to nothing.


    Blue Shan see Lu Chen look at his eyes is very confused, know that this matter in Lu Chen''s heart has been a big wave.


    "Lu Chen... Who is she?" Lan Shan doesn''t know why people suddenly appear at this time. Her appearance obviously makes Lan Shan panic¡° Did you invite her to our wedding? "


    "I... didn''t..." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang standing at the door, and then at Lan Shan in front of him. He chose to pat Lan Shan''s hand gently and comforted her¡° You wait here, and I''ll ask if it''s all right? "


    "When Lan Shan heard Lu Chen say that, she couldn''t help biting her own lip. The pain from her lip was enough to tell Lan Shan that everything was not fake, but she couldn''t rely on Lu Chen.


    This sense of helplessness almost enveloped Lan Shan''s whole body at the moment when Lu Chen stepped down.

 Chapter 666

    The eyes of the whole audience were almost focused on Lu Chen who walked slowly to the door. Everyone held their breath and seemed to want to see what kind of action he would have.


    Wen Shang, who is standing at the door, is at a loss. She looks at Lu Chen, who is walking slowly towards her. She is very uneasy and even doesn''t know where to put her eyes.


    Wen is still a little nervous pinch his hand, but found that his hand inside has been a layer of sweat.


    "It''s not the first time to see him..." Wen Shang can only cheer himself up in his heart and force himself to look at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looks more handsome than that time at the airport. Today''s wedding dress looks even more handsome on him. Lu Chen is such a person. He doesn''t need much action to become the focus of the whole audience.


    Lu Chen''s eyes stayed on Wen Shang for a few seconds, then asked with a smile¡° If I remember correctly, are you miss ona? "


    Wen Shang was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Chen to say that. She thought she would appear again. Lu Chen would think she was Wen Shang.


    "So you still remember the incident at the airport..." Wen Shang not only felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it, but after all, when he met him at the airport at that time, Wen Shang insisted that he was ona, and now it''s better that he should come to Lu Chen to explain it in person.


    "Well?" Lu Chen frowned and didn''t seem to know why Wen still said that.


    "At that time, I didn''t know all the things..." Wen Shang didn''t know what to say for a while, so that he could make Lu Chen understand all at once¡° But actually... I am wen Shang. "


    Wen Shang finished this sentence, obviously saw Lu Chen''s pupil suddenly enlarged, he had some incredible looking at Wen Shang, it seemed that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "What... What?" Lu Chen felt very confused. He could not be mistaken. At that time, when she met the person in front of her at the airport, she firmly said that she was ona, but now she says that she is Wenshang?


    "Miss ona, I don''t know what you mean." Lu Chen a burst of wry smile, but at night he can see that his eyes have been suppressing the edge.


    "I mean I''m actually ona, but I''m also Vincent." Wen Shang tried her best to explain to Lu Chen that she felt that she had completely misused the expressions she had learned all her life¡° Ona is my identity after I lost my memory. I just think of some things intermittently recently


    "You mean... You lost your memory?" Lu Chen seems to be confirming something. Even if he asked, he asked carefully¡° What the hell''s going on here? Why don''t I know anything? "


    "It seems that I had a car accident that day..." Wen Shang patted his head and felt that his head was buzzing all the time when the company thought about it. It was even more painful to deal with it¡° I can''t remember the specific things... "


    "Are you really Vincent?" Lu Chen still can''t believe it. He carefully looks at Wen Shang in front of him. He knows it''s hard to explain, but all the breath from the people in front of him is Wen Shang''s right.


    At that time, the people in the meeting hall more or less heard the conversation between the two people, and the monthly time was even more noisy, so it was hard to make friends. Everyone was unbelievable. I believe it was unbelievable in their eyes.


    Who can believe that people who have been dead for three years appear in front of the public again.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess in the venue. Many people didn''t know whether the wedding could continue.


    What''s more, as like as two peas on the stage, Lan Shan is more embarrassed. She can certainly hear what the two are talking about, and look at Wen Shang, who is standing at the door, and look at her face, which is almost identical with herself.


    Lan Shan knew that her face was always trimmed according to Wen Shang''s appearance, but when she saw the real person standing in front of her, she still felt at a loss.


    At this time, the attention of the whole venue is on Wen Shang and Lu Chen. Lan Shan, standing on the stage, looks like a clown.


    Lan Shan can''t help feeling depressed in her heart, but he can''t tell why.


    "Where have you been in recent years..." Lu Chen has gradually accepted the fact that the person in front of him is Wen Shang.


    "There are some things I can''t say clearly, maybe I''ll tell you slowly." Wen Shang shook his head, these things in her own heart are chaotic to death¡° You can ask Tan Wudao. He knows everything. "


    "Talking about enlightenment?" Lu Chen picked an eyebrow and didn''t know what it had to do with talking about enlightenment. Lu Chen thought about it in his heart. If he remember correctly, it seems that he has not seen Tan Wudao for several months.


    "Because my mind is in such a mess that I really can''t tell." This includes the fact that Wen Shang feels pain in his temples.


    "I remember Tan Wudao mentioned the woman named Lanshan." Wen Shang talked about his finger and pointed to Lan Shan standing on the stage.


    We stand on the stage of the unknown truth of Lan Shan, see Wen Shang is using his hand, eyes faint point to himself, instant heart is also flustered.


    She didn''t care so much. When Lu Chen''s eyes fell on her, Lan Shan almost ran away with the skirt of her wedding dress.


    "Lan Shan..." seeing Lu Chen want to stop Lan Shan, but his hand was pulled by Wen Shang.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about this woman. She''s coming to you with a purpose." Wen Shang told Lu Chen everything he had told him¡° You don''t know how much Lu''s information he stole during his time with you. "


    "What?" Lu Chen wrinkled his brow, which is obviously not something that can be solved casually.


    "I can tell you about these things slowly. Let''s solve everything in front of us first." Wen Shang takes a look, because the bride leaves the chaotic wedding scene in the middle of the way, and finally says something to Lu Chen.


    In the end, the wedding is a dead end. Lu Chen takes Wen Shang to the VIP room. Wen Shang sits on the sofa like a needle. She can''t help but see all the festive things around her. She is sure that they all look so beautiful, but they stop suddenly. Because of this situation, Wen Shang still has a trace of guilt in her heart.


    "Is it really no problem to suddenly cancel the wedding like this?" Wen Shang asked Lu Chen, who was standing in silence in front of the fitting mirror. He has been in such a state for some time. Wen Shang had to doubt whether it was his own reason. Just thinking of this, Wen Shang could not calm his mood.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t cancel the wedding once or twice..." Lu Chen gave a wry smile. It seemed that he really discovered this law, and his wedding would be interrupted by a sudden situation halfway through.


    "You just said that when you talk about enlightenment, you know all this. What about him now?" Lu Chen pondered for a moment and talked about enlightenment. He always had some information. Maybe he really knew it.


    "Well... Actually, he''s always out there." Wen Shang scratched his head. Facing Lu Chen''s question, he felt at a loss. All this is about the arrangement of enlightenment. At the beginning, Wen Shang still doubted whether it would work. But now it seems that things are really going according to the plan of enlightenment.


    "As long as you say that, I believe President Lu will see me soon." Wen still remembers the time when Tan Wudao spoke this sentence in front of him.


    "Well? See if he''s ready? You tell him to come in Wen Shang picks his eyebrows. Things are really going according to tan Wudao. With his eyes closed, Wen Shang can imagine his triumphant appearance.


    Before long, Tan Wudao came in leisurely with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Lu Chen and Wen Shang with flying eyebrows. He seemed to have expected all this for a long time.


    "It seems that you have been prepared." When Lu Chen talked about enlightenment, he understood what was going on.


    "It''s a long preparation. It''s a bit hard." Tan Wudao sits down on the sofa and looks at Lu Chen with a little provocation in his eyes.


    "When I see Wen Shang again after many years, I don''t know what Mr. Lu''s mood is like?" Talk about enlightenment, smile and ask.


    "How can I know that the person you''ve got for me is 100% Wen Shang." Lu Chen asked with a smile¡° Having seen so many people, I even suspect that there are more than one or two people like Wen Shang. "


    "But she''s really Wen Shang. She''s a fake." Talking about enlightenment, he looks innocent¡° I brought her back from Italy at great risk


    "Then tell me what happened to the man we saw buried with our own eyes a few years ago?" This has always been a knot in Lu Chen''s heart. If all the test data had not told him that Wen Shang was the one who died, he might not have believed that Wen Shang had left him.


    "It''s just a fake ghost." Talking about the enlightenment is not slow, but did not expect that this sentence has set off a storm in Lu Chen''s heart.


    "Yang Qian did all this." The explanation of enlightenment made Lu Chen wrinkle his brow tightly, which could not be extended for a long time¡° He took Wen Shang away after the car accident. In order to erase all traces of Wen Shang, he even spared no effort to replace Wen Shang with a human life. "


    "As for the test data, it could have been falsified. At that time, we didn''t know what was in front of us, so we were misled by this set of data." Tan Wudao looked at Wen Shang with a blank face and continued.


    "You and I both feel that Wen Shang is dead. I can''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes. But now the person sitting on the sofa is Wen Shang

 Chapter 667

    Lu Chen listened to the talk of enlightenment in a complicated mood. He couldn''t imagine what Wen Shang had experienced in recent years.


    While sitting on the sofa, Wen Shang is very calm. She has heard the whole story many times. Although she can''t remember anything, this is really the most suitable explanation for her current situation.


    "Well, you''d better give me an explanation for what Wen Shang just said about Lan Shan." When Lu Chen thought of Lan Shan''s escape, he knew there must be something strange here.


    "Don''t think about that woman. She approached you with purpose from the beginning." Tan Wudao remembers the days when he was beaten down by Lan Shan. How much he was wronged before, how happy he is now¡° Don''t tell me you don''t know that there''s a man out there


    "Brave?" Lu Chen remembers that the addict who came to Lan Shan''s house that day and made a lot of noise, picking his eyebrows¡° If it''s this man, then I think I''ve already taken a photo. "


    "In fact, Lan Shan was just an ordinary person, but she looked like Wen Shang. Li Dongtai happened to find her. That''s what he said about using her by his side. " Talking about enlightenment, if it wasn''t for Lao Wang, I didn''t know that the water behind Lan Shan was so deep.


    "Did you just mention Li Dongtai?" Lu Chen thought about the name in his mind, because it was a long time ago, and his impression of this person was vague¡° Is Li Dongtai the man who kidnapped Wen Shang a few years ago? "


    "Yes, that''s him." Talking about enlightenment, I didn''t expect that Li Dongtai''s heart would never die. He has been calculating behind his back for so many years¡° It seems that I''m honest, but I''ve been acting behind my back all the time. "


    "He''s always hating you." Tan Wudao raised his chin and motioned to Lu Chen in front of him¡° At that time, Lan Shan was given to him for this purpose, and I don''t know how much he hates you in his heart, so that he can keep this plan in his heart for so long. "


    "Me?" Lu Chen was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t think of this layer¡° I thought he became honest after that year. You begged for him then


    "Now think about it, I really made a wrong decision." After a bitter smile, he patted a document bag in front of Lu Chen¡° It''s called raising a tiger for trouble. I almost let these people do it. "


    Lu Chen frowned and was sad. He talked about the documents in his hands and then looked at them. But when he saw the documents, Lu Chen''s face was even worse.


    Every one of these documents is so far Lu''s internal confidential documents. Lu Chen remembers that he properly put these documents in the safe, but this document in front of him really verifies that the documents have been revealed.


    "Li Dongtai has been thinking about how to destroy you, and Lan Shan is his best eye liner." On Wudao, there are only documents on the table. "These are all the documents she took from you one after another."


    Lu Chen frowns and looks at the document in his hand. If Lan Shan just left with an abnormal look, he really can''t believe that it was all done by Lan Shan.


    "Wenshang, I''ve brought it back for you. How to solve Lanshan''s problem depends on you." Talking about enlightenment, I feel that I have made it very clear.


    "You mean let me think about how I can make up for what you lost before, right?" Lu Chen asked with a smile about enlightenment. He understood what it meant to talk about enlightenment.


    "Don''t tell me how miserable I am. I''m too lazy to mention it." When I think of my near death life at that time, I really feel confused.


    "I''ll take care of it." Lu Chen knew today that he was really wrong about Lan Shan''s affairs. Now that the matter has come to light, it''s really time to deal with it.


    "So now..." Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang sitting on the sofa with a helpless face. Wen Shang felt that Lu Chen put his eyes on him, but he was a little flustered¡° Would you like to come with me? "


    "No... No." Hearing what Lu Chen said, Wen Shang bounced up from the sofa. She shook her head like a rattle¡° I''d better go back to my brother''s house first... "


    Lu Chen''s heart is very complicated. When he hears Wen Shang''s words, he will still feel a little lost. The light in Lu Chen''s eyes darkens, and finally he doesn''t say anything.


    "I went out first." Wen Shang vomited his tongue in embarrassment. In this situation, she didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Shang finally left the VIP room in frustration. He felt that if he told Lu Chen all this, he had already completed his task. Everything else had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang''s back and was silent all the time. There was some loss in his eyes, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "Wen Shang has lost his memory. He may not remember you." Talking about Wudao, seeing the scene in front of him, I can''t help feeling embarrassed. I can only smile¡° You are a stranger to her now. Just get along with her more... "


    "I know." Lu Chen didn''t say anything. He seemed calm on the surface¡° It''s just starting all over again... "


    "I just think of what she suffered in these years..." Lu Chen can''t imagine what happened in these years.


    "Actually... It''s OK." Tan Wudao laughed and continued¡° In fact, Yang Qian is very nice to her. The house is very big and there are many servants... "


    Tan Wudao originally wanted to tell Lu Chen what he saw in Italy, but when he said that, he found Lu Chen staring at him with cold eyes.


    He suddenly realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and he quickly stopped. If Lu Chen''s eyes could really kill people, he would have died hundreds of times.


    "No, she''s not doing well. How can she do well without you? Right? " The only way to talk about enlightenment is to smile bitterly, and then evade Lu Chen''s eyes.


    When Lu Chen heard that he couldn''t talk about it, he quietly took his eyes back. Lu Chen frowned and looked at the documents in his hand again.


    "It seems that all this has to be redone. It''s a headache just to let one out." With that, Lu Chen directly threw his documents into the garbage can.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Fu.


    Lan Shan lowered her head, standing behind Li Dongtai, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. At this time, Li Dongtai is on fire. The atmosphere in the hall is very depressed. Lan Shan feels that she can feel the pressure from Li Dongtai just standing.


    Lan Shan knows that Li Dongtai is very angry now, but she has no way to deal with today''s situation. She doesn''t know what will happen if she continues to stand there, including many reporters blocking the door.


    The situation is as embarrassing as mud.


    "What did you say? Is Wen still alive? " Li Dongtai was very angry at Lan Shan''s escape at the wedding, but after hearing the reason, the whole person was stunned. Such news is no more than a bolt from the blue for Li Dongtai.


    "People have been buried for so many years, you tell me she''s still alive?" Li Dongtai could not accept this fact completely, and sat back on the sofa with a stiff body. His whole body was dull.


    "There''s no need to cheat you on such a thing. I heard Wen Shang say it himself." Lan Shan also thinks it''s strange. Many people attended the funeral, and even all of them have accepted the fact. But just at this time, Wen Shang came back, and no one could accept it¡° It''s like... She''s lost her memory. "


    "Amnesia?" Li Dongtai thinks about it in his heart. He remembers that Wen Shang had a very serious car accident


    "Is it because of the car accident?" Li Dongtai lost his mind and murmured, "if it really is like this, then where is she in recent years?"


    Li Dongtai suddenly looked at Lan Shan. "Wen didn''t show up early or late, but he killed him at this juncture. It''s all for you."


    "Me?" Lan Shan didn''t seem to understand the power of this thing, and she was a little confused.


    "Right..." Li Dongtai thought about it, and seemed to be able to sort out some clues in his heart¡° It seems that some things have been discovered, which is not good for you and me... "


    "What should we do? Tell master Yang about it? " What Lan Shan can think of is Yang Shichu. When a big event comes, only Yang Shichu is their last support.


    "No... can''t tell him." Li Dongtai immediately rejected Lan Shan''s idea¡° Wen Shang has done me a lot of harm. I have to do something to deserve the crime I suffered a few years ago. "


    "Yang Shichu takes Wen Shang seriously. If he knows Wen Shang is still alive, I will have no room to start again." This is Li Dongtai''s inner possibility. He thinks that if he tells Yang Shichu about this, his plan will be disrupted in the whole process.


    "The master means..." Lan Shan doesn''t understand what Li Dongtai is referring to, but she knows that if Wen Shang comes back, there will be no meaning for her to be with Lu Chen.


    "If you think about it carefully, Wen Shang is one of Lu Chen''s few weaknesses." At this moment, Li Dongtai raised a very strange smile¡° If you control Wen Shang, are you afraid you can''t grasp Lu Chen''s lifeline? "


    Li Dongtai''s words make Lan Shan''s eyes brighten. What Li Dongtai said is true. From being able to stay with Lu Chen for so long, we can see what Wen Shang means to Lu Chen.


    "But this matter can''t be urgent, let me take a long-term view..." Li Dongtai touched his chin and fell into meditation again.

 Chapter 668

    Early in the morning, Wen Shang is more willing to stay in the garden of Wen''s family, where yuan Mo planted a bunch of roses, which looks very beautiful. Only when Wen Shang stays in such a quiet place can he feel a trace of silence in his heart.


    The wind blows Wenshang''s wisps of hair, next to a cluster of roses, lining Wenshang''s originally slightly pale face is a piece of snow-white, showing a very weak morbid beauty.


    Wen Shang couldn''t help wrapping his shawl. The wind in the morning was still a little cold. Thinking, Wen Shang couldn''t help holding a beautiful flower. He couldn''t help thinking about how such a beautiful flower could stand the cold.


    "It''s better not to sit here in the morning." Wen Shang is looking at the rose in his hand and pondering, but he doesn''t know when Lu Chen is standing behind him¡° You see, there''s water vapor all over here. It''s not good to catch a cold. "


    Wen Shang was scared for a moment, holding the rose''s hand suddenly was scared to draw out, but was accidentally scratched by the rose''s thorn. Wen Shang frowned and looked up at Lu Chen at a loss.


    "Why did you... Come so early." Wen Shang was surprised that Lu Chen came to Wen''s home early this morning. He didn''t know what it was for. Wen Shang flurried and stroked his hair. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Lu Chen.


    "I''ve been quite busy recently. I haven''t come to see you for some time. I want to come and see your situation." Facing Wen Shang''s strange eyes, Lu Chen is not adapted¡° I''ve been looking for you for a while before I saw you here. "


    With that, Lu Chen picked up Wen Shang''s hand. Although Wen Shang had a little resistance, he still had no way to break away from Lu Chen''s warm hand.


    Lu Chen looked at the place where Wen Shang had just been stabbed by the rose. Now there was a small blood hole in his finger. Lu Chen frowned¡° I know you''ve changed a lot, even if you don''t know me, but you''re hairy and impetuous, which hasn''t changed much. "


    Lu Chen looked down at Wen Shang''s hand. His face was very solemn and worried about Wen Shang. Lu Chen''s good-looking face looked at Wen Shang so seriously. Wen Shang blinked his eyes, and his heart was inexplicably warm. He could not say it.


    She is really on the alert to the people around her, but only to Lu Chen. Wen Shang thinks that he has such a mentality. He thinks that he is more beautiful than Lu Chen. It is estimated that few people can bear his affectionate appearance


    But the next second, Lu Chen picked up Wen Shang''s hand and was about to send the injured finger to his mouth. Seeing such a situation, Wen Shang nervously took his hand back and still felt that his heartbeat was still very fast.


    "I..." Wen Shang carried his hand and did not dare to show his hand in front of Lu Chen, for fear that Lu Chen would do something else next second.


    "What''s the matter with this damned nervousness..." Wen still remembers the same mood when she first met Lu Chen at the airport. She doesn''t know why she felt this way when she faced Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen didn''t say anything. He was still looking at Wen Shang with quiet eyes. He was not angry and had no other feelings. He was as quiet as a clean lake. Looking at Lu Chen''s eyes, Wen Shang''s heart is full of flavors. She doesn''t know how to face Lu Chen. She even wants to leave here.


    "I want to go out for a walk..." Wen still didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Chen''s hot eyes and silently took his eyes back. She felt that there was always an indescribable feeling with Lu Chen, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "... as well." Looking at Wen Shang''s hand, Lu Chen couldn''t say anything. He knew that his relationship with Wen Shang was different now¡° The doctor also said, "it''s good for you to go out for a walk now."


    "Well... Mr. Lu, if you want to stay here, I''ll excuse you first." Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen''s lost expression on his face. He could only say this to Lu Chen with regret. For the rest, Wen still doesn''t know what to say. She knows the purpose of Lu Chen''s coming here, but she has no way to respond to her current state of mind.


    "Sorry..."


    At the moment when Wen Shang turned around and left, his eyes darkened slightly and left silently. Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s back as he leaves. What he wants to say in his throat is that he doesn''t say it all the time. He can only watch Wen Shang leave in silence.


    Wen Shang''s every word is polite, as if he is deliberately drawing a clear line with Lu Chen. Even if he is not indifferent, he still gives Lu Chen a feeling of being far away.


    The early morning wind was originally with a trace of cold, but now Lu Chen is more able to feel that the cold spread from the sole of his feet, almost enveloping Lu Chen''s whole person.


    "Young master." Lao Wang, who came from behind, just passed Wen Shang, and his heart was very complicated. He came to Lu Chen and gave a cry. He saw Lu Chen casting his eyes on him.


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a while. The company still has a meeting to open. Please leave quickly." Old Wang can''t help but urge a way, "this meeting is still more important, young master, if there is nothing else, we''ll start as soon as possible."


    "Lao Wang, do you think one can really forget the other so thoroughly?" Lu Chen did not reply to Lao Wang''s question directly. Instead, he asked another question.


    Lao Wang knew that Lu Chen''s question was directed at Wen Shang. He remembered that Wen Shang had just looked at himself carefully. It seemed that he had no impression at all. It seemed that he had forgotten a lot of things.


    "Young master, it''s not easy for Miss Wenshang to come back." After thinking about it, Lao Wang still comforted Lu Chen¡° Such a thing is not miss Wen Shang''s own idea. What we can do is to wait slowly. The second thing is to take good care of Miss Wen Shang. "


    Lu Chen thought that Lao Wang''s thought was not unreasonable, and he could only put away his inner irritability a little bit. What he can do now is to wait. Wen Shang''s mood is very unstable now. If he acts too hastily, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    ......


    Wen Shang has been away from the Wen family for some time. She walks aimlessly in the street, but what she thinks is that Lu Chen is just a little lost.


    "My amnesia seems to have hurt a lot of people..." Wen Shang couldn''t help but think in his heart that his feelings couldn''t be responded to by others. This feeling must be very uncomfortable


    In addition, Wen Shang always feels that it''s hard for him to stay at Wen''s home. He doesn''t remember anything, but the people around him know him. It''s really bad.


    That kind of feeling that others know themselves, but they can''t speak, they can only stand awkwardly. I don''t know how much loss it brings to Wen Shang. Maybe the world really used to belong to itself, but now Wen Shang can''t feel that the breath here belongs to himself.


    Because of this kind of depression, Wen Shang doesn''t like to stay at Wen''s home. To be exact, Wen Shang doesn''t want to stay in front of the so-called people he knew before. Wen Shang feels that they seem to have a lot to ask themselves, but they can''t say anything.


    Even so, today I met Lu Chen. Wen Shang almost wanted to escape like a ghost. No matter how noisy the street is, such a strange environment can at least make her heart quiet.


    Wen Shang finally found a quiet small park to sit. The people who came and went were all elderly people. Leisurely, it made Wen Shang''s heart quiet a lot.


    Wen Shang looked down. Although she knew that she came back to find out something, she didn''t feel as good here as when she was in Italy. Wen Shang began to worry about whether she could stick to it in China. She found that everything didn''t seem as good as she expected.


    "Sister, sister." Just as Wen Shang was meditating, a little girl''s voice rang in Wen Shang''s ear.


    Wen Shang Leng Leng, and then looked up at the little girl around, blinking, some wronged to look at himself. Wen Shang looked around him and saw no one else. He knew that the little girl was really talking to him.


    "What''s the matter? Little sister Wen Shang cheered himself up and asked the little girl with a smile¡° Why aren''t you with your mother? Where''s your mother? "


    "I came out to play alone." The little girl looks at Wen Shang very seriously. Her big black eyes are very good-looking¡° I just saw an injured kitten over there. Can my sister help it? It looks like it hurts


    "Kitten?" Wen Shang can''t help but feel that the little girl in front of him is really a kind-hearted child. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, Wen Shang''s heart softened when he saw the little girl''s eager eyes.


    "Well, you can show me." Wen Shang let the little girl pull her forward, she can see that the direction is a more remote place, but Wen Shang did not think so much, she did not think that a little girl would do any harm to her.


    But just because of Wen Shang''s naive idea, he didn''t notice that there were several pairs of greedy eyes hiding behind the big trees.

 Chapter 669

    Along the way, Wen Shang was taken to a more remote path by the little girl. Wen Shang looked at it. There were lots of trees. It really looked a little gloomy, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "How can you see a kitten here?" Wen Shang stopped his steps and pulled the little girl who wanted to go on¡° It''s a bit dangerous to be in such a remote place. "


    "But I did see the kitten here." The little girl looks aggrieved, but her tone is determined. She looks at Wen Shang with a little loss¡° My sister must have saved it, right


    Wen Shang was choked by the little girl''s words. He didn''t know what to say. She looked around her, but she couldn''t see how she could find the kitten.


    "Listen Just when Wen Shang felt depressed, he heard the little girl cry in surprise. Wen Shang listened to his surroundings carefully, as if he had heard the kitten''s call vaguely.


    When Wen Shang heard this voice, he estimated that what the little girl said was true. She had to start searching around for kittens. Wen Shang walked forward slowly, and the more obvious the kitten''s call was.


    Kitten''s call is very weak, it can be seen that the state is not very good. Forced by the environment in front of him, Wen Shang also wants to find the kitten quickly.


    Wen Shang slowly searched ahead, because the road was not easy and there were many trees, so Wen Shang didn''t let the little girl follow him.


    Wen Shang has been looking forward slowly, but he didn''t see the kitten at all. It seems that the situation is near here. Wen Shang is looking for it seriously, but he doesn''t realize that he is far away from the little girl.


    "It''s strange. It''s the cry here. Why can''t you see it?" Wen Shang searched, but he felt strange in his heart¡° Where did you hear the kitten just now? Is it near here? "


    Wen Shang thought, can''t help but look back to want to confirm with the little girl, but it is found that the little girl is no longer standing in place.


    "Why?" Wen Shang can''t help but feel stunned. He was just waiting behind him. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye¡° I''m still here... "


    Wen Shang can''t help but mutter a few strange words in his heart, and his eyes are still searching here. After all, the forest looks very gloomy. If the little girl walks around here, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Just when Wen Shang felt strange, she found that there was something moving under the shadow of the forest. It''s already gloomy and terrifying here. When Wen Shang saw these slowly moving shadows, he was so scared that he called out immediately. Wen Shang fixed his eyes and found that seven or eight men were hiding under a layer of shadows.


    "Who are you?" Wen Shang can''t help but be vigilant to make a sound, she just looked at to know these men are not good.


    She could not help but back a few steps, but behind is a lush vegetation, can not see clearly, let alone back. She was afraid to look at the person in front of her, and didn''t know what she was going to meet.


    The leader was Lan Shan. She came out of the darkness with a grim smile and asked Wen Shang with a smile¡° I got it, right? Why do you have to come back if it''s OK for you to stay in Italy


    Wen Shang is surprised to see Lan Shan in front of him. Although he knows that Lan Shan always looks very similar to him, the scene is really strange. Wen Shang''s pupils are trembling slightly and he looks at the person in front of him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." looking at Lan Shan in front of her, Wen Shang knows that she''s coming for her, but Wen Shang really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so she makes Lan Shan come to find herself.


    "I ask you, isn''t it good to stay in Italy? Why did you come back? " Blue Shan came to Wen Shang''s in front, smile, the vision is strange, don''t know in the end is calculating what.


    Wen Shang was silent for a while, but he felt that there was no explanation for Lan Shan''s problem. She knows that Lan Shan can use her own appearance to stand beside Lu Chen. It must be a very simple person.


    "What about the little girl? What have you done to her? " Wen Shang thinks of the little girl she just brought with her. She can''t disappear without any reason. Looking at the fierce people in front of her, Wen Shang suddenly worries about the little girl.


    "Look at you silly girl, what little girl, I don''t know if you''ve been cheated." Lan Shan waved with a smile, as if she heard something funny¡° How can we take you away without leading you here? "


    "You''re worried about other people, aren''t you worried about yourself?"


    "What... I was cheated?" Wen Shang thought of the innocent clear eyes of the little girl just now. What an innocent child she looked like, she cheated herself.


    "What do you want to do?" Wen Shang knew that he could not escape under such circumstances. Although he was flustered in his heart, there was no way.


    "If you don''t come back to China, Lu Chen knows you''re not dead, and I won''t be so embarrassed as I am today." Li Dongtai spat fiercely at the ground¡° If you hadn''t come back, Lu Chen would have married me and I would have been Lu''s young grandmother. "


    Lan Shan said, step by step toward Wen Shang, said to grasp Wen Shang''s hair. Wen Shang is very painful, almost facial features are twisted, but in front of the fierce blue Shan, she is struggling, not to mention the blue Shan behind several big men.


    After several times of struggle, Wen Shang gradually put down his hand, but the pain from his scalp still made Wen Shang take a few breaths from time to time.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been preparing for today?" Lan Shan got close to Wen Shang''s face and said in Wen Shang''s ear almost like a devil breathing¡° Do you know how much I''ve sacrificed for today? You are good. When you come back, you will completely break all this. "


    "Why? What are you doing? " The more Lan Shan said, the more excited she was. When she talked about the back, she almost bit her teeth and jumped out word by word.


    Wen Shang can feel that Lan Shan is angry now, and her fierce tone seems to be eager to eat Wen Shang. Lan Shan said and gave Wen Shang a big push. Wen Shang didn''t stop all of a sudden. He staggered and stepped back several steps. He almost didn''t sit in the mud behind the words.


    Lan Shan looked down at Wen Shang, who was slightly embarrassed, and there were some satisfactions in her eyes. Blue Shan hands embrace the chest, the corner of the mouth raised a very disdainful smile, "two same people are really too troublesome, just leave a good.". If you think about it, everything is so good before you come back. It''s only when you come back that things become so complicated. "


    "In that case, you''d better die." Lan Shan slowly squats down in front of Wen Shang. She picks up Wen Shang''s chin and looks at this face which is almost as exquisite as herself. Her hatred is even greater.


    She forced her hand so hard that her long fingernails almost penetrated into the flesh of Wen Shang''s face¡° Didn''t you pretend to be dead for so many years? Then you are really dead... "


    Wen Shang is not willing to be outdone to stare at Lan Shan, all this is not what he wants. If she could choose, she didn''t want to lose her memory, but also wanted to know what happened in those years.


    Feel blue Shan''s nails is good, is to penetrate the skin on his face, the pain let Wen Shang had to bite his teeth, silently endure.


    At this time, Wen Shang saw a brooch that was used to decorate Lan Shan''s chest. Wen Shang raised his head and laughed sarcastically at Lan Shan.


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Wen Shang''s disdainful smile makes Lan Shan very puzzled. Why can this woman still look at herself in such a situation.


    "What do you want to say?" Lan Shan squinted and asked in a cold voice.


    "You''re like a lost dog." Wen Shang finished and laughed, his eyes full of contempt for Lan Shan¡° You just use my skin. What else can you have without it? "


    "What do you mean by being so miserable? No matter how much you are like me, there is no way to replace my position in Lu Chen''s heart. You see, I just returned home, and Lu Chen kicked you away... Tut tut Tut, what a pity. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Shan is stimulated by Wen Shang''s words, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big¡° Do you know where you are now? It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. "


    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" Wen Shang saw that Lan Shan had reached a point of extreme anger. He said something provocative to Lan Shan and slowly put his hand on the brooch on Lan Shan''s chest. When Lan Shan didn''t notice, he pulled out Lan Shan''s brooch.


    "As long as I come back, you are nothing in front of Lu Chen."


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t know how bad it is if you don''t have to suffer." Lan Shan didn''t find Wen Shang''s little action and slowly stood up in front of Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang watched a big man walking towards him with a stick half the thickness of his wrist. Wen Shang was really afraid in his heart.


    But there was no time for Wen Shang to make a bigger reaction, so the big man waved a stick directly on Wen Shang''s head. Wen Shang felt the overwhelming dizziness attacking him, and then he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 670

    Blue Shan looks frightened, Shun Sheng trembles.


    "She... She..." she couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    This woman, how so Haunted!


    Wen Shang went to Lu Chen''s side, took Lu Chen''s hand and said, "why is she here again? Or do you think I''m dead again? "


    Although this words is to say to Lu Chen, it is to call blue Shan''s Mou son to be more frightened, stare full circle.


    Li Dongtai told her that Wen Shang would not be killed this time, but would be burned.


    But now she''s standing in front of her.


    She


    Is it a cat demon, can have nine lives!


    "I''ll let her go now." Lu Chen said.


    His voice was a little anxious, as if he was afraid that if he was late, Wen Shang would run away.


    It''s not easy to wait for her to come back. Now looking at her holding herself like this, his heart is ironing.


    If Wen Shang is allowed to leave, he really can''t accept it.


    Blue Shan listens to the conversation of two people, also is flustered finally.


    She hurried forward to take Lu Chen''s hand.


    "Ah Chen, how can you do this to me? We are all married. You..."


    Wen Shang interrupts her impatiently, his face is already black.


    "Miss LAN, it''s really not the behavior of a well-educated person to dominate someone else''s husband. I don''t care about you in the past. After all, I''m not in China. But now that I''m back, Miss LAN, I still have to have a little face. " Wen Shang said.


    What she said was quite impolite. Lan Shan didn''t expect to hear her say that.


    She was so angry that she turned pale and blue.


    Inner reluctance has reached the acme.


    She has been planning for so long, but she still can''t defeat this woman.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s face and stabs Lan Shan''s heart like a machete.


    She came to him so long that she didn''t receive any tenderness from him.


    Even if she saved Tuanzi


    Think of Tuanzi, blue Shan''s heart and a note.


    "I know you won''t listen to what I say now, but Tuanzi likes me very much. At least let me talk to him," she said


    She thought, the group click small, still don''t understand right and wrong, will be very good coax.


    Although, it took her so long to let Tuanzi accept her.


    However, since Tuanzi had already liked her, he would not be close to Wen Shang.


    It should be strange that they haven''t seen each other for such a long time.


    However, Lan Shan''s words sound like a joke to Wen Shang.


    She looked at Lan Shan with a kind of fool''s eyes and said, "Miss LAN, you should be a person. If you want to hit the child with a crooked mind, do you want a face?"


    Wen Shang felt that he might have called Lan Shan''s vulgar words in his life.


    She is not such a temperament, and today she is also angry with Li Dongtai.


    If this fire doesn''t let out, she will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Who called blue Shan so bumped into her muzzle above, but also hit her son''s idea.


    How could she tolerate her!


    Blue Shan was poked in the mind, the facial expression is more ugly.


    She clenched her fist to death, and resented Wen Shang even more.


    Lu Chen has recruited a servant to throw Lan Shan out.


    Lan Shan kept roaring: "Lu Chen! You can''t do this to me! You can''t! "


    Her voice, however, only echoed, and was kept out of the gate.


    Almost at the moment when the gate was closed, Wen Shang took back his hand on Lu Chen''s arm.


    She glared at Lu Chen, but her anger had not gone down.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and touched his nose. What''s the woman''s temper with herself


    "Shangbao." Lu Chen asked her to raise her feet to get closer to Wen Shang.


    But Wen Shang stepped back and said, "I''m going back."


    Lu Chen was in a hurry and reached for Wen Shang''s wrist.


    "Shangbao, you are back..."


    "Mr. Lu, we are not familiar yet." Wen Shang interrupts Lu Chen and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    She lifted her feet and went upstairs, removing the towel from her head as she walked.


    The water has been sucked dry. She can get out of here by blowing her hair.


    Lu Chen directly followed Wen Shang to the room and wanted to keep her.


    He said: "Shangbao, I''m sorry, I''m not good, let you be wronged."


    While looking for the hair dryer, Wen Shang said, "you really should apologize to me. Even if I''m not here these years, you don''t have to be so desperate to find such a woman to replace me."


    As long as she thought that if she didn''t come back in time, Tuanzi would call Lan Shan''s mother, she would be miserable.


    Lu Chen is blocked by Wen Shang''s words. He has no way to tell her what he has experienced and why he married that woman.


    Before that, he thought that Wen Shang was dead and Tuanzi liked Lan Shan. He just


    But now Wen Shang is standing in front of him, so real and warm.


    All his reasons will only remind him of his unfaithfulness to Wen Shang.


    Although Wen is not necessarily a moral kidnap him, on the line to him, he must keep her to death.


    However, at this moment, Lu Chen felt like this.


    Extremely strong.


    He looked at Wen Shang with guilt and said softly, "Shangbao, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Wen Shang had already dried his hair and said to Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first. I''ll borrow your clothes. I''ll return them to you when I wash them."


    With that, she left Lu Chen''s house without looking at him.


    Talking about enlightenment, I watched the interaction between the two people in the whole process and silently praised Wen Shang in my heart.


    He was really happy.


    However, Wen Shang is the only one who can make Lu Chen so shriveled.


    So when Wen Shang told him to send him back, he immediately agreed.


    However, before he left, Tan Wudao showed Lu Chen a clear way.


    "Wenshang seems to like Tuanzi very much. You can let Tuanzi accompany her."


    After that, he left the Lu family with a great stride to talk about enlightenment, with a great posture of hiding merit and fame.


    Lu Chen is so angry that he can''t do it. This guy, on the surface, seems to be helping himself with his ideas. In fact, he just looks at his own jokes.


    He didn''t know that Wenshang liked Tuanzi. Could he send the Tuanzi to Wenshang!


    However, although he was angry, Lu Chen made a direct call.


    Wen Shang returns home. This is the residence Wen yunian prepared for her.


    She went into the room and sat on the floor with her knees in her arms.


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    From being kidnapped by Li Dongtai, to being tied with a bomb, to being rescued by Tao Tan, everything happened too fast.


    Before she could react, she had passed one by one.


    At this moment, she was really afraid.


    Wen Shang clenched her lips tightly, tears already wet her trousers.


    Fear, confusion, and anger


    All kinds of emotions envelop Wen Shang, making her unable to control herself.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She didn''t even hear someone opening the door.


    Until a small soft body rushed to his body, Wen Shang slowly raised his head.


    Her eyes were full of tears. Looking at the little man in front of her, she heard him call her softly: "Mom..."


    Wen Shang''s heart softened in an instant, and he reached out to hold Tuan Zi.


    She used a lot of strength to encircle the villain in her arms.


    Tuanzi was hugged by her, but she didn''t want to push her away.


    She said, "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll stay with you. I''ll protect you."


    Wen Shang listened to the childish words of Tuanzi. Although she was so small, she pretended to be a little adult and kept comforting her.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, nodded hard and said, "OK, mom doesn''t cry, she doesn''t cry."


    Outside the door, Yuan Mo and Wen yunian looked at this scene, and their eyes were already red.


    After finding out where Wen Shang was, Tan Wudao contacted them so that they didn''t have to worry. After he rescued Wen Shang, he contacted them immediately.


    That''s why they''re here now.


    For a long time, Tuanzi coaxed Wen Shang well, and then said softly, "Mom, are you hungry? Shall we have dinner?"


    Wen Shang has been struggling for such a long time and has already overdrawn his strength.


    However, she had no appetite, but she didn''t want to make Tuanzi sad. So she nodded and said, "OK, what would the baby like to eat?"


    "I want to eat what my mother likes." The regiment son ghost spirit fine son ground says.


    Wen Shang was amused by him. He raised his hand to touch Tuanzi''s head and said, "good."


    She got up from the ground and saw that Wen yunian and Yuan mo were standing at the door, and Li Weiwei were looking at them with red eyes.


    Wen Shang embarrassed to say: "brother, sister-in-law, sorry, let you worry."


    Wen yunian just came over and put his arms around Wen Shang''s shoulder.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." His voice was shaking.


    Because he has lost Wen Shang once. This time, if Wen Shang has another accident, he can''t imagine what he will do.


    This kind of ecstasy, if you lose it again later


    Yuan Mo''s face is already full of tears, she knows Wen yunian''s idea too well, so she is more distressed.


    Fortunately, nothing has happened to Wen.


    Everything is lucky.


    Wen Shang raised his hand and patted Wen yunian on the shoulder, saying: "brother, let''s go to cook. Tuanzi is hungry."


    "OK, OK, let''s go right away." Wen yunian let go of Wen Shang and said in a hurry.


    However, although Wen Shang lived here for a few days, he didn''t make a fire.


    There are no ingredients in the fridge.


    Wen yunian said, "I''ll go shopping first. You wait for me."


    Wen Shang and Yuan Mo did not refuse, nodded, only said he would come back early.


    However, as soon as Wen opened the door, he saw the figure standing outside.


    Lu Chen!


    Wen Shang naturally saw Lu Chen, but he didn''t expect that he would come here.


    The vision falls to his hand, carrying big and small bags, what do not understand.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly slipped a warm current.


    This man, how so lovely.

 Chapter 671

    Wen yunian was also surprised by Lu Chen''s operation. He didn''t let him in for a long time.


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "don''t let me in?"


    Wen yunian came back to his senses and let Lu Chen in.


    "Come in, please." Wen yunian said.


    Wen Shang saw Lu Chen come in, almost subconsciously turned to the bedroom.


    The proud expression is self-evident.


    Lu Chen handed the things in his hand to Wen yunian, raised his foot and chased Wen Shang.


    Tuanzi waved to Lu Chen: "Dad, come on!"


    Lu Chen reached out to touch Tuanzi''s head and stepped into Wen Shang''s room.


    Wen Shang turned his back to Lu Chen, and his expression was a tangle.


    How do you think this man is cute?


    Lu Chen didn''t dare to be too aggressive. He closed the door lightly before walking towards Wen Shang.


    He looked at the woman''s thin back, full of heartache in his heart.


    Tan Wudao said that Yang Qian took good care of Wen Shang and didn''t make her suffer or suffer.


    Lu Chen is clear about Yang Qian''s ability.


    He also believes that Yang Qian will do this.


    However, no matter how well a woman is taken care of by other men, how can she be compared with taking care of herself.


    As soon as he thought of the missing time between himself and Wen Shang, he felt the first pain in his heart.


    Lu Chen wanted to go forward to embrace Wen Shang, but he did not dare to do so.


    He said: "Shang Bao, give me a chance, I will never let go of your hand, OK?"


    Wen Shang listened to Lu Chen''s words, but he didn''t do anything.


    Lu Chen came a little closer to Wen Shang, almost further, and was about to stick to her.


    Wen Shang also noticed the distance between them and turned his head almost immediately.


    When he saw Lu Chen close at hand, he subconsciously stepped back.


    Lu Chen continued: "Shang Bao, give me a chance."


    "Don''t you want to marry another woman? And tell me, "what are you doing with this?" Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen with disdain, but the anger in his heart did not dissipate.


    Although he has just cried a lot, Wen Shang has released a lot of emotions.


    However, at the moment, I feel very aggrieved about Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was temporarily stopped by Wen Shangdu.


    But the next second, Lu Chen bent his lips and began to laugh.


    He went straight forward and hugged Wen Shang.


    When a woman''s delicate body falls into her arms again, Lu Chen really has a little sense of reality.


    Lu Chen said, "Shangbao, you can''t hide anything from me."


    As soon as Wen Shang heard this, he was even more depressed. Where did the man get this kind of confidence.


    Lu Chen said: "Shangbao, we have been together for so long, I can read your eyes. You haven''t been angry for a long time


    Wen Shang is more and more angry by Lu Chen''s words. This man, talking to himself so much, is not he determined that he will be eaten to death?


    She raised her hand and pushed Lu Chen away, saying, "don''t talk to yourself any more. How can you know if I''m angry? Besides, is it your judgment that I''m angry?"


    In fact, Wen Shang didn''t realize that she was playing a little bit with Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about her little temper at the moment. Instead, he thinks it''s good.


    This is to prove that Wen Shang is taking off his guard.


    It''s good to be able to release your inner feelings to yourself in this way.


    Lu Chen felt very happy.


    Wen Shang naturally could see his idea. She said, "Mr. Lu, please leave."


    Lu Chen was thus pushed out of the room by Wen Shang.


    Wen yunian and Yuan Mo, who are preparing dinner in the kitchen, see such a scene when they hear the sound coming out.


    They two looked at each other and said, "Xiao Shang, the meal is almost ready. Let ah Chen stay for dinner."


    Wen Shang said directly, "if he has something to do, he won''t stay for dinner."


    Tuanzi looked up at his mother and father and sighed silently.


    His father may be a fool, coax his mother to be driven out of the house.


    This is really


    Lose their face!


    Wen Shang had already pushed Lu Chen to the door. She reached out to open the door and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t send me."


    Tuan Zi hugged Wen Shang''s calf almost immediately.


    Wen Shang looked down at Tuanzi and said, "Tuanzi, do you want to go back with your father?"


    When Tuanzi came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it.


    His mother will always be his mother!


    He was too weak to ask his mother.


    He is afraid that if he helps his father speak, he will be thrown out by his mother.


    So Tuanzi shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Lu Chen looked at his son. This is really his own son.


    His father is about to be swept out of the house. He only cares about eating!


    In the end, Lu Chen was driven out by Wen Shang.


    After the door closed, Wen Shang looked at Wen yunian and said, "brother, can I have dinner? Tuanzi is hungry. "


    Wen yunian raised his hand to touch his nose and immediately said, "I''ll cook."


    He didn''t want to lead the war to himself.


    He knows his sister''s temperament very well. Although she is still in a state of amnesia, she will not change her original appearance.


    Yuan Mo followed Wen yunian and turned into the kitchen. He asked anxiously, "is there really no problem with Xiao Shang like this?"


    "If there is any problem, it''s time to make ah Chen feel a little bit of crisis." Wen yunian said.


    Although he is not a moral kidnapping, what extent must Lu Chen do for Wen Shang.


    But, after all, now that Wen Shang is back, his brother must be on his sister''s side unconditionally.


    There is no way, he is such a sister.


    Is to let everyone know that his sister, is to make any decision, is right.


    Wen Shang is playing in the living room with his two children.


    The two children are very good ones. They all know that Wen Shang has just come back, and many places may not be very adapted.


    So, they are trying to accompany Wen Shang, don''t let her have any unhappy mood.


    How can Wen Shang not understand the intentions of the two little babies? His heart is in a mess.


    She held the two children in her arms, one on each side, left and right.


    Tuanzi was directly satisfied.


    He must tell his father how hard his mother kisses him.


    Wen yunian and Yuan Mo make a meal and come to ask them to have a meal.


    Wen Shang immediately picked up the two children and went to the restaurant together.


    Tuanzi hugged Wen Shang''s neck and gave him a kiss on Wen Shang''s face.


    Wen Shang was melted by the soft action of Tuanzi.


    She suddenly felt that if only she could come back home earlier.


    She wanted to find her memory quickly.


    How can I forget my children.


    This kind of emotion poured into Wen Shang''s heart again, making her feel really useless.


    Because of the loss of memory, I don''t know how many people feel sad.


    The more he thought about it, the lower he felt.


    Wen yunian sensitively noticed Wen Shang''s emotion, gave her a rib and said, "Xiao Shang, you''ve been back for some time. Do you want to do something?"


    Wen Shang bites the ribs and understands the meaning of Wen yunian''s words.


    She thought about it and said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it. I''ve contacted several companies in recent days, and they also wanted to invite me."


    It''s just that she hasn''t figured out where to work.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, do it with ease." Wen yunian said.


    "I may still choose to do my old business, which can also help me recover my memory," Wen said


    Yuan Mo said: "Xiao Shang, you just came back. If you don''t have any particular pickiness, you''d better start from the place close to home."


    In fact, she is not a short-sighted person, but after today''s events, she is really worried that such things will happen again.


    Close to home, at least, if there''s anything, you can take care of it.


    Wen Shang nodded, said: "I also have this meaning, the boss of that company is also very enthusiastic to invite me."


    She said, quite proud.


    After all, there are many conveniences for her major.


    After such a chat, Wen Shang had his own arrangement.


    On Monday, Wen Shang officially joined the company.


    These days, her life is very regular and safe.


    Just, in her daily work life, there is always an accident.


    And this accident is Lu Chen.


    I don''t know where the president came from. As soon as she left home in the morning, she could see Lu Chen''s car parked there.


    At noon, she was still eating something. Lu Chen had already asked someone to bring her lunch.


    After work, needless to say, I saw Lu Chen waiting for her as soon as I got out of the company.


    At first, Wen Shang would turn around and leave as soon as he saw Lu Chen, and would not give him a chance to send himself.


    However, with more time, Wen was used to Lu Chen''s behavior.


    This man, almost all-round penetration into her life.


    Wen Shang went up to Lu Chen, "don''t you have anything to do?"


    Lu Chen said: "I''ve worked so hard for a long time. You should give me some personal time."


    Wen hasn''t said a word yet. He''s just so headstrong to Lu Chen. The behavior cannot be refuted.


    "What''s more, the big things are not as important as my chasing my wife." Lu Chen said.


    When Wen Shang heard Lu Chen suddenly say this, he could not calm down.


    However, she pretended not to hear and said, "Mr. Lu, you''d better be more serious, or you''ll be responsible for his property."


    Lu Chen smell speech, say: "Shang Bao, you may have what misunderstanding to me."


    He laughed for a while and continued, "we can have ten more, no problem."


    Wen Shang stares at Lu Chen.


    Who''s going to give him ten balls!

 Chapter 672

    Just as they were discussing whether to have ten children, a woman in a car in the distance looked straight at them.


    Lan Shan holds the steering wheel and looks at the two people. It seems that they are dissatisfied with each other. In fact, they are flirting.


    Her eyes were red with envy.


    The woman standing beside Lu Chen at the moment should be her own.


    But why, why is the woman standing beside him now Wen Shang.


    The woman who should have been dead.


    Why on earth did she come back!


    Lan Shan is jealous and crazy. At the moment, she really hates Wen Shang.


    She stepped on the accelerator and the car sped past Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen instinctively pulls Wen Shang into his arms and looks at the car that has left.


    Wen Shang looked up at him and said, "it''s time for you to let me go."


    Lu Chen did not make a sound, but directly pulled her into the car.


    Since the kidnapping happened, Lu Chen knows very well that he doesn''t know how many people really want Wen Shang''s life.


    He really can''t leave her alone outside. He must take her home as soon as possible..


    Otherwise, his whole heart is in fear from time to time.


    After the death of Vincent once, he couldn''t gamble again.


    He had to hold her fast.


    Wen Shang also seems to be aware of Lu Chen''s wrong, she raised her hand to pinch Lu Chen''s hand, said: "I''m ok, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Chen''s chin is still tight together, there is no way to tell Wen Shang directly what he really thinks at the moment.


    Wen Shang sighed, but the warm current of meaning crossed his heart.


    This man, is really worried about her, is really love her from the bottom of my heart, she can clearly feel out.


    It is because of this that Wen Shangcai feels more complicated.


    On the one hand, she wants to remember those memories with Lu Chen quickly. On the other hand, she really hopes to live a good life in the present.


    Many things can not be obtained.


    She can''t be in a hurry.


    So to understand, Wen Shang said to Lu Chen, "do you want to drive or not? If not, I''ll go back by myself."


    When Lu Chen heard Wen Shang''s words, he immediately withdrew his emotion.


    He quickly started the car and said to Wen Shang, "Tuanzi is waiting for us at home."


    How can Wen Shang not know Lu chendi''s trick and use Tuanzi to cheat her into Lu''s home? This is almost the most common thing Lu Chen has done recently.


    Although Tuanzi actually said that he could live in Wenshang without going home.


    However, the kindergarten where he went to school was too far away from where Wen Shang lived.


    Wen Shang also loves Tuanzi, so he is not willing to keep him by his side.


    Hearing Lu Chen say so, Wen Shang hesitated for a moment, or said to Lu Chen: "stop when passing by the dessert shop, I want to buy a cake for Tuanzi."


    When Lu Chen heard Wen Shang''s words, he immediately began to smile.


    He said it straight.


    Wen Shang was amused by Lu Chen''s appearance. This man sometimes really made her helpless.


    However, how so lovely.


    Lu Chen turned his head to see to Wen Shang, to her eyes inside the little soft light, eyes also instantly gentle down.


    The woman he loves is too familiar to look at him like this.


    In Lu Chen''s heart, there was an unspeakable feeling.


    This woman, even if she lost her memory, didn''t remember what kind of person he was, didn''t remember the little things between them, but still instinctively gave him such strong feelings.


    How can he not move.


    In front of the red light, Lu Chen stopped the car and turned his head to look at Wen Shang.


    His eyes are so deep that he seems to be able to see Wenshang in a second.


    All of a sudden, Wen Shang blushed a little.


    She looked back in a hurry, some of them at a loss.


    She did not dare to look into Lu Chen''s eyes.


    She could understand the deep feeling in those eyes, but she was afraid that she could not return.


    Lu Chen took Wen Shang''s hand and put it on his lips.


    He said: "Shangbao, I know there are still some difficulties to say this to you now, but I want you to know that I am always by your side and waiting for you."


    Wen shangweng answered, biting his lips and trying to respond to Lu Chen, but after all, he was unable to speak.


    After the sound of the whistle sounded, Lu Chen back, restart the car.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a dessert shop.


    Wen Shang said to Lu Chen, "you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Chen said.


    "No, I''ll buy a cake. It''s hard to park here. Wait for me." Wen Shang said and got out of the car.


    Although Lu Chen heard Wen Shang say so, he was still waiting for her in the car.


    After he got off the car at Windsor, he got off the car and went into the dessert shop.


    Wen Shang is now lying in front of the window, carefully picked up the cake.


    Lu Chen looked at her like this, his heart is a soft mess.


    He strode directly over and stood beside him. "What did you choose?"


    "How about this one?" Wen Shang points to a fruit cake and asks Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "yes."


    "That''s it." Wen Shang said to the clerk, "please wrap it for me."


    When they come out of the dessert shop, they are like a pair of sweet lovers.


    Wen Shang got into the car and carefully held the cake box, thinking whether Tuanzi would like it or not.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Chen felt helpless and sad.


    Most of it is because of the loss of memory. When Wen Shang faced Tuanzi, he was more or less cautious.


    This kind of Wen Shang was deeply distressed by Lu Chen.


    He reached over and pinched Wenshang''s hand, saying: "don''t worry, you buy, how can Tuanzi like it."


    Wen Shang nodded, but did not speak.


    She is very clear about what she is thinking, and also very clear that her worries at the moment are meaningless.


    But she just couldn''t help it.


    The car slowly drove into Lu''s house. Before it stopped, Wen Shang heard the voice of Tuanzi.


    She quickly opened the door and came down. Before she could stand still, she was hugged by a small soft figure.


    She looked down. Tuanzi was looking up at her with a small face. Tiantian called out: "Mom."


    Wen Shang''s heart melted in an instant. He crouched down and held Tuanzi''s face and gave him two kisses.


    "Baby, do you miss your mother?" Wen Shang asked.


    "Yes." Tuanzi answered loudly.


    Lu Chen came over with envy in his eyes.


    He also wanted Wen Shang to hold his face so hard to kiss.


    Tuanzi was Wen Shangqin''s face happiness, elated to see his father.


    He was so envious that he was so happy in an instant.


    Lu Chen is so angry with his son''s proud little appearance that if Wen Shang is not here, he really wants to pick up this smelly boy and tell him who is his Laozi.


    Wen Shang picked up Tuanzi and walked inside.


    Tuanzi noticed the cake box in her hand early in the morning and asked, "Mom, is this for me?"


    "Yes, dad picked it." Wen Shang said that he did not forget to offer credit to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s injured mood was instantly satisfied.


    He took a look at Tuanzi, and his eyes naturally showed satisfaction.


    Wen Shang finally noticed the fighting between the father and son, and he had no choice but to smile.


    These two guys are really too cute.


    When the three came in, the dinner was ready, all of which were Wen Shang''s favorite.


    Wen Shang''s heart is naturally touched by the indescribable.


    While eating ribs, Tuanzi asked Wen Shang, "Mom, are you still not staying to sleep with me tonight?"


    Wen Shang looks at Tuanzi and wants to stay with him.


    He asked Wen Shang repeatedly these days, almost every day.


    However, Wen Shang did not stay.


    When Lu Chen heard Tuanzi''s question, he naturally looked at Wen Shang with burning eyes, as if he wanted to get an answer from her eyes.


    However, to the disappointment of both Lu Chen and Tuanzi, Wen Shang said, "my mother still has work to do. In my mother''s home, when my mother is busy, I will accompany Tuanzi, OK?"


    Tuanzi''s mouth was flat. Naturally, he was very unhappy with Wen Shang''s words.


    However, my father said that in order to let my mother be able to accompany them for a long time, he can''t be willful and make my mother happy.


    Therefore, Tuanzi said very wisely, "well, then mother will finish her work early and come with me early."


    Wen Shang''s heart is more soft, there is a strong feeling of heartache wrapped around her.


    She wanted to be impulsive once, so she agreed to Tuanzi''s request.


    However, Wen Shang did not do so.


    She knew too well what she was supposed to do.


    Before restoring his memory, he asked whether he wanted to be excessively intimate with Lu Chen.


    She wants to keep the distance between them in a safe distance, so as to make their future life better.


    After dinner, Wen Shang played with Tuanzi for a while before he was ready to leave.


    Tuanzi has been coaxed to sleep by Wen Shang at this time. With Wen Shang, the little guy''s mouth is smiling.


    Wen Shang kisses Tuanzi on the forehead and then comes out of his room.


    Lu Chen stood at the door and said, "it''s getting late. Can you still work when you go back?"


    Wen Shang knows that Lu Chen knows very well that he just takes going back to work as an excuse.


    However, he did not expose himself. Instead, he used such a careful trial to ask himself.


    She bit her lip. Instead of softening her heart, she said, "well, I''m worried about the painting. I have to go back and finish it."

 Chapter 673

    Lu Chen did not expose Wen Shang, but said to her, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Wen Shang nodded and did not refuse.


    They came out of Lu''s house, but Wen Shang didn''t speak all the way.


    She looked out of the window at the starry sky. It''s rare to see such a starry night sky.


    She held her chin, her eyes gliding as the car went.


    Until the scenery in front of him became familiar, Wen still looked back.


    Lu Chen stopped his car at Wen Shang''s downstairs, looked at her and said, "here we are."


    Wen Shang nodded and said, "thank you. Be careful on your way back."


    Lu Chen helpless, this woman, can''t ask him to sit up?


    Wen Shang noticed the change of Lu Chen''s eyes, and naturally understood the depression in his eyes.


    However, Wen Shang pretended that he didn''t understand anything and went directly into the gate.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang''s merciless back, raised his hand and touched his nose, but he still didn''t follow.


    That''s all. This woman is so cruel. He''ll let her go


    After all, she will slowly come back to her side, now, let her adapt to her life.


    Thinking like this, Lu Chen didn''t accept it any more.


    He looked at Wen Shang''s room. After the light came on, he looked at it for a long time, and then he took his eyes back.


    Sooner or later, he will take her back to Lu''s home.


    When Wen Shang came home, he just went to the bathroom to unload his make-up, when he heard a quick knock on the door.


    She frowned suspiciously. Someone knocked at the door at this time. She couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Wen Shang struggled for a long time, but still walked over.


    At the same time, as soon as Lu Chen drove out of Wen Shang''s neighborhood, he felt that something was wrong.


    He jerked a steering wheel, turned the front of the car directly, and then went back to the downstairs of Wen Shang''s house.


    He got out of the car and ran up the safety stairs before he could wait for the elevator.


    Wen Shang was upset by the rush of the doorbell. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but worried that it was Lu Chen.


    In the end, Wen still unscrewed the door.


    Before she could see the Chu people clearly, she was flustered by a silver light.


    It was a knife, straight at her face.


    Wen Shang subconsciously raised his hand to block, but someone pushed her away more quickly.


    Wen Shang''s body faltered and fell back on the shoe rack.


    She heard a crash, followed by the crisp sound of the knife falling to the ground.


    Wen Shang straightens up in pain and sees Lu Chen punching and kicking the man on the ground.


    The man Wen Shang naturally didn''t know him, and he didn''t know the reason why he rushed to him to stab himself with a knife.


    However, thinking of the kidnapping before, Wen Shang''s face sank instantly.


    She is really fed up with these people, how can she be so entangled.


    Lu Chen''s attack became more and more fierce, and the man he hit was beyond recognition.


    Wen Shang''s fear finally stopped Lu Chen.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight any more, you''ll be killed." Wen Shang said.


    She''s not the virgin. Pity the man.


    However, she can''t let Lu Chen commit a crime for her.


    Lu Chen also can see that this man has no backhand ability, so he finally let go of him.


    He came over and pulled him over. His voice was urgent and angry. "Do you have a brain, what are you thinking about? Do you know it''s dangerous? How to open the door easily without even looking at it. "


    Wen Shang listened to Lu Chen''s questions, but he was not aggrieved. On the contrary, it was warm current after warm current.


    She really knows this man''s heart.


    He was worried about her.


    At the same time, he was afraid.


    Maybe, for Lu Chen, if something happened to Wen Shang, he would blame himself.


    Wen Shang is too understand this point, so can''t help but heartache up.


    She reached for Lu Chen''s waist and said, "I''m fine. You see, I''m fine."


    In fact, when Wen Shang said this, he really had no confidence.


    She knew that what she said now might add fuel to the fire for Lu Chen.


    This man didn''t want to hear her say that.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned red.


    He looked at Wen Shang and said, "come home with me."


    Wen Shang hesitated for a moment and nodded after all.


    In fact, she is not completely not afraid.


    If Lu Chen didn''t show up in time, the knife would have stabbed her in the face.


    Even if she doesn''t die, she will be disfigured.


    Now she is afraid if she thinks about it.


    Lu Chen holding Wen Shang, exhausted all his strength, seems to want to press this woman into his arms.


    Wen Shang was surrounded by him, and his sense of security hit him, which made Wen Shang''s heart beat like a drum.


    Lu Chen said, "Shangbao, go ahead and stay for a while."


    Wen Shang looked up at Lu Chen and asked him what he wanted to do, but he didn''t say much.


    Lu Chen called directly and asked someone to deal with it.


    After the man was taken away, Lu Chen left with Wen Shang.


    At this time, Lan Shan''s residence.


    Her hand holding the cell phone was shaking.


    It''s been such a long time. What''s the matter? I haven''t received any news.


    She paced back and forth in the room, trying to call and ask, but still restrained herself.


    She can''t do that.


    However, Lan Shan, who has not received any news, is really suffering.


    Wen Shang gets back into Lu Chen''s car and wants to say something, but he can''t say it.


    But Lu Chen had already started the car and drove to the landing home.


    Wen Shang was holding the seat belt, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Lu family.


    Lu Chen took Wen Shang to the room. He put hot water on her and said to her, "Shang Bao, go take a bath."


    Wen Shang nodded. Although he heard Lu Chen call himself that, he knew that he was really angry.


    She knew that it was useless to talk to Lu Chen now, so she just took a deep look at Lu Chen and went into the bathroom.


    After hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Lu Chen turned and walked into the study.


    He picked up the phone, dialed Tan Wudao, told him what happened today, and asked him to investigate.


    In fact, Lu Chen''s heart is full of doubts.


    Li Dongtai.


    He didn''t succeed in killing Wen Shang last time, so he won''t give up easily.


    Therefore, Lu Chen''s first suspect was Li Dongtai.


    However, Lu Chen felt that if it was Li Dongtai, it would be too simple.


    Li Dongtai can''t use this kind of clumsy means.


    When Wen Shang knocked on the door and came in, he saw Lu Chen twisting his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She brought a glass of milk and handed it to Lu Chen: "I don''t think you are in a good mood. I went to ask for a glass of milk. You can drink it while it''s hot and have an early rest."


    Wen Shang put the milk in front of Lu Chen.


    She was about to turn and leave when Lu Chen caught her wrist.


    Lu Chen looked at her and said, "Shang Bao, how about living here?"


    Wen Shang bit his lip and looked at Lu Chen. In the face of Lu Chen''s request, she couldn''t agree, but she couldn''t say no.


    This kind of entanglement tormented Wen Shang and made her feel at a loss.


    Wen Shang said, "you can rest early."


    Lu Chen seems to be riveted with her, and she must agree.


    Wen Wunai, however, did not have the heart to disappoint Lu Chen.


    She nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as Lu Chen heard this, he was very happy.


    He took Wen Shang''s hand and said, "go, go back to bed."


    Wen Shang was so frightened by his words that he stopped and said, "milk."


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang, picks up the cup and drinks it down.


    Wen Shang said: "Lu Chen, I promised to live here, but I haven''t promised to share a room with you."


    When Lu Chen heard this, he became a little anxious.


    They are husband and wife. Since all of them have come back, how can they sleep in separate rooms.


    Wen Shang saw his idea at a glance and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go back to live."


    Lu Chen immediately compromised and said, "no, I don''t want to force you."


    Wen Shang looked at him for fear that he would run away, and immediately said, "then I''ll go back to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to nod. However, he still refused to let go of Wen Shang''s hand.


    Wen Wunai, finally, still can''t help saying: "if you do this again, we can''t have a rest tonight."


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Lu Chen said.


    They come out of the study, and Lu Chen sends Wen Shang back to her room.


    Lu Chen stood at the door and refused to leave.


    Although Lu Chen always felt that he didn''t want to force her.


    However, he could not help it.


    Even if she had lived elsewhere before, he could not stay with her.


    However, now that everyone has arrived here, he can only sleep in two rooms. Naturally, Lu Chen is not happy.


    Wen Wunai looked up at Lu Chen with a pretty little face and said, "do you really want to spend time with me here?"


    Lu Chen naturally said no, but still refused to leave.


    Wen Shang chuckles, "why don''t I go to sleep with Tuanzi?"


    Lu Chen''s eyebrows twisted in an instant.


    The grievance of eyeground is more intense.


    What''s the name? He''s not as good as that bastard?


    Wen Shang suddenly felt that his proposal was too good.


    So she pushed Lu Chen away and said, "I''ll go with Tuanzi."


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang, who has entered Tuanzi''s room. His eyes are even more lost.


    After a while, Lu Chen took his eyes back.


    But the corners of his mouth were hooked up inexplicably.


    What can we do? In the face of such Wen Shang, Lu Chen just feels very cute.


    He came back to his study, just in time to talk about enlightenment.


    He said, "it''s Lanshan."

 Chapter 674

    Lu Chen''s face darkened instantly when he heard the talk of enlightenment.


    He said directly to Tao, "go and find the evidence."


    This time, he''s going to kill him.


    As soon as he heard about enlightenment, he knew that Lu Chen was angry, and he immediately set about it.


    Lu Chen twisted his eyebrows. Before, he thought that Lan Shan was a woman with a lot of problems. Now he found that as expected, she could do anything.


    Fortunately, today he is at Wen Shang''s side, otherwise, he really can''t imagine what Wen Shang would do if anything happened.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Chen has collapsed.


    Wen Shang is sleeping in Tuanzi''s room now.


    Maybe because Tuanzi was by her side, her original fear disappeared in an instant.


    When Lu Chen came in, he saw Wen Shang''s quiet face and felt soft in his heart.


    He went over and sat down by the bed.


    Wen Shang seems to be aware of something, turned around, but did not wake up.


    Lu Chen laughs. This woman is still the same as before.


    He reached over and touched Wen Shang''s little face, trying to bow his head and kiss her.


    That''s what he really did.


    Wen didn''t know if there was any discomfort. He grunted and waved his hand to Lu Chen''s face.


    Lu Chen is helpless and grabs her little hand.


    The soft fingertips are what Lu Chen likes.


    So he sat by the bed and watched Wen Shang all night.


    The next morning, Tuanzi opened his eyes first.


    He didn''t react, just felt there was someone on his side.


    He was startled and fixed his eyes on his mother.


    Tuanzi immediately became happy, and almost didn''t hold Wenshang''s neck.


    He didn''t dare to make a big move, just covered his mouth and laughed silently.


    Mom was sleeping by her side last night. Does that mean that she will move back sooner or later!


    Just think about it this way, Tuanzi is already very happy.


    Wen Shang opened his eyes in a daze, and then he turned to Tuanzi''s blinking eyes.


    She raised her hand, pinched Tuanzi''s lovely face and said, "good morning, baby."


    As soon as Tuan Zi heard this, he immediately got into Wen Shang''s arms.


    "Mom."


    Wen Shang was hit by the little guy''s soft body, and his eyes were full of little guys.


    "What''s the matter? What can I tell my mother? " Wen Shang is holding Tuanzi in his arms. He is a soft mess.


    Tuanzi said, "Mom, will you sleep with Tuanzi in the future?"


    "Is Tuanzi hopeful?" Wen Shang asked.


    "Well." Tuanzi nodded hard, but soon, he said: "but, no, I can''t do it. Dad will be jealous."


    When Wen Shang heard that Tuanzi was still thinking about Lu Chen at this time, he was inexplicably depressed.


    How do you feel that your son is facing Lu Chen like this?


    Not to her.


    Tuanzi said, "Mom, when will you move back?"


    He thinks about it every day. As long as Wen Shang can move back, he will be happy.


    Wen Shang didn''t know how to answer Tuanzi''s question for a moment.


    She thought about it and said to Tuanzi, "how about this? After a while, I''ll move back?"


    "Can''t you come back now? Didn''t mom stay last night? " The regiment son Du wears small mouth son, very is not happy of say.


    Wenshang was not willing to see Tuanzi so sad. She thought about it, but didn''t say anything more.


    If you don''t make any promises to Tuanzi, Tuanzi will be too attentive.


    She really can''t lie to a child.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go downstairs and see if dad is in, OK?" Wen Shang picked up Tuanzi and went downstairs.


    Lu Chen is really downstairs. What Wen did not expect is that he is also talking about enlightenment.


    Her eyes wandered suspiciously back and forth between the two people. There was always a feeling that they didn''t know what they were doing secretly.


    She went over and handed the regiment to Lu Chen.


    Tuanzi hooked Lu Chen''s neck and said directly, "Dad, mom said that they will all come back."


    Wen Shang was shocked by Tuanzi''s words. When did she say such words? Why didn''t she know?


    As soon as Lu Chen saw Wen Shang''s expression, he immediately understood that Tuanzi had said all these things himself.


    However, he is naturally very satisfied with his son''s intelligence.


    He said, "are you happy?"


    Tuanzi nodded and asked Lu Chen to hold him close to Wen Shang, and then he grabbed her neck and gave her a kiss.


    Where does Wen Shang know that he will be calculated by his son one day.


    However, in the face of xiaotuanzi''s soft and waxy appearance, Wen Shang could not say anything angry.


    Looking at Lu Chen again, it was a proud look.


    Obviously, he almost didn''t praise Tuanzi in front of her.


    Wen Shang was so angry with the father and son that he could do nothing.


    These two people are really extremely useful.


    She paid no attention to them and said, "I''m going to have breakfast. Make yourself at home."


    With that, she strode toward the restaurant, ignoring the two.


    Housekeeper Wang has already made breakfast and is waiting for them to come.


    He had seen the interaction of the three people for a long time, and it was a joy in his heart.


    This is what this family should look like.


    Wen Shang went into the restaurant and asked housekeeper Wang for a bowl of porridge. He sat at the table and sipped it.


    In Lu Chen''s arms, Tuanzi looked at Lu Chen and Wen Shang. Then he asked in a low voice, "Dad, did I make my mother angry?"


    "No, you did a great job." Lu Chen said.


    Anyway, the key is to keep Wen Shang.


    As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    Wen Shang naturally didn''t know what the father and son were thinking. If she knew, she would be angry.


    After a while, Lu Chen came with Tuanzi in his arms and sat down beside Wen Shang.


    Tuanzi''s soft hand pinched a steamed bun and handed it to Wen Shang.


    "Mom, your favorite steamed stuffed bun, you eat more." Tuanzi said flatteringly.


    Where can Wen Shang be angry with this soft glutinous little ball? It turns directly into a pool of water.


    Holding Tuanzi''s small face, she said, "you will coax me."


    "It''s my duty to make mom happy." What Tuanzi said is very serious.


    Wen Shang was amused by him. It was because of Tuanzi that Wen Shangcai couldn''t get upset about it.


    She also wants to be with him all the time.


    After breakfast, Wen Shang goes to work. Lu Chen talks with Wu Dao and continues to talk about Lan Shan.


    "I thought those people would come to Li Dongtai, but I found that Lan Shan did it without Li Dongtai." On the theory of enlightenment.


    Lu Chen twisted his eyebrows. Even so, he still felt that it had something to do with Li Dongtai.


    Although Lan Shan didn''t ask Li Dongtai for help, it doesn''t mean Li Dongtai didn''t know about it.


    Since it was done in an informed way, he would like to settle the account with him.


    Therefore, Lu Chen said, "since he has come to Shangbao''s trouble again and again, I will make him pay the price."


    "But as far as I know, Yang Shichu is behind Li Dongtai. Will he attack us?" Talking about enlightenment, he said anxiously.


    It''s not that Lu Chen has never thought about this problem. However, at present, he is not suitable to go directly with Yang Shichu.


    Then, what he can handle is Li Dongtai.


    Even if you can''t move Yang Shichu directly, it''s better to warn Li Dongtai first.


    "In fact, if Yang Shichu wants to fight me, I can''t beat him. This is also an opportunity to see how he will make his choice. " Lu Chen said.


    When talking about enlightenment, he understood Lu Chen''s meaning, so he nodded and said, "now that you have decided, let me do this."


    "Remember, I want the most direct evidence, the evidence that can kill him." Lu Chen said.


    Tan Wu nodded to show that he could understand.


    After making such a decision, Tan Wudao left the Lu family and began to collect evidence.


    Lu Chen''s face was heavy.


    Repeatedly to provoke him, to hurt his woman, he naturally can not make them so happy.


    Wen Shang doesn''t know what Lu Chen is doing. She is busy in the company.


    Although, she is now famous enough, but back home, re-enter the company, there are still a lot of places to re adapt.


    As a result, Wen Shang was very busy all day.


    Originally, Lu Chen didn''t find anything, but after sending Wen Shang a few wechat messages, he didn''t receive Wen Shang''s reply. Lu Chen found that Wen Shang is really busy now.


    All of a sudden, he was a little depressed,


    How can this woman put her work in such an important position.


    Can''t she just think about him?


    However, Lu Chen was also used to Wen Shang''s operation.


    He can only pick her up with Tuanzi when Wenshang is off work.


    Anyway, even though Wen Shang was still angry with herself, she softened at the sight of Tuanzi.


    Lu Chen knows this too well.


    However, Lu Chen also felt very depressed.


    Tuanzi''s position in Wen Shangxin is obviously higher than that of him.


    This makes him very uncomfortable.


    This also inspired Lu Chen''s fighting spirit.


    He wants to change the position of him and Tuanzi by himself.


    He must be the first in Wen Shangxin again.


    Neither Tuanzi nor Wen Shang knew that Lu Chen had such an idea.


    As soon as they got on the bus, they started to play together, forgetting Lu Chen''s existence.


    Lu Chen drives the car and looks at the two people in the back seat.


    What can we do?


    His wife, his children, do not spoil their own, how can we do?

 Chapter 675

    After some investigation, Tan Wudao finally got to know some of Li Dongtai''s crimes.


    He sorted out the evidence and showed it to Lu Chen.


    "These are some of the industries under his name that I investigated. These are illegal activities inside." Tan Wudao handed a stack of documents to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked through it, and it was really unexpected that some unexpected things were Li Dongtai''s industry.


    However, this also gave him great convenience.


    He said: "it''s just such evidence. It''s still a little bit short. The evidence we have now is not enough for him to go to jail."


    "This is also what I want to say. Li Dongtai is very insidious. He is not lax in many things, but very cautious. It is very difficult to find practical evidence." On the theory of enlightenment.


    Recently, he was investigating Li Dongtai''s industry and found this, which made him very unhappy.


    This man, like a loach, is slippery and can''t be caught at all.


    It takes a lot of effort to convict him thoroughly.


    "Since we can''t get the evidence of his crime, we can use other methods," Lu said


    "You mean..." Tan Wudao looks at Lu Chen. How can he forget that Lu Chen is a simple character.


    When he wants to kill someone, he won''t give that person a chance to turn over.


    He said, "what am I going to do?"


    "It''s very simple..." Lu Chen pointed to tan Wudao and said, "if you want fish to take the bait, naturally you need some bait."


    When talking about enlightenment, this man is really cruel.


    Lu Chen said, "go and throw an olive branch to him to see if he can pick it up."


    He nodded and went to work.


    At this time, Li Dongtai already knows that Lan Shan is looking for someone to attack Wen.


    He asked people to bring Lan Shan over. Without listening to her explanation, he slapped Lan Shan in the face.


    Lan Shan''s eyes blackened and she covered her cheek to look at Li Dongtai.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?" Li Dongtai yells at Lan Shan.


    This woman can''t succeed, but she can''t fail. She just makes trouble for him.


    Lan Shan covered her cheek and said, "I just don''t want to see Wen Shang by his side. She''s been jumping for a long time. If you want her to jump like this, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What do you think is up to you if you do that?" Li Dongtai is too angry.


    This woman has a pig brain.


    He said: "look at your reaction to Wen Shang, what is Lu Chen''s reaction."


    "What else can he do?" Blue Shan also came to temper, yelled at Li Dongtai.


    "Do you think Lu Chen hasn''t come to you yet, so you are very glad that he hasn''t found out that you did it." Li Dongtai really wants to strangle this woman at the moment.


    What is this stupid woman doing!


    Lan Shan didn''t speak, but she still looked at Li Dongtai with a black face.


    "I''m afraid he has found out the relationship between you and me. He didn''t attack you because he attacked me directly." Li Dongtai said.


    Lan Shan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    She didn''t understand how it was.


    "You are a woman. I want you to seduce Lu Chen. I have spent so much effort on you. Look what you have done for me!" The more Li Dongtai said, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and slapped Lan Shan in the face.


    Blue Shan is hit by him a stagger, the body falls to the ground directly.


    Her skirt rolled up slightly, revealing a piece of smooth skin of her thighs, and fell into Li Dongtai''s eyes.


    Li Dongtai narrowed his eyes. This woman didn''t help him, on the contrary, she would give him trouble.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he threw himself at Lan Shan.


    Blue Shan is hit by the slap in the face again and again, the brain is muddled, have no reaction at all.


    When she realized the danger, Li Dongtai had already pressed on her body. With a big hand, she tore her clothes.


    Lan Shan suddenly didn''t understand Li Dongtai''s intention.


    She began to struggle in horror and began to punch and kick at Li Dongtai.


    However, it didn''t work.


    The more she struggled, the more excited Li Dongtai was.


    He pressed Lan Shan''s body to death, and his hands swam evilly on Lan Shan''s body.


    Blue Shan terrified roar up, constantly struggle, bean big tears constantly hit on the ground.


    However, it is in vain.


    Lan Shan hates Wen Shang at the moment.


    It''s all because of that woman!


    It''s all because of her that she came to this end.


    Otherwise, she had already become Lu Chen''s woman.


    Lan Shan kept crying and shouting, and her voice was hoarse.


    However, before she was dazed by Li Dongtai, she thought deeply that she must kill Wen Shang.


    She must kill Vincent.


    She must give her a taste of what she is today.


    However, Wen Shang at the moment doesn''t know anything about all this.


    She just went on with her work.


    Busy work, so that she did not care to think so much.


    And her happiest time every day is that as soon as she gets off work, she sees Tuanzi rushing towards her.


    Tuanzi sticks to Wenshang every day, as if for fear that she will suddenly disappear again.


    This kind of Tuanzi is really distressing to Wen Shang.


    So, Wen Shang just wants to give her more love.


    That day, still after work, Lu Chen came to pick her up with Tuanzi.


    However, Wen can clearly feel that Lu Chen is not right today.


    He seems to have something on his mind.


    Therefore, Wen Shang rarely let Tuanzi sit on the seat in the back, while she sat in the co pilot''s seat to accompany Lu Chen.


    Tuanzi, with a small mouth, looked at his parents with a delicious look on his face.


    Although there are some unhappy, but to see the two seem to have made rapid progress, Tuanzi still feel very happy.


    He is very clever to sit in the back, quietly looking at mom and dad.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen anxiously, but he didn''t hold back and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Chen listens to Wen Shang''s worried tone. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    He turned to Wen Shang and said pitifully, "there is something wrong."


    "Can you tell me?" Wen Shang asked.


    She thought it was Lu Chen''s business, and she didn''t know that it was inconvenient for her to intervene.


    Lu Chen reached over and held Wen Shang''s hand. He said, "it''s the fishing net that I cast. It''s time to take it back."


    Wen Shang listened to the clouds and wanted to ask more questions, but he heard Lu Chen say: "now I especially need you to accompany me and give me strength."


    This words, Wen still haven''t thought about how to answer, heard behind of regiment son didn''t restrain to smile a.


    Lu Chen stares back impolitely from the rearview mirror.


    This son of a bitch is laughing at his father?


    In fact, Tuanzi was really laughing at him.


    Tuanzi wanted to say: "Dad, do you want to have a face? It''s a bit too much to use all the tricks of pretending to be miserable. "


    Wen hasn''t noticed the interaction between the big and the small. She looks at her hand held by Lu Chen, pinches his hand slightly, and says, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    In fact, although she hasn''t recovered her memory of her recent relationship with Lu Chen, she has long been used to Lu Chen.


    Basically adapted to the relationship between them.


    In fact, she has long accepted the fact that Lu Chen is her husband.


    Even in her heart, she would think, how did they get along with each other before? According to Lu Chen''s attitude towards her, it should have been very sweet before.


    As long as it is such a thought, Wen Shang''s heart can''t help softening down.


    She likes to be with Lu Chen.


    Although her memory has not come back, her physical instinct is to make the decision for her.


    As soon as Lu Chen heard Wen Shang say that, he immediately became happy.


    He took Wenshang''s hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss, saying, "it''s so nice of you to be by my side."


    Wen Shang''s face turned red in an instant.


    She was angry with Lu Chen in a low voice and said, "the child is still there."


    At this time, Tuanzi opened his mouth directly.


    He said, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m just an air. I don''t exist."


    Wenshang''s ears turned red in an instant.


    How can this big and small bully people.


    Lu Chen looked lovely, and there was an irrepressible agitation in his heart.


    If his son is not in the back, he really wants to buckle the back of Wen Shang''s head, so he kisses it fiercely.


    He really loves this woman.


    Wen Shang blushed when he saw him, took back his hand, turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    "Drive fast. You''re not hungry. You should be hungry." Wen Shang said.


    Lu Chen laughs. This woman finds the most unsuitable reason.


    And their son, who is used to demolishing, did not disappoint him.


    Tuanzi said in the back: "Mom, I''m not hungry, you can continue your business with Dad, really don''t care about me."


    Wen Shang is so angry that he really wants to go back and cover his mouth.


    This smelly boy is not willing to bully himself.


    Lu Chen coughed lightly. Naturally, he didn''t help Wen Shang.


    He said directly: "well, Tuanzi, don''t be a mother. She''s shy."


    Wen Shang really wants to cry now.

 Chapter 676

    Tan Wudao sorts out Li Dongtai''s evidence and gives it to Lu Chen to deal with Li Dongtai''s affairs.


    Li Dongtai also realized that Lu Chen wanted to kill himself this time. He didn''t leave any room for himself. He just wanted to kill himself.


    Aware of this problem, he rushed to find Yang Shichu.


    "Brother Yang, you must help me. That bastard Lu Chen wants my life." Li Dongtai said.


    Yang Shichu looked at Li Dongtai in front of him, disgusted to death.


    He said, "you can''t even fight him. What else can you do?"


    As soon as Li Dongtai heard Yang Shichu''s words, he felt a thump in his heart.


    This is Yang Shichu. He''s going to hit the bottom of the well.


    "Brother Yang..." Li Dongtai pretended not to see Yang Shichu''s general intention, but also wanted to fight for himself.


    However, Yang Shichu has long felt that Li Dongtai has no use value for himself, and it is also a burden to keep him around him.


    This time, Lu Chen was able to help Li Dongtai.


    Thinking about this, Yang Shichu said: "it''s not you, brother Yang. I won''t help you. Just look at Lu Chen''s evidence now. He just wants to play with your rhythm. You say I help you rashly at this time. Don''t I fall into the trap?"


    Li Dongtai was very angry at Yang Shichu''s high sounding words.


    This damned man really wants to kill him.


    He said: "brother Yang, you think of a way, we are all on the same boat, you do me this way, one day the east window incident, you do me no good."


    "Li Dongtai, are you threatening me?" Yang Shichu squinted and said dangerously.


    "No, brother Yang, I''m just reminding you." Li Dongtai said.


    Anyway, he is barefoot now, not afraid to wear shoes, he has already been like this, how can he be afraid of Yang Shichu again.


    He is not without a handle in his own hands.


    If he must be so ruthless to himself, then, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Li Dongtai thought so, and an idea came to his mind.


    Lu Chen wants to kill him. Yang Shichu wants to achieve his goal by Lu Chen''s hand.


    Then, it''s not that he can''t die Yang Shichu by playing with Lu Chen''s hands.


    However, this idea has just come out. Before Li Dongtai has implemented it, he has been pushed out by Yang Shichu.


    Almost Li Dongtai had just come out of Yang Shichu''s house when the police came to him.


    He was taken directly by the police without any hesitation.


    Li Dongtai is so in prison, the speed is amazing.


    At the moment when the news of Li Dongtai''s imprisonment is released, Lan Shan also finds Yang Shichu.


    Since she was forced by Li Dongtai, her spirit has become trance, especially bad.


    She didn''t dare to go to Li Dongtai again. She knew that he couldn''t take revenge for himself. Instead, she would torture herself even harder.


    Therefore, at the moment, she can only find Yang Shichu.


    She stood in front of Yang Shichu and said to him, "we have a common enemy. I can do anything for you as long as you can help me get revenge."


    Yang Shichu squints at Lan Shan and laughingly says, "you say we have a common enemy, so who is our common enemy?"


    "Lu Chen." Lan Shan said.


    Yang Shichu chuckled and said, "as far as I know, you are deeply in love with Lu Chen. Take my hand to revenge Lu Chen. Can you really do such a thing?"


    Lan Shan is not flustered, has been exposed by Yang Shichu, the worry also does not have any fear.


    She just said, "I really loved him once, but he forced me to this position. If I love him again, I am sick and my brain is abnormal."


    Yang Shichu listened to Lan Shan say these unfriendly words, still lack of interest.


    Blue Shan see oneself all so low voice to say these with Yang Shi Chu, he still not be moved, secretly called a not good.


    Is this man so difficult?


    Is there really no other way for her?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Just when Lan Shan wants to keep up her efforts, she suddenly hears Yang Shichu say: "it''s not impossible to help you. As long as you promise me a condition, I can help you fulfill your wish."


    "You said Blue Shan''s eyes in an instant surging up a touch of hope.


    Seeing her like this, Yang Shichu said, "as you know, I like Wen Shang very much. Although your face is only like her skin, it''s very different from her. However, I can think about it."


    "What do you mean?" Blue Shan''s eyes suddenly narrowed tightly.


    "Naturally, the meaning is very simple. As long as you are my woman and serve me well instead of Wen Shang, I can give you everything you want. Of course, it also includes helping you revenge Lu Chen." Yang Shichu said.


    Blue Shan suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe oneself in the end all heard what.


    This man, also let her be the double of Wen Shang!


    Why in the end, why do these two men only value Wen Shang.


    She''s so good!


    She''s so popular with them!


    And she, unexpectedly can only become her substitute, become their plaything for her!


    For what?


    When Yang Shichu sees Lan Shan, he thinks she doesn''t agree.


    He coughed lightly and said, "you look like you don''t want to. You know, I''m not a pushy man. Since you don''t want to, I can''t help you for free. Miss LAN, please go back."


    Blue Shan a listen to this words, instantly flustered up.


    She quickly said to Yang Shichu, "no, I don''t mean that. I''d like to."


    Anyway, she has been spoiled by the man Li Dongtai. Now she is just being spoiled by another man.


    As long as it''s not Lu Chen, any man is no different to her.


    Since Yang Shichu''s offer is just to let her be a substitute for Wen Shang and become his woman, she really has nothing to refuse.


    With this thought, Lan Shan decided to agree.


    After all, for her now, revenge is the most important thing.


    She doesn''t care about anything else.


    As long as she took advantage of Yang Shichu''s influence, she dealt a severe blow to Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    As long as she can make them feel better, she will feel better.


    Just think of Wen Shang''s end, Lan Shan feel very happy.


    She wanted to see it happen with her own eyes now.


    But now, she wants to show her sincerity to Yang Shichu.


    So Lan Shan suddenly takes a step forward and approaches Yang Shichu.


    She put her hand around Yang Shichu''s neck and said, "after that, people will only rely on you."


    Yang Shichu looked at the blue Shan pasted up the appearance, the corner of the mouth a hook, took her into the bosom.


    He''s not a man who will show mercy to women.


    All day long, Lan Shan felt that she didn''t know how many times she had died.


    However, the more painful she was, the more clearly she remembered that this was the pain that Wen Shang brought her.


    She must firmly remember the pain, one day, she will personally revenge on Wen Shang.


    At the moment, Wen Shang does not know what he is ushering in.


    She didn''t know that the last time Lu Chen educated Lan Shan, she dared to find her own trouble.


    At the moment, she is having fun with Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi directly depended on her. Her soft little hand held her neck, but she refused to let go.


    And Wen Shang''s heart is in a mess.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Wen Shang took it up and saw that it was Xiao Qiao''s phone.


    There was a click in her heart, and her hands shaking.


    "Mom..." Tuanzi watched Wen Shang''s reaction and immediately worried.


    Wen is still not care about Tuanzi, shaking hands to answer the phone.


    Xiao Qiao''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Xiao Shang." Her voice sounds particularly tired, but also with the mood of forbearance.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoqiao, what happened? " Wen Shang asked anxiously, fearing that he would hear news he didn''t want to hear.


    However, people are always like this. The more they don''t want to hear, the more they will hear.


    Wen Shang heard Xiao Qiao on the other end of the phone and said, "Xiao Shang, come back, Yang Qian. He''s dying."


    Xiao Qiao''s voice trembled, with a faint cry.


    Wenshang''s brain was a little confused in an instant.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t it true that the medicine brought by Wudao can cure him?


    How come all of a sudden


    Her body has some shaking, almost did not stand firm.


    It was Lu Chen who helped Wen Shang in time to keep her from falling.


    "Xiao Shang, come back. Yang Qian wants to see you for the last time. Will you come back and see him off?" Xiaoqiao said.


    There was a little prayer in the voice.


    Wen Shang''s dizzy brain, also don''t know should not, directly hang up the phone.


    She handed the ball to Lu Chen. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the airport.


    Tuanzi was in Lu Chen''s arms and asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom? Why does she look so sad? "


    Lu Chen''s eyes are very heavy, Xiao Qiao said on the phone, he heard.


    He must admit that he is very jealous, but if Yang Qian really can''t, then he can''t argue with him.


    This makes Lu Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    He hugged Tuanzi in his arms. Finally, he caught up with Tuanzi.


    At this time, Wen Shang has arrived at the airport, she went directly to the front desk to book the fastest flight.


    And flustered of she, didn''t discover, own behind unexpectedly have tail.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t want to believe that Yang qianzhen had already died.


    She always thought that


    After this period of treatment, he should have been better.

 Chapter 677

    When Wen Shang arrives at the airport, Xiao Qiao and Senma are waiting for her at the airport.


    See her come out from the exit, Xiao Qiao immediately met up.


    "Xiao Shang, you are here at last." Xiao Qiao hugged Wen Shang and said.


    "What''s going on? How could it suddenly get worse? Doesn''t it mean that the medicine of enlightenment is easy to use? Isn''t he supposed to be better? Why can''t you do it all of a sudden? " Wen still one breath asked a few questions, enough to see her heart at the moment how flustered.


    Senma was also very dissatisfied with Wen Shang''s sudden return to China and abandoning Yang Qian. He always thought that Wen Shang''s return to China was a major cause of Yang Qian''s deterioration. But now when he heard Wen Shang asking these questions and saw that she was so flustered, Senma''s mood for her also weakened.


    It''s just that he''s still cold.


    Wen Shang can''t care about this with him at the moment.


    Now she just wants to see Yang Qian and make sure what he is like.


    Along the way, Wen Shang kept urging Sen Ma to drive faster so that they could go back to their residence.


    Senma wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    When the car drove into the villa, Wen Shang immediately got out of the car and sprayed towards Yang Qian''s room. Don''t bother me.


    Yang Qian was lying weakly on the bed, looking worse than when she left.


    All of a sudden, she was a little timid and didn''t know how to approach Yang Qian.


    But when Yang Qian saw her coming in, there was a flash of light in his eyes, which had not appeared in his eyes for a long time.


    He didn''t have the strength to raise his hand. He just opened his mouth slowly and said to Wen Shang, "come here."


    Wen Shang slowly moved his steps to the bedside. Before he opened his mouth, his tears had fallen down.


    Anyway, Yang Qian is really good to her.


    Yang Qian said: "Xiao Shang, I used to be sorry for you, but I delayed you. I told you to bring it from China. I used drugs to make you lose those memories. I snatched you from Lu Chen''s side, but I didn''t protect you well. I''m really sorry


    Wen Shang shakes her head desperately to say that it''s not his fault. He has done his best to be good to herself. Without Yang Qian, she doesn''t know what kind of days she might face.


    If she falls into the hands of others, she may have lost her life now. Yang Qian saved him, saved his life, and sent her back to Lu Chen and Tuanzi.


    At the moment, her mind is full of the memories she got along with Yang Qian, and the fragments support her whole days of amnesia.


    Wen Shang tightly clenched Yang Qian''s hand and kept shaking his head to make him not feel ashamed of her.


    However, Yang Qian was more sad. He held Wen Shang''s hand tightly and kept saying, "if you didn''t have me, you would be happier now."


    Yang Qian said, "Xiao Shao, just think that I''m going to die now. My words are good. Please forgive my past


    The more Wen Shang listened to him, the more difficult it was to control.


    Her tears constantly fall down, crackling, fell on the back of Yang Qian''s hand, let Yang Qian is a burst of heartache.


    Finally, Yang Qian tells Wen Shang that his time may be running out, so Wen Shang needs to listen to the next words.


    Wen Shang is naturally not happy that Yang Qian says so about himself, but he still nods his head hard to let Yang Qian rest assured.


    Yang Qian told him about Wen Shang''s life experience, but his physical strength was limited. He was very excited to see Wen Shang again.


    This also directly led to, he did not say two words, people have deep sleep in the past.


    Wen Shang desperately called Yang Qian''s name, to make sure that he had not gone, she was a long sigh of relief.


    Xiaoqiao has been standing outside. When she hears Wen Shang''s confirmation that Yang Qian has fallen asleep, she comes in and looks at the person on the bed with tears in her eyes.


    At the moment, Yang Qian had lost all his strength, and he was not what he used to be.


    This is in Xiao Qiao''s eyes, full of heartache.


    She bit her lip and finally led Wenshang out of the room. Wenshang knew that she had something to say to herself, so she took her lead.


    They went to the back garden together. Xiao Qiao said to Wen Shang, "Xiao Shang, in fact, the last time Tan Wudao came to pick you up, he made a deal with me."


    Wen Shang was a little surprised when he heard this, but he was not very surprised.


    She can understand Xiao Qiao''s intention, as long as she can let Yang Qian live, let her do anything.


    He also knew about it, but she also wanted to know why Yang Qian''s condition still worsened and why he didn''t improve at all since he had agreed to talk about enlightenment? And now it''s such a step?


    Wen Shang asked his doubts.


    Xiao Qiao cry more fierce, she said, "is actually Yang Qian, he refused to accept treatment."


    This answer surprised Wen Shang, but it''s not very surprising. It''s in line with Yang Qian''s style.


    But she really didn''t understand why Yang Qian made fun of his life.


    Xiao Qiao looked at Wen Shang''s sulky face and said, "Xiao Shang, I beg you, can you help me? I don''t want to see Yang Qian die. I can''t let him go to another world at such a young age. I beg you to help me, and then help me call Tan Wudao over and let him save Yang Qian. No matter what Yang Qian says this time, I will definitely let him receive treatment. "


    This is also the reason why Xiaoqiao calls Wen Shang.


    She is very clear that if there is a person who can save Yang Qian, then this person must be Wen Shang. Only Wen Shang can let Yang Qian receive treatment obediently.


    Wen Shang heard Xiao Qiao say so, did not do any hesitation, directly took out the mobile phone, dialed to talk about enlightenment.


    She said to tan Wudao, "please help me again. Only you can save her. I can''t watch him die. Please come here."


    Tan Wudao is discussing things with Lu Chen at the moment. He gets a call from Wen Shang and looks at Lu Chen suspiciously.


    Since Lu Chen called him over, he found something wrong. His face had never been so gloomy since Wen Shang came back. At the moment, ink could almost drip from his face.


    Now I have received a call from Wen Shang about what I don''t understand.


    He subconsciously looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know what he would do.


    However, Lu Chen did not seem to have heard the phone call and did not respond.


    But Wen is still there, pleading, talking about enlightenment, there is no way to refuse her.


    So he said directly to Wen Shang, "don''t worry, I''ll come soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Wudao didn''t speak. He heard Lu Chen say, "go and book two tickets."


    Talking about enlightenment, he gave a secret smile. This man is really sultry.


    Clearly is very concerned about, want to go with the past, but pretend to care about nothing.


    But now is not the time to worry about it with her. They must go right away.


    How can we expect Yang Qian to be so headstrong and naive.


    He was so angry that he refused to accept his treatment.


    This time, he also wanted to make a good calculation with Yang Qian.


    So tan Wudao and Lu Chen went to the airport together.


    At the same time, those who are following Wen Shang report to Yang Shichu, saying that Wen Shang was taken away by Yang Qian last time and was hidden by him.


    This time, Wen Shang also went abroad because of Yang Qian.


    When Yang Shichu heard this, his eyes were black with anger.


    When he raised his hand, he smashed an antique vase on his hand and yelled, "Yang Qian! It''s a good son I''ve raised. "


    It''s this son who is against him everywhere.


    After discovering a fire, Yang Shichu raised his hand and waved to his subordinates.


    "Since Yang Qian doesn''t want to live, you can give him a ride."


    After receiving the order, go to contact immediately.


    At the moment, Yang Qian''s condition deteriorated again and he had been sent to the hospital.


    Wenshang and Xiaoqiao keep by his side.


    But Yang Qian in the long process of treatment, the two of them also follow, has been suffering, both of them are almost exhausted.


    Xiao Qiao hugged Wen Shang''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Shang, you should sleep for a while."


    In fact, the assassin Xiao Qiao has been exhausted, her eyes are almost unable to open, but she still does not want to miss any news of Yang Qian, want to know as soon as there is any news.


    Although Wen Shang also wants to do so, her physical strength is already overdrawn. She can only nod to Xiao Qiao, and then lean on Xiao Qiao''s shoulder and fall asleep.


    Xiao Qiao is grateful to Wen Shang. She is relieved to see her fall asleep.


    Yang Shichu''s people have arrived at the hospital.


    After observing the situation, they went to change clothes and became medical staff.


    Xiao Qiao and Wen Shang were at the door. When they heard the voice, they found that it was the medical staff who wanted to change the dressing for Yang Qian.


    At first, they didn''t care, but when the medical staff went in for a long time, they looked out of the window and found out where they were changing their medicine. They just wanted to take out Yang Qian''s medicine.


    Xiao Qiao immediately rushed in to fight with that person.


    Wen Shang also rushed in and saw the situation on the infusion tube. It was clear that he wanted to kill Yang Qian.


    She almost immediately instinctive reaction, let her make a subconscious action.


    But even if they have a little Kung Fu, they are still weak women and can''t beat each other at all.


    It seems that the man doesn''t want to love war and wants to solve Yang Qian quickly.


    So the man waved his bayonet and stabbed Yang Qian.

 Chapter 678

    Xiao Qiao see this situation, immediately don''t want to jump on Yang Qian''s body, with the body blocked the bayonet.


    There was a sharp pain in her body, and she was punctured all over her abdomen.


    As a result of her impact, Yang Qian also woke up. After seeing the situation clearly, Yang Qian used his last strength and yelled at Wen Shang: "run!"


    But he himself and Xiao Qiao ten fingers together, don''t do the last struggle.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes suddenly turned red. She stared at Yang Qian and began to smile.


    This may be the best ending between them. If they can die together like this, Xiaoqiao also feels that she has no regrets.


    At this time, the man who was going to kill Yang Qian suddenly found out that Wen Shang was the man Yang Shichu was looking for.


    He had just come to kill Yang Qian with an order, but he didn''t expect such unexpected results.


    Therefore, he does not lie in the two injuries to do entanglement, directly turned to Wenshang.


    Wenshang where willing to leave Yangqian and Xiaoqiao, she refused to run away, also found the man to his intention.


    So, Wen Shang said, "if you want to take me back, then I want you to let them go."


    That person hears Wen Shang''s words, seem to be listening to a joke general, now Wen Shang where still have what qualification to tell a condition with him?


    Moreover, the two men, one injured and the other sick, could be sent to the west without his help. Although Wen Shang was valuable to him, it would take them both to exchange their lives with his.


    So he just mocked the hook mouth, looking at Wen Shang, said: "obediently follow me, or you can''t escape."


    Wen Shang weigh the pros and cons, also found that the current predicament is like this, but she still hopes to do the last struggle.


    At least if the doctor can come to treat Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian, they still have the hope to live, and being taken away also has the meaning of sacrifice.


    So, Wen Shang said, "I can follow you, but now you go to the doctor to see the two of them."


    Then she picked up the sharp knife that the man was sitting on the ground and put it on her neck, which was also a threat.


    Her action really scared the man.


    He never thought that Wen Shang would threaten him in such a way.


    And he felt that as long as he could take Wen Shang back smoothly, it really didn''t matter whether Yang Qian''s life had really been taken away.


    In addition, Yang Qian''s current situation means that he has no hope of living.


    So he immediately raised his hand to Wen Shang and said, "OK, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    But he has now come to the back of Wen Shang, snatched the knife from his hand, and then pressed her out of the ward.


    The people who were left in the ward also received his gestures.


    Kill Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao immediately. Don''t leave any survivors.


    At this time, the door of the ward was broken in from the outside.


    It was Lu Chen who learned the truth through peace talks.


    It was another struggle, which ended with the victory of Lu Chen''s peace talks.


    Tan Wudao immediately calls for a doctor to check Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian''s injuries.


    But Yang Qian hurriedly grabbed Lu Chen''s hand and said to Lu Chen with his only strength, "go and save Wen Shang quickly."


    When Lu Chen heard that Wen Shang had been taken away, he immediately felt his eyes black.


    He carefully recalled that when he came up from the downstairs, he did see the suspicious man in black, but the petite figure on his side was covered by the hat. He didn''t see that the man was Wen Shang.


    Now I think that Wen Shang was taken away from under his nose.


    Understand all this, Lu Chen immediately rushed down from upstairs to find the trace of Wen Shang.


    Soon, he found the group that had not gone far.


    Lu Chen fights with them impolitely. In the chaos, Wen Shang takes off from the man.


    Lu Chen and Yu Guangzhong were relieved to see that Wen Shang had reached a safe position. He focused on fighting with them, but his own strength naturally could not compete with those people.


    And someone has noticed the position of Wen Shang. Almost immediately, he was about to pounce on Vincent.


    Lu Chen did not care about the situation on his side, so he directly went to court. Wen Shang rushed to get in front of him.


    Behind him, someone stabbed Lu Chen with a knife. He was stabbed in the shoulder.


    At the moment, his fighting power is falling down in a straight line, which is not suitable to continue to entangle with them.


    So Lu Chen quickly took Wen Shang''s hand and ran in a direction.


    He looked at the opportunity and saw an abandoned church not far away. Lu Chen didn''t think about it, so he took Wen Shang to hide.


    Outside is the sound of running footsteps, Wen Shang''s nervous breathing is going to stop, and she is now closely fitting with Lu Chen.


    This distance can let her clearly smell the familiar and strange smell of Lu Chen.


    There seems to be something flashed in my mind, crackling, as if it had happened.


    Before Wen had time to think about it, he found that he had been buckled more tightly by Lu Chen.


    Almost subconsciously, she raised her hand to resist.


    The pictures in front of him and the memories in his mind coincide with each other, so that he doesn''t know whether those things really happened, and in those pictures, it seems that there are some bad things, which makes Wen Shang more resistant to Lu Chen.


    When Wen Shang pushed Lu Chen forward, he would inevitably make some noises, which made people outside seem to hear what was going on inside.


    Lu Chen listened to the footsteps approaching outside, almost immediately stabilized Wen Shang, and did not let him make any more sound.


    Yang Shichu''s people have entered the church, and they can''t find them in their search.


    Wen Shang is already very nervous at the moment, where still want to get, he is kissed by Lu Chen.


    She can only try her best not to move, not to make any sound, not to attract Yang Shichu''s people.


    Fortunately, their hiding place is still hidden, and Yang Shichu''s people didn''t find it.


    But they didn''t go far after they left the church.


    Lu Chen could still hear the sound of footsteps and speeches they were searching outside, which made him even more afraid to move.


    And Wen Shang also realized the danger at the moment, she did not dare to make any noise.


    Otherwise, he and Lu Chen will be in danger.


    However, she suddenly realized that she was being kissed by Lu Chen.


    It left her brain blank and she didn''t know how to keep thinking.


    Lu Chen has relaxed a little bit.


    He missed the taste of this woman so much.


    So the kiss, though not lingering, was unexpectedly long.


    He finally kisses the woman''s lips again.


    Time does not know how long, they finally did not hear the sound outside.


    Wen Shang just reflected that they had left, and now they are safe.


    He finally realized that he did not know how much advantage he had been occupied by this man.


    So she raised her hand and pushed Lu Chen''s body.


    Lu Chen was pushed back by her.


    "Hiss..." Lu Chen snorted.


    This woman is too cruel.


    Wen Shang soon discovered that Lu Chen''s shoulder was bleeding.


    There was an instant embarrassment in her face.


    What do you know? It is clear that Lu Chen saved her life, but she is so cruel to her.


    "Let''s go out first, your wound needs to be treated, otherwise the infection will be bad." Wen Shang said.


    Lu Chen takes a deep look at Wen Shang. Fortunately, she knows how to feel guilty and what she has done wrong, so he is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about her.


    Wen Shang was going to go back to the hospital with Lu Chen to let the doctor deal with Lu Chen''s wound.


    It was only when they came out of the church that Wen Shang noticed that Lu Chen''s wound could not give them time to return to the hospital. His wound was bleeding and he could not stop.


    This makes Wen Shang feel very scared. She almost grabbed Lu Chen in a hurry. "I''d better give you a simple treatment first, or you''ll bleed too much later."


    Lu Chen looked at her worried face and nodded: "OK."


    They returned to the abandoned church. Naturally, there is no tool to take advantage of on the hand, also can only pick up a piece of clothes from oneself, come down to bandage his wound.


    Wen Shang saw that Lu Chen''s clothes had been soaked with blood, so he cut a piece from his body.


    Fortunately, her clothes are very long today. It doesn''t matter if she cuts one of them.


    There is no way to clean Lu Chen''s wound. She can only wrap his shoulder in this way.


    They were too close to each other to breathe.


    This makes Wen Shang very nervous, so she can only find words to ask some questions.


    The questions about their past.


    A lot of pictures flashed in her memory, but she was not sure if it really happened.


    Lu Chen also understood how painful it was for Wen Shang to lose his memory.


    However, he had no choice but to tell her everything.


    Lu Chen selects some sweet memories and tells Wen Shang that it was their past.


    While listening, Wen Shang had a familiar and strange feeling, as if she had really experienced those things.


    Lu Chen looked at Wen Shang and was fascinated by him, so he talked a lot. They nestled together in the old church until late at night.


    In fact, they are not unable to leave, but they are not sure whether Yang Shichu''s people are still outside. Although they did not hear the sound of footsteps and did not see anyone at the moment when they just went out, Lu Chen''s current situation, if they meet their people on the road again, it will only make them fall into a greater crisis.

 Chapter 679

    They decided to spend the night in the church first, and then go to find someone to save them tomorrow.


    It''s just that late at night, it''s very cold in the church.


    Because of the injury, Lu Chen''s temperature is also rising.


    He began to babble: "cold... Shangbao, I''m so cold."


    Wen Shang listened to his words, immediately distressed up, but she had no other way, can only hold Lu Chen tightly.


    Two people''s skin is almost fit together.


    She couldn''t think of any other way to keep Lu Chen warm.


    In the end, Lu Chen was injured because of her, and Wen Shang was really sorry in his heart.


    She can only hope that through her own efforts, she can make Lu Chen at least a little more comfortable. When they are safe and can go to the hospital tomorrow, the situation will not be so bad.


    That night, Lu Chen woke up and dreamed of many things.


    First of all, he deeply felt that Wen Shang was at his side, which was more real than when he was at home.


    This feeling makes Lu Chen feel very down-to-earth, as if he had lost those who finally come back at this moment.


    At the moment, Lu Chen is just like a child, tightly pestering Wen Shang, and doesn''t want to let her go for a moment.


    Wen Shang looked at Lu Chen, his heart full of warmth.


    Although she knew that a lot of things must have happened between her and Lu Chen, not just like what Lu Chen said, but only some sweet past, she didn''t care, she cared more about the present.


    In fact, since her return to China, she has experienced so many things with Lu Chen. She has already clearly understood that Lu Chuan is her husband.


    So at the moment, looking at the man injured for himself, Wen Shang''s heart is full of heartache, and more guilt, because he has implicated him.


    She only hopes that things here will end quickly and that they can return to China as soon as possible, so that their lives can develop in a better way.


    And although she had just left for a little time, she missed Tuanzi very much.


    At the moment, although he hugged Lu Chen and watched him sleep quietly in his arms, Wen Shang''s mind was full of the soft body of Tuanzi.


    Tuanzi looks like Lu Chen. It''s almost the same as her. It''s a miniature version of Lu Chen.


    Just because of this, Wen Shang looks at Lu Chen''s sleeping face and feels that his heart is so soft that he is in a mess.


    He has decided to live well with Lu Chen and Tuanzi. No matter what happened to them, the good or bad things are not important. The important thing is that they will be together in the future.


    The next morning.


    Lu Chen woke up and found himself lying on the ground of the abandoned church.


    At the moment, Tan Wudao is observing his situation.


    He looked at Tan Wudao suspiciously and asked, "Shangbao."


    Tan Wudao replied, "she went to the hospital to see Yang Qian."


    Lu Chen was angry. The woman managed to be gentle with him all night. As a result, she went to see other men the next morning. How could he not be mad.


    Tan Wudao said, "she asked me to take you to the hospital immediately after you wake up."


    After hearing this, he realized that Lu Chen still didn''t feel happy.


    At the moment, he wanted to rush over and knock on the woman''s head to see what was in it. He left his husband to see other men.


    Therefore, he could not listen to the words of enlightenment at all, and said directly, "take me to Shangbao."


    There is no way to talk about Wudao being entangled by Lu Chen. He can only persuade him with emotion and reason. If he doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment, his wound will be too late, and his arm may be useless at any time.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t listen to the words of Wudao at all. He didn''t want to listen at all. He could predict all the consequences of Wudao, but he just wanted to see Wen Shang at the moment.


    No matter how to persuade Lu Chen, he has made up his mind that he is going to find Wen Shang.


    He said: "you take me quickly, don''t forget, we have been consumed here, you can''t swim me."


    There is no way to talk about Lu chenmo''s enlightenment. He can only take out his mace.


    He said, "if you don''t listen to miss Wenshang''s advice, aren''t you afraid that she will be angry?"


    Lu Chen immediately became angry when he heard the words and stared at Tan Wudao randomly: "as long as you don''t say it, she won''t know."


    Talk about the spirit of the Tao, you are the boss, you has the final say. Since you are so stubborn, you must insist on seeing Miss Wen. So don''t blame me for being rude.


    He thought so. When Lu Chen didn''t pay attention, he slapped Lu Chen on the back of his neck.


    Before Lu Chen could react to the pain, he was knocked unconscious by Tan Wudao.


    When we touch our own heart, we can be regarded as making this ancestor well.


    He immediately asked someone to carry Lu Chen to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor had been waiting for a long time. When he saw that Lu Chen had been carried over, he immediately understood the reason.


    They didn''t ask anything, so they asked someone to take Lu Chen to the emergency room.


    Tan Wudao started very hard. He asked Lu Chen to deal with the wound without anesthesia. After he was sent to the ward, Tan Wudao took a deep breath.


    This man of two is too headstrong.


    After he has finished the journey, he has to rush to see Yang Qian.


    But before she left, Lu Chen woke up.


    Lu Chen looked around at the scene in front of him, and found that he was in the ward, and what he didn''t know.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Tan Wudao, "take me to see Wen Shang."


    When it comes to enlightenment, there is no other way but to compromise.


    He asked the doctor to check Lu Chen''s wound. After confirming that Lu Chen could move in a small area, he took him to Yang Qian''s ward.


    Lu Chen stands outside the ward and sees Wen Shang guarding Yang Qian in a coma.


    That anxious appearance deeply stabbed Lu Chen''s heart.


    They were still together last night, talking about the past.


    But now, his woman is guarding another man.


    Tan Wudao raised his hand and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, saying, "yesterday when I was in a coma, I had treated Yang Qian for his illness, but whether I can wake up or not depends on his own condition. Miss Wen has not recovered her former memory. For him, Yang Qian is a person who clearly exists in his memory. For her, he is a very important friend. Seeing that he is so seriously ill in bed, Miss Wen should be worried. Don''t worry too much. "


    In fact, when it comes to the words of Wudao, how can Lu Chen not understand them?


    He knew very well what Wenshang''s attitude towards his friends was like? Yang Qian is a very important friend to her.


    Even if an ordinary friend can get into Wen Shang''s eyes, she will be treated like this. What''s more, Yang Qian''s life can''t be saved. In her past few years, she has been so important.


    He tried not to worry so much, but the reality really told me that Lu Chen could not do it himself.


    He has no way not to care about Yang Qian, the picture he sees in front of him. He has no way not to care about Wen Shang''s contribution to other men.


    But he still has no way to accuse Wen Shang of anything, because all this is because he has not been able to protect Wen Shang well.


    So it can be said that all this is his own fault, but he still inevitably has some dejected.


    When talking about enlightenment, he knew that he had no way, so he advised Lu Chen to be open-minded.


    Now he just hopes that everything will not develop in a more complicated direction.


    At least he could see that although Wen Shang was worried about Yang Qian, Lu Chen was still the most important person in her heart.


    However, her lost memories have not been recovered, so she may not be aware of the problem.


    Tan Wudao said, "give her some time. You''ve come over the past few years. Don''t care so much about the little time in front of you. Yang Qian''s body will gradually recover. If he gets better, the big stone in Miss Wen''s heart will also be put down, and you can go back home together and live your life."


    Lu Chen looked at Tan Wudao and understood that what he said was such a truth.


    All things are not urgent, can only wait for time to give them an answer.


    Therefore, he has no way to do anything. He can only give everything to time.


    He believes that all the things he and Wen Shang have experienced together tell him that they are a perfect match and an inseparable part.


    So even if it''s over again, he''s not afraid. He''ll get Wenshang again, make her full of heart and eyes, and let her fall in love with him.


    With such a mood, Lu Chen did not insist on going in to disturb Wen Shang and Yang Qian.


    He said to tan Wudao, "let''s go back."


    Talking about enlightenment, I was stunned for a moment.


    So what was this guy worried about just now?


    Isn''t that a nuisance?


    But fortunately, this guy seems to be in a good mood now, and he is secretly relieved to talk about enlightenment.


    At least in the recovery of this period of time, he can calmly accept what happened now.


    At present, the most important thing is to let these wounded patients take good care of themselves.


    When Tan Wudao thought that he and Wen still had to face these wayward guys, he suddenly had a headache.

 Chapter 680

    When Yang Qian woke up, he saw Wen Shang standing by his hospital bed and was stunned for a moment.


    He never thought that the scene he wanted countless times would be so real.


    However, at the moment, he did not have the charming thoughts of Wen Shang.


    He looked at Wen Shang and asked, "where''s Xiao Qiao?"


    He remembers that Xiaoqiao blocked him in order to save him. I don''t know what happened now.


    "Xiaoqiao has had an operation and is now out of danger. Don''t worry," Wen said


    Yang Qian knew that Wen could not cheat himself, but he still felt very uneasy.


    He said to Wen Shang, "take me to have a look."


    Wen Shang seldom saw such a worried look on Yang Qian''s face. He was stunned for a moment, but he took Yang Qian to see Xiao Qiao.


    At the moment of Xiao Qiao, although there is no danger of life, but also is still in a coma.


    This kind of Xiao Qiao, called Yang Qian''s heart has a kind of inexplicable emotion flow, seems to penetrate his whole heart, firmly grasp him.


    Yang Qian is not sure what he is thinking at the moment, but he is really distressed to see Xiao Qiao lying so pale on the hospital bed.


    Wen Shang secretly observed Yang Qian''s expression and saw the emotion in his eyes.


    Perhaps, unconsciously, Yang Qian finally realized what his true feelings were.


    All of a sudden she had some relief.


    She was relieved to see Yang Qian like this.


    Xiao Qiao seems to feel Yang Qian''s worry and soon wakes up.


    When seeing Yang Qianshou on the edge of his hospital bed, Xiao Qiao still has some unbelievable things.


    She looked at Yang Qian in amazement, opened her mouth, but only called him.


    Yang Qian took Xiaoqiao''s hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    She thought that Yang Qian could not treat her with such a gentle tone in her life.


    She sniffed and said to Yang Qian, "I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    Yang Qian didn''t have much strength. He could only hold Xiaoqiao''s hand with his greatest strength.


    He said: "don''t be so silly in the future. I''m a man. There''s no reason for women to stand in front of me."


    Xiao Qiao bit her mouth and did not speak.


    She knows that her emotions may be a burden to Yang Qian to a great extent.


    But she just couldn''t control herself.


    She likes this man.


    She really wants to give him all her emotions.


    Whether he would like to accept it or not, she doesn''t care so much.


    She just wanted to protect him.


    Now, when Yang Qian said these words to himself so gently, Xiaoqiao''s heart was inevitably shaken.


    She didn''t know how to understand.


    She just felt that the wound didn''t hurt, but her heart hurt.


    It seems that what I want all the time is finally in line with myself.


    She may, can''t control greed, want more.


    Day by day, Xiao Qiao finally completely out of danger.


    And Yang Qian, under the treatment of Tao, has recovered a lot.


    Yang Qian directly takes Xiao Qiao out of the hospital and is ready to take her back to her residence to take care of her.


    When Wen Shang learns that Yang Qian is going to do this, he also proposes to help him take care of Xiao Qiao.


    After all, Xiaoqiao is also her friend, and she is very worried about her.


    However, Yang Qian did not agree, just want to take good care of Xiao Qiao.


    Wen Shang is surprised to find that when she sees Yang Qian caring about Xiao Qiao like this, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she is more gratified.


    Although, for a while, there are still some unaccustomed, after all, in the past few years, the relationship between Wen Shang and Yang Qian is the closest.


    In addition to this point she has some loss, more is the two happy.


    And Xiao Qiao is the happiest one.


    When she woke up, she saw Yang Qian at the first sight, and her heart was in turmoil.


    So, after knowing that Yang Qian will take care of herself, Xiao Qiao is even more excited.


    As a bystander, Wen Shang has been observing the interaction between them.


    Although, as far as Wen Shang is concerned, her memory is all about Yang Qian, she also understands that the relationship between Yang Qian and Wen Shang is heating up.


    She had no way to get close to Yang Qian. They had to start to distance themselves.


    This actually makes Wen Shang feel a little disappointed.


    After all, in the absence of memory, Wen Shang can not rely on others.


    She has no way to let herself be involved in the relationship between the two people.


    So Wen Shang had to find a quiet place by himself.


    All of a sudden, she was a little worried and wanted to find her original memory quickly.


    She wanted to find the things she had lost by mistake earlier.


    In the end, what happened in the past, whether she and Lu Chen were like what he said.


    What did she go through.


    All of a sudden, the pressure made Wen Shang''s mood almost out of control.


    All of a sudden, she yelled at the opposite air.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this situation.


    "My God! Please hurry up and let me remember! Don''t torture me like that again Wen Shang yelled at the sky.


    She sniffed hard, tears swirling in her eyes.


    What a pain.


    At this time, Wen Shang noticed that someone was approaching him.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Chen.


    Although Wen Shang had begun to adapt to some changes in their relationship, he thought of Lu Chen''s kiss to himself in the abandoned church that day.


    Wen still finds it hard to follow.


    She looked at Lu Chen and suddenly began to resist.


    Lu Chen stares at Wen Shang and says to her, "Shang Bao, you don''t have to be so tangled. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    Wen Shang bit his lip and did not speak.


    She can''t face Lu Chen well now.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Chen approached him, Wen Shang subconsciously turned around and ran.


    She directly fled back to Yang Qian''s residence.


    Lu Chen looks at Wen Shang''s back as he runs away, and suddenly he feels powerless.


    When Mingming was in China, he got better. How could he come here and suddenly go back?


    Talking about Wudao, he came to Yang Qian''s side, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "don''t think so much, she still needs time."


    Lu Chen no longer knows what he should say.


    When we talk about enlightenment, we always tell him that Wen still needs time.


    However, how much time can he give her to retrieve their memories.


    However, Wen Shang is not willing to be like this.


    He suddenly felt that there was nothing he could do.


    When Wen Shang returned to Yang Qian''s residence, he seemed a little lost.


    Xiao Qiao saw her this appearance, unavoidably worried.


    "Xiao Shang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? " Xiao Qiao asked.


    Wen Shang went over and sat down beside her.


    She said, "nothing. I just went out."


    Xiao Qiao obviously doesn''t believe it, so she asks Wen Shang what happened.


    Wen Shang also wants to learn something about her past and Lu Chen from her and Yang Qian.


    So she asked, "can you tell me what Lu Chen is like?"


    What Wen didn''t expect was that Yang Qian''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lu Chen''s name.


    His body at the moment still has some weakness, so big reaction, really let Wen Shang and Xiao Qiao are scared.


    Although Yang Qian had let Wen Shang go back to Lu Chen once, he could not calm down as long as he thought of what Wen Shang had experienced in the past.


    However, after experiencing the disaster of life and death, Xiao Qiao suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    She looked at Yang Qian and said, "young master, I still have the right to know anything about myself. We have no reason to obstruct it."


    Although Yang Qian understands Xiao Qiao''s words, he still can''t control himself.


    So, he gave it to Xiao Qiao, and let her talk to Wen Shang about it.


    After Yang Qian left, Wen Shang looked at Xiao Qiao, his eyes were burning, and he wanted to listen to the past things quickly.


    Xiao Qiao pacifies Wen Shang, telling her not to worry, let her slowly say to her.


    But after Yang Qian left the room, he did not go far.


    There was a complex emotion on his face.


    He had no way to calm himself down.


    For him, his life can be said to have come from enlightenment.


    It was given by Lu Chen.


    However, his life was forced to him by them.


    Last time, when talking about Wudao, he agreed to use Wenshang to treat him.


    That''s because he just doesn''t think he''ll live long.


    He didn''t want to struggle meaninglessly, and he didn''t want to give his life to tan Wudao.


    In his opinion, it is not reliable to talk about enlightenment.


    So, in that case, he had no choice.


    It can be said that there are dangers everywhere for Wen Shang to stay with him.


    His life is not long, of course, there is no way to protect her.


    He had to make such a decision.


    Now, however, his life has been saved by Tan Wudao.


    This directly led to that he owed Lu Chen a favor to realize the truth in the peace talks.


    And he knew very well that what they wanted was to return it with Wen Shang.


    How can he be reconciled.


    He is not reconciled at all!

 Chapter 681

    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was for him to calm down.


    He couldn''t let him go so generously.


    At least not now.


    If he had to do that because he was dying, how could he be willing now that he is well.


    So Yang Qian, who had just left the room for a few minutes, returned to the room again.


    Xiao Qiao and Wen Shang have not said a few words, they have not said the point, Yang Qian came back.


    Wen Shang can see that Yang Qian is not in a good mood at the moment.


    She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some uneasily looked at Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian''s eyes fell on Wen Shang and Xiao Qiao''s face.


    Yang Qian is very sure that now that he is well, he has no way to let Wen Shang go. He can''t let him leave him again.


    After understanding this, he naturally has no way to let Wen Shang recover his memory.


    So he came in to stop it.


    Xiao Qiao did not expect that Yang Qian would turn back.


    She looked at Yang Qian in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that he would say: "what about those who used to know? Isn''t it good to stay here like this? "


    "Young master, Wen Shang has the right to know what she has gone through. She has the right to know the past. We have no reason to help her make her own judgment."


    "Are you going to tell me how to do things?" Yang Qian suddenly became very angry and glared at Xiao Qiao.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t expect Yang Qian''s reaction to be so big.


    She looked at Yang Qian in disbelief. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Just let her cheat Wen Shang like this, she also can''t do.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Qiao said: "young master, Wen will recover his memory sooner or later. You can tie her for a while, you can''t tie her for a lifetime. "


    This sentence is completely angered Yang Qian.


    He said, "it''s up to me how I do it. It''s up to you to say three things and four things."


    "I didn''t mean that." Xiaoqiao said.


    "Then mind your mouth, what to say, what not to say, don''t let me remind you." Yang Qian warned.


    Xiaoqiao found out that she thought her relationship with Yang Qian had made a rapid progress. Everything was her illusion.


    Yang Qian is the same as he used to be.


    Yang Qian, who is full of heart and eyes, has only Wen Shang.


    Xiao Qiao suddenly very sad.


    She finally understood that she shouldn''t expect anything. She really didn''t want it at the beginning. When she was disappointed but didn''t get it, the loss would gather in every cell of her body.


    Such a feeling entangled in her body can only make her heartache to the point that she can''t help herself.


    However, Xiaoqiao can''t help saying to Yang Qian, "young master, you are not qualified to make any decision for Miss Wen."


    "My decision is her decision." Yang Qian said.


    "Miss Wen, she will know sooner or later. If you hide her like this, you will hurt her later." Xiao Qiao still can''t help fighting for Wen Shang.


    However, the more she did so, the more irritated Yang Qian was.


    Yang Qian''s face was able to drip ink.


    He looked at Xiaoqiao with warning and yelled: "don''t think you can tell me what to do if you stay by my side."


    Xiao Qiao is completely sad because of Yang Qian''s words.


    She finally did not hold back, yelled at Yang Qian: "you will really regret it in the future!"


    However, because of her excessive force, it directly led to her wound dehiscence.


    This also directly made Yang Qian panic.


    He went to check how Xiao Qiao''s wound was.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? What are you arguing with me about? Can you compete with me? " Yang Qian said painfully.


    However, Xiao Qiao at the moment do not know whether they are wound pain or heartache.


    She just felt that her whole body seemed to tear open, let her tears keep falling down.


    "Don''t cry. Can''t we stop fighting?" Yang Qian was worried in an instant.


    Wen Shang is watching Yang Qian''s action. In fact, she already knows Yang Qian''s attitude towards Xiao Qiao.


    It''s just that Yang Qian hasn''t found out yet.


    In fact, this is also quite naive, such Yang Qian is simply naive to the bone.


    But Wen Shang also has his own plan in mind.


    She was very clear that her judgment was correct, and the mood between the two had changed for a long time.


    So Wen Shang decided not to disturb them any more, but to quit quietly.


    The next morning, Wen Shang went to see Xiao Qiao.


    Her wound has been treated and recovered well.


    Wen Shang was relieved.


    Just Xiao Qiao stares at her, several times want to talk and stop.


    "Just tell me what you want to say, it doesn''t matter," he said


    Xiao Qiao heard Wen Shang say so, then directly said to Wen Shang, "Miss Wen, you should pay attention, don''t completely believe the young master."


    Wen Shang is a Zheng, completely did not expect Xiao Qiao to say these to oneself.


    She thought that even if there were more people in the world to say Yang Qian''s right and wrong, Xiao Qiao would not be the one to say such things.


    However, to let Xiao Qiao say such words, Wen Shang has to think, is Yang Qian''s words really true?


    Whether those memories about her past are real or not makes Wen Shang feel very contradictory.


    At this moment, the door of the room was opened.


    Yang qianhei came in with a calm face.


    He glared at Xiao Qiao, as if he wanted to peel her skin and bone.


    Just now, she still has doubts, but now Wen Shang is completely sure that she has to escape from Yang Qian to retrieve all those memories. She can''t completely listen to Yang Qian.


    And Xiao Qiao in the face of Yang Qian''s glare, is also very afraid.


    Looking at her like this, Yang Qian said to her directly, "you are just a servant. You should be careful about what you should say and what you shouldn''t say."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Shang and Xiao Qiao''s face changed.


    Wen can''t believe what he heard.


    Yesterday I was so worried about Xiao Qiao, but today I say such words.


    Yang Qian is a stranger to Wen Shang.


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    I don''t know when Yang Qian became like this. It''s cloudy and sunny.


    This makes Wen Shang more sure that he has to escape from here.


    And Yang Qian turns a blind eye to Xiao Qiao''s sadness.


    He said to Xiaoqiao directly, "don''t think you saved my life, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t know how to do something that makes me angry, then I won''t let you go."


    This word is to smash Xiao Qiao''s heart finally.


    After a long silence, she finally said to Yang Qian, "yes, I know, young master."


    The tone was cold and distant, just like before.


    Wen Shang saw Xiao Qiao''s sad appearance, and her heart was seized in an instant.


    She never knew that a person''s language would hurt people like this.


    She looked at Xiao Qiao, not distressed.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t want to talk to Yang Qian any more. She turns and walks out of the room.


    There were only Yang Qian and Wen Shang left in the room.


    Yang Qian looked at Wen Shang and said, "have a good rest first."


    Wen hasn''t said anything. She really doesn''t know how to face Yang Qian.


    This feeling, let her feel very uncomfortable.


    She used to know the most people, but now it has become like this.


    She really doesn''t understand why people suddenly change so much.


    It seems that everything has become so strange.


    This feeling is called Wen Shang''s heartache.


    When Yang Qian also left the room, Wen Shang found that his idea at the moment really appeared too good.


    For the first time, she felt like she wanted to run away.


    She doesn''t want to stay with Yang Qian any more.


    He was no longer the person she knew.


    She was afraid of this feeling, this feeling, let her feel very suffocating.


    Wen Shang sat on the sofa, thinking about how he could leave.


    All of a sudden, she has a game board to Miss Lu Chen.


    I don''t know what he is doing at the moment, whether he is also thinking about how to take her away.


    Wen Shang thought for a moment that he would just follow him before.


    But now


    Wen also knows that Yang Qian is going to put himself under house arrest again.


    This is his usual technique.


    This kind of technique is really annoying to her.


    After a few days, Wen still did not find a breakthrough.


    She can''t do without it.


    Even, Yang Qian directly isolated her from Xiao Qiao.


    She has no way to meet Xiao Qiao.


    This makes Wen Shang very angry.


    She didn''t understand how this man could do this.


    She bit her lip, thought about it, and went to find Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian is well treated by the medicine of enlightenment.


    His complexion is getting better day by day, which makes him not look sick at all. On the contrary, she is not a question sentence, but a question.


    Her tone is not good, and her usual inside appearance is completely different, is a look very healthy man.


    Therefore, when Wen Shang found Yang Qian, she still had a moment of timidity.


    She was suddenly suppressed by Yang Qian''s aura.


    This kind of feeling makes her feel very depressed.


    however. Wen Shang didn''t let himself down after all.


    She looked at Yang Qian and said, "why don''t you let me see Xiao Qiao?"


    She is not a question, but a question.


    Her tone was not good, completely different from her usual appearance.


    In fact, Yang Qian also knows that Wen Shang knows why he doesn''t let her see Xiao Qiao.


    The reason why she asked was that she was not satisfied with herself in this way.


    However, he did not care.


    Yang Qian said: "I have my intention. Wen Shang, you can''t help but understand.


    Of course, Wen Shang understood, but she didn''t like it.


    She said: "originally, I didn''t have any friends here. Xiaoqiao can accompany me, which makes me feel very happy. And now, you won''t let me meet her. Yang Qian, you are depriving me of my happiness. It''s not fair of you to do that to me. "

 Chapter 682

    For the first time in her life, she was so eager to escape from a man.


    Yesterday also to Xiao Qiao is full of gentle man, today can say such words.


    Wen Shang''s fingers on one side trembled slightly. She looked up and carefully looked at Xiao Qiao''s face¡ª¡ª


    Her lips turned pale and her face was colorless.


    Who knows how much restraint it took to give such a formulaic answer?


    "Get out of here when you know?"


    Yang Qian gave a cold hum.


    But I don''t know what''s the matter. This man, who has always been true to women except Wen Shang, has a trace of pain in his heart.


    But in an instant, he pushed it down.


    It''s just an illusion.


    "Yes, young master."


    Xiao Qiao''s face to hang up a straight smile, and there is no difference in the past time.


    But somehow, Wen Shang saw a trace of sadness.


    She opened her throat, "Xiao Qiao..."


    The woman''s back stopped for a moment, but after feeling the sight of Yang Qian''s vulture, she quickened her pace and didn''t stop at all.


    Sorry, Miss Wen.


    "Yang Qian, how can you do this to Xiao Qiao?"


    Wen Shang stares at this unreasonable man.


    You know, Xiao Qiao saved his life!


    "What did I do to her?"


    Yang Qianhu said in a cold voice with a face.


    God knows how flustered he was just now!


    If you don''t have much time, what''s the big deal of telling the truth to Wen Shang?


    Although Lu Chen gave this life, his brother Shang qieming calculated it, not to mention the woman?


    Now that he still has a chance to live, how can he give other people the chance to take care of Wen Shang?


    After all, Wen Shang is the only woman he has loved for so many years. He can''t give up so easily.


    After thinking of this, Yang Qian took a deep breath and decided in his heart that he would keep Wen Shang by his side no matter what.


    "Am I wrong? She''s just a servant. It''s her job to protect me. "


    Yang Qian had a cold face. His face was expressionless and looked very cold.


    Wen Shang looked at the man in front of her and felt cold everywhere. She never imagined that someone could be so terrible.


    This man can say such words to his life-saving benefactor, not to mention ignore himself?


    So you take a deep breath with others, turn around and go back to your room. She doesn''t want to stay with Yang Qian any more.


    If we continue to get along, Wen is not sure what kind of things she can do.


    For the first time in his life, Wen Shang wanted to escape from Yang Qian.


    Looking at the woman directly turned away from the back, Yang Qian secretly hate in the heart, gnashing his teeth.


    At the same time, Xiaoqiao more dissatisfied¡ª¡ª


    If it wasn''t for this woman. How could it be what it is now?


    Seeing that he was going to succeed at the beginning, if it wasn''t for Xiao Qiao''s saying that she wanted to tell Wen Shang the truth, maybe now he and Wen Shang have become a family.


    At the door


    Xiao Qiao lowers her head and clenches her fist fiercely. She just feels that her heart is extremely complicated. No matter what the purpose is, she wants to tell Wen Shang the truth of the matter.


    Now Wen Shang has lost her memory. She is like a canary raised by Yang Qian in a cage.


    But paper can''t hold the fire. One day Wen will know the truth. What should Yang Qian do at that time?


    She has liked Yang Qian for so many years, naturally hoping that Yang Qian can have a good result, instead of being in a crazy situation like now.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Qiao took a deep breath and felt extremely painful in her heart.


    At that time, Xiao Qiao thought she could enter Yang Qian''s heart.


    Even if it can''t match Wen Shang''s position, it can have its own place, but I didn''t expect that it would be empty.


    If you tell her the truth, with Wen Shang''s temper, she will not continue to stay with Yang Qian. At that time, maybe she will have a chance.


    But following Yang Qian for so many years, Xiao Qiao thinks she knows something about his temper. If she does, I''m afraid she can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Xiao Qiao."


    Think about, familiar voice appeared in the ear, the woman''s body hard hit a shiver, do not know why, the heart gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Xiao Qiao raised her head and looked at the man with a cold face in front of her. She gave a bitter smile in her heart. She had expected her future.


    "You can go and deal with other work during this time. Don''t stay here."


    "Yes, I see, young master."


    She bowed her head deeply and sighed for herself in her heart. In the end, Yang Qian''s heart was just Wen Shang.


    Even if he blocked a knife for him and saved his life, what''s the use?


    Xiao Qiao shook her head with a bitter smile, and sighed in her heart that she was not striving for success, but she was not in love with him?


    But the heroine can''t be her.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Yang Qian frowned and forced down the uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He seems to have something wrong recently, especially when he looks at Xiao Qiao who has been with him for many years these two days.


    It''s just a servant.


    Cold hum, in the heart of self hypnosis, he did not want to let himself think of those messy things, his heart has been only Wenshang one person.


    He will destroy anything that prevents him and Wen Shang from being together.


    Including people.


    ¡­¡­


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Wenshang''s body trembles. She is beaten by Yang Qian. She thought that it was the most excessive move for Yang Qian to chase Xiaoqiao out. Unexpectedly, this man wanted to put her under house arrest!


    After thinking of this, the woman thinks that the man in front of her may be crazy.


    "Do you know it''s a crime to do that?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Qian smiles lightly. He looks at the woman in front of him, and a sense of satisfaction rises in his heart.


    He has never felt like this, as if Wen Shang really belongs to himself.


    "Everything I do is for you."


    Wen Shang couldn''t help humming when he heard such absurd remarks. He looked at the man in front of him with a kind of surprise, as if he was unreasonable.


    "For my good? If it''s really for my good, you should let me know everything in those years! "


    When she said this, the woman was in great pain. She didn''t know what had happened to her.


    She doesn''t know who she is, what she has experienced, and even forgets her husband and children. How can a woman bear it?


    What''s more, she is still a mother.


    Seeing that Wen Shang was in great pain, Yang Qian''s eyes flashed a twinkling of painful eyes, but in the end, he forced his patience.


    If you let Wen Shang know what happened in that year, Yang Qian believes that he will go back to Lu Chen regardless of everything. How can he tolerate such a result?


    He''s not going to let this woman escape any more.


    "You don''t know whether it''s good or bad for me to be with you for so many years?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Qian began to pacify.


    He knew it with emotion, moved it with reason, and put on a very gentle appearance.


    "I don''t want you to know that what happened in those years was for your own good. What happened in those years was too painful."


    The man wry smile shook his head, as if to say the truth, he leisurely mouth.


    "If all that is really happy, how can you choose to escape and forget what happened in the past?"


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang was stunned and wavered.


    What Yang Qian said is not without reason.


    "But I have the right to know the truth, no matter what it is, I can bear it."


    The woman bit her lower lip in a firm voice.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t know what to say.


    He has known for a long time that Wen Shang is very stubborn. If he can''t find a suitable reason to deal with this matter today, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with it later.


    So the brain starts to work very fast¡ª¡ª


    "I admit that you and Lu Chen are husband and wife. Tuanzi is also your child. This is also true, but Lu Chen raped you at the beginning."


    Yang Qian even couldn''t help congratulating himself. Isn''t that the truth?


    At night, she stared at Yang Qian''s eyes, but no matter how she observed, she could only draw a conclusion¡ª¡ª


    It seems that''s the truth.


    "So it is..."


    Seeing that Wen Shang seemed to have been fooled by himself, Yang Qian was finally a little relieved and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m the one who loves you the most in the world. As long as I''m here, I won''t hurt you at all."


    Wen is still standing in the same place with Leng Leng, only feel the head inside the chaos.


    She did not doubt Yang Qian''s words.


    Although she has forgotten everything that happened in the past, if someone makes things up for herself, she will spontaneously resist it in her mind.


    But not this time


    This proves that what Yang Qiangang said is true.


    At that time, Lu Chen really raped himself.


    "I see."


    Wen Shang almost collapsed. What is true and what is false? Should we trust Lu Chen or Yang Qian?


    What has she been through?

 Chapter 683

    Time is fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, a week goes by like this.


    Wen Shang is in a trance these days. She can''t tell who is telling the truth.


    If what Yang Qian said was true, he didn''t cheat on Lu Chen.


    Do you think you''re a trembler?


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang shivered.


    "What would you like to eat today?"


    Yang Qian leaned on the porch and looked at the woman in front of him tenderly.


    He just felt satisfied.


    I never thought that one day I could have her like this.


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    Women are a little bit depressed.


    How could she have any appetite to eat after such a thing happened?


    But these days, Yang Qian has been preparing food for her in different ways.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang took a deep breath.


    Now she didn''t know what was going on.


    "How''s Xiao Qiao?"


    Yang Qian''s face was cold.


    "What do you want her to do? I have already told you that I am the only one who is really good to you. "


    Wen Shang was stunned.


    Once upon a time, no matter how angry Yang Qian was, he would not have the slightest coldness towards himself, but what''s the matter now?


    "Don''t you realize that you already have feelings for Xiao Qiao?"


    When he said this, Wen Shang thought that he would feel uncomfortable, but on the contrary, he was only a little relaxed and uncomfortable.


    The man''s first reaction is absurd, unreasonable, and then angry very anti smile.


    "Wen Shang."


    "Are you doubting my feelings for you?"


    Yang Qian''s face turned red.


    He had never been so angry.


    "I didn''t."


    Wen Shang put her face aside. Her fingers could not help shivering. She didn''t know what was going on¡ª¡ª


    She just thought the man in front of her was terrible.


    "Yes."


    Yang Qian snorted and laughed, but in the blink of an eye, the angry look on his face disappeared completely and became gentle again.


    Now my mission is to tie Wen Shang firmly to my side.


    He does not believe that there are so many years in the future, he can not let Wen Shang forget a man?


    Only he is the best choice for Vincent.


    I don''t know who he cheated. Now Yang Qian is immersed in his own lies.


    "I''ll make you a braised spareribs today. Don''t you like it best?"


    "Good."


    Looking at this uncertain man, Wen Shang did not dare to say anything to refute.


    But the heart is still very tangled.


    What if everything Yang Qian said was true?


    In the magnificent house, Yang Shichu sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and the ground was broken glass fragments.


    He snorted coldly, "haven''t people been found yet?"


    A boundless anger rose in my heart¡ª¡ª


    What do these people do to eat? How can they not even know the whereabouts of a woman?


    "I''m sorry, sir, we..."


    "Pop."


    Before the words were finished, a simple slap was taken.


    Yang Shichu''s face was full of discontent, and his whole face became distorted.


    "If you can''t find it, try to find it. If you can''t find it in the end, let you bear what she should bear!"


    The following people are trembling, in the heart can not help but start to complain about Wen Shanglai.


    Good. What are you hiding from?


    Don''t you think it''s good to stay with the master and drink spicy food?


    "Why don''t you all go out and look for it?"


    After hearing such words, the subordinates quickly backed out.


    How many people dare not take Yang Shichu''s ultimatum seriously?


    "Yang Qian, Xiao Qiao..."


    The man snorted coldly, his face was not disdainful.


    "I didn''t expect that the dog I picked up turned into a wolf to bite me back."


    Yang Shichu cursed secretly.


    As like as two peas, she knew that Wen Shang was the same as her mother.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could the son, who had always been obedient to his own words, become what he is today?


    And Xiao Qiao.


    At the thought of that woman, Yang Shichu was frustrated.


    Then it turned into anger.


    The woman was the first to betray him.


    It was used as an eyeliner at the beginning when Yang Qian was first installed.


    To find a big trouble!


    Because at the beginning, Yang Shichu never doubted Xiaoqiao, so the woman even held him in her hand.


    If you catch her, see how you deal with her.


    "The man has not yet been found?"


    Lu Chen''s face was somewhat ugly.


    As the week went by, he had never seen this woman since he last saw Wenshang in the hospital.


    Where did you go?


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen beat the wall fiercely.


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    When talking about enlightenment, I have a headache in my heart. This master is really a living ancestor!


    I haven''t taken care of myself. Piansheng hasn''t found any trace of Wen yet.


    Lu Chen never felt that he had never used it like this. This kind of powerlessness can only be produced in the face of Wen Shang.


    The first time was when Wen Shang disappeared. The second time is now.


    Once again, his own woman disappeared in front of him, but he had no way.


    Although the Lu family is a famous family in China, everything owned by the Lu group was developed after they took over the company.


    Not to mention overseas business.


    Although he has a few friends abroad, the strong dragon does not dominate the local leader


    He used all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t find out about Wen Shang.


    "Where is Wen Shang?"


    When I heard Lu Chen''s words, I only felt that he was the first two.


    This one or two, why are they so keen on making trouble for him?


    "How can I know where your wife is?"


    But after noticing Lu Chen''s instant black face, the man had no choice but to stretch out his hand and beg for mercy.


    "Cheng, I really owe you two in my last life. I''ll go and find it, OK?"


    After that, when he talked about enlightenment, he turned around and left. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for his failure¡ª¡ª


    He was the one who was fired. He was also the one who decided to teach Lu Chen a lesson, but now how can he be like an old lady?


    Lu Chen sat in the same place.


    Originally, he was seriously injured and needed to stay in hospital for observation for a few days, but where could he lie down?


    Without the news of Wen Shang, he would not be able to relax for a day.


    "I still can''t go out?"


    Wen Shang looked at the man in front of him and felt helpless.


    She has almost been put under house arrest by Yang Qian. These days, although she is not worried about food and drink, Yang Qian has taken away all her communication equipment.


    She''s being held like a prisoner.


    "No, it''s for your own good."


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang could hardly help sneering.


    Is that for her good?


    "For the sake of good is not to let me contact with the outside world, for the sake of good is to take my mobile phone and computer, for the sake of good is to house arrest me?"


    She had never heard such nonsense.


    Yang Qian frowned and looked at Wen Shang as if he were looking at a child who made trouble out of nothing.


    "I''m for you. I''m the one who loves you most in the world. You should believe me."


    Yang Qian gently sighed, "I will use the next life time to double love you."


    The woman was silent.


    Now her mind is in a mess, and there is no way to tell who is true and who is false.


    "I''m not even qualified to contact the outside world now?"


    The man has no choice but to smile, "if I give you my mobile phone, I will contact Lu Chen with your soft nature."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Women continue to be silent.


    She was suddenly embarrassed.


    Over the years, Yang Qian''s feelings for himself are still clear, but she didn''t expect that she had such a thorough understanding of her character.


    She really wants to have a ball.


    The little guy doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Warm clothes, full food.


    Although his position in the Lu family must be like a young master, as a mother, Wen Shang''s concern was only instinctive.


    And Lu Chen.


    How is he


    "You feel guilty."


    And Yang Qian seems to have caught something, and his voice is proud, but at the same time he has some helplessness.


    It''s more about injustice¡ª¡ª


    Why?


    He recognized what had happened at the beginning. Lu Chen adopted Wen Shang when he was a child. There was an emotional foundation between them, and Wen Shang could not blame for falling in love with him.


    But now?!


    The person who accompanies Wen Shang is himself. In recent years, he has been taking care of Wen Shang. Why is everything beyond his control after meeting the man?


    Yang Qian cheated for more than 20 years that his life had been smooth, but since he met Wen Shang, he knew what it was to ask but not to do.


    At first, he was just pitying for the girl, but later things were out of control, and his feelings gradually deteriorated until now¡ª¡ª


    He knew the taste of love for the first time.


    But why did Lu Chen come out just as things were on the right track?


    Even if this life is given by him.


    "When this period is over, you can do whatever you want." Yang Qian smiles and his voice is full of doting.


    No matter how angry and unwilling he was, he didn''t dare to show it because he knew the woman''s temperament.


    "Not now. I can''t let anyone have the slightest chance to hurt you."


    Wen Shang''s heart softened in Yang Qian''s words.


    In front of her, the man took care of her for several years, and she also knew the feelings of this person.


    What''s more, Yang Qian was injured because of himself.


    After thinking of this, the woman felt guilty, so she nodded helplessly and agreed.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t mean what you say..."


    Yang Qian''s eyes lit up, just like a child who got candy.


    "At your disposal."

 Chapter 684

    Even now, Lan Shan is still dreaming that she can replace Wen Shang again.


    To be Tuanzi''s real mother and Lu Chen''s real wife.


    As soon as she thought of this, she became jealous. Why did he and Wen Shang look very similar, but when they met that woman, they could have such a good life?


    Lu Chen and Yang Qian, two extremely excellent men, are crazy about her.


    If only she could really become Vincent.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. I can''t die yet."


    While talking about Yang Shichu, he gave a cold hum. He was very dissatisfied with the woman in front of him. He had already given her such a good start, but he didn''t expect to be made a mess by her.


    After hearing this, Lan Shan bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly she turned her eyes and thought of the common enemy between herself and Yang Shichu, that is Wen Shang.


    "Mr. Yang is no big deal, just let her run away? I believe it will be successful next time


    Lanshan felt that she was too smart, but she didn''t expect to be slapped.


    Yang Shichu''s eyes all of a sudden stare big, his chest sharp ups and downs, glaring at the woman in front of him.


    How dare anyone laugh at themselves now?!


    Because Wen Shang was robbed by Lu Chen and Tan Wudao at the airport, he is still worried about it. There has never been such a humiliating moment in decades.


    People around her have never dared to mention it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Lan Shan, a shameless woman, would dare to mention it on her own initiative. Isn''t this a groundbreaking event for Tai Sui?


    Lan Shan''s words made Yang Shichu feel that he was a failure.


    "Bitch, where can you talk?"


    Although his left arm was injured, his right hand was still powerful. Lan Shan sat down on the ground, covered his red, swollen and hot cheek, and could not help but shed tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    How did you get a slap?


    But with her own status, she didn''t dare to put forward any dissatisfaction with Yang Shichu, so she could only endure and sob in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, Yang Shichu looks at Lan Shan''s face which is very similar to Wen Shang''s, and a vicious idea comes out again¡ª¡ª


    When she was able to make Lan Shan pretend to be Wen Shang once, she could do it for the second time.


    Well planned.


    After the first thought came out, Yang Shichu was in a good mood.


    Now Wen Shang has lost his memory. Obviously, he is not so crafty as he used to be. Otherwise, he would not be captured by himself once or twice.


    As long as we plan carefully, we can succeed, which shows that Lanshan still has room to make use of.


    "Put away your crying! Like what? "


    The more he gets in touch with Lan Shan, the more dissatisfied Yang Shichu feels. Although this woman has a face very similar to Wen Shang, even Yang Shichu has to admit that


    Lan Shan is far worse than Wen Shang. No wonder Lu Chen doesn''t like this woman.


    "Prepare well. After a while, maybe I''ll switch you and Wen Shang."


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, LAN shandun''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was very excited.


    Although he was dissatisfied with being a stand in for another person, he was overjoyed at the thought that he could be the right wife of the Lu family.


    He had spent so much effort to let Tuan Tuan and Lu Chuan accept himself. Why did Wen Shang move his position for that woman as soon as he came back?


    In this world, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan''s face became ugly.


    Domestic.


    Wen Shang is a little nervous now. After she got off the plane, she was directly taken to his home by Lu Chen.


    Looking at this strange house, I don''t know what''s going on, but a strange sense of familiarity arises in the woman''s heart, as if she had lived here for many years.


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t I go back to my apartment?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen''s heart was suddenly smart. He tried his best to let the woman and himself return home. How could he put Wen Shang back so easily?


    Not to mention, as long as two people get along, there is the possibility of emotional warming.


    "Don''t you know how dangerous your apartment is? Have you forgotten what happened before? "


    Wen Shang was silent after hearing Lu Chen''s words. The reason why she just chose to go back to his home with Lu Chen is the same.


    Compared with his apartment, the obvious Lu family is a better choice.


    "Mommy


    Tuanzi knew that Wen Shang and Lu Chen were going home today. He sat on the sofa in the living room early.


    Now, as soon as he saw Wen Shang go into his house, he rushed over and hugged Wen Shang''s waist.


    Woman a Leng, she is a little at a loss, so said in the heart clear Tuanzi is his son, but after all lost memory¡ª¡ª


    It''s kind of embarrassing to get along with this little guy.


    Children are sensitive, in this moment, the paragraph has found that Wen Shang''s discomfort, his whole people are not aggrieved.


    Mom doesn''t remember him anymore.


    This is his real Mommy.


    Maybe because of the blood relationship, Tuanzi was uncomfortable and hesitant when facing Lanshan, but now he just wants to stay with Wen Shang.


    No matter how similar they look, they are still different.


    "Mommy, why don''t you remember me?"


    Looking at this little guy''s aggrieved face, Wen Shang was very remorseful.


    The moment she saw Tuanzi, she was in a soft state.


    Wen Shang is a child like character, not to mention the little guy or his own son.


    Damn memory¡ª¡ª


    When can we recover!


    Tuanzi''s tears are like asking for no money. With a small face carved with powder and jade, it looks pitiful.


    Lu Chen was also a little impatient.


    But he knew that Wen Shang''s loss of memory was not her choice, so now he had to comfort her.


    "Tuanzi, it doesn''t matter. We have to trust Mommy," Lu Chen reached out and stroked the top of Tuanzi''s head. "We can help Mommy get her memory back, can''t we?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Tuanzi nodded.


    The little fist clenched.


    That''s right. No matter what makes mummy lose her original memory, now with him, mummy will be able to recall everything she once had!


    Wen Shang was also relieved.


    "Mr. Lu, can I borrow your mobile phone to see the latest news?"


    Women are a little nervous.


    During this period of time, she has been limited by Yang Qian. She has no way to access the information of the outside world, and the fashion circle is a product of relying on all kinds of latest information to stay in the forefront.


    It''s just that the mobile phone is a very private item for anyone. Obviously, this requirement is too much


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang bit his mouth and felt a little embarrassed.


    But unexpectedly, after Lu Chen was a little stunned, he handed in his mobile phone without hesitation.


    "I forgot. It''s my mistake. I''ll have a new cell phone delivered soon."


    His tone was a little annoyed, and he was pleased¡ª¡ª


    In this way, bit by bit to erase Yang Qian''s traces in Wen Shang''s life.


    Immediately, Wen Shang will use the mobile phone he prepared, so that he will be responsible for his own food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Wen Shang''s life has nothing to do with Yang Qian.


    The woman read the latest hot news seriously, and Tuanzi was lying on her lap without blinking, for fear that she was dreaming.


    "Mommy, can you join me and dad in building blocks at night?"


    Hearing his son''s words like this, Lu Chen was stunned. Why didn''t he know his gifted son still had this hobby?


    But in an instant, he understood Tuanzi''s intention, and a look of appreciation swept over¡ª¡ª


    do well!


    My son is really a genius.


    As long as we can stay together with Wen Shang, we will not worry about the chance to warm up our feelings.


    "Mommy, can I?"


    While talking, Tuanzi took Wen Shang''s hand and begged.


    Wen Shang looks at the lovely appearance of Tuanzi now. His heart is melting. How can he say no?


    "OK, Mommy will play with you."


    Looking at the happy appearance of mother and son, Lu Chen''s heart is full of happiness.


    Maybe we only know how to cherish when we lose.


    Such a happy day has not appeared for a long time, and he is extremely satisfied.


    "Young master, young grandmother, young master, have dinner!"


    Cooking aunt is also smiling, she is an old man of the Lu family, when the temperature is still like tight.


    A few years ago, she thought that Wen Shang had an accident, and she almost fainted.


    How can I not be excited to see a woman appear in front of her?


    Wen shangleng looked at her.


    I don''t know why, although there is no such person in my memory, there is a familiar feeling in my heart.


    Special attachment.


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Chen''s face moved.


    He found that when he came into contact with people in the past, Wen Shang would become a little different.


    Does this mean that as long as the appropriate stimulation, it is conducive to the recovery of Wen Shang''s memory?


    "This is Aunt Zhang. She brought you up."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Aunt Zhang immediately cried and laughed.


    The happy thing is to watch the children grow up safe - though forget yourself.


    But the end is good.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Wen Shang gently smile, looks particularly harmless, like a small white flower in general.


    Looking at Wen Shang like this, Lu Chen can be moved 10000 times.


    "It''s all your favorite food before. Try this pot of pork."


    Lu Chen gently put the fried pork into Wen Shang''s bowl, and then waited for Wen Shang''s reaction.


    Women are a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 685

    Even Yang Qian, he has never done such intimate behavior to himself.


    But he didn''t smile when he thought that Lu Chen was his husband, and he was really good for himself.


    Wen can''t say no.


    What''s more, Tuanzi is looking forward to him.


    Because of this reason, Wen Shang ate the pot meat.


    Just for a moment, her eyes were bright and her face was not satisfied.


    "Delicious


    After seeing her like this, Aunt Zhang was also satisfied.


    In the past, what she liked most was the appearance of Wen Shang''s greedy cat.


    "Sure enough, even if he lost his memory, Xiao Shang was still that Xiao Shang."


    After hearing this, Wen Shang was silent.


    How she wanted to get back her memories.


    ¡­¡­


    Game room


    Because Tuanzi knew that Wen Shang was going home, he had already asked his aunt to prepare a pile of children''s toys.


    In order to cultivate feelings with Wen Shang.


    "Mommy, my favorite thing in the past was to play with you with building blocks!"


    The little guy is one of the best at telling lies when he opens his eyes. Now he starts to make it up when his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    So he got a look of appreciation from Lu Chen.


    With such a divine assist, why did Yang Qian fight with him?


    "Is it?"


    Wen Shang felt very guilty.


    She didn''t know what had happened to make her forget this lovely little guy.


    This is her own son.


    Every time I think of forgetting my husband and children, women feel very sad.


    What is this?


    After the idea came out, Wen Shang''s eyes were moist.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    After seeing such Wen Shang, Tuanzi was so anxious that he immediately wiped Wen Shang''s tears.


    At the same time, scold yourself in your heart.


    But just in order to remind my mother of the past, it seems that the medicine is fierce this time.


    It can''t be like this in the future.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s tears, the little guy was distressed.


    "Shang Bao, take your time. I''m sure you can remember."


    Wen Shang nodded.


    Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something and said, "don''t you want to work?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and then felt his nose awkwardly.


    Although Lu''s group has some work to deal with recently, what are those things compared with Wen Shang?


    What''s more, I''m hurt now.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen, the famous workaholic and President of Lu''s group, was relieved to be absent from work.


    "I haven''t been very busy at work lately."


    Tuan Zi secretly turned his lips to one side, and his heart was full of speechless.


    I didn''t expect that my father was also a liar!


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Chen''s favorite job is work. If he doesn''t know, he still thinks that this man can work with him in his next life.


    But as soon as mommy comes back, everything has to stand aside.


    Tuanzi is also satisfied.


    Although he has a high IQ and can take good care of himself, which child doesn''t like the company of his parents?


    In Tuanzi''s opinion, such a situation can only happen in a dream.


    "Mommy..."


    All of a sudden, xiaotuanzi looked up pitifully, looking at Wen Shang''s cautious face.


    Seeing the appearance of the little guy, Wen Shang''s heart suddenly softened.


    Then there was no choice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tuanzi turned his eyes and looked very strange.


    "I heard that there is a new amusement park in the city recently. Tomorrow is Saturday. Can you and dad go with me?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shang was in a bit of a dilemma. Then he looked up at Lu Chen.


    It seems that my current situation is not very good.


    Just escaped from Yang Shichu''s hand and ascended to heaven. Maybe Yang Qian''s people are searching for her everywhere.


    Go to the amusement park like this?


    Lu Chen also hesitated.


    Just looking at his son''s present appearance, the man is also a little distressed.


    I think Tuanzi is so big. He has never been to an amusement park.


    "Never mind. Let''s go together."


    After that, Lu Chen gives Wen Shang a soothing look¡ª¡ª


    Domestic, but his base.


    If he doesn''t have the strength to protect his hot girl at home, he should wash and sleep early!


    When he thought of it, Lu Chen was full of confidence.


    When Wen Shang looked at the man in front of him, he felt as if he was bursting with a kind of plush momentum.


    "Well, since Tuanzi wants to go, we''ll go together."


    Tuanzi''s little face turned red with excitement and slapped repeatedly.


    "Great, great, we can go to the amusement park with mom and Dad!"


    Looking at Tuanzi''s excited appearance, Wen Shang immediately has no choice but to smile and feel satisfied at the same time.


    Forget it, as long as he''s happy.


    the second day


    "Mommy, hurry up!"


    Tuanzi pouted at the gate and looked unhappy.


    He didn''t know that Mommy used to go out very fast. Why is it different today?


    Wen Shang was helpless.


    Now she has to be careful. If she is found by Yang Shichu or Yang Qian, it will be terrible¡ª¡ª


    The woman wore a fisherman''s hat, a mask on her face and a tight cover on her body.


    People who don''t know think it''s a spy.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Shang rolled his eyes.


    "People who were worried about them came to me at that time. I didn''t want to be imprisoned again."


    Wen Shang''s tone was a little sad.


    God knows how terrible it was when she was locked up at home by Yang Qian. She doesn''t want to recall it for the second time in her life.


    The woman sighed.


    It''s much more comfortable to stay with Lu Chen and Tuanzi than Yang Qian.


    The feeling of freedom is so good.


    Yang Qian''s obsession with her is too deep.


    Wen Shang sighed. In fact, she didn''t know what she felt about Yang Qian.


    Compared with love, it is more similar to family love.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to lose such a friend. She spent so long in m with Yang Qian.


    But now it seems that we have to make a choice.


    "Mommy, what do you think? You should be happy when you come out to play!"


    Xiaotuanzi looked discontented.


    When he was in the car, he was talking to Wen Shang all the time, but he didn''t know what was going on. He said it several times, but Wen Shang didn''t notice it.


    This makes Tuanzi''s heart burn.


    Mommy doesn''t care about him at all!


    Mommy never used to be like this before.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy is wrong. Can you forgive Mommy this time?"


    Wen Shang immediately felt guilty and opened his mouth carefully.


    It looks like a child who has been caught in the wrong place.


    Tuanzi snorted, then rolled his eyes and made a reasonable and unforgiving appearance.


    "Unless you kiss me!"


    Xiaotuanzi has a face of "villain''s ambition". You know, since their mother came back, the two of them haven''t had a kiss!


    It seems that there is something in the way between them.


    Wen Shang was stunned, then he laughed and Baji on Tuanzi''s face.


    Just now, Lu Chen was still watching the mother and son frolicking, but now he was not happy¡ª¡ª


    "What about me?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his side face.


    There''s an obvious expectation in the voice.


    "Shameless!"


    Wen Shang was so ashamed that he didn''t know how Lu Chen could say such words.


    There are still people in the car!


    Looking at the driver in front of him, Wen Shang felt that his face was about to burn.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if something was wrong.


    Can''t anyone kiss him on their own?


    I want to be beautiful!


    "Son of a bitch."


    Lu Chen''s face was bitterly resentful. Looking at Tuanzi''s face, he felt satisfied.


    I didn''t expect that I lost to this little guy again.


    But one day


    He will certainly make Wen Shang willing.


    After a short time, three people went to the amusement park. Tuanzi got off the bus and became as happy as an ordinary child.


    Looking at his son''s appearance now, both Wen Shang and Lu Chen feel sour.


    Even if Wen Shang has lost his memory, she is him. Now he knows that he didn''t care enough about Tuanzi before.


    Otherwise, how could the little guy be happy because he came to the amusement park once?


    "Mom and Dad, I''m really happy. This is my first visit to the amusement park."


    Lu Chen thought that his son was a genius and had no interest in this kind of thing, but now he knew that he was wrong.


    No matter how talented children are, they have a natural yearning for amusement parks.


    "Well, well, go and play. My father and I are waiting for you here."


    While Wen Shang said, he reached out and rubbed the top of his hair.


    She had already seen that Tuanzi''s eyes had been glued to the carousel.


    "Would you like to come and play, too?"


    Lu Chen chuckled, and his eyes became playful, as if he thought of something interesting.


    After seeing his eyes like this, Wen Shang was stunned. At the same time, he had a bad premonition in his heart¡ª¡ª


    She would not like such childish things before she lost her memory.


    "I don''t play with this stuff. It''s naive. I''m not interested."


    Lu Chen seemed to have heard something incredible.


    "How can I remember that these are the things you used to like playing most," he said in a distant voice, immersed in memories.


    "I just like to drag me along."

 Chapter 686

    Women are embarrassed for a moment. They don''t know what to say.


    How is that possible?


    Wen Shang has never been happy for a moment that she has lost the memory of the past. Now she stops her waist and looks confident.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false."


    Lu Chen brought up Wen Shang, which can be said to be a clear understanding of her temperament, so now we can see the woman''s heart at a glance.


    Naturally, it is also clear that if she continues to make provocative remarks, she may be about to explode.


    So stop it when it''s good.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were not far away, and then he walked past.


    "What are you going to do..."


    He noticed the man''s action before he finished his words. Suddenly, he became silent¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen went to buy a marshmallow.


    How does he know I like this?


    "Here you are. It''s strawberry."


    It''s like a man has done a trivial thing. This initiative has happened thousands of times in his past memory, so now it''s natural to hand it over.


    "How do you know..."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s silence, Lu Chen immediately shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what concept Yang Qian had instilled into wechat business in the past few years.


    It must have been some fabricated words. Lu Chen gritted his teeth when he thought about it.


    It is because of the understanding of Wen Shang that men have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    She is a very emotional person.


    In foreign countries for so many years has been Yang Qian that person with her side, even if there is no two people will become best friends.


    Not to mention, Yang Qian also saved Wen Shang''s life.


    I''m afraid that until now, Yang Qian still has a different status in Wen Shang''s heart.


    "You''ve been a big fan of this since you were a kid. How can I forget it?"


    What Lu Chen said is also natural.


    Wen Shang was silent and didn''t say another word.


    She had no idea what the truth was like, whether Lu Chen was telling the truth or Yang Qian.


    Although Yang Qian was a bit paranoid during this period of time, his kindness to himself in those past days could not be erased.


    So the atmosphere between them was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, there is Tuanzi.


    The little guy was sitting on the carousel, his face flushed with excitement, and his mouth was high.


    Lu Chen saw it in his eyes and felt more and more remorse in his heart.


    It''s not that Tuanzi didn''t like these things, but that he took things for granted and didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    "Have you never been to an amusement park before?"


    Wen Shang only felt that his throat was blocked and his eyes were warm.


    After hearing this, the man was stunned and said, "well, you and I were busy working before, but we ignored Tuanzi."


    She moved her finger, though she didn''t say anything, but she felt more and more guilty in her heart.


    Did she ever do that?


    After five or six minutes, Tuanzi came back sweating. His face was red and looked lovely and tight.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy today!"


    He was in high spirits and his eyes were still shining.


    "Baby, just be happy. If you want to come in the future, we''ll come here often."


    Wen Shang gently smile, and then and Lu Chen two people one side took Tuanzi''s hand.


    Both Lu Chen and Tuanzi felt a sense of incomparable satisfaction.


    This feeling was something Lanshan had no way to give before.


    After all, it''s just like.


    It''s just a substitute. The main body is back. Why don''t you hurry to cool down?


    "Look at the family of three over there. How beautiful they are!"


    "Yes, yes, it looks so loving."


    Come to the amusement park to play, not a family of three, is a little couple or 17-year-old girl.


    No matter Tuanzi or Lu Chen, Wenshang''s appearance is first-class in the crowd, not to mention three people together.


    The impact is unimaginable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen''s mouth was twitching, and I really don''t know how to make complaints about it.


    "Shang Bao, you see, everyone thinks we are a family."


    Lu Chen is smiling.


    He was in a good mood now, and he wanted to run to the girl and present her with a certificate.


    Speak more if you can!


    Wen shangzao is not good, the whole person is shy blush, originally did not want to speak, but looking at Lu Chen now this picture is extremely proud, still can''t help but speak.


    "Can you stop being so childish?"


    After the woman said this, she turned her head and left, of course¡ª¡ª


    Tuanzi naturally abandoned his father and walked ahead with Wenshang.


    Lu Chen was amused to see it.


    His family Shangbao is still so lovely, and his angry appearance is like a penguin.


    But this words can''t be known by her, otherwise I''m afraid that what is waiting for her is kneeling on the keyboard for three days.


    Think of this, Lu Chen helplessly shook his head, quickly catch up, mouth beg for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Even though he is in the company and has always been a cold faced image outside, once he appears in front of Wen Shang, Lu Chen will automatically become another person.


    Warm, spoiled, not even principled.


    Wen Shang snorted.


    Tuanzi''s eyes narrowed and he was not happy.


    Now mom and dad get together again!


    "Is there anything else you want to play with?"


    Wen Shang''s voice is very gentle, in the face of this little guy, she has no temper at all.


    Although the memory of the past has been lost, the most magical thing in the world is blood relationship¡ª¡ª


    Even if there was no Tuanzi in his memory, Wen still felt very close to him.


    It''s like taking this kid from small to big.


    Tuanzi Gu Ling turns his eyes strangely. He wants to play more, but because of his age, such exciting games as pendulum and roller coaster


    Don''t even think about it.


    "I want to play pirates!"


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, Lu Chen immediately stares, blushes and has a thick neck.


    "Lu Ye!"


    Tuanzi shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    Didn''t you see your father calling him by his name?


    Wen Shang also shook his head, stretched out his finger, and helplessly ordered Tuanzi''s forehead.


    "You," she said, moving her finger, "shall we go and play with the bumper car?"


    After hearing this, Tuanzi, though not satisfied, jumped up happily.


    However, at the thought of Lu Chen''s angry voice, he made a grimace¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going to ride with mommy and bully Dad together!"


    Lu Chen and Wen Shang were both laughing.


    A moment later, the three were already sitting in the bumper car, ready to go.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the mother and son in front of him. He was very nervous.


    Even in the previous years when he was young and frivolous, he was not so nervous when playing on the field.


    After all, this is Wen Shang''s first performance in front of him after he lost his memory.


    You have to show some real skills.


    "Bang --"


    ten minutes later.


    Wen Shang and Tuanzi, with bitter faces, stepped out of the bumper car.


    Lu Chen touched his nose. He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Wen Shang immediately flew over with a white eye.


    What''s up? The man said it!


    Tuanzi also wants to vomit. He just killed his father in the bumper car. He bullied himself and Mommy.


    How can a big man be so old and have such a strong desire to win or lose!


    "Stupid dad, straight man like you, no wonder you can''t catch up with mommy."


    The little guy hated to open his mouth, but he was very angry with Lu Chen.


    After all, in Tuanzi''s heart, he is a gifted player. There is nothing in the world that can hold him.


    I didn''t expect that my father would lose face in front of Mommy on the first day. He was really a pig teammate!


    Wen Shang''s ear power has always been good, and now naturally he has heard the whispers of Tuanzi and Lu Chen clearly.


    At the same time, he was a little funny.


    I have to admit that this kind of life is much more relaxed than Yang Qian.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shang is lying on the soft Simmons bed. Although Lu Chen wants to live with him, how can she agree?


    But fortunately, he didn''t advance an inch, and he knew what it was.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang''s face is a little red.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s phone call came.


    Although Wen Shang was a little embarrassed, he picked it up in a hurry¡ª¡ª


    He should not be idle to call himself.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen''s voice even across the receiver can hear a faint smile, "there are some things to deal with in the company today, can you please take the ball?"


    Wen Shang was stunned and immediately agreed.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Then he hung up.


    I was relieved.


    During this period of time, Lu Chen seems to be an idle person and follows him every day. Such a big company is not a decoration.


    Fortunately, now he is back on the right track.


    Not long later, Lu Chen''s text message came over, and Wen Shang felt warm when he saw it.


    "Be safe. Remember to bring some bodyguards."


    Wen Shang was deeply moved.


    Here in Lu Chen, she felt the warmth that Yang Qian had never given.


    Even now, Wen Shang himself admits that the balance in her heart has gradually tilted to Lu Chen''s side.


    After shaking her head, the woman turned straight out of the door.


    As for those who are in a mess, let''s talk about it later. The most important thing now is to pick up the students from school.


    "Young lady, please."


    In the spacious courtyard, a black car was parked in the center. Although Wen Shang was not very happy, he bowed his head and walked in.

 Chapter 687

    Although it''s the rush hour now, as a driver of the Lu family, how can he not have two brushes?


    After a long time, I came directly to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Wen Shang could not help but feel nervous.


    It was the first time that she took the group to school. As for what happened before she lost her memory, it didn''t count.


    Tuanzi was standing at the door, looking lonely.


    He has been used to it for a long time.


    Lu Chen''s work is very busy. He basically has no time to pick him up from school. In the past, there were drivers on his behalf.


    Today must be the only way, nothing to look forward to.


    But suddenly, a familiar female voice came to my ear.


    "Tuanzi, what are you doing?"


    He raised his head with a Shua, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It''s Wen Shang!


    "Mommy, how did you pick me up from school?"


    Wen Shang was stunned when he heard such words, and then he shook his head helplessly, feeling a little sour.


    Was she a failed mother before?


    Why did you come to pick up Tuanzi kindergarten after school? This little guy is very happy.


    "I''m your mommy. Isn''t that the right thing to do?"


    Where can a little guy manage so many 3721?


    All of a sudden, he rushed over and hugged Wen Shang''s waist ring.


    "Great, now no one says I''m a child without my mother!"


    When Wen Shang heard this, his eyes turned cold.


    "What did you say?"


    Tuanzi was a little at a loss. He raised his head in a daze. He had never seen Wen Shang angry.


    But I have to say, this kind of Mommy is so handsome!


    "Never before did Mommy pick me up from school. They all said I was a child born with a mother but not a son."


    Small hand holding big hand, on the way home with Wen Shang, Tuanzi whispered.


    The voice involuntarily brought a little grievance.


    No matter how mature and intelligent Tuanzi is, he is just a child.


    Now that I have the chance to be coquettish with my mother, how can I not make good use of it?


    Wen Shang''s other hand clenched fiercely.


    He can''t imagine how the children can have so much malice now?


    "Why?"


    On the contrary, Tuanzi gave a sneer directly, looking like an old man who "broke through the vicissitudes".


    "What else can it be? Be jealous of me!"


    The little guy laughs, as if he didn''t pay attention to what just happened.


    But everyone can see the loss in his eyes.


    "It''s not because I''m good-looking, smart and rich."


    Looking at Tuanzi''s triumphant appearance, Wen Shang is laughing, and he is deeply distressed for this sensible little guy.


    She understood that Tuanzi just didn''t want to worry herself.


    "In the future, if someone bullies you, you must tell mommy," said Wen Shang gently, with unquestionable firmness in his gentle voice. "Mommy is in charge for you."


    Tuanzi sucked his nose and his eyes were slightly red.


    No one has said that to him for a long time.


    Since his mother disappeared, although his father was very kind to him, a big man had no sense of detail after all.


    It''s better to have a mother''s child!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia


    "Look, Mommy


    Tuanzi carefully took out a photo album from a small box, and then presented it to Wen Shang like a treasure.


    "What is this?"


    Wen Shang spoke with some doubts.


    But I don''t know how, there is a special feeling in my heart.


    It should have something to do with her.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wen Shang''s words, Tuan Zi pouted first, looking a little unhappy.


    But as soon as he thought that Wen Shang had lost his memory of the past, he told himself not to worry about her.


    "Look..."


    The little guy directly opened the album and put the photos he had collected in recent years in front of Wen Shang.


    They were both Wen Shang and Lu Chen when they were children.


    The woman was completely stunned.


    She had known for a long time that she might have had a lot of relationship with Lu Chen, but she didn''t expect that she had a childhood relationship.


    No one ever said it to her.


    "It''s all mommy and Dad," Tuan Zi explained one by one, as if he was afraid that Wen would not understand.


    "This is when you first met your father. This is your first time to go to the park with your father. This is the adult gift mom gave you when you were an adult."


    One picture after another, the little guy is a treasure.


    As for why he is so familiar with every picture, maybe he should ask Lu Chen.


    You know, in the years before Wen Shang disappeared, Lu Chen was able to survive in the beginning because of these albums in front of him.


    These are almost all good medicines for his life.


    "Tuanzi..."


    Wen Shang''s voice was choked. She didn''t know how to face the father and son.


    The woman knows that the person in the photo album is really her. It can''t be done at all.


    Looking at the photo, I and Lu Chen should have loved each other very much in the past.


    What happened to make me forget them?


    "I don''t even remember."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Tuanzi was stunned, then lowered his head and kept silent.


    Yes


    Mommy can''t remember the past.


    When I think about it, I feel very sad.


    He used to have so many good memories with Wen Shang, but now he is the only one to keep them.


    It''s clear that he and his mother used to depend on each other in the United States.


    Why does Wen Shang only remember Yang Qian?


    Tuanzi gnashed his teeth, and his hate teeth itched.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy, we still have days to come!"


    Wen Shang smiles and his eyes flash with firm light¡ª¡ª


    Even if he really has nothing to do with Lu Chen in the future, Tuanzi is indeed his son.


    She will be responsible for Tuanzi.


    "What would you like to eat today? Would you like mommy to cook for you?"


    Wen Shang said that, in fact, his heart is a bit guilty.


    She seems to have never cooked since she lost her memory.


    Yang Qian has always been like a ten fingers do not touch the spring sun, water like a young lady.


    After all, in Yang Qian''s words, his hands should be used for artistic creation.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang sighed softly.


    In Yang Qian''s eyes, he divided people into high and low, top class discrimination.


    Tuanzi''s little face suddenly turned into a horror, "no, Mommy, no, no, we''d better eat Aunt Zhang''s meal honestly!"


    Wen Shang felt a little humiliated for a moment, but he still held on to his neck.


    "Why, isn''t the meal made by mommy delicious?"


    Tuanzi almost cried.


    I still remember that when I was a child, Wen Shang cooked a meal for him. Good guy, I almost didn''t send him to the hospital!


    "How can it be? I don''t want you to be tired, Mommy."


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, the woman suddenly burst out laughing and didn''t know what to say.


    But also reluctant to continue to torture their son.


    After dinner, Lu Chen came home tired.


    "Here, have a cup of hot milk."


    Wen Shang naturally handed the milk to him, and then he was stunned¡ª¡ª


    What''s going on?


    Why did she do this naturally, as if she had repeated it thousands of times.


    For a moment, a woman''s face turned red with shame.


    Lu Chen was equally incredible.


    "Shangbao..."


    What''s going on?


    Does Wen Shang remember?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just think that living here may be a little troublesome for you. I''ll do what I can."


    Wen Shang was a little uncomfortable with his explanation, but how reliable it was was was not known.


    "Well, I''m happy."


    Lu Chen felt that today was the happiest time in his life.


    Tuanzi''s big eyes are turning around, and he doesn''t know what ghosts are thinking in his small head.


    "Mom and Dad, are you doing anything these days?"


    He spoke carefully.


    Seeing his son''s pitiful appearance, both Lu Chen and Wen Shang were speechless.


    How can you still look like a little wretch?


    "If there''s anything wrong, you young master should be free."


    Lu Chen''s voice has a little smile.


    Tuanzi rolled his eyes and then made a grimace.


    But visible to the naked eye, the little guy seems very happy.


    "Can you join the parent-child sports meeting in our kindergarten the day after tomorrow?"


    He opened his eyes wide, and then waited for Wen Shang''s reaction.


    "No problem."


    Lu Chen did not hesitate to open his mouth and said, as for the company has been a pile of Laogao''s documents and what?


    There''s nothing more important now than developing a relationship with Vincent.


    "This..."


    Wen still hesitated and didn''t know whether he should answer.


    Although it''s true that he is the little guy''s mother, Lu Chen seems to have no wife.


    Moreover, if she appears openly, will she be seen by Yang Shichu or Yang Qian?


    "Mommy, just go. At last year''s sports meeting, all the other children were accompanied by their mothers, but I didn''t."


    Tuanzi lowered his head, choked in his voice and looked very lost.


    Wen Shang''s heart became soft in an instant, and he was helpless for a moment.


    What''s more, I just promised when I went to pick up the kids from school in the afternoon¡ª¡ª


    No one will bully Tuanzi in the future.


    Lu Chen saw that Wen Shang seemed to be a little soft hearted, so he quickly fanned the flames.


    "Shangbao, this is my territory in China. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wen Shang sighed lightly. He had already reached this point. What else could he do if he didn''t promise to come down?


    "Good."

 Chapter 688

    After hearing Wen Shang''s reply, Lu Chen and Tuanzi were both very happy.


    They all know what that means¡ª¡ª


    Wen Shang wants to show up with them as a family of three once again.


    This is a great progress, and Lu Chen became satisfied when he thought of it.


    I never imagined that one day I would be so easy to be satisfied, and all my thoughts would change with Wen Shang''s every move.


    He''s never been able to escape from vincang in his life.


    "Great, so that the children in the kindergarten won''t say I''m a child without a mother."


    Tuanzi was also relieved, and his voice became joyful.


    Every time he thought about the Games held in the kindergarten last year, the children''s vicious words to himself, his heart was filled with resentment.


    After hearing his son''s words, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Tuanzi, who has always been a optimist, has experienced such a thing in school. Who has the courage to do so? Don''t they know that Tuanzi is Lu Chen''s son?


    It''s like eating bear heart and leopard gall.


    Think of here, the man is a chill, flashing a cold light, no matter who hurt his family, have to pay the price.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s low voice sounded in the mother and son''s ears, whether it was Wen Shang or Tuanzi, they were all startled.


    Especially Tuanzi was a little nervous. He turned his eyes and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that his casual words would bring such an impact.


    "It''s nothing. When the kindergarten was held last year, you and your mother didn''t come. The children in the kindergarten said some unpleasant things."


    Speaking of this, Tuanzi''s voice was a little low.


    Last year, the kindergarten also held a sports meeting, but on that day last year, Lu Chen was dealing with a very important business in the company and naturally missed the sports meeting.


    Because of his good performance in kindergarten, he is liked by many old teachers. Naturally, some children don''t like him.


    What the world can''t underestimate is the malice of children.


    After thinking of this, Tuanzi sighed leisurely.


    "But this year will be different. You and your mother will come to the party, and they will be blinded!"


    When Wen Shang heard this, he immediately lost his smile and shook his head with a cry and a smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    How can you say such a dandy like thing when you look like the son of a little gentleman?


    But I have to say, it''s very energetic.


    Wen Shang has always been a very short-sighted character. When she heard that someone arranged her son like this, she would not rush over with a knife, which would be regarded as a face to the kindergarten teacher.


    What''s the big deal about being arrogant now?


    So naturally I don''t care.


    Lu Chen doesn''t have to mention that he is very domineering. If it wasn''t for Wen Shang now


    If you want to keep your image as a gentleman, I''m afraid he has already called the kindergarten teacher.


    In the group''s expectation, the two days passed quickly, and in a flash, it was time for the kindergarten to hold the sports meeting.


    Although today is a working day and there are some things to deal with in the company, Lu Chen still chose to come to this kindergarten.


    After all, things at work can be dealt with every day, but there are very few opportunities like this to cultivate feelings with wechat.


    Which is more important, naturally, need not be mentioned.


    Tuanzi is wearing a light blue sportswear today, while Lu Chen and Wen Shang are the same adult style.


    He is as manly as a rooster who is going to compete.


    I don''t know how many children said some ugly things secretly at this time of last year, but this year is different¡ª¡ª


    This year, not only his father accompanied him to the sports meeting, but also his mother came.


    The appearance of the three members of the family suddenly became eye-catching. Naturally, Tuanzi had the appearance of a pink jade bracelet, which was very exquisite.


    If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t have attracted the envy of some other children, and Lu Chen and Wen Shang are the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Even in Wenshang high school, there were star scouts who came to dig her.


    I remember a joke that said that if Lu group goes bankrupt one day, Lu Chen and Wen Sheng will be able to make the three members of the family live well in the entertainment industry.


    "My God, you see that family is so beautiful!"


    Tuanzi''s kindergarten is a very high-end private kindergarten, so the people who can appear here are basically rich or expensive.


    The man took a look at his wife who only knows about shopping and beauty. He felt a little resentful. He lowered his voice and said cautiously.


    "You just look at your face, don''t you? Who was that you didn''t recognize? Lu Chen of Lu Group


    Helpless voice inside also take a little ordinary people imperceptible jealousy.


    In their opinion, Lu Chen is the kind of person who is born to be on the finish line. He is good-looking, has a good family background, has a smart son and a beautiful wife.


    "Oh, it''s this one. I haven''t heard that he has a wife?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, the man rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Outsiders don''t know. Don''t they, the only native people in this city, know?


    Lu Chen, the young master of the Lu family, had a famous fiancee when he was a teenager. Who didn''t know that he was in love with Wen Shang, who was adopted by his family.


    They even make fun of Lu Chen for finding a child daughter-in-law behind his back.


    I don''t know who spread the rumors in recent years, who said that Wen Shang was missing or even died, this is not a good appearance here?


    "Tuanzi, is this your mother?"


    A strange little girl came over and looked at her timidly.


    After noticing Wen Shang''s gaze, he squeezed out a flattering smile and looked nervous.


    Seeing such a scene, a woman''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a gossip heart for her son.


    "Yes, little friend, who are you? Are you good friends with our family


    The little guy who used to look very proud, now a small face immediately became bitter, and Tuanzi took Laven''s hand.


    "Mommy, leave her alone!"


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, the delicate girl looked aggrieved. She sniffed and her nose turned red.


    "My name is Xiaomei, and I''m Tuanzi''s girlfriend. I just had a fight with Tuanzi recently..."


    As soon as he said this, both Wen Shang and Lu Chen were smiling. The woman glanced at Tuanzi with one look and made him uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don''t know what else to do?"


    After hearing mummy''s words, Tuanzi''s face turned red with shame. He looked at the little girl in front of him angrily and felt that he was going to be angry.


    This Xiaomei is really shameless. How can she say such a thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are not my girlfriend, you love me alone!"


    Lu Chen was a little amused. He thought that his son''s personality, which nobody looked up to, would have no friends.


    But I didn''t expect that even Tuanzi had little fans¡ª¡ª


    And he''s chasing his wife here.


    Think of here, the man''s heart is very sour, he sighed, do not know what to say.


    So pitifully, she looked at Wen Shang. After receiving this kind of sight, the woman suddenly had goose bumps.


    I don''t know what happened. At this moment, she saw the meaning in Lu Chen''s eyes. Her heart was silent and funny.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    I''m in my thirties, but I''m still keeping up with my son. It''s really cute.


    "Tuanzi, your parents are so beautiful!"


    Because Tuanzi has a high IQ, he usually stays with these children and feels that he doesn''t live in the same dimension with them, so he always has a cold face.


    Naturally, no one dares to approach him.


    But after seeing Xiaomei, all the children became bold and began to shout around Tuanzi.


    If it''s normal time, I''m afraid the little guy has already frowned impatiently to drive people away, just because today this group of childish ghosts just hit his itch¡ª¡ª


    Let them say last year that they are children without mothers. This year, let them see how excellent his mother is!


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for my good-looking parents, how could I have been so good?"


    Tuanzi snorted, raised his little face, and rushed his chin to the "childish ghosts".


    "Cut, Lu Ye knows to show off, who has no father or mother yet!"


    In a corner, the little guy who took the lead in sarcasm against Tuan Zi last year turned his lips uneasily.


    So that guy is very annoying, but his mother is really gentle


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a great honor for you to participate in this parent-child sports meeting."


    The kindergarten teacher was also surprised to see Lu Chen and Wen Shang appear together.


    He exchanged greetings with a smile, then glanced at the crowd on the playground and clapped his hands.


    "Without saying much, let''s start the parent-child sports meeting that children are most looking forward to," the teacher said with a smile, and then announced the first competition.


    "Family tug of war."

 Chapter 689

    As the teacher''s voice fell, the faces of Tuanzi and Wen Shanglu Chen were very serious, as if they were going to take part in some Olympic Games.


    Lu Chen and Wen Shangxiang feel that any competition should be taken seriously, and Tuanzi is needless to say.


    This is his first and last time to participate in the parent-child sports meeting. Naturally, he wants to win the first prize in the sports meeting, so that the annoying kids in the kindergarten can see how powerful their whole family can work together.


    But after seeing the opponent assigned to him, the little guy''s face was bitter. The whole little face was chubby¡ª¡ª


    In the opposite family, the child is a little chubby, and his father looks strong and powerful. He is not the same as his father at all.


    Seeing his son''s frustration, Lu Chen is both angry and funny. Is Lu Chen so vulnerable in his heart?


    "Look at me."


    As he spoke, Lu Chen cast a very confident look at Wen Shang.


    Wen Shang was stunned and then shook his head and laughed. He didn''t know what to say.


    How come the father and son are both so competitive?


    It''s just a little kindergarten parent-child sports meeting. After thinking about it, women just feel funny. The father and son are really lovely.


    Lu Chen has received all kinds of education since childhood, and endurance training and necessary self-defense are among them.


    In addition, today, in order to show his man''s charm in front of his wife and son, he even tried his best.


    As a result, we won the first place easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In one day''s time, only the League took part in the competition. Lu Chen and Wen Shang helped the league win the first place.


    The little guy''s face is red now, and he looks very excited. The whole person is elated and shows a high spirited look to the children beside him.


    "Tuanzi, you are really good!"


    After school, Xiaomei hesitated for a while, and then came back to Tuanzi''s side, cautiously boasting?


    The difference is that Tuanzi was still in high spirits just now, but after seeing Xiaomei, a face came down, as if someone owed him a million.


    A small pout is like being able to hold a bottle of oil.


    When Wen Shang saw his son''s disheartened appearance, he immediately hated iron but not steel.


    Originally, Tuanzi was a very arrogant character. She and Lu Chen were worried about whether the little guy could find a good friend in the kindergarten.


    Now it''s not easy to have such a beautiful and lovely little girl close to him. What''s in the little thing''s head?


    It''s just like his father. He''s a wooden head.


    As soon as the idea came out, Wen Shang was stunned, and then he became a little inconceivable.


    How could such a thought naturally emerge in her heart? Could it be said that... Memory recovery is hopeful?!


    Just as Wen Shang was stunned, Tuanzi''s small face looked impatient. He waved his hand as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Xiaomei. Then he turned to Wen Shang and Lu Chen and said.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I''m starving. Let''s go to dinner quickly."


    Those thoughts are not as important as his son''s life, so Wen Shang and Lu Chen quickly nodded.


    "Xiaomei, let''s go first."


    After saying hello to the little girl. Wen Shang left with Tuanzi.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere of a family of three is very delicate.


    Just now I didn''t think it was anything, but now when I calmed down, Wen Shang became a little blushed and his heart beat.


    Today''s parent-child sports meet has a project is clip balloon, she and Lu Chen two people inevitably have some physical contact, the atmosphere between the two people is very ambiguous.


    But Lu Chen is naturally satisfied with it.


    In my heart, I think it''s very wise to leave the company today.


    The relationship between him and Wen Shang is heating up very quickly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the little woman can accept him again.


    And Tuanzi is a ghost spirit, precocious, and now it''s natural to find the wonderful atmosphere between mom and dad.


    So the small eyes turned around, showing a look like a kid. When Wen Shang saw Tuanzi''s expression again, he was very shy and pretended to hit him.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing?"


    The regiment son immediately is a whine, only now he is in a good mood, so he laughs happily.


    "Let''s go to eat steak. Last time Dad took me to eat, I still remember it."


    In these two days, Wen Shang has already seen what kind of character his son is, so now he has no choice but to shake his head, not knowing what to say.


    There''s no way. Anyway, it''s all my son. Besides spoiling, what else can I choose.


    Lu Chen is different.


    He gave Tuanzi a very appreciative look and secretly decided in his heart that the GAODA model that his son had seen some time ago could be bought.


    Because today is to participate in the parent-child sports meeting, so Lu Chen did not bring the driver out, all the way he personally.


    Fortunately, when he was 18 years old, he got his driver''s license and drove the car smoothly. It wasn''t long before he came to the restaurant that Tuanzi talked about.


    This is a very high-end private club, if it is not for specific personnel, it will not be able to enter.


    It can be said that the people inside are rich or expensive.


    Wen Shang stood in the same place and looked at this very familiar place. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if she had been to this place many times.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, the little guy was a little curious.


    "It''s true that you are mother and son. This is your favorite place to come before."


    Lu Chen looked at the private club, his eyes flashed a ray of nostalgia.


    In those days, Wen Shang was here to celebrate Wen Shang''s birthday. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years passed.


    "Really..."


    Wen Shang has no doubt. When Yang Qian said something to her before, Wen Shang always felt suspicious, but she believed everything Lu Chen said.


    It seems that everything Lu Chen said is true.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang shook her head and sighed a little. She didn''t know what to say. She had a decision in her heart.


    As for Yang Qian''s side, she can only say sorry. What she hates most in her life is cheating.


    It must have been so many years since Yang Qian told her countless lies.


    After sorting out the mind, the three people stepped into the familiar club again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, there are no boxes today. Could you please sit in the hall?"


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen just frowned and felt a little unhappy. He is a very private person, not to mention that he is not alone today, but with his wife and son.


    So he looked at Wen Shang, waiting for her answer.


    "Mommy, I really want to eat this steak today..."


    Tuanzi''s voice is pitiful. He looks at Wenshang carefully. He knows his father''s character very well.


    If all is left to Lu Chen, what will not be the result today?


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, Wen Shang shook her head helplessly. Although she also felt that it was inconvenient to sit in the hall, there was nothing wrong with her three.


    So he nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s eat here. Today everything will be decided by Tuanzi."


    After getting Wen Shang''s response, Lu Chen also nodded casually. In fact, he didn''t feel anything, as long as Wen Shang was happy.


    Tuan Zi turned his lips when he saw his father and mother. He felt a little uncomfortable. Now they live a world of two, and they don''t care about the feelings of Tuan Zi.


    In the past, only Lu Chen was jealous. He and his mother loved each other, but now they are reversed. Things are really changeable.


    The little kid tugged his cheek and sighed, making a melancholy appearance.


    As soon as she saw the appearance of the little guy, Wen Shang was helpless. She pointed out her finger and pointed at Tuanzi''s forehead.


    "Ghost spirit, you know more."


    Even though Tuan Zi was taught a simple lesson by Wen Shang, he nodded with a smile. Now he was not satisfied.


    Finally able to eat this steak again, but also with mom and Dad together, what life is not satisfied with it?


    On the other side


    Li Weiwei and Yuan Mo are sitting face to face. She holds her chin in one hand and looks melancholy.


    Since Wen yunian met Wen Shang in the United States some time ago, there has been no news of Wen Shang. Now he is very distressed at home.


    "I don''t know how Xiaoshang is now..."


    Yuan Mo is also a long sigh, for this sister she is also like tight.


    Naturally, she is worried about her safety all the time, but suddenly Li Weiwei, who is sitting opposite, is stunned.


    Even after paying the bill, she is still restless. Out of the worry about her friends, Yuan Mo opens her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Li Weiwei frowned, and her tone was a little uncertain, but after hesitating for a while, she said.


    "I just saw Wen Shang. It''s in the club..."

 Chapter 690

    Hearing Li Weiwei''s words, Yuan Mo''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. If Wen Shang returned home, how could Wen yunian not be clear? He would not be like this now.


    "No way, you must have read it wrong."


    Li Weiwei was so anxious and angry that she didn''t know what to say. In fact, she was a little uncertain, but when she thought about it, she felt that the man was Wen Shang.


    So the voice with a little anxiety, once again confirmed.


    "It must be Wen Shang. Can I still recognize her wrong?"


    Li Weiwei has some helplessness. As for the woman named Lanshan, who was Wenshang''s stand in before, they haven''t seen her either.


    Although the appearance is very similar, but the essence and spirit can not be changed. You can see at a glance that the man is not Wen Shang.


    But the woman I saw in the private club today must be her. After all, who can make Lu Chen and Tuanzi smile so happily except Wen Shang?


    After seeing Li Weiwei''s reaction, Yuan Mo''s heart came together, but she nodded her head because she would rather miss it.


    "Well, I''ll tell Yu Nian when I get home."


    No matter Wen yunian or yuan Mo, they both love Wen Shang from their heart. Yuan Mo loves her very much.


    But she knew what kind of grievances Wen Shang had suffered since he was a child. The relationship between them was more a friend than a sister-in-law.


    Not to mention the fate between himself and Wen yunian, but also Wen Shang''s handwriting.


    Now it''s hard to get a clue. How can she let it go?


    Wen family


    "Husband, when I went shopping with Li Weiwei today, it seemed that I saw Xiao Shang..."


    After hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen yunian suddenly became energetic. He widened his eyes, and his voice was a little excited.


    "Where is it?"


    However, he is also a little uncertain. Since he met Wen Shang in the United States a while ago, there has been no news of his sister.


    Originally, he thought that he might still be imprisoned by Yang Qian. Wen yunian also planned to take some people to the United States to bring his sister back.


    But now how good suddenly returned home, if she returned home, how could she not find herself?


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian felt a burst of chagrin and didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe it''s more timid near the hometown. Now Wen yunian''s heart is a little uncertain. He tries to open his mouth.


    "Are you wrong?"


    After hearing this, Yuan Mo sighed. It was because of this plan that she began to doubt Li Weiwei''s words.


    I''m afraid it''s an empty joy.


    But after thinking of what Li Weiwei said to herself, Yuan Mo still said it in the original words.


    "Should not make a mistake, Weiwei said she saw Lu Chen and Tuanzi together."


    After Yuan Mo''s voice just fell, Wen yunian suddenly became excited. He stood up and paced back and forth, and could not stop talking.


    "You''re wrong. It must be Xiaoshang. I didn''t expect that she really went back to China. No, I''ll call Lu Chen and ask..."


    While saying this, the man stood up and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "What do you say?"


    Wen yunian''s face was very blue. The more anxious he was, the more anxious he was.


    "Damn Lu Chen, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    On the other side.


    In the car, Wen Shang was in the front seat.


    Because Tuanzi had just had enough to eat, she lay in the back and fell asleep. Looking at the man beside her, the woman didn''t know what was going on, and a kind of nervous feeling rose in her heart.


    This is an idea he never had when he and Yang Jian were alone for so many years. It''s like the blush and heartbeat of his girlhood.


    It was raining heavily outside the window. Lu Chen took a look at the woman next to him and hooked his finger. He felt a little strange.


    "Thank you for going to the parent-child sports meeting today."


    After hesitating for a long time, the man began to have nothing to say.


    As soon as this sentence was said, both Lu Chen and Wen Shang were amused. What kind of failure was this.


    Maybe she saw the man''s mind, so Wen Shang didn''t open her mouth to poke it. She shook her head with a smile.


    "What can I thank you for? I''m also Tuanzi''s mother."


    The man has been coughing all his life. She feels that this kind of atmosphere is really embarrassing, so she just doesn''t do it for two times. She just closes her mouth and becomes silent. She is secretly annoyed¡ª¡ª


    He should have learned the technology of chatting with Xiao Zhang of the company if he had known, otherwise he would not have hated the sample book until it was used.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are."


    Half an hour later, both Lu Chen and Wen Shang breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere in the carriage just now was so embarrassing that even Wen Shang felt a little out of breath, let alone Lu Chen.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Chen opened the door for Wen Shang in the heavy rain. He put his suit coat on his and Wen Shang''s heads, like a gentleman.


    When the man''s body approaches, the woman blushes. She feels that there is something wrong with her. What''s the matter?


    Why did you never have such a feeling when you were with Yang Qian before.


    Looking at the woman close at hand, Lu Chen''s throat moved, with an indescribable feeling.


    It''s exciting.


    In the past, although the feelings between him and Wen Shang were good, after so many years, they were more like relatives than lovers.


    But now it''s different. Shangbao has lost his memory.


    During this period of time, he pursues Wen Shang again, and both of them are getting familiar with each other. They have already lost their passion.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing Wen Shang''s soft words, Lu Chen couldn''t bear it any more. He almost took Wen Shang and his wife to the roof of the house.


    "Well..."


    Wen Shang''s eyes widened. Lu Chen''s kiss was almost hot and fierce. He didn''t give Wen Shang a chance to refuse.


    But I don''t know what''s the matter. Wechat, which has always been very self loving, doesn''t want to push away his idea at this time.


    Whether in the United States, Lu Chen gave up his life to help each other, or when he stood in front of himself at the airport, Wen Shang was deeply moved.


    Coupled with this period of time together, the relationship between the two people has been heating up rapidly.


    Wen Shang is sure that she has fallen in love with Lu Chen again.


    So after a while, the woman began to respond. After getting Wen Shang''s response, Lu Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that he would win Wen Shang''s heart again.


    It''s still raining heavily outside, and the atmosphere between them becomes ambiguous.


    After a passionate kiss, Wen Shang blushed and his heart beat. He didn''t know what to say.


    She will look around, only feel very embarrassed now, just how so impulsive to do such a shameful thing.


    "Shangbao..."


    In the past, when Lu Chen said this nickname, Wen Shang would always glare at him sternly, but today she has no origin, nodded and agreed.


    After all, I''ve already done it. If I''m not sure about the relationship, it''s not quite the same.


    After seeing that Wen has not refused, Lu Chen was surprised.


    He is still doubting whether what just happened was his own fantasy.


    "Did you promise me?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen Shang immediately felt ashamed and angry.


    I don''t know why this man has to break the casserole and ask in the end. If not, how can he just let him do whatever he wants?


    "Well..."


    Almost hastily nodded, Wen Shang directly pushed Lu Chen aside, and then quickly walked into the room.


    After seeing the woman''s back in such a hurry, Lu Chen stayed in the same place and giggled. Then he felt his mouth and thought about what had just happened.


    Happiness comes so suddenly.


    He had planned to fight for a long time, but today, after attending a parent-child sports meeting, Wen Shang softened his attitude towards him.


    Now Lu Chen is very happy to attend the parent-child sports meeting in the school kindergarten. At the same time, he decides to buy Gouda model for Tuanzi, which he has read for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for his son''s hard work, maybe he and Wen Shang would have gone through a long time before they got to this stage.


    Lu Chen laughs and follows Wen Shang back home.


    The woman has now taken off her wet clothes and is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    After seeing Lu Chen''s figure coming in, she had a good body first, and then put her cup on the table as if nothing had happened.


    "Drink something hot. Don''t catch cold."


    Just now Lu Chen stood alone for a long time. During this time, Wen Shang prepared a cup of hot black tea for him.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Lu Chen was deeply moved.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard such words.


    In the past, when he came home, Wen Shang would always prepare a hot drink for him, or black tea or milk.


    "Thank you very much."


    The woman scratched her hair a little uneasily. She turned her head aside and muttered.


    "Tell me more, thank you."


    Today, Aunt Zhang asked for leave to go home because of her family''s reasons. Wenshang and Lu Chen are the only two people in nuota''s house, and the atmosphere has gradually become ambiguous.


    Lu Chen hooked his fingers, then sat down beside Wen Shang with a smile, just preparing for the action that he didn''t enjoy.


    Women also feel their heart pounding and a little nervous.


    But at this time, the door handle was knocked open, and a wet little ball came in.


    Both Lu Chen and Wen Shang cast a flying eye¡ª¡ª


    Who has no eyesight to disturb at such a good time.

 Chapter 691

    But after seeing the visitor, Wen Shang and Lu Chen were both stunned. Then they opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Tuanzi is suffering from a small face. He is wet all over. The head of watermelon, which used to be obedient, is now divided into wisps hanging on his forehead. It looks funny.


    The little guy''s face is as cold as ice now. He glares at his parents who are drinking black tea on the sofa in the living room. His whole eyes are almost on fire.


    "How can you leave me in the back of the car and go home for tea?"


    Originally, the two adults were discontented because they were being disturbed by good things. But after seeing their poor son, they only felt guilty and funny?


    Have such a big person, did not expect to happen such a thing.


    Now Wen Shang is embarrassed. She is not as cheeky as Lu Chen.


    "Darling, mom, will you take a bath?"


    After hearing this, the little guy turned his head to one side, then snorted and looked very disdainful.


    In his opinion, Wen Shang''s behavior is just like that in the book. He is not rare.


    "No, I can wash it myself. You can continue to love me downstairs with dad."


    What kind of person is Tuanzi?


    He has been a kid since he was a child. He is very smart. When he entered the room, he could see that the atmosphere between Wen Shang and Lu Chen was not right.


    But because they never forget that they left themselves in the back seat of the car, and then let him get wet and go home¡ª¡ª


    So now the little guy rolled his eyes and went up the stairs to take a hot bath.


    After hearing his son''s angry words, the two shameless adults immediately blushed.


    Even Lu Chen was a little embarrassed, as if he had just gone too far.


    This has happened. They have no face to continue.


    Perhaps in order to ease the embarrassment, Wen Shang suddenly recalled the photo album Tuanzi had given him before.


    In the photo album, the little self and Lu Chen rely on each other. In the photo, they are very attached to Lu Chuan.


    Once again, Wen Shang became curious about his past.


    In the United States for so many years, it is not that she has not inquired about her past like Yang Qian.


    But at that time, what Yang Qian said to himself was that her past was very bad. He didn''t tell her what happened in those years because he wanted to be good to himself.


    But even so, Wen wants to find himself.


    "Lu Chen, can you tell me what happened? And what kind of person I used to be? "


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the man was silent.


    He raised his head and looked at Wen Shang''s eyes, but to his disappointment, the woman''s eyes were very firm, as if it was better to get a result than not to give up.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lu Chen understands that there is no way to pass without giving Wen Shang an account today.


    She didn''t like Yang Qian. She was so guilty that she didn''t dare to tell Wen Shang what happened.


    What Lu Chen worried about was that he was just afraid that Wen Shang would recall something sad.


    That''s all. It''s a big deal not to tell her those things.


    "Good."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Shang became nervous. She was curious. What happened to her that year would make Yang Qian so taboo about the past?


    Lu Chen spoke slowly with a heavy voice.


    "You lost your memory when you fell into the sea after being kidnapped by Yang Shichu. At that time, we almost turned the sky upside down, but we didn''t find it. You must have been taken away by Yang Qian..."


    When he said that, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. This is a story he would never want to recall in his life.


    He never felt like he had failed like that.


    "When I was eight years old, the Wen family went bankrupt, and you were adopted by me. Since then, we have lived together..."


    In half an hour


    Wen Shang''s face is in a trance. She''s almost listening to Lu Chen''s memories of her life. She can''t believe that she has experienced such ups and downs.


    Her life is really wonderful.


    Although I can''t believe it, Wen Shang didn''t doubt it in his heart. After all, he had just seen the album Tuanzi gave him some time ago.


    Wen still calmly accepted his identity, and did not doubt Lu Chen''s words.


    No wonder when she did some design, some strange ideas would come out of her head from time to time. At that time, she doubted whether she was the destiny of the legend.


    The original reason is that I have been in contact with design all the time.


    Yang Qian even fooled him into saying that he was a design genius. When he thought of this, Wen Shang immediately snorted coldly, feeling that he was a little sniffy and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, I became a little tangled in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that for so many years in the past, I thought Yang Qian was his life-saving benefactor, but he kept everything from me.


    But so many years of company is not fake, so women really don''t know what kind of way to face Yang Qian.


    But Wen Shangxin still has some regrets. At the beginning, she thought that she and Lu Chen had a childhood relationship. Unexpectedly, she was brought up by Lu Chen from childhood.


    After thinking of this, the woman''s face became a little funny.


    She looked at Lu Chen with a smile, and was curious about what the man had done.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Wen Shang''s eyes, he didn''t know what was going on. Lu Chen suddenly felt a kind of fuzzy feeling in his heart. He didn''t know what to do.


    "So should I call you foster father?"


    After listening to Wen Shang''s words clearly, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly and iron blue. Then he hummed and fell silent?


    In the past so many years, I don''t know how many people have joked about this sentence, but every time Lu Chen was hard to clean up?


    It''s just that the person who said this today is wechat business, which makes a man not know what to do, and he becomes a little frustrated.


    At the beginning, the reason why Mr. Lu was so opposed to being together with wechat business meant that there was such a relationship. I didn''t expect that Wen Shang would bring it up again.


    When he just said this, Wen Shang became guilty and regretted.


    She had never seen Lu Chen angry. She had to say that this man was really handsome when he was angry.


    Lu Chen was almost able to find out what was going on in Wen Shang''s mind, so now he just shook his head helplessly and didn''t know what to say.


    All his life, he fell into the hands of Wen Shang, and there was no way to take this little woman.


    "There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you..."


    Wen Shang touched his nose. He felt guilty in his heart, but when he thought of the idea in his heart, he became firm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen is a little suspicious, but he still has a headache in his heart. I don''t know what this little girl wants to say to make him have a headache.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wen Shanggang opened his mouth, the man felt that his brain was buzzing with pain, as if someone had stretched an electric drill in.


    "I want to go out and work and continue to be a designer."


    As he said this, Wen Shang lowered his head and felt guilty.


    He knew that Lu Chen was very nervous about his own safety, and that his behavior might make Yang Shichu and Yang Qian find her head.


    But Wen Shang also has her own ideals and ambitions. She doesn''t want to be the woman behind Lu Chen.


    It''s like being raised as a canary by Yang Qian in his house in the United States.


    Wen Shangxin also knows that Lu Chen and Wen Yangqian are different in the final analysis. They are essentially different.


    Yang Qian''s love for himself is fanatical and possessive, while Lu Chen''s love is more inclusive and supportive.


    It is for this reason that Wen Shang chooses to tell Lu Chen the truth. She always thinks that Lu Chen will meet all her needs. Maybe this is the legendary pride of being in favor.


    Lu Chen was silent for a while, did not continue to speak, and did not reject Wen Shang''s request at the first time.


    He knows Wen Shang well. This woman is not willing to be a full-time wife at home.


    But now is not what it used to be. If it was in the past, he would not limit everything of Wen Shang.


    But now both Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are eyeing Wen Shang. Under such circumstances, how can Wen Shang go out to work?


    But in the end, Lu Chen still couldn''t bear to disappoint Wen Shang. He hesitated for a while and then said.


    "If you go out to work, I don''t worry about your safety. Why don''t you work as a designer in Lushi group..."


    After that, the man breathed a sigh of relief. It suddenly occurred to him that Lu''s group was preparing to develop a subsidiary recently to do some jewelry design.


    Some time ago, I heard from my subordinates that I had a headache because I didn''t have a suitable designer. I didn''t expect that someone would give me a pillow when I dozed off.


    Wen Shang is the best choice.


    At a glance, the man immediately understood that Wen Shang was worried about something, so he chuckled and explained.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the back door. You still need to apply. If you can''t do it, you should study at home."


    After hearing this, Wen Shang was relieved.


    But for a while, Lu Chen also aroused his pride¡ª¡ª


    "Who do you despise?"

 Chapter 692

    Although he said that, Wen Shangxin was still very grateful to Lu Chen.


    She knew that she was in such a situation that even going out to work was very dangerous. It was for this reason that she was very moved that Lu Chen agreed to go out to work.


    He and Yang Qian are different after all. Maybe there is no harm without comparison. Compared with Lu Chen, Yang Qian''s love is too crazy.


    After thinking of this, the woman sighed and felt tangled. She didn''t know what kind of mood to face Yang Qian in the next days.


    The truth of the past is no longer important. Now I am convinced that I have fallen in love with Lu Chen again. I can only say sorry for Yang Qian.


    Maybe love is like this.


    It has nothing to do with time and place. As long as you meet the right person at the right time, you can be sure of your life.


    Now this is the situation between her and Lu Chen.


    the second day


    Lu Chen has been wearing a black suit for a long time. Standing in the living room waiting for Wen Shang. He was a little excited. It seemed that he had never been to the company with Wen Shang.


    It seems that as long as facing this woman, Lu Chen is no longer the man who once dominated the market. He becomes childish and childish.


    At this moment, he just wants everyone in the company to know how good their women are.


    She is a very outstanding designer. Before she lost her memory in those years, Wen Shang had already made a breakthrough in this field.


    Not to mention now that she has experienced so much in the United States, women''s design level must be better.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Not long after. Wen Shang appeared in front of Lu Chen. At this time, she was wearing a white professional suit, which was more mature and feminine than before.


    Yesterday, they reconfirmed their relationship. At that time, Wen still didn''t feel anything, but now women feel a little shy


    How could he allow Lu Chen to do such a thing at that time and let Tuanzi get drenched in heavy rain.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang turned his lips. He felt embarrassed and shy. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the first sight of Wen Shang, Lu Chen was stunned. At the same time, his heart was filled with all kinds of tenderness. It was this woman who made him fall into it.


    In his life, he was completely planted in the hands of Wen Shang.


    "Let''s go."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen Shang took a deep breath. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would not be able to pass the interview of Lu''s group.


    Wen Shang is very fond of the designer industry, if not for this reason, she would not be so dedicated to go out to work.


    Although the words I said yesterday were very confident, when it came to an end, women were always nervous.


    Even if they are very proud of their design talent, it is the same. After all, Lushi group is not a small company, so there must be many excellent talents in their design department?


    What should I do if I can''t meet the standard? When this idea came out, the woman just pursed her lips and sweat came out of her hands.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m sure you can."


    Seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, Lu Chen was amused. He shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. Others didn''t know Wen Shang''s ability, but Lu Chen didn''t understand it.


    My own woman must be the best.


    After getting Lu Chen''s encouragement, Wen Shang nodded, feeling a little moved. She didn''t know why the man would support herself like this, but¡ª¡ª


    She will not let Lu Chen down.


    Maybe it''s because he took Wen Shang to work for the first time today. Instead of letting the driver pick him up, Lu Chen drove himself to fasten Wen Shang''s seat belt.


    The smell of men is coming.


    Wen Shang can''t help holding his breath, blushing and mumbling in his heart.


    Why didn''t she feel anything for a while ago, but since yesterday, she always felt that the person in front of her was very attractive. At this moment, Wen Shang was moved by his light move.


    Maybe this is love.


    indeed.


    As Lu Chen expected, after seeing Wen Shang and Lu Chen appear together in the company, even the front desk, which has always been able to see a lot of big people, glared, as if it was unbelievable.


    After feeling the sight of the people around, Wen Shang couldn''t help being a little shy. After they left, the front desk quickly took out their mobile phone and started gossip in the company group.


    "Outside the nickname, big news, President Lu brought a woman here today. She looks very intimate!"


    As soon as this news was sent out, the company group seemed calm, and a bomb suddenly dropped into the water.


    "What, can you take a candid picture?"


    "My God, who has such great ability to make President Lu fall in love?"


    Of course, there are some other voices.


    "Maybe it''s my sister. Why are you so excited?"


    "That is, in my opinion, none of us is worthy of it!"


    Jealousy, almost able to overflow from the screen, photographed on the face of the front desk.


    After seeing such remarks, the front desk of the company turned his lip and disdained.


    Who can think of it. She seems to be very conscientious, but she is actually a Star chaser. Even Lu Chen''s mother.


    Over the years, she has never seen Lu Chen having an affair with any woman in the company, but she is anxious in her heart.


    But now it''s not easy for the president to bring a beautiful woman with a very good temperament. How can he tolerate other people''s blasphemy?


    What''s more, the beautiful woman doesn''t seem to be a money worshiper. She matches the president very well. She believes that the president of her family must not be someone who doesn''t know people clearly.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? Even if the president doesn''t fall in love, it''s not our turn, is it?"


    As soon as the news was sent out, the jealous women were silent.


    The front desk gave a sneer. Raise the corner of your mouth, praise your fighting capacity in your heart, let you tell lies, now you have nothing to say?


    Sour words and sour words are really a headache.


    Lu Group, design department, 25th floor.


    "President Lu."


    The artist in the design department is a woman who looks very fashionable. She is about 30 years old. Her face is painted with exquisite makeup and her body is just right. All of them make people feel that she is a woman walking in the forefront of fashion.


    After seeing Lu Chen and Wen Shang come in, the woman first picks her eyebrows and is a little surprised.


    In the whole Lu Group, who didn''t know that his boss Lu Chen was a living Buddha? They almost suspected that they would never be able to see a woman successfully appear beside Lu Chen in their whole life.


    But now I look at my boss. He has gentle eyebrows and looks at the women around him. It''s like I have a girlfriend. These big words are engraved on my face.


    It seems that this man can''t afford to offend at all.


    "This is Wen Shang. I''ll bring her to the design department for an interview. Don''t worry about me if you have anything to say."


    Lu Chen spoke softly.


    Wen Shang also nodded and could not help holding his breath. He was a little nervous in his heart.


    Although she and Lu Chen have a long relationship, she is absolutely not allowed to go through the back door with the pride of a woman''s heart.


    After hearing this, the director of the design department was amused.


    Although that''s what she said, she has been in the company for so many years. When she saw that Lu Chen was the first person to lead her, how could she not open the door for her?


    But if the level of design is really unsatisfactory, that''s another point.


    "Well, there''s a design draft right now. Let''s start with Miss Wen."


    Lu''s group all followed one belief, that is, if they can move their hands, they will never force them.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lu''s group stepped onto the international track step by step after it was taken over by Lu Chen.


    The whole enterprise has a sense of urgency.


    After hearing this, Wen Shang became more nervous and even a little out of breath.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s company would be so efficient, but she had real materials, so she was not afraid, so she nodded and sat at her desk.


    "I''ll be in the office when you''ve finished designing it."


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Chen directly turned to leave, did not continue to wait for Wen Shang in the same place.


    In any case, even if he wants to take care of women all the time, Lu Chen still knows very well that he is the president of a company and can''t let his daughter''s love block his mind.


    What Wen Shang likes is Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, I got Wen Shang''s design manuscript. Later, even Linda couldn''t help but get a glimpse of it.


    She didn''t expect Wen Shang to have such a high level.


    Originally, I thought my boss brought people here in person because this woman''s level is not enough. Now it seems that she takes it for granted.


    The design level of this woman is even a little higher than that of her. When she thought of this, Linda sighed in her heart. It''s really a mountain higher than a mountain.


    After all, the design department is not a fussy department. What they hold in their hands is the style line of the whole group in the future.


    Fortunately, Wenshang did not embarrass her.


    Even if Wen Shang wants to go to a formal jewelry design company outside, he can get the title of a top designer.


    After thinking of this, Linda can''t help but become satisfied. No leader doesn''t want to add a capable person to her staff.


    "Welcome to the design department of Lushi group, Miss Wen."

 Chapter 693

    After all the dust settled down, Wen still relaxed.


    Although Lu Chen has told herself that she was a very good designer in the past, she has always been very interested in this aspect.


    But even so, women are still nervous.


    After all, she was afraid that she would drop the chain at the critical moment, which made Lu Chen a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the result of the matter now made everyone very satisfied.


    "It''s a great honor to join the Department. I will work hard in the future."


    As Lu Chen''s legal wife and Tuanzi''s mother, Wen still doesn''t feel any difference from other people in the design department.


    At this moment, she is just an employee in the design department of Lu''s group. She wants to make a living under Linda''s hands in the future, but now she still wants to have a good relationship with the leader.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, the woman also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She was afraid that she would be embarrassed because of the deep relationship between Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    But now it seems that the girlfriend of our president is not hard to contact, so it''s easy to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. The president just told you to go upstairs to find him after the interview?"


    Linda gave a little smile, with some fun in her voice.


    "Come on, it''s upstairs."


    After hearing these words, Wen still could not help blushing. She didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to be a low-key person¡ª¡ª


    But I didn''t expect that on the first day I came to the company, I let everyone know the relationship between myself and Lu Chen, which made her really have no way to keep a low profile.


    However, it is also conceivable that things will develop into this situation. Judging from Lu Chen''s attitude towards himself, he will not let himself compromise.


    However, this is a very happy thing for any woman, after all, no one in the world will be too concerned about their partner and feel sad.


    ¡­¡­


    There are black high-heeled shoes on the feet, and the heels creak on the tiles.


    After she walked into the office area, she felt that the eyes from all directions were gathered on her body. Even with Wen Shang''s concentration, she could not help but become a little nervous.


    She knew it was all because of Lu Chen.


    I think it''s a matter of working together with Lu Chen. Has it spread all over the Lu group now?


    Think of here, the woman is helpless to shake her head, feel headache.


    Although she didn''t care about it and let everyone know the relationship between herself and Lu Chen, it was nothing to be ashamed of, but such a high-profile publicity was not a way after all.


    After knocking on the door, it wasn''t long before Lu Chen''s voice reached Wen Shang''s ear through the frosted glass.


    "Come in."


    In the president''s office, Lu Chen is sitting at his desk, and the sun hits his face, which makes this man more handsome and extraordinary.


    His facial features are like God''s elaborate carving, just like the most perfect man in the world. After seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, Wen Shang can''t help blushing.


    I didn''t expect Lu Chen to look like this in the company. They all said that serious men in the world are the most handsome. At this moment, a classic case is in front of Wen Shang.


    After seeing the figure of the woman, Lu Chen''s face suddenly relaxed. He looked very gentle with a smile.


    "How was the interview?"


    The man''s tone is very relaxed. Not to mention that he is very confident in Wen Shang''s ability, Lu Chen can be sure that the interview should be very successful with Wen Shang''s spirit.


    He couldn''t help but let go.


    Lu Chen supports Wen Shang''s cause from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want Wen Shang to become a greenhouse flower.


    Although men have some male chauvinism, in the face of Wen Shang, all principles can disappear. He only hopes Wen Shang can accomplish what he wants to do.


    "Mr. Lu, please give me more advice in the future."


    When she said this, the woman was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood, but after a moment of hesitation, her face was a little tangled, but she still said.


    "By the way, people in the company seem to know about my relationship with you. Isn''t that a little difficult?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, he hesitated for a while. This sentence hit his heart, so the man tried it carefully.


    "Shang Bao, there is one thing I want to discuss with you..."


    Wen Shang has some doubts. He doesn''t know what makes Lu Chunyan hesitant. After all, this man has always been a very treacherous man.


    However, the relationship between husband and wife is to support each other. If you just let another person pay unilaterally, the relationship will be out of balance.


    Wen Shang doesn''t mean to embarrass Lu Chen. She doesn''t think it''s a big deal and nods.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and felt that his palms were sweaty. Even when he first sat at the negotiation table on behalf of Lu''s group, he had never been so nervous.


    "Can you design at home during this period of time?"


    After seeing Wen Shang''s stunned expression, the man sighed in his heart. He was afraid that Wen Shang might misunderstand him, so he began to explain.


    "I don''t mean to hide you at home, but I''m afraid Yang Shichu and Yang Qian''s people are eyeing you now," Lu Chen said, frowning and looking very upset.


    "It''s just a period of time. When this period of time passes, you can come to work in the group aboveboard."


    Wen Shang nodded and had no other idea.


    It''s just what she wants.


    At the beginning, Lu Chen was able to accept that he would come out to work, and the woman was very moved in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because of Yang Qian''s example before, so as long as Lu Chen doesn''t imprison him at home and let her become a soulless canary, Wen Shang will feel extremely satisfied.


    She is not a unreasonable person, naturally know that now Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are very concerned about their every move.


    Compared with working in the company, staying at home is a safer choice. Moreover, as long as this period of time goes by, the curiosity of the company can be a little dull.


    "It''s no big deal, I agree."


    After getting Wen Shang''s reply, Lu Chen was relieved. At the same time, he felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He was always so understanding.


    "OK, we''ll pick up the group after work and have dinner together."


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang felt all kinds of tenderness in his heart.


    In the past few years in the United States, Wen Shang never imagined that one day he would live such a plain and warm life.


    I have to say, it''s wonderful.


    "Then I''ll go down to work first."


    Lu Chen nodded, so he said he hoped Wen Shang could stay at home and work, but from now on, women are part of the design department of Lu''s group, and men can''t limit what Wen Shang wants to do.


    "When I come to you after work."


    So Wen Shang turned and left.


    "Ding Dong"


    As the door of the elevator slowly opens, Wen Shang looks at the narrow gap, and his heart becomes a little nervous, as if he is not waiting for his colleagues in the design department, but a group of gossip.


    The most important thing in the world is malice, not to mention the deep relationship between Lu Chen and himself. It must be a question waiting for her.


    indeed.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s figure, all the staff in the design department had bright eyes, so they almost didn''t engrave the eight trigrams on their heads.


    They are very curious about this woman. Originally, it was Mr. Lu who brought her here, so they didn''t dare to contact her for fear that she would be a difficult person to talk to.


    But just now Linda has spoken - this Miss Wen has successfully interviewed the design department, and she is very gentle.


    In this case, we can''t blame them. Who let Wen Shang be the first person to let Lu Chen bring him to the company in so many years?


    "Hello, we''ll be colleagues in the future. This is your desk."


    After getting a warm welcome from colleagues, Wen Shang also nodded with a smile.


    "I hope we can get along with each other and work together in the future."


    Linda has just received the news from Lu Chen. Recently, Wen Shang won''t work in the company. Even if she is a fashion fairy, she can''t hide the gossip nature of women.


    In the face of Lu Chen and Wen Shang, they are very curious. In addition, they will not be able to see this woman in the next period of time, so it is natural to seize the time to torture.


    "Wen Shang, can you tell me something about you and President Lu?"


    Even the person in charge of the design department asks, how can other members bear the curiosity in their hearts?


    So they looked at Wen Shang with golden eyes, as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Wen Shang wants to cry without tears. He feels like a wolf is in the mouth of a tiger.


    "Lu and I have been childhood friends for many years, but because something happened before, I was studying abroad."


    The woman sighed in her heart. She knew that if this group of people didn''t satisfy their curiosity about gossip today, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.


    So in the words, there are nine points of truth and one point of falsehood, and the truth of some things has been brought out.


    Wen Shangxin snorted with complacency. He had been with Lu Chen for many years, and he was his legal wife. He even had a son between them.

 Chapter 694

    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, the whole design department gave out a cry of surprise, calling for romance.


    Looking at their fingers dancing fast on the mobile phone screen, we can already imagine that the gossip has spread all over the company group.


    So the woman helplessly shook her head, don''t know what to say.


    Even Linda can''t believe that her cold president can do such a romantic thing.


    They thought that there had been no woman around the president for so many years because he had no feelings for women.


    I didn''t expect that it was because there was a girlfriend who had been together for many years abroad. It was really romantic.


    Now that she''s satisfied with her curiosity, Linda naturally won''t let her employees continue to chatter, so she clapped her hands and said in a cold voice.


    "Well, well, the question has been asked. Now let''s start to work hard."


    After hearing this, Wen Shang was relieved. If he continued, he was not sure what kind of torture he would suffer. Now it seems that Lu Chen''s decision is really good.


    It''s more convenient to stay at home and work.


    ¡­¡­


    "How was your day at the company?"


    In the carriage, after hearing Lu Chen''s words, the woman couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Even now, Wen Shang''s head is still able to recall the design department that group of goblins looking at their own eyes with the appearance of light.


    "Don''t mention it. I didn''t know so many people in the company were your fans."


    The man can''t help laughing. He shakes his head, reaches out his hand and flicks Wenshang''s forehead.


    "Now you know how hot your husband is, don''t you hurry up?"


    Wen Shang rolled his eyes and said nothing about Lu Chen''s boasting behavior.


    "Well, well, stop talking. Let''s go and pick up the ball."


    As a successful businessman, Lu Chen naturally understood that there was a truth called "point to stop", so now he just nodded and started the engine.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t worked for a long time. After a day in Lu''s group, Wen Shang felt a little exhausted, so he leaned his head against the car window and fell asleep.


    Private kindergarten


    When Tuanzi saw Wen Shang and Lu Chen coming to meet him, he was so moved that he couldn''t even speak.


    At the same time, I''m secretly glad that Wen Shang has chosen to return to his family. Before, when Lu Chen came to the kindergarten to pick him up, it was very rare. Basically, the housekeeper was in charge of everything.


    Now it''s like a home.


    But the little guy was still a little curious, so now he blinked at Wen Shang and Lu Chen.


    "Mom and Dad, why did you pick me up from school today?"


    After hearing what the little guy said, Wen Shang felt some remorse in her heart. She suddenly recalled that she told Lu Chen that she wanted to work in the company. She decided to go upstairs after the little guy got angry in the rain.


    So now there''s a little burning on my face.


    "It''s nothing. Your mother decided to work in Lu''s group in the future. Today, she went to the group for an interview. She just came to pick you up from school and took you to eat something delicious in the evening."


    Lu Chen suddenly saw the dilemma in Wen Shang''s heart, so now he smiles and explains for Wen Shang.


    Isn''t that the husband''s duty?


    Tuanzi nodded after hearing such words. He was so excited that he clapped his hands and looked at Wen Shang in front of him.


    "After that, mom, are you going to work with dad?"


    Wen Shang shook his head. Thinking of Lu Chen''s proposal today, he felt more reasonable.


    Whether it''s the situation of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian, or the gossip of those people in the company, it''s not the best choice to stay in Lu''s group.


    "After a while, I will work in the group. Now I should design at home."


    So the little guy nodded.


    But children are always forgetful. After a long time, Tuan Zi''s mind is the idea of going to dinner with his parents today.


    "What are we going to eat today? Do you want to eat steak? "


    As he said that, his tone couldn''t help but get excited and looked very happy.


    After seeing his son''s appearance, Lu Chen was amused. He didn''t know how that private club could have such magic power that Tuanzi would never forget.


    But even so, he shook his head to dispel the excitement in the little guy''s heart.


    "Today, I went to a Hunan restaurant. I had a good meal when I went to dinner some time ago."


    Tuanzi suddenly became languid. He lowered his head and did not speak. He put his chin shell on the window. On the contrary, Wen Shang was in a good mood.


    Different from other girls, Wen Shang likes to eat spicy food most, and Xiang Restaurant is one of them.


    It must be a good recommendation from Lu Chen.


    When I think of it, a kind of sweet feeling rises in the woman''s heart. It''s like falling into a honeypot.


    The more she gets in touch with Lu Chen, the more she feels that compared with Yang Qian, this man is a better choice.


    Although Yang Qian is quite good to her, the man is a man with a very strong male chauvinism. Basically, as long as he decides, Wen can''t refute him at all.


    Lu Chen is different. He is more concerned about his own feelings.


    What''s more, Lu Chen can bring her the feeling of heart that Yang Qian never gave her.


    For this reason alone, Yang Qian has lost everything.


    ¡­¡­


    So when he was just in the car, he was a little depressed, because he couldn''t eat the steak that he couldn''t forget. But now after the exquisite dishes are presented, he is more energetic than anyone else.


    Spicy chicken, spicy beef, one after another classic Hunan cuisine, the little guy seems to be desperate to put it in his mouth.


    "Eat slowly. No one will fight you."


    Seeing the appearance of Tuanzi, Wen Shang shook his head. He was helpless. He didn''t know what to say. If someone who didn''t know saw him, he thought he and Lu Chen were abusing him.


    Poor God, they are more wronged than anyone else.


    For his mother''s words, Tuanzi snorted a dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such delicious things in the world besides steak!"


    Tuanzi''s tone is a little vague because he has a lot of food in his mouth.


    He has always been precocious, even in front of Lu Chen.


    But because he was brought up by Wen Shang when he was young, yituanzi always had a deep attachment to his mother. He always showed the appearance of a normal child in front of Wen Shang.


    After seeing the happy atmosphere of the mother and the son, Lu Chen was also moved and joked.


    "Shall we have a sister for Tuanzi?"


    After hearing the man''s words like this, Wen Shang''s chopsticks didn''t hold firmly and fell on the table with a slap.


    Then she raised her head, half shy and half embarrassed, and glared at Lu Chen. What did the man think and how could he have such a thick face?


    How can you say such shameless words in front of children!


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Shang could not help but blush on her face, but unexpectedly, she had no idea of conflict in her heart.


    After all, before they lost their memory, they were old wives.


    So the plan of adding a younger sister to Tuanzi is not impossible to consider.


    The little guy is still busy stuffing spicy chicken into his mouth. After hearing Lu Chuan''s words, he immediately stares and pouts his mouth.


    He scratched his face with his oily fingers and muttered in his mouth.


    "I don''t know if I''m ashamed. I don''t know if my father is so old!"


    He has always been an old spirit, so now he knows what it means to add a sister to himself.


    "Shut up and eat your food!"


    For the first time, Wen Shang and Lu Chen spoke in unison.


    Even with Lu Chen''s thick skin, his face was feverish after hearing his son''s jokes, so he coughed, picked up the lemonade on the table, moistened his throat and pretended that nothing had happened.


    About an hour later, the three members of the family were full of wine and food, especially Tuanzi and Wensheng¡ª¡ª


    They sat side by side in the back seat of the car, rubbing their tummies and looking satisfied.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Chen looks at his wife''s peaceful appearance through the rear-view mirror. A faint sense of satisfaction rises in his heart. Maybe this is the life he yearns for.


    That''s what he wants to protect. Anyone who wants to destroy it has to pay a price.


    Everyone is the same.


    "Mom, can you tell me what your recent design work is?"


    Tuanzi has always been a restless character, he put his head on Wen Shang''s thigh to please.


    After hearing his son''s words, Wen Shang just picked his eyebrows.


    "Why, can you still give me some advice?"


    This sentence can not be said, Tuanzi big demon king suddenly feel like he has been despised, he angrily put his head to one side, his mouth does not admit defeat.


    "Don''t look down on people. I''m a genius!"


    Wen Shang failed to laugh.


    Normally, this is a trade secret and can''t be disclosed to anyone, but there are two people in the car, one is the big boss of her company, the other is a baby.


    What can''t be said?


    "After a while, there will be a high setting for the autumn show. I am responsible for the theme of Chinese style."


    After the little guy got the reply, he nodded with satisfaction, "then I can model for my mother."

 Chapter 695

    Time goes by day after day, and a week has passed in a flash.


    During this period of time, Wen Shang has been pondering over the design draft to be submitted in a few days at home every day, worrying about the first two.


    With a sigh, he put his chin on the table and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she had expected that it would be very difficult for her to become a designer, but she didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome.


    This period of time since she has been no inspiration, it is a headache.


    If you stay at home all the time, you will get sick sooner or later. Fortunately, when Tuanzi and Lu Chen come home every day, they will tell her some interesting things in life, which makes her not so boring.


    After thinking of the father and son, the corner of the woman''s mouth is a smile, the heart is not satisfied.


    She never felt for a moment that she could be so happy.


    Even in Wen Shangxin''s mind, it''s not so important to get back the memory of the past. Wen Shangxin is satisfied to be around Tuanzi and Lu Chen.


    There is a saying that''s not true. Cherish the present.


    Why do you always cling to the past?


    On the other side, the Lu group.


    Lu Chen''s face was ugly. He sat at his desk with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    As early as in the beginning, when the two of them snatched Wen Shang from Yang Shichu, he had expected that Yang Shichu would not give up so easily.


    And the same is true.


    Not only so simple, but also Yang Qian''s people are going around the city, looking for the trace of Wen Shang.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Yang Shichu and Yang Qian has already collapsed.


    I''m afraid Yang Zhichu didn''t tell Yang Qian that he had robbed Wen Shang himself. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for one plus one to be greater than two.


    And Lu Chen is also in the heart, already ready to fight with these two people.


    In his opinion, Wen Shang is everything he needs to guard.


    At that time, because he didn''t have enough preparation and lack of ability, he let Yang Qian take Wen Shang away in front of him. This time, the same thing will never happen again.


    New accounts and old accounts are counted together.


    When he was abroad, because of his weak influence, Lu Chen knew that he did not have the strength to fight with Yang Qian and Yang Shichu.


    Now it''s different. He''s based in China. Lu Chen doesn''t think his power in China is any worse than these two people.


    It''s a mule or a horse. Just wait and see.


    Similarly, it is not only Lu Chen who is thinking about Yang Shichu, but also people who are talking about him.


    Since the last time he was asked to take Wen Sheng away by Lu Chen in front of so many people at the airport, Yang Shichu regarded it as the biggest failure in his life.


    He has never failed so much in his life.


    Yang Shichu is a very careful person and has a good memory of revenge, so now he has already put the matter of recapturing Wen Shang into the schedule.


    Fortunately, the emperor was able to fulfill his purpose. After about a month''s investigation, he finally found out that Wen Shang was in Lu Chen''s house.


    But now that man, in order to guard himself, has already hired many good bodyguards to take strict care of him. If he uses violence, I''m afraid he can''t do well.


    In this case, he can only use some announced means.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yang Shichu gave a sneer.


    He knows Wen Shang''s temperament very well. Like her mother, he cares about her children very much. I''m afraid that in the final analysis, this matter should be dealt with from Tuanzi.


    That cunning woman, once faced with the safety of her children, will lose her calm, which must be the case with any mother in the world.


    Yang Shichu didn''t feel his means were so cruel. In his opinion, Wen Shang deserved all this.


    Who let that woman good Canary not to do, but to choose against themselves?


    In that case, no wonder he did.


    "Come here."


    After greeting one of his subordinates, Yang Shichu revealed a vicious plan, and then sat in place with his arms around him, quietly waiting for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Group


    "No, Mr. Lu, our company''s firewall has been attacked!"


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen just frowned, but he didn''t. of course, two or three of them didn''t need to be mentioned. Most of them were not on the table.


    Lu family.


    Wen Shang was sitting cross legged in the living room. Her hair was a little messy. Suddenly, inspiration burst out. At this time, the woman kept writing and drawing on the draft paper.


    Seeing that a perfect design manuscript is about to appear on the draft paper, at this time, the door is slammed open, and the woman raises her head and frowns, feeling dissatisfied.


    Even the clay figurine has three points of fire, not to mention when the inspiration burst was interrupted, this feeling is not enough for external humanity.


    But after hearing the driver''s next words, Wen Shang immediately stood up in a hurry, his face turned white, and he only felt that the sky was spinning.


    "No, little lady, young master has been kidnapped!"


    Wen Shang clenched her lower lip tightly. She tried to calm herself down. Then her voice almost trembled.


    "What''s the matter? How could you be kidnapped? Did you inform Lu Chen


    The driver was a little confused because he felt guilty. He said vaguely, "it''s my turn to pick up the young master from school today, but the kindergarten teacher said that he has been taken away by others."


    Because now Wen Shang''s brain is in high tension, there is no logic flaw in the driver''s mouth.


    "President Lu has been informed that he is on his way."


    The woman just felt dizzy. She couldn''t believe what kind of despair she would experience if Tuanzi was kidnapped.


    So now after taking a deep breath, try to calm down.


    "Take me there."


    After hearing these words, the driver was relieved, but at the same time, he felt some pain in his heart. The Lu family treated him very well


    If it wasn''t for Yang Shichu''s threat to his mother, he would not choose betrayal.


    They got into the car in a hurry, but about ten minutes later, Wen Shang found something wrong.


    "The route is wrong. Where are you taking me?"


    Now the woman has reacted. She is a little anxious and doesn''t know what to do.


    How can I be so stupid!


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, but I have to."


    The driver''s voice was a little dry, but it just revealed some cold and hard taste.


    At this point, Wen Shang understood that even if he said anything, he would not let the man next to him turn his mind, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Lu Chen.


    And how can the driver make her do what she wants, if it turns out


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    How can a woman''s strength resist a man?


    After a fight, the mobile phone was firmly held by the driver in the end.


    "Shang Bao, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen''s voice can hardly hide his tiredness. Today, the firewall of Lu''s group was attacked. I don''t know who actually spent so much money to invite some top hackers from the United States. Even he was a little self-conscious.


    But he picked up Wen Shang''s call for the first time, but on the other side of the phone, Wen Shang didn''t respond. Instead, he hung up in a hurry.


    "Ah Chen, help me!"


    After leaving only these four words, the beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    As soon as Lu Chen''s face turned black, he suddenly understood what all this was about - the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    I''m afraid it''s from Yang Shichu.


    "Sun Yang, we treat you well. Why do you kidnap me?"


    Hearing Wen Shang''s questioning words, the driver pursed his lips. He was also very guilty, but compared with Wen Shang''s safety, his mother was more important.


    "I''m sorry, madam, but I advise you not to struggle."


    Wen Shang snorted coldly.


    Things have come to this situation, the woman''s heart is very clear, even if they beg for mercy, revolt, crying, there is no room for relief.


    It''s better to have dignity.


    Half an hour later, the road around the sea.


    Wen Shang was pushed out of the car by Sun Yang, and then saw a face that appeared in her nightmares for countless times.


    "Wenshang, long time no see."


    Yang Shichu is smiling.

 Chapter 696

    Yang Shichu has a smile on his face. He is very satisfied with the current situation. Even if Lu Chen took Wen Shang away from the airport a while ago, what can he do?


    Now Wen Shang is not obediently in the palm of his hand.


    After thinking of this, his heart was full of complacency.


    "It''s you."


    Wen Shang gnashed her teeth and shuddered at the same time. Now she understood what was going on.


    He was kidnapped by Yang Shichu again.


    It''s just ridiculous that even though she was protected at home by Lu Chen, she was cheated out because of this man''s deception.


    After thinking of this, a woman''s heart is a burst of guilt.


    She doesn''t know what kind of trouble she will bring to Lu Chen because of her own reasons. She just hopes to make Lu Chen not too anxious.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Shichu was amused. He didn''t understand that he and Lu Chen had hurt Wen Shang in the past. Why did this woman treat him so coldly?


    "Do you think Lu Chen is a good man? He''s just an insidious and cunning villain. He''s better than me


    Wen Shang sneered and didn''t want to believe what Yang Shichu said.


    Since she chose to be with Lu Chen again, she would have no reservation about her trust in this man.


    If only because a simple sentence can make them separate, Yang Shichu takes it for granted.


    So he raised his neck and didn''t say a word, as if he was fighting in silence.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s appearance, Yang Shichu was angry and funny. At the same time, he had a strange sense of pride that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    "It''s true that you gave birth to a child for him, but Lu Chen didn''t tell you that he raped you at the beginning, did he?"


    He grinned and said the most vicious words in his mouth.


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, Wen Shang suddenly widened her eyes. She just felt the pain in her mind. She didn''t want to believe this fact.


    The truth of the matter is absolutely impossible.


    "You fart!"


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Even if a woman wants to trust Lu Chen intellectually, she feels uneasy in her heart.


    It''s like everything inside the brain is going to break through.


    Is it true?


    As soon as the idea came out, Wen Shang scolded himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    During this period of time, Wen Shang saw Lu Chen''s love for her in his eyes and moved her in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for this, she couldn''t be attracted to this man. How could such a good person rape her at the beginning?


    "Do you really think everyone is as insidious and cunning as you are in Yang Shichu?"


    But it was obvious that everyone could see the cold sweat on Wen Shang''s face. She turned pale and roared.


    It was like a man showing the bloody truth to him, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Shichu gave a light smile, showing a good man''s appearance.


    "Don''t you know what it is like?"


    By the riverside of Huanhai highway, Wen Shang is pressed by Yang Shichu step by step. Her thin body relies on the guardrail.


    "Don''t come here any more."


    Wen Shang''s voice is a little weak, but he still said hoarseness, do not want to see the man''s disgusting face.


    She almost brainwashed herself in her mind. People like Lu Chen would never have done such a thing at the beginning, but there was still some distrust in her heart.


    I''m afraid what Yang Shichu said is the truth. After thinking of this, women only feel bitter inside their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    "Do you think it''s just that simple? Don''t you know that Lu Chen''s Lu group was the murderer who killed your family in those years? "


    Yang Shichu gave a cold smile. It seemed that the stimulation just now was not enough, so he put out a more vicious material.


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang was a smart girl. She was swinging all over her body. Suddenly, a painful memory broke through her mind¡ª¡ª


    The picture in my memory is that I stand in front of Lu Chen and ask him what happened.


    So Wen Shang closed her eyes painfully. He knew that no matter how Yang Shichu had cheated her before, I''m afraid everything she said today was true. How could she, how could she


    "You can''t fall in love with the enemy''s son. Why, Wenshang, don''t you care about family love the most? Now, are you worthy of your parents? "


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, Wen Shang only felt that someone was knocking on her ear with a pair of shoes. She had a splitting headache, so she stepped back step by step.


    "Don''t come here..."


    While talking about women, only feel a foot under a falter, actually so turned down.


    After seeing the situation in front of her, Yang Shichu only feels that her eyes are splitting. Although she kidnaps Wen Shang out, she wants to clean up the woman. By the way, she is alienating her and Lu Chen.


    As like as two peas, he did not want to put Wen in a dead position. After all, the woman had a face almost identical to his mother.


    How could he accept such a situation?


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he finally let Wen Shang turn over. After seeing him, Yang Shichu only felt that one head was bigger than the other. He roared, and his voice almost collapsed.


    "Find her for me!"


    After finishing this sentence, the man raised his head to look at his subordinates and issued an ultimatum.


    "If you can''t find her, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    After hearing this kind of unreasonable words, people under Yang Shichu''s hands felt bitter and tight. It seemed that every time about this woman, his boss lost his usual calm.


    But how can they understand Yang Shichu''s calculation?


    It must be that Lu Chen already knows that he abducted and sold Wen Shang. If he lost his man here today, how could he succeed in the transfer?


    Yang Shichu is still looking forward to the two people of blue Shan and Wen Shang to drop again, and let Lan Shan become his eye liner in Lu''s group.


    However, at this time, there were many men in black around, and Yang Shichu was shocked¡ª¡ª


    Is it Lu Chen''s people? How can their people come so fast?


    Wen yunian''s face appears in front of Yang Shichu in pitch black. He looks at the man who has abducted his sister twice, and his heart is almost mad with hatred.


    His baby sister is the princess that he took care of carefully in his palm from childhood to adulthood, but this man challenged his bottom line again and again.


    "It''s you."


    After seeing the figure of Wen yunian, Yang Shichu chuckled, as if he thought it was incredible.


    "I didn''t expect that the little boy who asked for sugar behind my ass could fight me now."


    After hearing these words, Wen yunian only felt that his heavenly hood would be pushed open, and he was insulted the most.


    In his whole life, the stain of his whole life was that he recognized a thief as a father when he was a child.


    "Go to the lady first."


    So now the relationship between Yang Shichu and him is quite tense, but whether it is Yang Shichu or Wen yunian, both men know that it is the most important thing to find Wen Shang.


    In any case, can''t let Wen Shang''s safety appear the slightest slip.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. If something happens to Wen Shang, I will not let you go."


    Wen yunian hated both the father and son of the Yang family. First of all, his son Yang Qian imprisoned his sister in the United States.


    His sister is a phoenix flying in the sky. How can Yang Qian be raised at home like a canary? This is the biggest insult to Wen Shang.


    Then there is Yang Shichu, who carefully uses a lie that has been woven for many years to deceive their brother and sister.


    The funny thing is that he was fooled around by this man. Until recently, he suddenly realized what happened in those years.


    Wen Yu year has never been so lucky. Since the last yuan came home and told himself that he had seen Wen Shang in a private club, he began to investigate secretly.


    Sure enough, the man finally found Wen Shang''s trace. It turned out that as early as a month ago, she had been brought back to China by Lu Chen and kept in captivity.


    Wen yunian also knows that he can''t fight Lu Chen. If Lu Chen finds out that he already knows about Wen Shang, he will probably move the place where Wen Shang is hidden.


    He also has a headache.


    Looking at his sister once again blinded by the man, Wen yunian looked in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Just because of the fear of startling the snake, so the man has always let the people around him secretly monitor Wen Shang''s every move.


    But I didn''t expect to find Lu Chen''s weakness, but I was the first to find out that Wen Shang was kidnapped by Yang Shichu''s people.


    Without Yang Shichu, I''m afraid he won''t be able to see Wen Shang in a short time.


    After thinking of Lu Chen, Wen yunian just felt that he was almost going to explode.


    Lu Chen, a man of human face and beast heart, kept saying how much he loved Wen Shang, but in the end, he was not the same as Yang Qian?


    None of these men is good.


    "Then this time we''ll do our best."


    When Yang Shichu began to hate him, he felt that his recent luck was really unlucky.


    First, he let Lu Chen hijack people at the airport. Now he finally had a good opportunity, but he met Wen yunian again.


    The two sides are equally manned. It seems that today''s ownership of Wen Shang can only be a matter of luck.

 Chapter 697

    One afternoon later, Wen Shang''s body has gradually recovered, so he has just been fished out of the sea, but the woman''s physical quality has always been good.


    So now it''s natural to be in high spirits.


    But Wen yunian doesn''t think so. Wen Shang is the one he loves in the palm of his hand. Now that something like this happens, he naturally needs to be careful.


    So now of course, we can''t let Wen Shang go out like this.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m fine."


    When he said this, Wen still wanted to shake his head. He didn''t know what to do, but he still knew that Wen''s ultimate goal was for his own good.


    My heart is still very moved, but for men, this kind of attitude as a three-year-old child is still very speechless.


    "Are you a brother or am I a brother? Listen to me


    As soon as Wen yunian stares at his sister''s health, the man naturally says nothing about it.


    After seeing such a scene, Wen Shang turned her lips, but she could not help it, but she probably knew that things did not turn for the better, so she was honest.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Wei Wei come to accompany Xiao Shang?"


    Sitting in the living room, Yuan Mo looks at her husband''s angry expression, which is funny in her heart.


    "Xiao Shang has recovered his memory. What are you still angry about?"


    After hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen yunian sighed and felt a kind of powerless exasperation in his heart.


    In the past few years, he has achieved a lot. He thought he was a man of virtue, but he didn''t expect that when he faced his sister, he still had no way to protect her.


    How can he not be discouraged?


    "One day I will make Yang Shichu pay the price."


    The man opened his mouth fiercely, and his tone was a little gloomy. He was not the first one to say such words. The same thing is that Lu Chen also said similar words.


    "And that Lu Chen..."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words like this, Yuan Mo immediately failed, but he couldn''t help it.


    She shook her head and said, "how did Lu Chen offend you?"


    So the man immediately was not angry, gritted his teeth to mention Lu Chen''s tone, even a bit more than Yang Shichu.


    "I thought Xiao Shang was in his hands, and the man could protect her, but I didn''t expect that he was still an empty shelf."


    After hearing this, Yuan Mo was silent. After all, compared with Lu Chen, their Wen family was not on the table.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu chenqianfang Wanfang still let Wen Shang be kidnapped by Yang Shichu''s people.


    However, Yuan Mo is calmer than Wen yunian. He knows that Wen Shang was kidnapped because Yang Shichu took advantage of her love for Tuanzi.


    It''s just that everything has a close relationship.


    Between Lu Chen and Wen yunian, if she is allowed to choose one, he must have no reason to support Wen yunian.


    This matter really has something to do with Lu Chen.


    "By the way, I think the suggestion you just said is very good. Call Weiwei over tomorrow and let her accompany Xiaoshang."


    After a while, Wen yunian seemed to have come back to himself. After shaking his head, he sat aside with a sigh, as if he was ready to think about how to deal with Yang Shichu and Lu Chen.


    Yuan Mo was amused, but he didn''t fight his man''s passion, so he went to a glass of juice and went back to his room, ready to continue to work with Wen shanglala.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Shang, what do you think?"


    After hearing yuan Mo''s words, Wen Shang was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what it meant.


    When the woman saw him, she sighed in her heart.


    When was Zeng and his sister-in-law a very clever man, but how could he recover his memory and become a bit silly?


    "I''m talking about Lu Chen."


    Or do you pretend to be stupid.


    So Wen Shang was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. Ever since she recovered her memory, it has become a tangled matter.


    Her heart is also very complicated.


    "I don''t know..."


    Maybe it''s the fact that barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. In the final analysis, Lu Zhen''s headache is even worse, so now Wen Shang simply probes his hand and makes a helpless appearance.


    Yuan Mo was in a hurry.


    "Take care of yourself, you


    She pointed her finger to Wen Shang''s forehead, and the woman turned and left, as if she didn''t want to see the little girl who was angry for her.


    After Yuan Mo left, Wen Shang felt guilty.


    She knew that her brother and sister-in-law were very embarrassed because of her own reasons, but there was no way.


    As for Lu Chen''s side, let''s go step by step.


    On the other hand, Yang Shichu also has a sinister plan to implement.


    Since he had no way to kidnap Wen Shang smoothly, he had to choose another way. Since he had been able to let Lan Shan replace Wen Shang once, he could have a second chance.


    "Go and get Lanshan."


    Yang Shichu is almost unpredictable opponent, the people under the said such a sentence, and Lanshan after hearing such news, is also nervous.


    What''s this man up to?


    Lan Shan couldn''t help holding her breath. She was curious and excited. She still remembered a while ago¡ª¡ª


    Yang Shichu revealed to himself that he wanted her to replace Wen Shang again.


    So after carefully cleaning up their own, busy ran in the past.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Yang?"


    When he saw Lan Shan''s flattering appearance, Yang Shichu frowned for no reason. In front of him, the woman and Wen Shang''s sinister bitches were about seven points similar.


    It''s just that it''s similar in shape after all.


    Even Yang Shichu has to admit that, compared with Wen Shang, this woman is much worse. I''m afraid people close to him can recognize the difference between them at a glance.


    "Do you remember what I told you before? I''m counting now."


    After hearing this, Lan Shan was stunned at first, and then her chest jumped wildly. She was very excited,


    If she had not experienced the dream like experience, I''m afraid she would not be so excited now.


    As the saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    She has experienced the scenery of becoming the wife of Lu''s group once. How can she give up this rare opportunity?


    So now he nodded his head firmly, as if Yang Shichu had asked her to go to the execution ground and would not say anything else.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    After hearing this kind of speech, Yang Shichu gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to it. He had heard many heartfelt words like this, but none of them could satisfy him.


    Recently, the successive failures of the people under his command have made this man somewhat abnormal, and even doubted whether those people under his command were the spies found by others.


    As for Lan Shan, there''s no need to mention that she can''t even count a chess piece on the table. How can Yang Shichu absolutely trust her.


    Now Yang Shichu has realized how terrible it is for men and women to be immersed in love.


    Let''s talk about Lu Chen¡ª¡ª


    Once he was such an impeccable opponent, but in the face of Wen Shang, the man was willing to exchange hostages.


    It has to be said that Wen Shang is indeed his nemesis.


    "I can let you replace Vincenzo again, but you need to pay a small price."


    After hearing these words, lanshanton became anxious. She didn''t know if anyone else could win the honor, but she just showed herself.


    "Don''t say a small price, Mr. Yang, even a big price is OK!"


    When she said this, Lan Shan''s face was a little red. She couldn''t help thinking of the price to something that was not on the table.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Yang Shichu suddenly turned black and snorted coldly. He was very disdainful in his heart.


    No wonder he gave Lan Shan such a good chance before. Lu Chen didn''t like this woman. Such a small pattern is far worse than Wen Shang.


    "Put away those dirty thoughts in your mind." Yang Shichu was speechless. With his identity and status, what kind of woman would you like to find? If you can''t find her, you still need to threaten her?


    And then I heard as like as two peas, and I heard that I was going to book a direct ticket to Korea, and you would have to make your face look exactly like Wen Shang.


    Lan Shan was stunned.


    At the same time, I feel ridiculous and sad¡ª¡ª


    She is really willing to replace Wen Shang as the wife of the Lu family, but she didn''t expect to pay such a price.


    "As like as two peas"?


    The woman''s voice is a little cool, and at the same time becomes indignant. Anyway, she is also an independent personality. Can he only replace Wen Shang for the rest of his life?


    For what?


    "From then on, there will be no Lan Shan in the world, only Wen Shang."


    Yang Shichu''s response is an enigmatic look and cold words.


    "If you don''t want to, that''s the only chance."


    In the place that Yang Shichu couldn''t see, Lan Shan clenched her fist fiercely, and even the blood in her palm was pinched by her fingernails.


    Wenshang, what a Wenshang.


    Why do they have such a similar face and live a different destiny.


    One day, she will live better than Wen Shang.


    "I will."

 Chapter 698

    After hearing Lan Shan''s reply, Yang Shichu also chuckled. He was not satisfied with the response.


    Although he may not be able to let Lan Shan succeed in replacing Wen Shang, he just becomes proud when he thinks that he can make trouble for Wen Shang and Lu.


    His attitude towards Wen Shang has been changing for a long time.


    At first, the trouble with Wen Shang was just because of Lu Chen.


    But again and again, because Wen Shang fell, now Yang Shichu already secretly hated this woman in his heart.


    Even stronger than Lu Chen''s hatred.


    "Oh, wait."


    After seeing Yang Shichu''s merciless figure turning to leave, Lan Shan clenches her lips and swears in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Don''t you look down on me? One day I will make you pay for it?


    In a key master, the decision-making role is usually despised by the small people.


    On the other side.


    Yang Qian now seems to have lost his usual noble childe bearing.


    At this moment, his face was a little dark yellow, and the dark circles under his eyes were very obvious. He looked like a suffering patient.


    Xiaoqiao looks in her eyes and feels painful in her heart, but Yang Qian has already said very heartless words to her some time ago, and now Xiaoqiao can only keep the identity that a maid should be.


    It must have been some time ago. Yang Qian''s occasional tenderness to himself was just because he had blocked him.


    His heart belongs to Wen Shang after all.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Qiao shook her head helplessly and sighed in her heart.


    In fact, now she has been very satisfied, can stand in situ silently watching Yang Qian, Xiao Qiao has no regrets in life.


    She is only a servant after all.


    "Young master, take a rest. Now that you have returned to China, we can find Miss Wen''s whereabouts."


    After hearing Xiao Qiao''s words, Yang Qian frowned and waved impatiently.


    Now nothing is more important than being able to find Wenshang''s figure. What is your body?


    In Yang Qian''s heart, he has already turned his love for Wen Sheng into a twisted disease. If he can get Wen Shang, he will not hesitate to pay any price.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell the people under you to keep looking."


    Yang Qian rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He felt very tired. For some time, since Wen Shang was kidnapped, Yang Qian has been in a crazy situation.


    He is almost looking for the whereabouts of Wen Shang day and night, but to his disappointment, he has not been able to succeed until now.


    So I put the last glimmer of hope at home.


    If it was Wen Shang, he might choose to return home.


    After thinking of this, the man took a deep breath, a bit depressed and unwilling in his heart.


    Yang QIANZI thinks that he has already taken out his heart and lungs for Wen Shang, but he didn''t expect that in the end, Wen Shang still chose to escape from his side.


    But in any case, no matter what price he spends, Yang Qian will surely let Wen Shang stay with him.


    It''s the same with Vincenzo.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yang Qian has obviously become thin.


    "Young master, otherwise you have a rest."


    In a dark alley, Xiao Qiao follows Yang Qian''s back step by step, and her eyes are full of worries.


    Now, in order to find the trace of Wen Shang, Yang Jian has fallen into a crazy situation. He almost wants to turn the city where Wen Shang grew up from small to large into a upside down one.


    Not only did he send his men to look for him, but he also did it himself. He wanted to find the streets, just like he could find Wen Shang.


    "Shut up. Don''t talk about anything you shouldn''t be involved in."


    After hearing Xiao Qiao''s words, Yang Qian frowned and spoke in a cold voice.


    But at this time, an inexplicable sense of crisis shrouded in Yang Qian.


    So he turned back¡ª¡ª


    The exit of the alley has been completely blocked. It seems that it is not good for the comers.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing the comer, Xiao Qiao''s heart suddenly is a smart, at the same time she stood out, blocking Yang Qian''s side, the posture is like an old hen protecting the chicken.


    After noticing such a scene, Yang Qian didn''t know what was going on. He felt a sense of inexplicability.


    But after shaking his head, he forced the idea down.


    "Young master, long time no see."


    The man in black, who was the leader, immediately gave a light smile and flashed a light of playfulness in his eyes.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Yang Qian was stunned and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s you?"


    The leader shrugged his shoulders and assumed a defiant manner. He was almost at ease.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you in this situation again."


    When he said this, he was a little sad. He had been with Yang Qian for many years.


    Once upon a time, I had a problem with Yang qianduo.


    But at that time, this guy was more flattering than himself. He was just an adopted son without any blood relationship, but he was appreciated by the master.


    He had been jealous for a long time in his heart, but at that time, the status of the two people was very different, but now they are different. Yang Qian didn''t know how to praise him and dared to betray.


    It''s a long time for an old man to hang himself.


    After recognizing the person, Yang Qian said in his heart that he was just as bad as his face.


    If it''s someone else, there may be room for negotiation, but this person has nothing to say to him at all.


    "Don''t be so careless."


    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, the leader immediately nodded his head and showed his approval. Then he rushed over.


    "How can you cheat less with more?"


    Xiao Qiao suddenly surprised, at the same time anxious, like a hot pot of ants in general.


    She knew that Yang Qian''s skill was good, but he could not fight with four hands. How could he compare with the five or six people in front of him.


    "Well --"


    Before long, it was obvious that Yang Qian had already lost the battle. He squatted in the same place to cover his wound, his face twisted, and his whole body was in a very painful state.


    So Xiao Qiao rushed over and blocked Yang Qian''s body with her own body.


    "If you want to fight, come to me first!"


    After seeing this rare beauty saving the hero, the man in black immediately laughed, just like seeing a big joke.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be lucky, young master..."


    As he said this, he hit him with a smile, but now he was smiling, with a relaxed look on his face, as if he didn''t pay any attention to Yang Qian.


    "I said, just now that beautiful woman said good, with more bullying less, is not a bit on the table?"


    At this time, a frivolous voice came. Yang Qian was stunned, and he was happy.


    "It''s easy to talk about enlightenment and save me."


    The man in black turned his head and the alarm rang.


    However, after seeing that Tan Wudao was still alone, he was relieved and speechless.


    "What are you pretending to be


    The man picked to pick eyebrow, this is the first time someone said this kind of words to him.


    On the other side, Yang Qian, who had been lying on the ground, seemed to see a savior. He sneered.


    "Ignorance, arrogance, ignorance."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a good understanding of the skills of talking about enlightenment, how could he trust his next fate in such a person''s hands.


    It seems to be in response to Yang Qian''s approval. When he talks about enlightenment, he rushes over and almost forms a shadow.


    Seven or eight minutes later, just a few swaggering people in black had fallen to the ground.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? You have to lose your arms and legs before you give up, don''t you?"


    Talk about enlightenment and hum.


    This group of people originally wanted to put out some more cruel words, but their bodies are still in pain, so now they have to gnash their teeth and leave.


    "Young master Yang, why are you so miserable every time I meet you?"


    Tan Wudao squatted on the ground with a smile and looked at Yang Qian whose face had been painted.


    The man was embarrassed to be watched like this. At the same time, he turned his head to one side involuntarily.


    "I don''t like to be ungrateful. If there''s anything I can do, just say it."


    As soon as he said this sentence, it was as if he had poked the itch of talking about enlightenment. He nodded.


    "There''s one thing I need your help with."


    Yang Qian was stunned at first, and then his heart was full of joy. He said that he didn''t like to be ungrateful, not polite.


    If he could, he naturally didn''t want to talk about enlightenment.


    "As long as I can, I will not refuse."


    "You know Lu Chen is my boss. Now we are looking for Miss Wen, so... Can we share some information?"


    What is the reason for Yang Qian''s return to China?


    It''s just because of Wen Shang.


    So they have a common goal.


    But I didn''t expect that after hearing such words, Yang Qian, who just looked grateful, suddenly turned black.


    "No way. Don''t even think about it."


    "I said," how can you turn your face around like this? "


    After being ridiculed by the benefactor, even Yang Qian was embarrassed, but he was still determined.


    "You don''t know my mind. I''m also looking for Wen Shang. I can''t tell Lu Chen about her."


    After finishing this sentence, the man seemed to have some apology in his heart, so he added.


    "Anything but that."

 Chapter 699

    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, he was stunned and then shook his head to laugh at himself¡ª¡ª


    He forgot that the man was also deeply in love with Wen Shang. How could he tell him the news about Wen Shang?


    I''m really worried. In order to prove my ability in front of Lu Chen, I''m crazy.


    "But try another request. If you can do it, I will promise you."


    Yang Qian is also a little guilty. He talks about it in his heart, but he always has to fight for Wen Shang. It''s even more impossible for him to give up wechat business to others.


    In this man''s opinion, he has more affection for Wen Shang than Lu Chen, and it is more suitable to be with him than Lu Chen.


    I can''t figure out why Wen Shang chose Lu Chen over and over again.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to ask for anything. Please."


    After saying this, he turned his lips when talking about Wudao. Now he has no worries about food and clothing, and he has nothing to worry about. Besides looking for Wen Shang''s trace, he has nothing to worry about.


    But he suddenly thought of something and said to Yang Qian.


    "It seems that someone from Yang Shichu kidnapped Wen Shang some time ago. Maybe he has news about Wen Shang over there. You can try it."


    When it comes to enlightenment, there is a reason for him.


    After hearing this, Yang Qian was surprised, but he became a little suspicious the next second.


    "If there is any news about Wen Shang, why do you tell me? Aren''t you looking for her, too? "


    For Yang Qian''s suspicions, he didn''t think much about enlightenment. Instead, he took them for granted. After all, now they are in opposition to Yang Qian.


    "If you don''t remember that you two were father and son before, it''s much easier than us to get close to each other."


    So Yang Qian was silent, which he naturally understood.


    "When I talk about it, it''s up to you to do it or not."


    After that, he turned to leave. Since Yang Qian had no clue, he didn''t need to waste his time here.


    In the alley.


    Xiao Qiao looks at Yang Qian''s appearance at this time, her heart is a little suspicious, but she knows that her young master has a deep love for Wen Shang.


    As long as it''s about Wen Shang, Yang Qian must be duty bound to go through fire and water, so now he worries unconsciously.


    "Young master..."


    The man had already stood up and arranged his posture.


    He has always been an elegant childe, so now he is absolutely not allowed to show any embarrassment.


    No matter what he just said about Wudao is true or false, as long as there is any news about Wen Shang, he will not let it go.


    "Let''s go to Yang Shichu."


    For this man who was once very loyal to him, he has lost his original awe. It seems that since he fell in love with Wen Shang, everything in Yang Qian''s heart is centered on Wen Shang.


    What does Yang Shichu compare with her?


    After hearing these words, Xiao Qiao felt that she was crying in her mouth. Her eyes widened and her voice was a little high, which seemed incredible.


    "Young master, you are crazy!"


    She was all in a hurry. She didn''t know what to say. She turned around in the same place. She just felt that Yang Qian was going crazy for the sake of Wen Shang.


    Where is Yang Shichu?


    For Yang Qian now, it''s a tiger''s den!


    At the beginning, she was a chess piece arranged by Yang Shichu beside Yang Qian, so Xiao Qiao knew the man very well.


    It can be said that what Yang Shichu hated most in his life was that someone betrayed him, not to mention that he was Yang Zi before Yang Qian.


    If Yang Qian comes back to Yang Shichu now, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    After hearing Xiao Qiao''s startled voice, Yang Qian immediately frowned and looked impatient.


    "Why can''t I go?"


    The woman saw Yang Qian''s impatience and refusal at a glance, but there was a cry in her voice.


    "Young master, don''t you know how dangerous that is?"


    After seeing that Xiao Qiao was really worried about herself, he didn''t know what was going on. Yang Qian just felt his mind moved, and a kind of inexplicable idea emerged.


    But in a flash, he still forced down this special feeling, and now it''s more important about Wen Shang.


    "For Wen Shang, what is this danger?"


    After that, Yang Qian squatted down to pick up the sharp knife that fell on the ground and scratched it hard on his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Yang Qian, who had just been in a mess, really turned into a blood man.


    He was so weak that he sat down on the ground in confusion, even his breath was weak.


    "Young master, why are you suffering..."


    Looking at Yang Qian''s present appearance, Xiao Qiao''s whole life is distressed. She sobs and her eyes are full of pain.


    Although the woman now understood that she would never have any position in Yang Qian''s heart, she felt very sad to see Yang Qian hurt herself so much.


    Say something selfish¡ª¡ª


    Before, Xiao Qiao even prayed secretly in her heart. It''s better that Wen Shang never agrees to the young master. In this way, she can still fantasize in her heart.


    But now to see Yang Qian for Wen Shang so hurt himself, Xiao Qiao heart pain.


    If only Wen Shang could really be with Yang Qian, so that the young master would not hurt himself. Thinking of this, Xiao Qiao sighed in her heart.


    As long as the young master can be happy, it doesn''t matter how she is.


    "Send me to Yang Shichu."


    Forced to take his last breath, Yang Qian looked at Xiao Qiao and said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Good."


    So Yang Shichu and Yang Qian have already broken up, but as the saying goes, the person who knows you best in the world will always be your enemy.


    Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian, of course, have already investigated Yang Shichu''s residence.


    "If you want to survive, send us to this position."


    At this moment, Xiao Qiao has long been out of her humble appearance in front of Yang Qian. Instead, she takes a taxi like a cold female killer.


    After seeing Yang Qian''s bloody appearance at the beginning, the driver was already scared. He wanted to open the throttle and turn around, but he didn''t know what was going on¡ª¡ª


    He in Xiao Qiao''s eyes, unexpectedly felt a trace of fear.


    The driver has no doubt that if he dares to do anything else, it will not be a good result to wait for him.


    So he swallowed and nodded dryly.


    In half an hour.


    "If you dare to say it, try it."


    Left such a cold words, Xiao Qiao directly with Yang Qian two people turn away.


    "Stop."


    Anyway, Yang Shichu is also a man of high prestige. How could his residence be so easy to get in? So they were stopped.


    If Xiao Qiao is just like a female Luocha, but now she is in a big mess.


    For Yang Shichu, there is an unspeakable fear in women''s hearts.


    At this time, Yang Qian woke up, he looked at the people in front of him, angry, "please call my father for me."


    In order to succeed in winning sympathy in front of Yang Shichu, when Yang Qian started on himself, he didn''t leave any room.


    I''m so cruel to myself.


    The first one at the door was a new face, but he had heard that his husband once had an adopted son, so now he was naturally surprised. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded.


    "Who do you say?"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yang Shichu was stunned and then sneered.


    "Yang Qian


    The man''s face became gloomy all of a sudden. He snorted and looked playful.


    Since his adopted son fell in love with Wen Shang, he broke up with himself.


    How can you run back now?


    "I''ll see what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Shichu stood up and walked over.


    He is very conceited. He thinks that Yang Qian was brought up by himself. He can feel everything in his head.


    Not to mention listening to the people at hand, he just came here with a woman, and it''s still his own territory, so it''s natural that he has no fear now.


    But after seeing the bloody Yang Qian, Yang Shichu was still startled.


    "How did it come to this?"


    After seeing the figure of Yang Shichu, Yang Qian''s heart was a little complicated. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he should use to face the man in front of him.


    In the past 20 years, he regarded this man as his God and would not refuse any of his requests.


    But after meeting Wen Shang, Yang Qian felt that he had found the true meaning of life.


    Now, the reason why he is so humble and complacent is just to get the news from Wen Shang.


    Not to mention, no matter when he was in the United States before, or recently, Yang Shichu had been thinking of Wen Shang again and again. He and Yang Shichu had already formed a feud.


    Although the heart is such an idea, but the face of Yang Qian''s face does not reveal a cent.


    "Dad, I don''t have a good time outside..."


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu just picked his eyebrows. He wanted to see what his son in the past could say.


    "What do you want?"


    A smokeless war broke out between the two men.


    Yang Qian clenched his teeth and scolded in his heart.


    "Can you... Forgive me?"

 Chapter 700

    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, Yang Shichu immediately felt refreshed and full of satisfaction.


    Even if this useless thing betrayed before, what can it do? Now it''s still coming back honestly?


    It''s just that he is really smart. If he is so easy to be cheated by Yang Qian, he can''t get to this position step by step.


    Naturally, it is impossible to believe Yang Qian.


    "Why, don''t you care for Wen Shang?"


    The man cold voice opens a mouth, the voice is full of malice.


    He knew how much his son cared about Wen Shang, just as he did for that woman.


    It''s against the whole world.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian secretly hated him. How could he have come here if he hadn''t kidnapped Wen Shang again and again?


    But form is better than people.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. As a dragon and Phoenix, Yang Qian naturally understands this truth.


    "Dad, I''m wrong."


    See Yang Qian a pair of submissive appearance, Xiao Qiao only feel heart will be broken.


    Her young master is such a proud man, but now he is so humble.


    What''s more, he was still injured.


    "Master, I beg you to help the young master. He is seriously injured..."


    While saying this, Xiao Qiao gnashes her teeth at Yang Shichu in her heart.


    Doesn''t he have eyes? I can''t see the young master''s blood dripping all over!


    It''s a cold animal.


    "The young master has been with you for so many years. There is no credit, but there is also hardship..."


    Xiao Qiao sobbed in a low voice.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian was not at ease. After all, he never wanted to bow his head.


    But in a twinkling, I felt Xiao Qiao pinching him secretly - yes, now is the time to sell miserably. It is the most important thing to win Yang Shichu''s trust.


    What''s more, he has chosen to make peace in front of Yang Shichu, so it''s no big deal to be more shameful.


    "Dad..."


    Yang Shichu gave a cold hum.


    "Call Dr. Hu and show him."


    As soon as the words fell, both Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao were relieved.


    In order to gain Yang Shichu''s trust, they just didn''t keep a trace of it.


    Now Yang Qian has been weak for a long time. If Yang Shichu really didn''t care about him, he might have to explain it here.


    After Yang Qian was taken away, the man looked at Xiao Qiao coldly. He didn''t have the slightest emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Qiao trembles the mouth of Wei Wei, she swallowed to swallow saliva, inside the heart nervous of don''t work.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t she know what kind of person Yang Shichu is?


    Just because she knew how vicious Yang Shichu''s wrist was, Xiaoqiao was more and more frightened.


    She had a fear of Yang Shichu from her heart.


    When Yang Qian betrayed him, how could he not be the same?


    I don''t know what''s waiting for her.


    "What happened to Yang Qian''s injury?"


    Just when Xiao Qiao was still thinking wildly, Yang Shichu''s voice sounded in her ears. She shivered for no reason.


    Although she had already made a confession with the young master at the beginning, now facing these eyes, Xiao Qiao still thinks that all her thoughts will be found.


    So she swallowed.


    "Dumb?"


    The woman is biting her teeth.


    Yang Qian paid such a heavy price in order to gain Yang Shichu''s trust. She must not drop the chain.


    Maybe it''s because the power of love can make people overcome everything. Xiaoqiao brainwashes herself in her heart. What she says is like that.


    "The young master is blocked by Lu Chen''s people. They think that Wen Shang is in the hands of the young master, and we are not enemies..."


    She whispered.


    Then the atmosphere in the air became condensing. Yang Shichu didn''t speak, and Xiaoqiao naturally didn''t dare to continue to speak. At the same time, she was beating a drum in her heart.


    I don''t know if Yang Shichu can believe her.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how long it has been, it seems that in front of Yang Shichu, she and the young master are both naked.


    There is no escape from every move.


    "Hum."


    Yang Shichu hums, then turns around and no longer looks at Xiaoqiao.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided."


    His voice was cold, like the devil from the 18th floor of hell.


    "Get the punishment yourself."


    After he left, Xiao Qiao''s tight nerves immediately relaxed, and a layer of sweat came out of her forehead, then she took a big breath.


    Think of "receive punishment" two words, Xiao Qiao heart is a shiver, fingers are some trembling¡ª¡ª


    What the Yang family hates most is the traitor.


    The young master must be forgiven for stabbing himself, but she couldn''t escape.


    Women powerless hook the corner of the mouth, but fortunately now this pass is in the past.


    That''s enough.


    "Yes."


    Familiar with the route, she did not know how many times, but once again came to this closed space, Xiao Qiao was still a little scared.


    "Miss Xiao, long time no see."


    The person in charge of "teaching" her is also an old face. After seeing Xiao Qiao''s figure, the man picked an eyebrow, and then began to do it without politeness.


    "Well --"


    In an hour


    A woman has long been impersonal. Her whole body is covered with beads of sweat. Her bangs and broken hair are wet and sticky on her cheek.


    I don''t have any strength all over. I even have to hook my fingers.


    But Xiao Qiao suddenly chuckled¡ª¡ª


    She knew that she and the young master had passed the test.


    "How is he?"


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s question, Dr. Hu hesitated and pondered his intention in his heart.


    Yang Shichu''s wrists are very dirty. Sometimes he will inevitably get hurt. If his brain is not broken, he can''t be sent to the hospital. That''s when he is needed.


    For Yang Qian, he is also an old acquaintance.


    In the past, when Yang Shichu trained him, he always got hurt. Young master''s injuries were basically treated by him.


    So small child all over the body are scarred, he saw in the eyes, only feel distressed.


    I just heard that Yang Qian and Yang Shichu had a quarrel in recent years, but I didn''t expect that I would treat him again today.


    "Dr. Hu?"


    Yang Shichu urged again.


    Dr. Hu kept his eyebrows low. His medical skills were outstanding. Naturally, he could see that something was wrong with Yang Qian¡ª¡ª


    Although the injury is very serious, but no matter from the injured address or the direction of force, it doesn''t look like being injured.


    Instead, it''s like self mutilation.


    Perhaps because of his sympathy for the child, he opened his mouth and swallowed the original words.


    "I''m seriously injured. I need to have a rest for a while. I''m afraid the person who started is trying to kill the young master."


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu was a little relieved.


    After all, Dr. Hu has been with him for some time, and he still trusts him.


    Think of what Xiao Qiao said - Yang Qian was hurt by Lu Chen''s people.


    So in an instant, he sneered, and a sense of inexplicable pride rose in his heart.


    He knew that Yang Qian would not get a good end for betraying himself. Now he finally confirmed that Yang Zhichu felt satisfied.


    When this useless guy betrayed himself before, he made Yang Shichu angry. Now he''s still coming back?


    Only Lu Chen and Wen Shang were left.


    Three days later.


    It has to be said that Dr. Hu''s medical skills are still very good. Now Yang Qian has recovered his energy, but he is still very weak.


    Although in order to get the trust of martial uncle Yang, Yang Qian gave himself a hard hand, but even so, he did not regret it.


    As long as he can get the news of Wen Shang, he is willing to pay any price.


    Xiao Qiao stood beside Yang Qian''s bed with a moving face. She was very sad. Any woman who saw her beloved man''s calculation for other women was very upset.


    But she was also very clear about her position in her heart. Yang Qian''s heart was full of Wen Shang. Compared with Wen Shang, he was nothing. It was better not to insult himself.


    Now women are very satisfied to be able to accompany Yang Qian like this.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yang Qian has long heard that in order to win the trust of Yang Shichu, Xiao Qiao was punished. He also grew up in this house, so he naturally knows how terrible the family rules of the Yang family are.


    Although there is some guilt in my heart, but compared with Wen Shang, these things are insignificant.


    "It''s all right, young master."


    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, Xiao Qiao suddenly brightened her eyes, but she was not happy in her heart.


    Now she has become very easy to satisfy, it seems that as long as Yang Qian gives her a good face, women can be sweet in heart for a long time.


    Think of here after Xiao Qiao is a wry smile, in the heart secretly scold oneself don''t strive for gas.


    But the most important thing is contentment. Just like before, she thought that Yang Qian had moved his heart, so she always wanted something that didn''t conform to her, so she got the result.


    The last thing to hurt is yourself.


    "Young master, I''m looking for you."


    The man who came to deliver the message at the door was a little complicated. He didn''t expect that Yang Qian had won Yang Shichu''s trust again. He was very jealous in his heart.


    It seems that growing up together is more convenient than later people like him.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian was stunned, and then his heart was full of tension. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yang Shichu''s gourd.


    Others don''t know. Don''t you know how vicious this adoptive father''s wrist is?


    He didn''t find his own trouble during this period of time. Yang Qian had already secretly congratulated himself. It seemed that he could avoid the first day of junior high school, but what should come would come after all.


    So I sorted out my mind and raised my head.


    "I see. I''ll be right there, please."

 Chapter 701

    A moment later, Yang Qian has been supported by Xiao Qiao and comes to Yang Shichu. Even though he has made psychological preparations, he is still very nervous when facing this man.


    Maybe it''s the psychological shadow that this man brought to him from childhood to adulthood.


    For a moment, Yang Qian''s psychology was a little complicated. In the past so many years, this man was his God, but


    "How are you?"


    But unexpectedly, Yang Shichu didn''t blame Yang Qian at the first sight. Instead, he cared about him.


    As a result, both Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao are on guard.


    The two of them knew how much yang Shichu had a grudge against each other, so they would not believe that this man could forgive them so easily.


    The person who knows you best in the world is the enemy. Yang Shichu thinks the same.


    The reason why he seems to accept Yang Qian easily is not that he is still thinking about his father son relationship with him in the past, but that he thinks he can make use of it.


    After all, in this man''s heart, Yang Qian still has a little use value. He took care of Wen Shang in the United States for several years. If he used it properly, he might be able to break Lu Chen''s psychological defense.


    In Yang Shichu''s mind, Lu Chen''s importance to him has long surpassed that of his adopted son who betrayed himself.


    "I''m much better..."


    Both Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are full of acting skills.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on in Yang Shichu''s head, even so, Yang Qian was able to pretend to be very moved.


    In such a situation, both Yang Qian and Yang Shichu were disgusted and flustered, but they thought they had cheated each other, which was ridiculous.


    On the other side, Xiao Qiao looks at the former father and son, and always feels that her heart is pulling up.


    At the beginning, she was Yang Shichu''s chess piece, but with the contact with Yang Qian, her heart had already been put on Yang Qian, and the balance in her heart was gradually out of balance.


    But even so, in the face of Yang Shichu, Xiao Qiao''s heart still has an innate sense of fear.


    "When you are well, you are still my son."


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian was stunned at first, then he became a little incredulous and didn''t know what to say.


    Then he sneered in his heart¡ª¡ª


    If in the past, he was able to believe this man, but after learning that Yang Shichu wanted to do harm to Wen Shang again and again


    In Yang Qian''s heart, he has long regarded Yang Shichu as his biggest enemy in his life, and even Lu Chen has to be behind him.


    After all, Lu Chen and himself are still competitors, but Yang Shichu is different. He really wants to cure Wen and is still dying.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll make amends."


    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, Yang Shichu turned a white eye at the bottom of his heart.


    What he hates most is betrayal. What''s more, Yang Qian has been sorry for himself for a long time. How could he believe Yang Qian so foolishly.


    "What did you say to Vincent when you were in America?"


    After this sentence is uttered, both Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao are excited. I don''t know what Yang Shichu''s plan is. Does it mean that he finally plans to attack Wen Shang?


    As soon as this idea came out, Yang Qian secretly clenched his fist and didn''t know what choice he should make.


    So he looked up at Yang Shichu''s eyes.


    After waiting for a moment, the man did not get his satisfactory reply, his face suddenly became impatient, gloomy, and glared at his former adopted son who had just talked and laughed with him.


    "What? Are you not willing to atone for what you have done? "


    Yang Qian lowered his head and planned in his heart.


    He knew that if he wanted to return to Yang Shichu and gain the man''s trust, he would have to pay some price.


    He wanted to know what he had done with Wen Shang in the past?


    Do you want to deal with Lu Chen?


    Inside the brain began to spin up, the man secretly planned in the heart¡ª¡ª


    Maybe now Wen Shang is in Yang Shichu''s hands. Even if he tells Yang Shichu about himself and Wen Shang''s past, it''s no big deal.


    But this is the only memory between them.


    However, the situation is stronger than others. If you want to win the trust of Yang Shichu, you must pay the corresponding price.


    Thinking of this, Yang Qian sighed silently and made a choice.


    "After I rescued Xiaoshang that year, I took her to my place,..."


    In half an hour.


    After listening to Yang Qian''s memories, Yang Shichu felt at ease.


    In fact, he probably knew the same thing, but only after he corresponded with what Yang Qian had said, he was able to make a general decision.


    Only in this way, when he gives Lan Shan an explanation, can he get the number. Although it has been clear for a long time that Wen Shang has lost his memory, it''s better to make sure everything is safe.


    "Dad, is Wenshang with you?"


    Don''t know what to think of, Yang Qian suddenly mouth, his eyes some Dodge, seems to be worried about Yang Shichu aware of his intention.


    But how could Yang Shichu not understand his adopted son who was brought up from childhood?


    So in a moment, he knew what was in the boy''s head. With a sneer, he knew that Yang Qian was dishonest.


    This boy is a very arrogant temperament from childhood. Although he used to listen to his own words, he was crazy after meeting Wen Shang¡ª¡ª


    How can it be so honest back to their side?


    It seems that it''s still because of Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu gave a cold hum and looked at Yang Qian with a very gloomy look, as if he was going to stare a hole in his body.


    To be honest, Wen Shang''s status in his heart is much higher than that of Lu Chen. After all, because of Wen Shang, he has lost many times.


    If we say that at the beginning, we just wanted to use her to cause some trouble to Lu Chen, but now in Yang Shichu''s mind, Wen Shang''s status has already surpassed everything.


    He must seize the woman and torture her.


    Even with his mother''s aura, it doesn''t work.


    After seeing Yang Shichu''s face, Yang Qian''s heart was shaking. He said in secret that he was terrible. He knew that he should have exposed his purpose. For a moment, he was very nervous.


    Yang Shichu looked at his adopted son with a kind of cold eyes. He was amused to think that this man had pretended to be very clever in front of him three days ago.


    "At last, your true purpose is revealed."


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian felt a shiver in his heart. He bit his lower lip and didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect that my thoughts could easily be exposed in front of Yang Shicong.


    But let him so give up, the man''s heart is particularly not reconciled, so after a moment of hesitation, he raised his head to want to make a final sophistry.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think..."


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu immediately gave a sneer. He looked at Yang Qian coldly in front of him and only thought it was very funny.


    Sure enough, I knew that there was no good idea in this boy''s heart, and now I finally exposed myself.


    If it wasn''t for him to keep Yang Qian, he would kick this man out without any respect now. After thinking of this, Yang Shichu forced down his anger, and then¡ª¡ª


    "You''d better do what you say."


    After hearing these words, both Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao were stunned. It seemed that they could not believe that this matter had been taken over so easily.


    In principle, Yang Shichu should deal with both of them.


    But if things develop like this, it''s better than being driven out of the house by Yang Shichu.


    After all, in Yang Qian''s heart, he still thinks that Wen Shang should be secretly controlled by Yang Shichu. If it wasn''t for this, how could he hurt himself.


    The father and son, who used to have a tacit understanding, now have their own calculations in their hearts, but they are both Wen Shang in the end.


    "You really misunderstood me. I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to know her recent situation."


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu lowered his eyebrows, which made people unable to see his face clearly, and did not know what the man was going to do in his heart.


    So Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao are secretly breathing, deeply afraid that their thoughts are exposed.


    "In that case, you should take good care of yourself. After a while, there will be a place for you."


    After that, Yang Shichu turned around and left.


    After the man left, they both breathed a sigh of relief, although up to now, Yang Qian also got a fairly good position with his own ability.


    But in the face of his adoptive father who was very afraid from childhood, he could not help but feel a little nervous.


    "Young master, there is no danger..."


    Xiao Qiao also took a deep breath. God knows that her heart was almost jumping out of her throat just now.


    If you really let Yang Shichu find the real purpose of himself and the young master, waiting for his own, you can''t imagine.


    Yang Qian bowed his head and was silent.


    He is not as naive as Xiao Qiao. The reason why Yang Shichu let go of himself so easily is that he must have some other love in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Let''s go step by step.

 Chapter 702

    The waiting time always passed slowly. About a month later, Yang Qian''s body gradually recovered and he was able to walk on his own.


    During this period of time, he has been staying at the Yang family, but no matter how much he inquires, he has not been able to get any information about Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, the man sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to do. For himself, the meaning of Wen Shang has long been extraordinary, which is almost the only purpose of his life.


    "Young master, Yang Shichu has gone out."


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Qiao is a woman, so it''s much easier for Yang Shichu and other members of the Yang family to guard against her than Yang Qian.


    So now after seeing Yang Shichu''s action, the woman rushed to tell Yang Qian.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian was stunned, and then his eyes brightened. Although he didn''t know what Yang Shichu was going to do, he still refused to give up and didn''t want to miss any chance.


    If we can get the news of Wen Shang this time, then everything is worth it.


    Even if the accident was discovered by Yang Shichu, it would only be a beating. After all, in broad daylight, Yang Shichu must not have the courage to destroy his body,.


    As soon as this idea came out, Yang Qian felt that he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he stood up and turned to Xiao Qiao and said, "pack up, let''s slip out."


    After hearing such words, Xiao Qiao quickly nodded, she knew what her young master wanted.


    Although the deep love for this man, but this time contact down, the woman also gradually understand in the heart, no matter how they do, no matter what they pay, after all, still can''t equal a smile of Wen Shang.


    Just because of this, Xiaoqiao puts herself in the right position, hoping to help Yang Qian find Wenshang''s trace. Seeing the young master''s happiness, she will be happy.


    To be able to guard Yang Qian''s side in silence in such an identity, Xiao Qiao already feels satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Yang family''s mansion was guarded by strict guards, Yang Qian grew up here for so many years and still had his own way out.


    When he was a child, he lived in this house. At that time, because of his jumping temperament, he always found the opportunity to sneak out. The secret base has never been found for so many years.


    Now it''s finally coming in handy.


    After thinking of this, Yang Qian just hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled. He didn''t know what he thought of¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect to be able to help me with my childhood fun today.


    Yang qianzao had expected today''s situation at the beginning, so he secretly told his men to wait near Yang''s house.


    Now, I''m not at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The car followed Yang Shichu and others, and the route became more and more biased. Both Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian felt that something was wrong.


    "Young master, the route is to the airport."


    Xiao Qiao frowned.


    After hearing these words, Yang Qian was also a little curious. He didn''t know what Yang Shichu was going to do.


    But since he has chosen to follow him, he still plans to go and have a look. If he is lucky, he can still get the slightest bit of news about Wen Shang. After this idea comes out, he continues to command.


    "Don''t worry about that. Keep up."


    In half an hour.


    Yang Shichu and his party have got off the bus. Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao follow him carefully.


    I don''t know what this man is going to do.


    Yang Shichu looked down at the watch on his wrist. He was a little impatient and the flight was delayed. Today is the day for Lan Shan to return home. He didn''t know what she would look like in Korea.


    If there is a single mistake, his plan will fall through.


    If it was in the past, Yang Shichu would never be so upset, but I don''t know what happened. On the issue of Wen Shang, this man has lost his usual calm and self-confidence.


    Maybe it''s because he''s been frustrated in the face of Vincenzo.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu''s face turned black. He felt that Wen Shang was his natural enemy.


    After a while, in the VIP channel, Lanshan finally came late.


    Maybe it''s because she just finished the operation, so now her cheek is still a little swollen.


    But after careful observation, Yang Shichu still showed a satisfied smile.


    Sure enough, South Korea''s cosmetic surgery business is very good. Now he can''t see the slightest difference between Lanshan and Wenshang.


    As long as you tell Lanshan something about Wenshang, you can be sure.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    After seeing Yang Shichu, Lan Shan felt tight in her heart. She didn''t know whether her face would satisfy Yang Shichu.


    After thinking of this, a trace of resentment flashed through a woman''s heart.


    In her eyes, her original face is not a bit worse than the tattoo, but I don''t know why it seems that every man is crazy about Wen Shang. What''s worse than Wen Shang?


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Not far away, after seeing Lan Shan''s figure, Yang Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of shocked light. In a trance, he thought he saw Wen Shang.


    Just ready to make a sound after doing a frown, aware of the wrong.


    In the past few years when Wen Shang lost his memory, he has been keeping up with his company, so for this woman, Yang QIANZI thinks that he knows the most about this woman in the world.


    Not to mention that the relationship between Yang Shichu and Wen Shang is still the enemy of life and death, naturally it is impossible to show such a close state, so who is this woman?


    In a trance, an idea came out¡ª¡ª


    He seems to have heard that before, Wen Shang stayed by his side, while Yang Shichu found a woman very similar to Wen Shang, who wanted to replace him and sent him to Lu Chen.


    Although later Wen Shang reappeared, Lu Chen drove the man away.


    But at this moment, Yang Qian still understood the intention in Yang Shichu''s heart¡ª¡ª


    As like as two peas, he wanted to make the woman named Lan Shan exactly the same as Wen Shang, and then he was sent to Lu Chen''s side again.


    It''s really a cat for a prince. After thinking of this, Yang Qian gave a cold hum.


    Although he thought that he had seen a woman in his heart for a moment, how could he be compared with Wen Shang?


    Whether it is temperament, or anything else and Wen Shang two people have no way to compete.


    Yang Shichu is really whimsical.


    "Young master, be careful not to be found."


    Xiao Qiao now the whole person is nervous, she looked at Yang Qian now appearance, in the heart anxious unceasingly.


    After Lan Shan just appeared, his young master had lost his usual calm and self-reliance, and even just now he gave a low cry.


    If they were found so close to Yang Shichu, it would be enough for them.


    Just after Xiao Qiao''s words, Yang Shichu seems to have noticed something. He turns his head, but he doesn''t find anything.


    "Did you see any suspicious figures?"


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s question, Lan Shan was stunned at first, and then her heart was tight. She immediately raised her head and looked at her suspiciously, but finally she shook her head.


    "No


    Noticing the man''s action, Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao were immediately shocked.


    But where is Yang Shichu so easy to fool?


    He came quickly, as if trying to find out the guy who had just upset him.


    Xiao Qiao''s forehead exudes sweat, and the whole person''s face turns pale. She doesn''t know what she should do to successfully cover the young master.


    If they were discovered by Yang Shichu, they would have no good fruit to eat.


    "Young master, I have offended you."


    After saying this, Xiao Qiao clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, and pulled Yang Qian over and kissed him.


    Yang Qian instinctively wants to push Xiao Qiao away and scold her severely, but after hearing the woman''s words in his ears, he is still patient.


    "Young master, this is the only way I can think of."


    Xiao Qiao''s voice was almost trembling.


    But in the woman''s heart unexpectedly grew a kind of morbid satisfaction?


    This is the first time in so many years that she has contacted the young master in such an intimate way. Unexpectedly, the only reason why she was close to the young master was to avoid Yang Shichu''s investigation.


    I really don''t know whether I should appreciate him or blame him.


    Yang Shichu naturally noticed the two people wearing hats and kissing not far away. He was stunned at first, and then secretly despised them in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Today''s young people really don''t have the slightest bit of cheek to do such things in broad daylight.


    Although no suspicious figure was found, the suspicion at that moment left seeds in Yang Shichu''s heart.


    It''s probably his adopted son who doesn''t win.


    As for Lu Chen, his behavior today is very hidden. Lu Zhen must not have found it. The only possibility is Yang Qian who has been staying in the Yang family.


    After thinking of this, the man immediately sneered, no matter how, Yang Qian can''t turn out his palm.


    He''s really dishonest.


    "Let''s go with other plans, and I''ll tell you later."


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan also nodded her head and hid all the bitterness and discontent in her heart. Then she obediently followed Yang Shichu and left the airport.


    In order to be the real president''s wife of Lu''s group, what can''t be tolerated?


    After Yang Shichu left, Yang Qian was relieved and immediately pushed Xiaoqiao aside.


    Although he felt that he had betrayed Wen Shang in his heart, Yang Qian also knew that there might not be a better way to deal with that situation.


    "Never again."

 Chapter 703

    On the other hand, a figure gradually emerged in Yang Shichu''s mind.


    Anyway, although it''s not sure whether the person who followed him is Yang Qian


    But he has always been very cautious and would rather kill by mistake than let it go. He needs to investigate again after he goes back.


    As for Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao, after Yang Shichu left and stayed in the same place for a while, they were able to confirm that their current situation was safe. They did not dare to delay for a moment¡ª¡ª


    Get ready to leave.


    Looking at Yang Shichu''s posture now, I think he wants to take the woman back to the villa just now.


    If they did not go back before Yang Shichu returned home, maybe they would be found by this man.


    So they quickly went out and got into the car of their own people.


    "Drive fast. Go back to where you were. Be sure to drive fast."


    After Yang Qian got into the car, he left a word in a hurry. Then he looked out of the window with a dignified face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at him now, Xiaoqiao is a little worried, but she knows that she can''t interrupt anything about Wenshang, so she still keeps silent after thinking for a moment.


    Yang Qian only felt that his head was in a mess. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and Wen Shang were together day and night, he might have mistaken the woman at that moment.


    I don''t know what the hell Yang Shichu is up to?


    Sorry, as like as two peas, he would never let Yang Shichu go.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family


    About an hour later, Yang Shichu reappeared in the villa, and Lanshan followed him, as if he were a puppet of a man.


    If we can''t confirm whether this woman is Wen Shang just now, now Yang Qian has been able to confirm that this is definitely not Wen Shang, and his Wen Shang won''t show such an appearance.


    Since Lan Shan can as like as two peas, Wen Shang, where is the real temperature?


    Maybe he has been put under house arrest by Yang Shichu and suffered in a dark place.


    At the thought of this, Yang Qian felt that his heart began to ache, and he could not forgive Yang Shichu''s every move to Wen Shang.


    He will certainly succeed in rescuing Wen Shang.


    After seeing Yang Jian, Yang Shichu''s eyebrows moved, and an idea rose in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Since this can test whether Lan Shan''s disguise is successful or not, it can also see if the man who was just in the airport was Yang Qian.


    So he waved.


    "Since the relationship between our father and son has been repaired, I will not hide from you. Wen Shang is really in my hands. That''s the woman you want."


    As he said this, Yang Shichu staggered his body and exposed Lan Shan''s face.


    After seeing such a move, Yang Qian first gave a cold hum in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    Is there no difference between Lanshan and Wenshang in Yang Shichu''s mind?


    He holds Wen Shang in his heart. Yang Qian has deeply engraved every move and smile of that woman in his heart. How can he not recognize the difference between Wen Shang and this fake?


    However, as Yang Shichu''s adopted son, Yang Qian can naturally guess what was in Yang Shichu''s mind, so now he immediately presents his wonderful acting skills¡ª¡ª


    "Dad"


    He first widened his eyes, then swallowed, showing a look of great shock.


    "Xiao Shang!"


    At the moment, he dashed forward with an arrow step, holding Lan Shan''s shoulder, even shaking his fingers.


    Look at this picture, it''s completely for love madman.


    After feeling his excitement, Lan Shan''s first reaction was that she didn''t adapt, but when she thought that the man in front of her was also a very good admirer of Wen Shang, she suddenly became very happy.


    See, she said, why can''t she compare with Vincent?


    Anything as like as two peas and a face that looks like Wen Shang will be changed into something.


    If I was dissatisfied with the appearance of Wen Shang before, but now Lan Shan is very happy with the decision.


    Now she will not only get the man in front of her, but also become the real wife of Lu''s group.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lanshan felt as if she had fallen into a honey pot. She was very happy.


    Once Wen Shang brought him all the humiliation of himself, now can be returned to the original.


    Until now, Lan Shan still remembers standing on the handrail of the stairs in Lu''s house, holding her chin high, and saying to herself with pride¡ª¡ª


    dog in the manger.


    But now everything will be different.


    "Yang Qian..."


    Lan Shan deeply remembers what Yang Shichu told her. Wen Shang has always been indifferent to the man in front of her, so now she''s afraid of exposing something, so she has to respond.


    At the same time, Lan Shan is jealous of Wen Shang.


    She didn''t know what ability that woman had. She could make such an excellent man crazy for her, if it was her own¡ª¡ª


    If you can get the favor of one of them, you can''t find the north. But why are you so choosy? It''s really more than people, and it''s so angry.


    Yang Qian''s eyes flashed a strange light, he said why before, Yang Shichu let said that everything that had happened with Wen Shang, it turned out to be such a thing.


    But at that time he still had a heart.


    After thinking of this, Yang Qian just snorted.


    "You hurt your right wrist when we separated. Are you all right now?"


    On the other side, Xiao Qiao was stunned when she heard Yang Qian''s words, and then understood what was going on.


    When she was in the United States, she always accompanied Yang Qian and Wen Shang. How could she not know that Wen Shang was not hurt at all? Now she just wanted to have a try.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Qiao sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, when I was just at the airport, both myself and the young master were able to make sure that this woman could not be Wen Shang at all, but I didn''t expect that because of the very similar face, the young master still wanted to make sure again.


    After this idea came out, the woman sighed deeply and sighed for herself in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether she had a chance to be aboveboard with Yang Qian in her life.


    But she was content to be able to wait by the young master''s side in another way like now.


    Never be able to like before, the heart of a kind of mind.


    Just like the young master said, she is just a servant. How can she stand beside Yang Qian?


    After thinking of this, Xiao Qiao lowered her head deeply, but secretly noticed the woman''s reaction.


    After hearing these words, both Yang Shichu and Lan Shan were in a daze. However, Yang Shichu didn''t pay attention to them, but Lan Shan was a little flustered.


    She had been working overtime to recite after she got all the information about Wen Shang, but she didn''t hear Yang Shichu mention the news that Wen Shang was injured.


    For a moment, the woman''s heart was very tense, but since Yang Shichu didn''t mention it, I''m afraid it''s not an important injury, so I''ll put it down now.


    "It''s a long time ago. It''s not a serious wound."


    After finishing this sentence, both Yang Shichu and Lan Shan are staring at Yang Qian tightly. They are very nervous to get his reaction¡ª¡ª


    Whether the blue mountain as like as two peas of Wen Shang is deceive the sea, the first person who stands before them is standing in front of them.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s response, Yang Qian gave a cold hum at the bottom of his heart, and then completely let go. Now he can really be sure that this woman is definitely not his own Xiao Shang.


    When he was in the United States, because he was worried about Wen Shang''s health, Yang Qian put away almost all the sharp weapons that could hurt his skin. How could Wen Shang be hurt at all?


    He just just said a piece of nonsense. He didn''t expect that this woman could really pick up the words. As soon as the idea came out, Yang Qian felt a kind of disdain in his heart.


    With such intelligence, it''s really whimsical to pretend to be his Xiaoshang.


    But Yang Qian did not want to expose the idea.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Yang Shichu brought this woman to him was that he wanted to use the face very similar to Wen Shang to deceive himself, including Lu Chen.


    But he never thought that he could recognize that this woman was not Wen Shang at the first sight.


    So the man''s heart is even a little funny. He wants to see what Lu Chen''s reaction is and whether he can recognize that this is not the real Wen Shang.


    If he really regards this woman as Wen Shang, it''s funny enough. Why should he fight with himself?


    "That''s good. I was really worried that day."


    As he spoke, Yang Qian looked relieved.


    After hearing such an answer, Lan Shan was relieved. At the same time, she felt that she was so smart that she could cope with it perfectly.


    Yang Shichu also got his own satisfactory reply, some remorse in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Even Yang Qian, who has been with Wen Shang day and night, can''t detect any mistakes. He doesn''t believe that he can''t completely switch them this time.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yang Shichu gave a cold hum¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen, wait.

 Chapter 704

    Three days later


    Although Yang Shichu had already felt that everything was ready, he was very strict in nature, so he used three days to educate Lan Shan¡ª¡ª


    Including Wen Shang''s usual every move, and other small moves, if they fail because of the details, it''s really disgusting.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    Lan Shan''s face was tense, and she was afraid. Although she had known Yang Shichu''s plan for a long time, she still couldn''t imagine what she would suffer¡ª¡ª


    Before Yang Shichu had discussed with her, in order to completely hide the truth, he would beat her, and then throw it on Lu Chen''s only way home.


    Although she was very afraid of this decision, Lanshan knew that it was the best result. I''m afraid there was no better way. After thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath.


    "Do it."


    When he said this, Yang Shichu''s face was expressionless. In his opinion, Lanshan was just a convenient tool for him to use.


    If not, I''m afraid there is no way to win Lu Chen''s trust. After all, in Lu Chen''s eyes, Wen Shang was kidnapped by himself.


    What''s more, the man knows very well in his heart that he and Wen Shang have nothing to do with each other. If he returns Lan Shan''s original, I''m afraid Lu Chen will doubt it.


    I have to say that people are cheap.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu snorted coldly in his heart, feeling very disdainful.


    Even though Lu Chen has always boasted that he is very smart and can do anything about Wen Shang, he will become a brainless fool for the first time.


    And his stupid son is not so?


    He thought that he would not be crazy for anyone like that kind of cold and lonely person in his life. After all, before he met Wen Shang, Yang Qian had always been his very capable assistant.


    But I didn''t expect that after Wen Shang appeared, his silly son seemed to be a different person. Not only did he betray himself for Wen Shang''s sake, but they even had a tit for tat.


    But now he still can''t completely trust Yang Qian.


    Yang Shichu also thinks that he knows Yang Qian very well. I''m afraid that when he comes back to himself now, it''s just for the sake of hypocrisy and snake to get Wen Shang''s news again.


    As soon as this idea came out, Yang Shichu was secretly proud of himself. I''m afraid Lu Chen and Yang Qian would not have expected that they had already guessed all their thoughts.


    "Ah --"


    After Yang Shichu''s order, the people under his hand beat Lan Shan mercilessly.


    They didn''t show mercy because Lanshan was a beautiful woman now. Instead, they looked at the face very similar to Wen Shang¡ª¡ª


    It''s even heavier.


    Even if he can''t really find the woman, it''s not impossible for him to find a substitute to take revenge.


    What''s more, it''s the order from my boss himself. Before, because of Wen Shang, they didn''t know how much they lost face. Now they finally have a chance to revenge openly.


    How can we not seize this rare opportunity?


    Lan Shan lowered her head deeply. She clenched her teeth and even bit out a trace of blood from her lower lip. She swore maliciously in her heart¡ª¡ª


    One day, she will make those who look down on him pay the price, no matter Lu Chen, Yang Shichu or even Wen Shang.


    Everything today is due to Wen Shang.


    If not for the sake of becoming the real wife of Lu''s group, how could he let himself suffer such torture? No woman is a masochist.


    In an hour


    Lying on the ground, Lanshan was no longer human. Her body was covered with traces of abuse, her cheeks were swollen, and there was no good place in her body.


    "It''s almost OK. Let''s throw her in the car."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a heavy rain in the sky. Lanshan was lying alone at the place where Lu Chen had to go after work. She moved her finger and felt that it was very difficult for her to make a slight movement.


    Women close their eyes tightly, never feel so painful for a moment.


    It''s just that what she suffered today is worth it. As long as she can successfully pass Lu Chen today, she can become the real wife of Lu''s group.


    By that time, she can become a human being. Even if the real Wen Shang comes back, she already knows what Wen Shang has experienced in the past few years in the United States.


    Isn''t that woman amnesia?


    Neither she nor the real Wen Shang had the experience of growing up. They are now completely equal.


    "Mr. Lu, there seems to be a man ahead."


    Lu Chen is sitting in the back seat of the car with a cold face. He is very anxious these days. Because of Wen Shang''s disappearance, the man puts himself in a very remorseful situation.


    I don''t know why, Wen Shang stayed at home, and was kidnapped.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen''s heart was full of confusion. Can''t he really compare with Yang Qian or Yang Shichu?


    Mingming''s home is his stronghold, and he can''t protect his women in his own territory. Unexpectedly, the old story repeats itself, and Yang Shichu kidnaps Wen Shang again.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen took a deep breath. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear, and the man raised his head impatiently.


    Just a close look, there seems to be a woman lying on the ground in front of him. He is not a cold-blooded animal after all¡ª¡ª


    So he waved, if the voice was a little impatient.


    "Go and have a look."


    After hearing this, the driver also nodded, but when he got off the bus and saw the woman''s swollen face, he was immediately shocked, and the panic in his voice revealed a bit of surprise.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Miss Wen!"


    Because of the heavy rain outside, the driver''s voice inside the car was not very clear.


    But after hearing the word "Wen", the man suddenly became excited and lost his usual calm self-reliance. He pushed the door open and ran down in a panic.


    Who is the woman on the ground?


    Lu Chen did not as like as two peas. He even turned the whole world over once in the years that Wen was missing, and he never found the same face as Wen Shang. So now he will confirm that the man who looks very miserable is his own treasure.


    After seeing Lan Shan''s appearance, Lu Chen''s heart suddenly shakes and his eyes become warm. He can''t imagine what kind of torture he experienced after the woman in his hand was kidnapped by Yang Shichu.


    At this moment, the woman on the ground is not in good condition, even the surrounding rain can wash out blood.


    If it wasn''t for the face he''d been thinking about for almost 20 years, he wouldn''t even recognize it as his Wen Shang.


    "Yang Shichu"


    Lu Chen growled and hissed in his throat. He clenched his fist fiercely and decided in his heart that Yang Shichu would pay the price.


    This is the girl he held in the palm of his hand for so many years. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and breaking in her hand. However, Yang Shichu was able to give such a cruel hand.


    Because he was worried that Wen Shang''s wound would be inflamed in such an environment, the man didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he directly picked up Lan Shan and went back to the back seat of the car.


    "Drive."


    Lan Shan strove to hook her fingers. She opened her eyes tremblingly and saw Lu Chen looking at herself with concern. She was very nervous.


    Where Lu Chen could not see, she gently hooked the corner of her mouth, and a sense of satisfaction rose in her heart.


    She had never seen Lu Chen show such an expression to herself. Even though she tried so hard to please him and Tuanzi before, this man''s attitude towards himself has always been ambiguous, at most just a little more moderate.


    Just a face can make a man look like this. It''s really funny.


    Sure enough, in this world, men don''t have a good thing.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Although she thought so in her heart, Lan Shan''s face didn''t show any sign, even made a weak voice.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s voice, Lu Chen felt even more distressed. He held Wen Shang''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Shang. It''s OK."


    After hearing these words, Lanshan closed her eyes and nodded her head almost slightly, as if such an action had exhausted her whole body.


    "Come on


    After seeing Lan Shan''s action, Lu Chen was worried. He yelled and took out his mobile phone to call his family doctor.


    After he was kidnapped by Yang Shichu, Lu Chen did not dare to let Wen Shang show up in public. Even before he was on guard at home, he could not see Yang Shichu.


    Obviously, going to the hospital is not the best choice. In this case, you can only trust the family doctor.


    In half an hour.


    Because Lu Chuncui was very urgent, and the address of the family doctor was very close to the Lu family mansion, it didn''t take long for the doctor to arrive.


    But Lu Chen, who has always been very polite to him, seems to be a little boy at this time. His voice shrinks a little. After seeing the doctor''s figure, he pulls people over directly.


    "Mr. Xu, please have a look at Xiao Shang."


    After seeing the appearance of Wen Shang, Dr. Xu was shocked.


    "Who did it? Why do you have such a heavy hand? "


    While saying this, Dr. Xu squatted down and examined carefully.

 Chapter 705

    After hearing Dr. Xu''s words, Lu Chen was even more angry and wanted to tear Yang Shichu to pieces.


    He didn''t know how that man could lay such a heavy hand and hurt Wen Shang like this.


    This is the woman he holds in his hand. He is not willing to say a word, but Yang Shichu


    Lu Chen felt in his heart that even if he frustrated Yang Shichu, he could not solve his own hatred.


    The man carefully looked at doctor Xu''s diagnosis and treatment for Wen Shang, and his heart seemed to be pulled up.


    He didn''t know why Wen Shang was hurt like this, and he would fall on the way he had to go after work. Did he say that he ran out secretly?


    But the joy of seeing Wen Shang again diluted all his doubts.


    "How about Dr. Xu?"


    After hearing these words, the family doctor just pinched a sweat and didn''t know how to tell Lu Chen.


    Miss Wen''s injury is a little strange. Although it looks very serious, I don''t know why. It seems that it just appeared.


    In principle, this situation will never have the strength to support her to go so far alone.


    But the family doctor in line with the principle of more than less, hesitated for a moment or said.


    "Miss Wen''s injury is very serious. She needs a period of rest. During this period, Mr. Lu, you should accompany her more."


    After Dr. Xu said these words, Lu Chen clenched his fists tightly and blamed himself in his heart. He could not forgive himself¡ª¡ª


    After many years, he won Wen Shang''s heart again. Unexpectedly, he was once again kidnapped by Yang Shichu.


    This time, it was even worse than before. Wen Shang was so seriously injured that he was responsible for all this.


    If he is not so arrogant and thinks that it is safe to leave Wen Shang at home, Yang Shichu will never have any chance to take his woman away.


    After thinking of this, the man took a deep breath and felt that his heart was pierced.


    He will never give anyone another chance to hurt him.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll pay attention."


    After that, Lu Chen sat beside Lan Shan, surrounded the woman''s little hand tightly with his big hand, and then carefully accompanied Lan Shan.


    After such a thing happened, Lu Chen was really afraid. He was afraid that he would never see Wen Shang since he opened his eyes.


    At the same time, he secretly decided that no matter what Wen Shang was saying, he would not allow the little woman to go out for a blind run.


    After he has cleaned up Yang Qian, Yang Shichu and other people who are threatening himself and Wen Shang


    Only in this way can Wen Shang achieve his wish.


    After seeing Lu Chen like this, Dr. Xu sighed in his heart, then shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Although he always thought Miss Wen looked a little strange, it was unclear what was wrong.


    However, Lu Chen is worried and excited now. It''s not easy for him to disturb people''s interest, so he has to nod his head and leave.


    I didn''t expect that a man like Lu Chen would become an irrational spearhead boy in the face of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sleeping Lanshan. Lu Chen''s heart is full of heartache, and his eyes are full of plans to revenge Yang Shichu, so as to revenge his beloved woman.


    "Dad found Mommy?"


    Tuan Zi heard the exciting news just after school, so now he put aside his schoolbag and came to Lan Shan. However, looking at the unconscious woman in front of him, the little guy frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    "Is this really Mommy?"


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned, then looked up at his son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tuanzi was also a bit hesitant. He shook his head, but in the end, he could not see anything wrong.


    As like as two peas, I had no idea what was wrong with him.


    Maybe a child''s sixth sense is always right.


    But when Wen Shang returned home, the news diluted Tuanzi''s inner vigilance. He quickly shook his head and squeezed a very happy smile on his face.


    "Nothing, I feel very happy!"


    But the next second, Tuan Zi saw the wound on Lan Shan''s body. He was so angry that even his pupils became congested. He was very angry.


    "Who did this?"


    The little guy was like a ball full of gas. He clenched his fists angrily.


    "Is that Yang Qian?"


    Even Tuanzi knows the love and hatred between Wen Shang and Yang Qian.


    In his head, he thought of watching bubbles before his mother when he was boring.


    There are always some villains on TV who love the heroine but can''t, so they take revenge on her.


    After hearing his son''s words, Lu Chen was stunned. At the same time, he was helpless. He didn''t know what he was thinking about every day.


    "No, it''s his adoptive father Yang Shichu."


    After that, Lu Chen took a deep breath, only to feel the incomparable anger in his heart.


    In any case, he will make Yang Shichu and Yang Qian pay the price. Anyone who hurt Wen Shang in front of him will not let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day


    Lan Shan has been in a coma for a long time, but she is very nervous when she thinks that she will face Lu Chen when she wakes up.


    So try to tell yourself everything before you close your eyes.


    I just hope I can hide it from you.


    At the cost of as like as two peas, Wen''s face is like a face. If he first finds out the difference between Lu Chen and himself, Wen Shen, two people, it is a great loss.


    If so, not only Lu Chen will feel cheated and retaliate, but also Yang Shichu will not go back.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan disdained to hook the corner of her mouth and laughed at herself in her heart.


    She is not a stupid woman, so she knows very well in her heart that she has only used her position in Yang Shichu.


    If you really can''t get a seat in the Lu Group, I''m afraid Yang Shichu will sweep himself out of the door. He is not a softhearted person.


    Over the years, he has seen through that man for a long time.


    "Shang Bao, are you awake?"


    Lu Chen has been guarding Lan Shan''s side all night. At this moment, after noticing Lan Shan''s action, he is so excited that he quickly holds his wrist and opens his mouth carefully.


    After seeing Lu Chen''s reaction, the woman sneered in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    Almost everyone in the world is saying that Lu Chen has a deep love for Wen Shang, but in her opinion, it''s just that.


    If you really fall in love with someone, how can you not realize the real difference between yourself and Wen Shang?


    It''s just that this is a better answer for her.


    Because she was worried that Lu Chen would find out that she was a fake, Lan Shan was very nervous now. She took a deep breath and thought about how to deal with the man in front of her.


    "Ah Chen..."


    After receiving the response, Lu Chen was almost speechless. His eyes turned red and he looked at the woman in front of him with remorse and guilt.


    Over the years, it seems that he can''t protect Wen Shang well every time, and let him be hurt by Yang Shichu again and again.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chen''s mind moved. He thought of what Tuanzi had said to him yesterday. He was a very cautious man, so he began to explore.


    "Shang Bao, how did you get kidnapped by Yang Shichu?"


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan felt that the battle began. She knew that Lu Chen was not the kind of person who believed in himself without brain.


    Fortunately, Yang Shichu had expected such a situation before, so he told himself everything that had happened in Wenshang in those years.


    In addition, the kidnapping was planned by him, so it''s not impossible to deal with it now.


    "That day, the driver rushed in and told me that Tuanzi had been kidnapped. You were on your way to save Tuanzi. I was in a hurry and I believed it..."


    As she spoke, Lan Shan pursed her lips, as if she had recalled something extraordinary.


    "At that time, I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to save Tuanzi quickly."


    Lu Chen was relieved.


    After Wen Shang was kidnapped by Yang Shichu''s people, he had found out everything and knew about the driver. The fact is just like what Lan Shan said.


    Although the driver did have to because his relatives were kidnapped by Yang Shichu, it is also true that he hurt Wen Shang.


    The man also paid the price he deserved.


    After comparing the driver''s confession with Lan Shan''s, Lu Chen was relieved, but felt a little guilty in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He shouldn''t be so suspicious of his Shangbao, but he''s been in a bad mood recently, so he really has to.


    Looking up at the woman in front of him again, Lu Chen felt that his heart was broken. He fondled Lan Shan''s cheek and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Shangbao. I will make Yang Shichu pay the price."


    Lan Shan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing such words.


    She also hated Yang Shichu. The man always looked down on him. He just used her as a tool for revenge.


    But Lanshan knew that with her own strength, there was no way to do anything.


    It''s really sleepy. When it comes, some people give pillows.

 Chapter 706

    Over the past few days, Lanshan''s health has gradually improved.


    Although Yang Shichu''s men had a heavy hand at the beginning, it was only skin and flesh pain and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but even so, he was carefully taken care of by Lu Chen.


    "Shang Bao, how do you feel today?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s gentle words, Lan Shan was stunned. She had not been treated like this for a long time.


    But when I think of what I am enjoying now, I feel uncomfortable and proud¡ª¡ª


    Even if Wen Shang is now living in this world, what can he do? Now the man who enjoys her takes care of Lan Shan instead of Wen Shang.


    Even women are eager to confront Wen Shang one day.


    That woman has lost her memory, and now she is only equal to herself. She really hopes that Wen Shang can see her man in front of her¡ª¡ª


    I''m very warm to her.


    At the thought of this vicious plan, Lanshan even felt that she could laugh.


    "Much better..."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen felt more and more remorse.


    He didn''t know why he could have been so careless at the beginning. If he had been more defensive, maybe Wen Shang would not have been hurt like this.


    "That day, they kept asking me where you are. Later, I sneaked out while they went out to the toilet."


    As she spoke, Lan Shan sobbed in a low voice, looking very aggrieved. Her voice trembled, as if she remembered something terrible.


    "I almost thought I would never see you again..."


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen felt that his eyes were splitting, and his guilt seemed to drown him. He could not say anything.


    So I feel more and more guilty, and I just feel that I love you so much.


    "It''s gone. It''s all gone. Believe me, Shangbao."


    While saying this, Lu Chen carefully hugs Lan Shan, for fear that his action will involve the woman''s wound.


    The man swore in his heart that he would double his kindness to Wen Shang and make up for all the sufferings Wen Shang had experienced over the years.


    half a month later


    "Mommy, do you feel better today?"


    Tuanzi comes to Lanshan''s room in a hurry after school. Looking at Lanshan lying on the bed, he is very sad.


    He has long heard why Wen Shang was kidnapped because of his own reasons. If he could come home from school earlier, maybe his mother would be OK.


    After the idea came out, the little guy felt very guilty. He pursed his lips, his nose and eyes became red, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After seeing the figure of the little guy, a trace of complex emotions flashed through Lan Shan''s heart.


    When she was still in Lu''s house before, in order to make Lu Chen accept herself, she had to please the little guy.


    Although she had some thoughts of making use of it, Lanshan still liked Tuanzi very much in her heart.


    "Baby don''t cry, mom''s OK."


    Looking at the little guy''s tears, I don''t know what''s going on, but Lan Shan''s heart actually gave birth to a feeling of heartache.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, the little guy shriveled his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he chose to sit beside Lan Shan and look at his mother painfully.


    Only he looked hesitant¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what is the reason. I always feel something is wrong when I contact with mommy these days.


    "Mommy, when will that promise come true?"


    All of a sudden, Tuanzi turned his eyes and felt a little embarrassed. He knew that it was very wrong for him to doubt mommy''s behavior, but he could not help exploring.


    After hearing the little guy''s words, Lan Shan was stunned, and then a sense of tension rose in her heart.


    Although she has known everything about Wen Shang in recent years, what Yang Qian revealed to Yang Shichu is the story that happened when he was with Wen Shang.


    As for what Wen Shang had experienced when he was at the Lu family some time ago, he had no idea.


    When I think of this, a woman''s forehead is showing a cold sweat, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''m sorry, baby. What are you talking about? Mommy doesn''t remember... "


    After hearing this, Tuanzi frowned and pouted.


    "All right."


    After saying this, the little guy just lowered his head and flashed a light in his eyes. As expected, something was wrong.


    In the past, Wen Shang never used this kind of tone when he spoke to him.


    He has always been a very intelligent character, and he likes to observe everything around him, so he has long remembered that Wen Shang does not like to say "mommy" when he is talking.


    However, in the past few days, the "mommy" in front of us is kind-hearted and does not exclude this title.


    "Mother, have a good rest first, I''ll go to play with my father!"


    Tuanzi didn''t seem to find anything. Instead, she gave Lanshan a smile and then walked down the stairs.


    After the little guy left, Lanshan was relieved, and at the same time, she pulled her heart tightly.


    I don''t know what I should do, and I don''t know if the little guy has found something wrong with me. I can only keep this prayer in my heart.


    Before long, Tuanzi came to Lu Chen''s study.


    The man has been working at home all the time because of "Wen Shang" returning home. He really can''t accept it. The woman is hurt again in front of him.


    So I intend to reject all this fundamentally.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing his son''s figure, Lu Chen was stunned, then put down his signature pen and rubbed his eyebrows with headache.


    Because some time ago, Yang Shichu was looking for someone to attack the company''s firewall, so he has been busy dealing with some missing problems.


    Tuanzi hesitated. He didn''t know whether his judgment was right or wrong.


    But in the end, her temperament is still a little more with Lu Chen. She would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    "Dad, I think something''s wrong with this Mommy."


    After finishing this sentence, the little guy frowned and began to analyze it seriously.


    "First of all, I don''t think Yang Shichu''s people are careless. Mommy is so badly injured that she can''t run back by herself."


    The more Tuanzi said, the more he felt that something was wrong. Then his voice became serious, and he frowned.


    "And recently, mommy has spoken to me in a wrong way."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned. Instinctively, he felt that it was absurd, because men could not accept the fact that they recognized the wrong person.


    "Nonsense!"


    Tuanzi shriveled his mouth. He felt aggrieved in his heart. He didn''t know what he should say. He knew that he would be reprimanded by his father for saying so, but he couldn''t help doubting?


    But after a moment''s hesitation, Lu Chen was silent.


    He doesn''t have no brain. During this period of time, he has more or less found some unusual behaviors of "Wen Shang". However, every time he asked him about his past, Lan Shan was able to answer like a stream, so the man didn''t doubt it.


    In fact, in his heart, Lu Chen also instinctively admitted that he still wanted this to be true.


    "I''ll watch again."


    After hearing his father''s words, Tuanzi was relieved, but he was very vindictive.


    "Smelly dad, if I didn''t remind you, I didn''t say you were still in the dark!"


    After that, the little guy turned his head and left angrily.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the seeds of doubt are planted in the heart, Lu Chen and Tuanzi can''t look directly at Lan Shan lying in the room.


    If this person is not really Wen Shang, then what they have done in this period of time is like a joke?


    Lu Chen sat in his study, feeling an unprecedented sense of frustration. He didn''t know what had happened to him.


    After hearing his son''s words, the more he recalled what Wen Shang had done during this period of time, the more wrong he felt.


    The man thinks that he is a very smart person to come from, but how this time he just goes to the way?


    It still needs to be considered in the long run.


    Wen family


    The curtains in the room were tightly pulled by Wen Shang. She was lying on the cot, feeling very tired. During this period of time, she only felt much better by admiring women.


    However, Wen yunian was still worried about her body and did not allow her to go out of the house.


    "Xiao Shang, shall we watch TV together?"


    Facing such a situation, Li Weiwei just feels at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    This week, she tried her best to make Wen Shang happy, but no matter what she did, it was useless.


    Wen Shang almost never smiles.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, Li Weiwei and other people are worried, so they can only continue to make Wen Shang happy.


    The woman looks good to have such a move, the heart is also a bit sour, she powerless hook the corner of the mouth, pull out a stiff smile¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Chen and Tuanzi?


    After falling into the sea once, Wen Shang has already remembered what happened at the beginning, so he is even more resentful in the face of Yang Shichu.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you out. It''s too dangerous now."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the woman raised her head and her voice was almost imploring.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go on like this. I want to avenge myself."

 Chapter 707

    Wen Shang has not been fooled by Wen yunian. She stares directly at Wen yunian''s eyes, as if to get an exact answer.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, the man''s heart was helpless, but he knew that Wen Shang was a very independent person from childhood.


    If he limits his freedom, it will be very ugly. After thinking of this, Wen yunian sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to use rational methods to persuade him.


    "Now a lot of people are looking for your whereabouts. It''s really hard to let you go out like this."


    After getting Wen yunian''s response, Wen Shang pursed her mouth and felt sad. She didn''t know this truth.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid my brother would have let him take revenge himself. After all, Wen Shangxin knew it very well¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yulian loves her sincerely.


    After thinking of this, the woman sighed and felt a headache.


    But she has recovered her past memory. When she thinks that Yang Shichu''s hateful man wants to use himself to hurt Lu Chen and Tuanzi, Wen Shangxin can''t bear such behavior.


    If she doesn''t retaliate, she won''t be the one.


    As soon as the idea came out, the woman just hooked the corner of her mouth, and a sense of coolness rose in her heart?


    I''m afraid Yang Qian and Yang Shichu don''t expect that she has recovered her memory. After Yang Qian''s two words came out from the bottom of her heart, Wen Shang quietly sighed and felt very complicated.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality and mood to face Yang Qian.


    After he was kidnapped by Yang Shichu and fell into the sea, it was the man who really saved her. He had been with him for many years when he was in the United States and cared about her in a friendly way.


    But even this can not cover up the fact that he had deceived himself.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang rubbed her eyebrows and felt extremely distressed. She raised her head, pleaded in her voice, and said to Wen yunian in an irresistible manner.


    "Brother, if you stop me, I won''t be happy."


    After seeing his sister''s pathetic appearance, the man felt a headache. He had no way to refuse Wen Shang.


    When Wen Shang was lost in his early years, he blamed himself very much in his heart. Now it''s hard for Wen Shang to recover his memory¡ª¡ª


    He has secretly decided to give all the good things in the world to his sister, but even so, it can not hide the fact that Wen Shang is in a very dangerous situation.


    He is really willing to meet all the needs of Wen Shang, but it should also be based on the guarantee of Wen Shang''s personal safety.


    "Don''t you know that people of Yang Shichu are still looking for you everywhere?"


    After hearing this, Wen Shang felt guilty. She didn''t know what to say to persuade her brother to go out and revenge Yang Shichu.


    I also know that hope is very slim.


    But if he did nothing, he would not be reconciled to it.


    She is not a canary kept in a cage, but an eagle that should fly in the sky.


    After thinking of this, the woman''s mind becomes more and more firm, no matter what, she also wants to avenge herself personally, instead of just doing nothing, only helplessly looking at what happened in front of her eyes.


    "I know the truth, I am not a child, I believe you can protect me."


    After getting Wen Shang''s reply, Wen yunian was helpless. He was patted a rainbow fart by his sister without any trace. The man''s heart was complacent and helpless.


    He knew that he would never be able to take his sister, so he had no choice but to ask for mercy.


    "I have no other way to say that. I''ll try my best."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang''s eyes suddenly became bright. She nodded heavily, just like a child who got her favorite toy.


    At the same time, the woman swears in her heart


    At the beginning, Yang Shichu did so much to herself. She would make the man who looked down on her pay the price.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Chen and Tuanzi?


    After thinking of these two people, it was very unpleasant to ask Shang. After recovering the memory, she recalled everything that happened at the beginning again, and the woman felt very tangled in her heart.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality she should use to face Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, after losing her memory, she got along with Lu Chen again and fell in love with him again.


    "I want to have a ball..."


    After Wen yunian left, Li Weiwei and Yuan Mo felt sad when they heard Wen Shang''s low voice.


    They are all women. Compared with Wen Yu, she has been emotional for many years, so now she can naturally understand Wen Shang''s complicated mood at this moment.


    "Don''t think about it, Xiao Shang. Everything will be fine."


    The woman''s heart is also very clear, Yuan Mo and Li Weiwei two friends face their own worries, she is not a person who likes to trouble others, so now nodded, did not say anything more.


    Don''t want to let yuan Mo and Li Weiwei worry about themselves for their own reasons.


    In the study


    Wen yunian''s face is livid. During this period of time, because Wen Shang has recovered his memory, he has made it clear to Wen yunian what he knows about some doubtful points.


    At the beginning, the man thought his real enemy was Lu Chen''s father, so he would oppose Lu Chen and Wen Shang together.


    But now it seems that things are turning for the better.


    But it seems that I don''t know¡ª¡ª


    No matter what Wen Shang said to himself, or the clues he has investigated since this period of time, all kinds of signs point to a result.


    It was like Yang Shichu who did it to his family.


    After thinking of this, a man''s heart is full of anger. He can''t believe that he used to be a father for so many years.


    When he was young, Yang Shichu adopted himself and Wen Shang. At that time, he regarded Yang Shichu as a very respected elder. He even decided in his heart that he would repay Yang Shichu silently when he had a promising future.


    Although later because of some things and Yang Shichu make very stiff, but in my heart because of childhood upbringing grace, Wen yunian still can''t bear to start on him.


    But now the man just come over in a trance, what is the matter, that person seems to be their Wen family''s enemy.


    As soon as the idea came out, Wen yunian was furious and felt that he was a fool.


    Over the years, I don''t know if Yang Shichu will laugh secretly when he looks at his behavior.


    After thinking of this, the man clenched his fist silently. He felt very angry in his heart. He always thought he was a smart man, but he was fooled by Yang Shichu.


    Maybe in Yang Shichu''s eyes, what he and Wen Shang have done for Lu Chen in recent years is like laughing stock.


    If so, the person he is most sorry for is Xiao Shang.


    At that time, because he thought that the real enemy of the Wen family was Lu Chen''s father, he did not prevent Wen Shang and Lu Chen from falling in love.


    Anyway, he will find out the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen, where are we going?"


    After a period of cultivation, Lan Shan''s body has gradually recovered.


    During this period of time, she has been taken good care of in the Lu family. The woman has gradually regained her former glory. She looks at the environment she is now in and is extremely satisfied with it.


    She knew that as like as two peas and a face, they would have been living in such perfect conditions.


    Where would you be so reluctant?


    Lu Chen looked at the woman in front of him and felt a little complicated.


    Although Tuanzi had already told herself that there was something wrong with this woman, she still believed in her heart that this person was Wen Shang, only because she was hurt by Yang Shichu''s people, her temperament changed greatly.


    It is not clear whether to cheat others or yourself.


    "It was wrong for me to ignore you in the past," Lu Chen felt guilty and gently stroked Lan Shan''s head, then said.


    "I''ve left everything in the company to tezhu to take care of. During this period, we''ll have a good trip."


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan was stunned at first, and then a very complicated emotion rose in her heart.


    Although she knew that all she got was because of Wen Shang''s identity, she couldn''t help but feel moved in her heart?


    In the past 30 years of life in this world, no one has ever done so gentle action to her, so considerate of her.


    The woman couldn''t help pinching herself¡ª¡ª


    Lanshan, you need to calm down. You stole everything now. You can''t really be attracted to him.


    He''s in love with Vincent.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan''s heart was bitter. Although she understood the truth, she also knew that she seemed to have a spring heart.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will really fall in love with Lu Chen.


    "Well, go to Maldives."


    After that, Lan Shan gave a soft smile and took Lu Chen''s arm, showing a gentle look.


    Tuanzi stood aside, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because the seeds of doubt have been planted in my heart, so now when I look at this mommy in front of me, I think what I think is wrong.


    Let''s take another look.

 Chapter 708

    Lu Chen has never been a procrastinator, so he made a reservation after deciding to travel with Wen Shang the next day.


    "Do you want to get some sleep?"


    Although Lan Shan''s injury has gradually recovered, now Lu Chen seems to have taken care of her as a fragile porcelain doll.


    Lan Shan is powerless to hook the corner of her mouth. At the same time, she is secretly scolding herself in her heart. Is it that she is so unpromising? She is just concerned about it. She is so happy.


    After thinking of this, the woman just shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know where she should go in the future. Now she is able to work in the Lu family because of the operation of Yang Shichu.


    But Lan Shan is also clear in her heart that Yang Shichu is not a philanthropist. She let herself appear beside Lu Chen, not just to make a good life for herself.


    Eventually, there will be a time to use yourself.


    "Well, call me when you arrive."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, the woman closed her eyes painfully. Now she has already recognized her heart in her heart. She has really fallen in love with Lu Chen.


    Since she can''t really get Lu Chen''s heart, she has to get the principle of invasion. After thinking of this, Lan Shan has a vicious idea in her heart.


    Even in the days to come, when her real identity is exposed and she is defeated after a confrontation with Wen Shang, she can tell Wen Shang that she and Lu Chen have had a relationship.


    I don''t believe that Wen will not collapse at that time. When I think of it, Lan Shan is very proud.


    Now women seem to have entered a kind of crazy situation, all kinds of humiliation they are experiencing are mixed in Wen Sheng''s body.


    If it wasn''t for a very similar face, Yang Shichu would not have found his head.


    If not for this, maybe she is still living a plain and happy life.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lan Shan was jealous and unwilling, but in the end, it was all attributed to her hatred for Wen Shang.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Shang, she would be better off than she is now. Why didn''t a woman like her die so early and clean that she would be scared now.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time the plane landed, it was evening.


    Lu Chen carefully supported Lan Shan, as if the woman beside him was a porcelain doll. He was holding Tuanzi in his left hand. The three members of his family looked very happy in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Lan Shan also felt that such a scene was not happy.


    If only we could maintain the current situation. After thinking of this, women are powerless.


    She knew that such a happy time was just stolen by herself, and she didn''t know when Wenshang would appear.


    "Shang Bao, slow down."


    After Lu Chen took over Lu''s group, in the past few years, he has developed Lu''s group into one of the best enterprises in China, so naturally he will not treat Wen Shang badly.


    Already in the decision and "Wen Shang" travel out, set all the things.


    After sitting in a low-key but not luxurious business car, Lanshan leans on the window and looks out of the window in a trance.


    After becoming Wen Shang, she has never enjoyed her life for so many years, even if she appeared in the Lu family as a substitute of Wen Shang before.


    If you can, I really hope it can go on like this all the time.


    In an hour


    "Mommy, this is daddy''s house!"


    Tuanzi stood up to stretch his muscles and bones. The little guy has always been very jumpy. He had just been suffocating in the car for so long. He had already suffered a lot. Now he is busy winning glory for his father in front of Wen Shang.


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan smiles and shakes her head. She is jealous again. Why is God so unfair?


    We are all the same people, but Lu Chen, they live so happily


    Before that, it was very difficult for them to survive, but Lu Chen and his family had already settled their houses abroad.


    But all of a sudden, she became proud again, all of which were her own now.


    LAN Shansi has no doubt that with the help of Wen Shang''s identity, she will not refuse to ask Lu Chen for anything.


    It''s just suspicious.


    When the idea came out, the woman turned her lips and felt helpless.


    She is a very intelligent temperament, if she is really a fool, she will not be chosen by Yang Shichu. It is precisely because of this, so women also know not to lose the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have a good rest."


    After Lu Chen finished this sentence, he was ready to turn around and leave. But he didn''t know what was going on, but he was held by the woman behind him. He was stunned and turned back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lu Chen''s puzzled look, Lan Shan bites her lower lip. She is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. Is this man the same to Wen Shang?


    "I''m a little scared. Let''s stay together tonight."


    After saying this, the woman bowed her head deeply to make a very shy appearance, but no one expected that she had secretly played a small abacus in her heart¡ª¡ª


    When she was at Lu''s house before, she didn''t know how many times she wanted to seduce Lu Chen to have a relationship with this man, so as to stimulate Wen Shang in the future.


    But I don''t know how Lu Chen''s head actually did it, and he didn''t get hooked once.


    If it wasn''t because she knew Lu Chen and Wen Shang had deep feelings, she even doubted whether the man really liked Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan felt a burst of frustration in her heart. Did she look like this and make people feel nothing?


    After hearing what he said again, Lu Chen turned his head, looked at the woman with a strange look, and then said in a low voice, "OK."


    A man inevitably has a strange idea in his heart.


    Now the more I look at this woman''s action, the more I feel that something is wrong.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Shang was a very reserved person. Even if he lost his memory, Lu Chen still felt that a person''s behavior would not change.


    If it was Wen Shang, she would never take the initiative.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    After finishing this sentence in a hurry, Lan Shan seems to be afraid of Lu Chen''s refusal and hides in the bathroom. She takes off her clothes one by one and looks at herself in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror has a better face and a good figure.


    Hook the lower lip, in the heart secretly swear, no matter how, tonight she must have a relationship with Lu Chen.


    Whether it''s for Wen Shang or for himself.


    Lan Shan is a very crazy person. Since she has already decided to fall in love with Lu Chen in her heart, she will not treat herself badly.


    Standing under the shower, the warm water drops slapped on the body, the woman couldn''t help but give a comfortable sigh.


    During this period of time, because she has been recuperating, she has not had a hot bath for a long time. She has been wiped by Lu''s aunt with a towel.


    Thinking of her plan for a while, Lan Shan couldn''t help but get nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen."


    After hearing the woman''s whispering drizzle, Lu Chen raised his head and was stunned.


    Lan Shan was only wrapped in a nightgown. She was so loose that she could see clearly. He had almost nothing on inside.


    After seeing such a scene, the man immediately lowered his head and looked at the magazine in his hand.


    But strangely, he didn''t have any waves in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Once upon a time, when facing Wen Shang, Lu Chen was a little boy.


    But I don''t know what''s the matter. After picking up Wen Shang at the door some time ago, Lu Chen couldn''t feel any desire in the face of this woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lan Shan stands in silence, feeling that she has been greatly insulted. It''s the first time that she has done this kind of thing, deliberately seducing her, but Lu Chen completely ignores her.


    This Lu Chen is not a man?!


    He pretends to be a gentleman.


    After thinking of this, the woman''s heart is not angry, she bit her teeth or can''t bear to give up, so bear the humiliation in her heart.


    "Ah Chen, do you have no feelings for me..."


    Lan Shan sobbed in a low voice. Her eyelashes were covered with crystal tears. She looked pitiful.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Lu Chen immediately became in a hurry.


    Even if as like as two peas, he could not decide whether the man was really warm, but he could not take his mind off this face.


    "Shang Bao, I didn''t. I just want to give you a ceremony before having a relationship."


    Lu Chen hesitated for a moment and said that this sentence was really sincere.


    At that time, the reason why the relationship between him and Wen Shang was so stiff was that¡ª¡ª


    The next day Wen Shang woke up and broke with himself.


    After thinking of this, the man feels bitter in his heart. Even now he is recalling what happened, he still feels heartache.


    Lan Shan is angry.


    She really wants to open Lu Chen''s head and see what this man is thinking!


    "I don''t care. It''s not the first time."


    After that, the woman raised her head and stared at Lu Chen''s reaction.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can Lu Chen resist it?

 Chapter 709

    But to Lan Shan''s surprise, Lu Chen didn''t show any excitement after hearing these words. Instead, he frowned and became suspicious.


    He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. There was something strange in his heart. With his understanding of Wen Shang, his Shangbao would never say such words.


    What''s going on?


    "I didn''t expect that after you were kidnapped by Yang Shichu, your character became much more open..."


    Although he was very puzzled, Lu Chen still didn''t show it. Instead, he laughed and joked.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan was stunned at first, and then became alert.


    She didn''t know whether she had exposed anything in front of Lu Zhen. She was a little annoyed in her heart. It seemed that she was still a little too anxious.


    Women don''t know what kind of character Wei Wen was before, but now it seems that he has aroused Lu Chen''s suspicion.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lan Shan bit her lower lip. She was helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    If you let Yang Shichu know that he showed his feet in front of Lu Chen, he will not put it on him!


    Thinking of this, women feel very worried and don''t know what to do to make it up.


    "I''m just joking..."


    With these words, Lan Shan quickly and gently smiles. She fastens her robe, then lies beside Lu Chen, closes her eyes and pretends to go to sleep.


    At the same time, I secretly scold myself in my heart. Lanshan, Lanshan, you are really hopeless. You can''t calm down at all. What if Lu Chen finds out that he is a fake?


    He could only pray in his heart that Lu Chen didn''t doubt anything.


    The man gently turns his head to one side and looks at Wen Shang, who is already sleeping, and feels that something is not right.


    As like as two peas said before, although the woman and Wen Shang had the same face, they did not know what was going on.


    Judging from her usual behavior, she seems to be a little different. Is it because her mood changed greatly after being kidnapped by Yang Shichu?


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen sighed and felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his negligence, Wen Shang would not have been kidnapped some time ago.


    It''s all my fault.


    After shaking his head, Lu Chen turned off the light beside him, then lay down on the bed and gradually fell asleep.


    the second day


    Tuanzi woke up early. He was very excited. He was always a very energetic person.


    In addition, it was the first time for the three of them to travel, so they had already sat up early in the morning. After a long time in the room, they came to Lu Chen''s and Wen Shang''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Mom and Dad, are you up yet? The sun is shining on my ass! "


    Lan Shan frowned and scolded in her heart. At this moment, she was looking at Lu Chen''s sleeping face. She felt very happy in her heart.


    The sun in the early morning hit the man''s cheek. The cold and hard facial features were softened a lot at this time. It looked like a God, which made people more excited.


    But I didn''t expect that such a scene would be interrupted. As soon as the idea came out, the woman was biting her teeth, and her heart was not irritable.


    But when she thought of her present personality, a good mother who cared for her son, Lanshan forced herself to endure.


    She forced the impatience in her heart, and then forced out a very gentle voice with her throat.


    "Get up, mom will open the door for you now."


    After that, Lanshan stood up and tightened her tight robe. Then she opened the door and saw a little guy with infinite vitality.


    She bit her teeth in silence. She didn''t know what to say. Are children so annoying now?


    How come you can''t look at people''s eyes and don''t know that morning is an important time for husband and wife relationship?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan became more and more irritable, but looking at Tuanzi''s face in front of her, she couldn''t say any words of reprimand.


    So I can only squeeze out a stiff smile on my face.


    But Tuanzi is a kind of ghost spirit. He has always been very sensitive, and he is very smart, so he noticed something wrong with Lanshan at the first time.


    Little guy shriveled shriveled mouth, the heart of grievance can''t, don''t know why, this period of time, mother seems to the whole person has changed a person.


    So he didn''t make any substantial action to him, but Tuanzi just felt how fierce the mother was.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    After hearing Tuanzi''s question, Lanshan felt headache. She rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to answer it?


    I just feel that Tuanzi must be the killer sent by God to conquer her.


    The son of that cheap woman doesn''t deal with her!


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan clenched her teeth, and her hatred for Wen Shang became stronger.


    "No, I just got up in the morning and got a little confused."


    After barely coping, the woman turned her head and looked at Lu Chen, who was still lying on the bed.


    If she came to Lu''s family just for better material conditions before, now she is really jealous. Why is Lu Chen''s lover Wen Shang?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lan Shan felt the sour and astringent feeling in her heart became obvious. She never thought that one day she would really fall in love with Lu Chen.


    Up to now, women even have a feeling of empathy with Wen Shang. If they were Wen Shang, they would not choose Yang Qian.


    After all, Lu Chen is such an excellent person in front of us. How can he lose big things for small things?


    "Why did you wake up so early today?"


    At this time, Lu Chen''s voice sounded, perhaps because he had just opened his eyes, so the man''s voice was a little low, and the dumb voice came to her ears. Lan Shan couldn''t help reddening her ears.


    This man''s voice is perfect.


    "I''m so happy. I woke up long ago. I stayed in my room for a while before I came to see you."


    When the little guy said this, he didn''t play it. He was even a little proud. He picked his eyebrows, and then pinched his waist to make a face. Come and boast about my expression.


    Looking at Tuanzi''s present appearance, Lan Shan has already broken him up in her heart. If it wasn''t for this little guy, there might have been some substantial progress between herself and Lu Chen.


    "Then I should really praise you."


    While talking about Lu Chen, he chuckled. I don''t know what''s the matter. Now when he faces Wen Shang, he always has an awkward feeling in his heart.


    If he always took the initiative to get along with Wen Shang before, now he has completely turned around, and he has even begun to be afraid of getting along with Wen Shang alone.


    Say a bad word¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a wolf.


    This idea just showed a little sign, Lu Chen immediately just chuckled, he shook his head, in his heart secretly scolded himself.


    What do you think?


    "Dad, where are we going today?"


    Tuanzi didn''t notice the sharp edge between the two adults. He was holding his chin with both hands at the moment, and his face showed a look of longing.


    No wonder the little guy is so excited now. He has never traveled with Lu Chen and Wen Shang since he was so old.


    Once upon a time, every time the kindergarten children said that they would travel with their parents, Tuanzi felt sad and jealous, but he always told himself¡ª¡ª


    Tuanzi, you are different from other children. They are all childish. You have to understand their parents. Their work is very busy.


    I didn''t expect that I could travel with my parents now!


    How can this make him unhappy?


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan also cast her eyes. To tell the truth, she also had some expectation in her heart.


    As soon as I think that I can go on a "honeymoon trip" with Lu Chen, I can''t tell the sweetness in a woman''s heart.


    Although this happy time is stolen by herself, she must continue this time.


    No matter who wants to stand in front of himself, there is no good fruit to eat.


    After feeling this big and small mood, the man is helpless to smile.


    "I''ll go downstairs for breakfast in a moment, and then I''ll show you the customs of Maldives."


    The man reached out his hand, took the cup beside him, sipped it lightly, and then continued to speak.


    "Going to the beach in the afternoon?"


    Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly became bright. He kept clapping his hands and cheering in his mouth.


    "Wow! Great


    Lan Shan was also very satisfied with Lu Chen''s decision, so she couldn''t help nodding.


    At this moment, in her heart, the woman feels that the man in front of her is the perfect incarnation. She is gentle, has a good temper and will never refuse herself.


    How could she be dissatisfied?


    So - Mr. Yang, I can only blame Lu Chen. It''s so perfect.


    It must be that any woman in the world who is alone with Lu Chen for a period of time will inevitably fall in love with him.


    "Then I''ll go wash first."


    After that, Lan Shan went into the toilet and drew her eyebrows and eyes in the mirror.


    She must give her first date with her beloved a perfect memory.

 Chapter 710

    Michelin restaurant


    Lan Shan and Tuanzi are sitting opposite Lu Chen. At this moment, she just feels very happy, as if the whole world is around her.


    China''s famous diamond Wang Laowu is now opposite her, gently cutting his steak. What''s not satisfied with him?


    After thinking of this, the woman just felt happy and could almost laugh. But at this moment, the phone on the desk rang. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Chen picked it up¡ª¡ª


    It''s a company call.


    As early as I decided to make up for it at the beginning, I had already handed over the company''s affairs to the trusted special assistant.


    If there is nothing important that is difficult to make decisions, he will not call himself to disturb himself. Maybe something important has happened now.


    As soon as the idea came out, the man just frowned and was very upset. He had a chance to take Tuanzi and Wenshang to a family world. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed on the first day of the trip.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because he''s in a bad mood, so now Lu Chen''s tone is a little blunt.


    On the other side of the line, the special assistant of Lu''s group was trembling when he heard his boss''s voice. He secretly complained and didn''t know what to do.


    If you can handle it, how can you call Lu Chen at such a strong risk?


    But at the thought of what happened to Lu''s group at this moment, he trembled.


    "There''s something wrong with a project in the boss''s company. I need you to come back."


    Five minutes later.


    The man''s face is very ugly, he hung up the phone, then helplessly sighed in a low voice, raised his head, with a very sorry look at Lanshan.


    After noticing such a scene, the woman secretly clenched her fist and had a bad idea in her heart.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    However, no matter how dissatisfied she was, Lanshan also understood that every man in the world was more connected with the women who were considerate of them, so now she made a very understanding appearance.


    Sure enough, after seeing Lan Shan''s performance, Lu Chen feels more and more sorry for Wen Shang. He doesn''t know how to talk to Wen Shang.


    But at the thought of what tezhu said to himself on the phone, the man said helplessly.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. Now we need to go back and deal with it..."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face became ugly in an instant. She clenched her lower lip and felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say.


    I''ve been waiting for such a long time to travel. How long has it been?


    Can''t people in Lu''s group live without Lu Chen?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan took a deep breath, but noticed that Lu Chen''s eyes were staring at him, as if observing her reaction.


    So he quickly arranged the expression on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, ah Chen. I understand that the incident happened suddenly. Let''s go back first."


    She said this sentence with a gentle face, but who knows that in the dark, the woman would like to have pinched her palms to bleed.


    God knows how angry Lan Shan is now. She thought she had to use this trip to cultivate the relationship between herself and Lu Chen.


    Lan Shan doesn''t believe it. With her own wrist, she can''t make Lu Chen feel for herself?


    But I didn''t expect that all this had been ruined.


    But for the sake of her own overall situation, she can''t lose her temper with Lu Chen. She can only bear the unhappiness in her heart and make a very considerate appearance.


    "Shangbao, I''m really sorry. I''ll make it up next time..."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth. He bowed his head and felt very guilty. He had no face to face Wen Shang again. Even when he first appeared at the negotiation table of Lu''s group, he was not as nervous as he is now.


    In his whole life, Wen Shang was the only one he was sorry for.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tuanzi''s mouth is also stuffed with a medium rare steak. He blinks his eyes. He doesn''t know how his parents, who are just very sweet, are now in a bad mood.


    Just listening to what they said just now, the little guy also realized that now the family seems to be returning home.


    He was not as tolerant as Lanshan, so he held his mouth and looked a little unhappy.


    "Dad, shall we go home now?"


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, the man sighed helplessly. If he could, he naturally wanted to have a good time with his mother and son in Maldives, but there was no way.


    At present, Lu''s group is in a critical period of rise. He has made up his mind to leave the company''s affairs to special management.


    Now I have to go back.


    "Next time, this will never happen."


    After getting Lu Chen''s assurance, Tuanzi sighed, but he also understood his father''s helplessness, so he nodded his head wisely to show his understanding.


    "OK, you have to do what you say."


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, Lan Shan''s face became ugly and she was in a bad mood.


    She had thought that Tuanzi would not be sensible and would make Lu Chen look pale, so that Lu Chen could successfully stay, but she didn''t expect that her wishful thinking didn''t succeed.


    It seems that we have to go back home.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan sighed in her heart. She felt that she was really unlucky.


    I thought I could make use of this trip to cultivate a relationship with Lu Chen, but I didn''t expect that it was all in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, are you in a bad mood?"


    Tuanzi was a very sensitive person, so as soon as he got on the bus, he realized that there was something wrong with Lanshan''s mood, so he began to care.


    The woman turned her lips and didn''t want to give the little guy a good look, but when she thought that Lu Chen was nearby, she forced out a smile.


    "No, just a little carsick."


    After that, Lan Shan just closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to the little guy any more¡ª¡ª


    She was afraid that she could not control her mood for a while and lost her temper, which made Lu Chen and Tuanzi see something wrong.


    So I had to bear it.


    "Mommy, Mommy, can you show me your design draft?"


    In the carriage, Tuanzi and Lanshan were sitting side by side in the back seat of the car, but the little guy was very idle. After a long time, he couldn''t restrain his small movements and tossed back and forth on Lanshan''s legs.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a real trouble for women.


    Originally, because Lu Chen wanted to go back to the company, she was not in a good mood. In addition, when she was in Michelin restaurant


    Tuan Zi has no eyesight and doesn''t know how to stop Lu Chen. Now Lan Shan doesn''t like Tuan Zi.


    The little guy tossed about on her, but Lan Shan was very annoyed. After hearing Tuan Zi''s words, Lan Shan''s heart was full of alarm bells.


    She has always known that Wen Shang has an extraordinary talent in fashion design, and even won many international awards. How can she compare with Wen Shang?


    She as like as two peas and as like as two peas, but no one can reproduce the same talent.


    Maybe it was because she was worried that something had gone wrong, so she couldn''t help pushing Tuanzi.


    "Well --"


    Although women''s strength is not big, but after this action came out, both Lu Chen and Tuanzi were shocked.


    The little guy stares at Lan Shan with an incredible look. It seems that he can''t believe that a woman can make such a rude move to her.


    You know, in his memory, Wen Shang has always been a very gentle image. Although he sometimes turns a cold shoulder to Lu Chen, when facing himself, Mommy, you almost have no temper.


    What''s the matter today? I reached out to push him!?


    "Tuanzi, what''s the matter with you? How did you make your mother angry? "


    Lu Chen opened his mouth. There was a thin anger in his voice.


    Of course, in his heart, Wen Shang is the most beautiful existence in the world, so now he immediately blames Tuanzi for all his faults.


    There will be no doubt about Wen Shang.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Tuanzi felt that he was wronged. He pouted his mouth and felt very sad.


    Clearly I just want to see my mother''s design, why I was blamed, and my father didn''t ask what was going on.


    Tuanzi was very strange¡ª¡ª


    Over the years, mommy has never lost her temper with him. On the contrary, she is patient. What''s the matter today?


    It''s a little strange.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Tuan Zi feels that this kind of scene is familiar, as if he had experienced it before.


    Who is it?


    In fact, Lan Shan had already regretted when she started, but she was relieved to notice that Lu Chen didn''t seem to doubt herself.


    At the same time, he became more jealous of Wen Shang in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Why, why can Wen Shang have such a man?


    How can she?!


    The woman looked at the aggrieved Tuanzi who was shrinking aside. She was also a little angry. If he was honest just now, how could she attack him?


    Just thinking of her plan, Lanshan was patient and comforted.


    "It doesn''t matter, ah Chen. I just got carsick. It has nothing to do with Tuanzi."

 Chapter 711

    Lu Group


    When Lu Chen''s figure appeared in the company, all the people felt as if they had found the backbone and were relieved.


    Although there was a special assistant in the company before, everyone in Lu''s group felt that Lu Chen was absent, as if he had no confidence.


    Especially after seeing Lu Chen''s cold face, tezhu''s first reaction was that he was startled, and then he was very happy¡ª¡ª


    During the period when Lu Chen was not in the group, he was walking on thin ice. He was afraid that one of his decisions would affect the major events of the whole company, so he had been cautious all the time.


    Not to mention, it''s only two days since Kung Fu company made such a big mistake that he has no face to see people.


    After thinking of this, tezhu sighed deeply.


    After seeing the hopeless appearance of his special help, Lu Chen was out of breath, and the fire in his heart seemed to gush out.


    If he can be more aggressive, he is still out on his honeymoon with Wen Shang.


    It''s not likely to make Wen unhappy.


    Although the woman did not say it, she still felt that Wen Shang seemed to be in a temper.


    After this idea came out, the man just rubbed the brow of headache, only felt very irritable, so now he has no good temper.


    With a cold face, he spoke in a low voice.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    After hearing such cold words, tezhu shivered and didn''t know what to say, but he still swallowed and opened his mouth under great pressure.


    "Some time ago, there was a big order that had been successfully negotiated, but I don''t know what happened. The company''s capital was cut off..."


    After finishing this sentence, he bowed his head deeply, did not dare to see Lu Chen''s reaction, and scolded himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Can we say that he is really a straw bag? This is the first time he took over such a big project, and this kind of trouble happened.


    You''re not going to get fired, are you?


    As soon as this idea came out, tezhu''s face became mixed up. He didn''t know what to do. Even if he was driven out of the company by Lu Chen, he had nothing to say.


    After all, I deserve it.


    "How could such a big mistake have happened?"


    After hearing this, Lu Chen''s face became ugly.


    The cooperation with the Li family some time ago is the most important project of Lu''s group this year. Because he trusted the ability of tezhu, he trusted tezhu to take care of this project.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a capital cut-off. If the outside world knew about it, the reputation of Lu''s group would be greatly affected. At that time, it would be the result of stagnation.


    "Who did it?"


    After hearing the words of his president, tezhu felt even more red faced.


    "I''m sorry, President, I don''t know."


    Tezhu just felt that he could hardly meet people. The company had such a big problem, but he didn''t even know who did it. If he was the president, he might have already thrown him out of the door.


    As soon as the idea came out, men became a little sweaty and didn''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became more ugly. He gave a cold hum and almost fainted. He didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t expect that I had been trusting Youjia for a long time. I was actually a straw bag.


    "Go to the office."


    Lu Chen''s face was cold and dark. He didn''t know that he had only been out for two days. Why did things turn out like this?


    The cooperation with the Li family must not be wrong this time. No matter what happens, he will come back.


    Lu''s group is now in a very critical period. If the group''s reputation is damaged due to the lack of funds at this moment, then everything it has suffered is unimaginable.


    "President, that''s what''s missing."


    Looking at the eight figures of the deficit in the accounts, Lu Chen squeezed his fists and cursed in his heart.


    Now, how could he not know that he had been framed? It must have been Yang Shichu or Yang Qian''s hand. Once the idea came out, the man was furious.


    These two people are really everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    Yang Shichu is sitting lazily on a black leather sofa, fiddling with the water cup in his hands.


    As he said this, he cast a casual look at Yang Qian, but this one almost scared him. The man was biting his teeth on the other side, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s successful. The Secretary of the finance department has put the money into a short account."


    After saying this, Yang Qian lowered his head and felt a little complicated.


    Although he and Lu Chuan have a competitive relationship in the face of Wen Shang, he really doesn''t want to use such poor means.


    After all, both Lu Chen and Tan Wudao have saved their lives. Now his behavior seems to be a bit of revenge.


    After thinking of this, Yang Qian gave a bitter smile. He was a little bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect that he needed to use this kind of platform to deal with Lu Chen.


    If we let Wen Shang know, he will certainly look down on himself.


    "Well done."


    After hearing Yang Qian''s words, Yang Shichu''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t help admiring Yang Qian and began to doubt his judgment¡ª¡ª


    Is it true that Yang Xian really wants to go back to his side because he has a bad life outside?


    Otherwise, he should not do such a thing against the principle.


    For a moment, men like Yang Shichu became confused.


    On the one hand, he wanted to test Yang Qian''s determination to join him. On the other hand, he wanted to influence the reputation of Lu group.


    Lu Chen has always been concerned about the project he is in charge of. If he and the Li family really succeed, maybe Lu Chen will have a greater threat to himself at that time.


    As long as he can cut off the capital flow of Lu''s group now, it will make the reputation of Lu''s group in the business field worse.


    At that time, Lu Chen will no longer have a threat to himself. After thinking about this, Yang Shichu becomes proud and feels that his plan is perfect.


    Yang Qian bowed his head and didn''t know what mood he should be in. To tell the truth, even he himself despised his current behavior.


    He has always been a very dignified person and thinks that this kind of behavior will never appear in his own body.


    But now in order to win Yang Shichu''s trust and find the real whereabouts of Wen Shang, he can only compromise here.


    This idea came out, the man is in the heart of a low sigh, extremely bitter, do not know what to say.


    I just hope that his current behavior can make Yang Shichu trust himself, otherwise, it will be a real blow.


    What he was most afraid of in his life was being looked down upon by Wen Shang.


    "Sure enough, he is my good son. He doesn''t believe in the wrong person."


    After that, Yang Shichu raised his head and laughed. He felt that his heart was very happy. At the same time, he became pleased to see Yang Qian.


    At this time, Yang Qian''s mobile phone in his pants pocket vibrated. After he looked down, his face became ugly. It was the financial person he had paid for before.


    For this kind of business spy, even if the person who did this kind of thing was himself, Yang Qian looked down upon it in his heart. However, thinking of what he had promised before, he still endured the disgust in his heart and picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice of the financial department was a little trembling. Even through a mobile phone, I could feel it. He seemed to be swinging.


    "Mr. Yang, when will you send me abroad?"


    God knows how scared he is now. Before, when Yang Qian found his head, he was startled, but he agreed after some inducement.


    Fortunately, tezhu is not as tough as Lu Chen, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chen would return home the day after he finished his work. When he thought about it, he just felt that he would not live long.


    He is an old employee in the company. If it wasn''t for this, Lu Chen and others would not be so relieved to hand over this kind of project to their own hands.


    However, it is precisely because of this that finance knows how terrible Lu Chen is. He has always been very cold hearted and cold hearted to betrayers.


    If he was really caught by Lu Chen, he would have no good fruit to eat. For this reason, he sneaked into the toilet to call Yang Qian the second hour after Lu Chen returned to the company.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will do it."


    After that, Yang Qian rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache. He had done a lot to buy the finance of the WTO group.


    First, he found out the loopholes and threats he had made in Lu''s group for so many years before, and then used them to make use of money to ensure that he was bribed¡ª¡ª


    One of them is to give the man 5 million yuan after the event, and then send someone to take him abroad safely.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but you may not know Mr. Lu. He will find out me right away..."


    When I thought of this, the financial department was even more frightened and urged me on the phone.


    Yang Qian sighed, then reluctantly agreed.


    "Well, if you go out now, I''ll find my staff to meet you."

 Chapter 712

    Lu Group


    Maybe it''s because of the remote control of Yang Qian and others, so the financial department handled the matter fairly well.


    For a while, even with Lu Chen''s ability, he was unable to find out what was wrong. He had to be in the same place to worry.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do?"


    After hearing the voice of his subordinates, Lu Chen was very upset. He sighed to himself. He only felt that he had not enjoyed this kind of hard work for the company for many years.


    Only when I took over the group at that time, I wanted to make the company a famous name in China.


    Over the past few years, after he accepted the market group, Lu Chen has built the whole company into a very excellent enterprise. If it wasn''t for this, the Li family would not have found their head.


    This cooperation is closely related to whether Lu''s group can get closer and become a higher level group, so we must not lose.


    Lu Chen immediately guessed what idea the person behind was fighting. He just wanted to break his promise when he talked about cooperation with the Li family.


    It is very important to know whether there is a foundation of trust between companies.


    If you let him know who is behind the scenes and who is a traitor in the company, he will not let each other go.


    Think of here, the man is a cold hum, face has become a bit gloomy.


    After seeing the appearance of Lu Cheng, all the people under their hands felt a little nervous and cried out to him that the great devil had come back.


    It seems that they have been in love for some time, so every day they feel like a spring breeze. But now they have the feeling of familiarity. This is Lu Chen.


    "Don''t let the wind out of this."


    The finance that was bribed by Yang Qian is also in it. After all, this is the project he is in charge of. God knows how nervous he was when Lu Chen just asked him.


    Fortunately, Yang Qian had already given himself the way to deal with it before, so he didn''t show his feet in front of Lu Chen. When he faced his own president, there was guilt and fear in his heart.


    The man is an old employee of Lu''s group. When Lu Chuan''s father was still in office, he had already been with Lu Chen. So when he made such a decision, he was still a little scared.


    But in the end, he still couldn''t stand Yang Qian''s temptation.


    Over the years, because of Lu Chen''s trust, he has controlled the funds of many large projects, and men are not without ambition, so they have more or less taken advantage of their responsibilities to get greedy.


    Lu Chen''s behavior of petty theft is just the most unpleasant thing. If he is known by his own president, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    What''s more, if I have been struggling in my position, I still don''t know how many years it will take to earn the 5 million yuan, so I can only say sorry to Lu Group


    In his heart, he constantly brainwashed himself. Finally, the man calmed down and waited for Yang Qian to send someone to pick him up. Only in this way can he be regarded as really safe.


    After Lu Chen finished this sentence, he went back to his office with a cold face and thought about the solutions in his mind.


    Now the top priority is not to let the Li family know that their company''s funds have gone wrong. If so, they will completely lose the opportunity of cooperation.


    All of a sudden, the man had an idea. He thought that a while ago, there seemed to be a group showing the intention of cooperation. At that time, he didn''t refuse it completely.


    So pondered for a while, then made a phone call in the past.


    "Is it Mr. Zhang? I''m Lu Chen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen''s face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    After seeing the hopeless appearance of his family''s special help, Lu Chen gave a cold hum and secretly scolded him for his failure.


    "The matter has been solved, and the financial problem has been made up for now."


    After hearing these words, tezhu was relieved and felt less guilty.


    If the cooperation between Lu''s group and Li''s company fails because of his own reasons, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame all his life.


    As Lu Chen''s most trusted employee, men understand how important this cooperation is to Lu''s group.


    Not to mention that he has always been loyal to Lu Zhen, so after such a thing happened, tezhu felt very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, now the problem has been solved perfectly. Sure enough, the president is the president. Lu group can''t play without him.


    After the company''s important projects are solved, the man''s heart becomes a little uneasy, and he begins to worry about his life and death¡ª¡ª


    Will he be expelled by Lu Chen?


    After seeing the cautious expression of his special help, Lu Chen gave a cold hum. He immediately understood what was going on in the man''s head.


    I just have a headache.


    Although he was worried about such a mistake, after all, he still had the ability to help. He was loyal to himself, and he would not be expelled for such a thing.


    Even if he did not find out who did it, the man''s mistake must be reasonable.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "You can get away with a capital crime, but you can''t get away with a living crime. If you can''t make the performance you''re responsible for rise by 10% next month, you can resign yourself."


    After that, Lu Chen lowered his head and silently dealt with the documents in his hand.


    After experiencing such things, let the man deeply realize that Lu''s group is not an iron net, there is still room for improvement.


    So it turns on the workaholic mode.


    After hearing such words, tezhu was stunned, and then he was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s personality could forgive him for such a big mistake. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, president. I won''t let you down."


    Men now only feel that men die for their confidants.


    Having been with Lu chuanchen for so many years, tezhu has long known what kind of temperament Lu Chuan is, so he is even a little worried about the decision to give him another chance.


    He will never let Lu Chen down again.


    "All right, get out."


    ¡­¡­


    Lan Shan took a deep breath and looked up at the Lu Group towering in the high-tech zone. A kind of complex emotion rose in her heart.


    This is the first time for her to appear here aboveboard. Before, when she appeared in Lu''s house as Lan Shan, he didn''t have the confidence and opportunity.


    At that time, Lu Chen only regarded himself as the substitute of Wen Shang, and his only use was to help Lu Chen get out of the shadow of Wen Shang and accompany Tuanzi with a face similar to Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, the woman''s heart is a smile, in fact, until now she also understand that Lu Chen''s heart is only Wen Shang, but she still can''t fall in love with that man.


    Which woman in the world can resist a handsome and affectionate man, only you in the eyes?


    Even though her eyes were full of other people, after thinking of this, Lan Shan took a deep breath and gave a bitter smile in her heart.


    She and Lu Chen are people of two worlds.


    Because I was not pure when I approached him at the beginning. When I thought of the task Yang Shichu gave me tonight, the woman just hooked her fingers and felt very complicated¡ª¡ª


    Yang Shichu gave himself a U disk, which was full of viruses. It must be the trouble for Lu group.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan''s heart was filled with a sense of pride.


    Today, when Yang Shichu found his head, she saw that he was in a state of rage. The woman knew that the previous plan had failed, and the matter should have been successfully solved by Lu Chen.


    Although she is Yang Shichu''s person, she has definitely fallen in love with Lu Chen in her heart. I don''t know what''s the matter, but there is a kind of inexplicable satisfaction in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Look, this is the man I like. He is really excellent.


    Next, what Yang Shichu told him to do made Lan Shan very confused. In her heart, she hoped that Lu''s group led by Lu Chen could go further.


    But the woman also knew that if she disobeyed Yang Shichu, he would tell Lu Chen his true identity, but it was just hurting each other.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan took a deep breath and could not help complaining about Yang Shichu.


    She has always been a very egoistic person. Now that she has fallen in love with Lu Chen, although she can''t help herself, she still tries to blame Yang Shichu for all her faults.


    After thinking of this, the woman shook her head and walked into the gate of Lu''s group in high-heeled shoes. There was only one front desk on the first floor of the company.


    Lanshan was so nervous that she didn''t know if she would be stopped.


    Although there is Wenshang''s employee card, but think of the News Yang Shichu disclosed to himself before, Wenshang just came to Lu''s group to attend an interview.


    If the front desk stops him, he will be found by Lu Chen.


    But I didn''t expect that the front desk seemed to know this face.


    "Miss Wen?"


    Unfortunately, the person on duty today is the front desk when Wen Shang came for an interview. For the only woman who has been the president of our company for so many years, this front desk is very impressed.


    Think of the president is still working overtime upstairs, the front desk is showing a smile.


    "Please."

 Chapter 713

    After hearing such words from the front desk, Mr. Lanshan was stunned and then understood what was going on¡ª¡ª


    It should be that Wen Shang has seen this man before.


    After thinking of this, the woman''s heart is a little sour, she is so jealous of a person for the first time.


    Why can Wen Shang enjoy such a beautiful life without doing anything? Both Yang Qian and Lu Chen love her deeply.


    Not to mention that Lan Shan''s heart is already full of Lu Chen''s shadow.


    "Please, it''s hard for you to work so late."


    After that, Lan Shan smiles gently, and then goes up to the elevator. She coughs to hide her embarrassment, even her palms are full of sweat.


    This is the first time I have done such an important task myself, and I don''t know if I can succeed.


    After thinking of this, the woman just took a deep breath and was very nervous in her heart.


    Don''t think about it. If she fails, she will offend Yang Shichu. At that time, maybe she will tell Lu Chen that she is Lan Shan.


    In that case, I can''t accept the result.


    After thinking of this, the woman made up her mind to do it successfully. She wanted to stay with Lu Chen as Wen Shang.


    Even if it''s a stand in.


    The boy laughed at himself in his heart. He didn''t know what to say about himself. Unexpectedly, in the end, she bowed her head and chose to be humble.


    "Ding Dong"


    The door of the elevator slowly opened. Before he came to Lu''s group today, Yang Shichu had told himself everything about Lu''s group.


    The finance department is on the 24th floor. Thinking about what she''s going to do for a while, the woman feels her heart pounding out of her throat.


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart, so now Lan Shan looks a little furtive.


    Fortunately, because it was very late, the Finance Department of Lu''s group was empty. After seeing this, the woman was relieved.


    If the finance department works overtime, she really can''t do it today.


    After turning on the computer and inserting the U-disk, Lan Shan almost lost her strength and sat down on the chair.


    A steady stream of guilt rose in my heart.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality she should use to face Lu Chen after she had done such a thing.


    Just now, a program designed by Yang Shichu was in the USB flash drive, which had replaced all the account tables with those prepared by Yang Shichu. After thinking of this, Lan Shan was powerless to hook the corner of her mouth.


    Some time ago, if the Li family''s cooperation was not for stealing a very important piece of data through Lu Chen''s trust, Yang Shichu would not have succeeded so easily.


    Originally thought that was the only time she betrayed Lu Chen, but did not expect that Lu Chuan''s ability is very outstanding, he was so easy to solve, it is precisely because of this, so today''s thing.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan took a deep breath and was distressed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It seems that Lu Chen''s ability is too strong, which is not a good thing. If he can be honest, he may be able to live in peace with him.


    To this day, Lan Shan''s mind is not to become the wife of Lu''s group and live a life of luxury. She has really fallen in love with the man and only hopes to be able to accompany him.


    After thinking of this, the woman took out her mobile phone and made a call to Lu Chen. If Lu Chen knew Wen Shang was in the company, she would be very surprised.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lan Shan felt bitter and astringent. The reason why he was able to stay with Lu Chen now was just because of this identity.


    If he lost all this, then he is nothing. It is precisely because of the sober cognition in his heart that women cherish all that they have now.


    "Dudududu..."


    It wasn''t long before the phone was picked up. Through the receiver, the man''s voice was a little haggard. Maybe it was because of staying up late, so now Lu Chen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Shang Bao, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen only felt that he had a headache. He had not enjoyed working overtime for a long time since Lu''s group''s recruitment day,


    Just because of such a serious problem, the man decided to straighten out the inside of the group.


    I didn''t expect that Wen Shang would call at this time.


    Because of the kidnapping of a woman by Yang Shichu some time ago, Lu Chen feels that her scalp is tight when she receives a phone call from Wen Shang.


    "I''m in Lu''s group. Can I see you in your office?"


    Through the handset, the woman''s gentle voice came. After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned at first, then excited, and all kinds of tenderness surged into his heart.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He could hardly believe it was all that winshang would do.


    Over the years, with her own understanding of Wen Shang, she has always been a very introverted person, never making a sudden move in the middle of the night.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Chen can''t believe it and is even flattered.


    When the idea came out, the man just shook his head. There was something funny in his heart.


    Lu Chen is also a famous diamond king. I don''t know how many people want to rush at him, but in the face of Wen Shang, he is like a hairy boy and loses his usual calm and self-reliance.


    "Shall I come down to meet you?"


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan''s heart was filled with endless sweetness, followed by bitterness.


    She knows that all this is because now she has Wenshang''s identity, but she is satisfied to accompany Lu Chen.


    So he shook his head and said softly.


    "No, I''ll just go up and look for you."


    After that, Lan Shan hung up the phone directly, then walked into the elevator and waited quietly, thinking that she would soon be able to see the man in her heart, and her heart was filled with endless sweetness.


    Until now, she has come to understand why so many people in the world are crazy about love. If she can, she really wants to accompany Lu Chen with her real identity.


    Instead of being so frightened as now, as long as there is something wrong, it will be threatened by Yang Shichu.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan clenched her fist and secretly decided that one day she would get rid of Yang Shichu''s shadow.


    The high-heeled shoes make a clear sound when stepping on the ceramic tiles. Because I want to see Lu Chen today, the woman has already dressed up beautifully at home.


    "Why are you here so late? I don''t know about safety. "


    After the boy hung up, Lu Chen put down his work and came out in a hurry. He just ran into Lan Shan.


    After seeing the figure of a woman, Lu Chen''s heart is filled with infinite tenderness. He doesn''t know what happened to Wen Shang recently. He has become very active, but he has to admit that men enjoy this change very much.


    "Because I miss you..."


    After that, Lan Shan lowered her head to show a very embarrassed look, even her ears were stained with a touch of red.


    She was very shy in her heart. She didn''t expect that this kind of numb words could come out of her mouth.


    But it''s true.


    "I''m a little busy with my work. Are you waiting for me in the break?"


    Lu Chen some guilty mouth, if you can, of course, he wants to accompany Wen Shang all the time.


    But now that Lu''s group has made such a serious mistake, as the company''s helmsman, how can he leave everything in the company and go to love?


    After thinking of this, the man''s heart is filled with infinite guilt.


    In his whole life, Lu Chen always thought that he had never been sorry to anyone, but only in the face of Wen Shang, he seemed to feel sorry again and again.


    No matter when he suddenly chose to return home on his honeymoon, or now Wenshang is looking for him, he can only let him wait.


    Lu Chen''s weakness is enough. If he is strong enough to a certain extent, he will not have such a situation today.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After that, Lan Shan put her handbag in her hand on the sofa, and then turned to make a cup of coffee for Lu Sheng.


    "I don''t want you to work too hard. I can understand you."


    Lan Shan smiles gently, showing a very understanding appearance, but only in her own heart can she know how guilty she is about it.


    After all, the serious problems of Lu''s group are almost caused by her.


    After thinking of this, the woman just lowered her head and felt guilty and nervous.


    Of course, she hopes that Lu Chen can do well, but how can she have such a position?


    All her things are in the hands of Yang Shichu. After thinking of this, the woman''s heart is bitter.


    "Shangbao, it''s so nice to have you."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words like this, Lan Shan just hooked the corner of her mouth. How can she feel uncomfortable,.


    If she could, she wanted to stand beside Lu Chen as Lan Shan, but the woman knew that it was just a delusion.


    "Then I won''t disturb you first. You are busy."


    After that, Lan Shan went to one side, sat down on the leather sofa, supported her chin with her hand, and looked at Lu Chen sweetly¡ª¡ª


    This is the man she fell in love with.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome. At this moment, in Lan Shan''s eyes, no one in the world can match Lu Chen.

 Chapter 714

    As time went by, it was already in the early hours of the morning.


    Lu Chen finally finished his work, but when he turned his head, he found that Wen Shang had fallen asleep on the sofa. For a moment, the man was deeply moved.


    He didn''t know what to say. It was the first time in so many years that Wen Shang made such a move, and his heart was filled with all kinds of tenderness.


    What else can he be dissatisfied with? Now that I have a successful career and my wife is by my side, I think there is nothing happier than this in my life.


    "Shangbao..."


    While whispering, Lu Chen gently holds Lan Shan in his arms. He looks at the woman in his arms with a kind of very sentimental eyes. He doesn''t know what he should say.


    I just hope to leave all the tenderness of my life to her.


    Lan Shan''s sleep has always been very shallow, so now she has been awakened by Lu Chen''s slight action. She opens her eyes leisurely, and what comes into her eyes is Lu Zhen''s very gentle face.


    Woman a Leng, feel oneself seem to fall into honeypot in general.


    "I fell."


    There seems to be a voice in my heart telling Lanshan so clearly¡ª¡ª


    She had no way to escape from the man in front of her.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan gently hooked the corner of her mouth, only feeling that she was extremely happy now?


    Although in Lu Chen''s eyes, she only exists by virtue of Wen Shang''s identity, no matter what, the people who stay beside Lu Chen are all her, aren''t they?


    That''s enough. She didn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    "How did you wake up?"


    After seeing Lan Shan open his eyes, Lu Chen is stunned at first, and then feels guilty. Is his action too rude to wake up the woman.


    I think Wen Shang must be tired after appearing in the company so late. He''s really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "No, I just don''t feel safe..."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen secretly clenched his fist and was extremely angry in his heart.


    Of course, he knew what all this was about, but it was because of all the actions Yang Shichu had made.


    One day he will make Yang Shichu pay the price.


    "Let''s go home."


    As soon as the word "go home" came out, Lan Shan''s heart was filled with infinite tenderness, so she happily closed her eyes and nodded, and fell asleep in Lu Chen''s arms.


    I wish time could stay in the present time.


    Looking at the man sitting next to her in the carriage, Lan Shan sighed softly in her heart. She just felt that she was really tangled now.


    On the one hand, he is a chess piece cultivated by Yang Shichu. The only purpose of his stay in Lu''s group is that his stomach ulcer is a combination of internal and external factors.


    However, neither Yang Shichu nor herself could have imagined that one day she would really fall in love with Lu Chen. It took only such a short time.


    After this idea comes out, the woman is powerless hook the corner of the mouth, only feel very self mockery.


    Since ancient times, none of the spies who fall in love with their targets has come to a good end, but she enjoys it. Maybe this is the power of love.


    It''s just Yang Shichu.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Group


    Over the past few days, Lu Chen is very busy. He doesn''t know who played the role of traitor in the company.


    He has always been a man with a clear sense of love and hatred. Lu Chen has always hated such betrayal.


    Even though the problem of funds has been solved temporarily, Lu Chen has no way to expose the disgrace of being beaten by others, which is so easy.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    Such a group of people in the office are all capable cadres under Lu Chen''s hands.


    Because the cooperation with the Li family is the most important project of Lu''s group in recent years, all the people who know about it are Lu Chen''s confidants.


    It is precisely because of this reason that makes men so angry after being betrayed.


    Although he didn''t think he was a good man, he was a courteous and virtuous corporal when dealing with his confidants.


    After hearing his president''s cold words, tezhu shuddered and shook his head. There was pain in his heart.


    Even Tang Tang Lu Chen couldn''t find out who was the person who betrayed the company at the first time. How could small minions like them find any clues?


    However, people also know that there is no practical significance in a simple explanation, so they can only answer with a stiff head.


    "President, not yet. I believe we will find it after a while..."


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen gave a sneer, only to find it hilarious.


    "What''s the point of a period of time, another period of time?"


    After saying this, the man stood up directly.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind, as if he had thought of something.


    During this period of time, on the issue of finding traitors, he has always focused on the person in charge of the project, but missed a very crucial point.


    "Go to the finance department to check the accounts."


    As soon as this sentence came out, both tezhu and Lu Chen felt powerless.


    All this time, they have been looking for the Betrayer like headless flies, but they just missed the key point.


    So a group of people came to the finance department.


    "Take out the account book that we cooperated with the Li family some time ago."


    After that, Lu Chen stood in the same place and waited silently. After a while, the person in charge of the finance department handed the account book to Lu Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Who he is, but in a flash, he realized that something was wrong. Just a week ago, the company''s accounts were misappropriated, and the person who made the accounts left the company a few days ago.


    For this reason alone, he understood what was going on.


    The traitor of the company should be this man.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen felt a fit of impatience in his heart. He pinched his fist fiercely. He only felt that he had never been cheated like this in his life.


    Can be responsible for the group''s financial accounting must be his company''s old employees, but even so, he still chose to betray.


    "Who is this man?"


    The director of the financial department is also a person of general fine, after hearing such words, his heart immediately is a drop of cold sweat.


    Even if he no longer has a brain, he can expect that it should be his own hands.


    When he thought of this, he was secretly complaining in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. This damned little sun can do harm to himself¡ª¡ª


    If you betray, you can betray. But you can''t clean your hands and feet. You''ve been caught by your own president. Now you put your anger on yourself!


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the air.


    Lu Chen''s face was cold, and he just stared at the director of the finance department without saying a word.


    Finally, he still couldn''t resist the pressure, pressed a saliva, and said in a very embarrassed tone.


    "It''s an old employee, Xiao Sun, but some time ago, he suddenly said that he had an emergency at home and left. I didn''t think so much, so I let him go..."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen laughed angrily. He snorted coldly. He couldn''t believe that the director of Finance Department of his company had such a pig brain.


    At this critical moment, the departure of any one of the staff is very suspicious. He didn''t report it to himself, so he directly cut it off.


    Is there really no brain?


    "What do you think?"


    The director of the finance department is also in a cold sweat. Until now, he has just reflected that something seems to be wrong, but even so, it''s too late, so he can only admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, president. It''s my fault this time. I won''t make the same mistake again..."


    He and the director of the finance department have been friends for many years, so he is very nervous when he sees Lu Chen in anger.


    "So simply criticized his resignation, simply you also quit."


    After hearing these words, the director of the finance department was shocked. The whole person became a little nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    He couldn''t tell for a moment whether Lu Chen was angry or made a real decision.


    That is, we can only look at tezhu with a helpless eye.


    After feeling the sight of his old friend, tezhu also wiped a cold sweat for fear that Lu Chen would burn the nameless fire on his head.


    What can he do when this happens?


    "President, otherwise you''ll think about it again..."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    It''s everyone''s responsibility to have such a thing happen. He really can''t spread this anger directly on his head, so he just turned around and left the office after calming down.


    "Bad luck."


    The director of the finance department was also a little upset when he saw such a situation. He looked at tezhu with a kind of bewildered eyes and didn''t understand what Lu Chen meant.


    "Even if it''s over, you''d better stay out of the limelight recently."


    After hearing these words, the director of the finance department was relieved to discuss the intention of speculation. He still lost a bit.


    After returning to the office, Lu Chen still has a stomach full of fire. He beat the desk viciously and didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t expect to be so overcast in the past. That person has left his job. Maybe now he has moved abroad. This matter can only be settled.


    I really can''t swallow this breath. When I find out who is behind me, I will not let him go.

 Chapter 715

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two or three months since Lu''s group betrayed him.


    Wen family


    Wen Shang was wearing a white suit. She cut her hair to her neck, revealing the appearance of an urban beauty. She looked like a strong woman.


    In this period of time, she has recovered her past memory and regained all her design talents.


    Because they don''t want to be immersed in the past, women give themselves a new English name rebirth.


    It means new life.


    Wen Shang has always been a very talented designer, so after recovering her memory, she didn''t want to let her life go on, so she set up a new studio.


    Wine is not afraid of deep alley, even with a new name, but still in this circle has a group of fans.


    "Don''t work too hard."


    It''s getting late. After seeing his sister''s hard-working appearance, Wen yunian felt very sad. He sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    In his heart, Wen Shang finally walked out of the shadow of the past and was no longer as lifeless as he had been some time ago. However, it was not comfortable for him to see his sister working so hard for life.


    He is a man, should bear the responsibility to protect Wen Shang, but now let Wen Shang so tired.


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the woman was stunned at first, then raised her head, gently and gently laughed and shook her head to show that there was nothing.


    "Nothing. I''ll go to bed after a while."


    Some time ago, her whole life was lifeless every day, but recently, because she picked up the job of design again, Wen Shang became energetic.


    Wen yunian saw in the eyes, gratified in the heart, also know that his sister is a very independent person, so he nodded no longer persuade.


    After Wen yunian left, Wen Shang was still in the same place, slowly accumulating tears in his eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone thought that she had come out of the past pain, but only Wen Shang knew that in the middle of the night, she still cried because of Lu Chen in her dream.


    But she can''t tell anyone about these things. She can''t limit herself because of her little love. Now the most important thing is to take revenge for her parents.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang took a deep breath and felt that his heart was full of anger.


    Now all the spearheads have been directed at Yang Shichu. No matter what happened to the Wen family in those years, or the damage he caused to himself in recent years, Wen Shang deeply hates this man.


    In any case, she can not easily let this matter down, Yang Shichu will pay the price.


    Looking at the design draft in hand, Wen Shang was stunned for a while, and then laughed at himself¡ª¡ª


    Before she knew it, she had already drawn Lu Chen''s Outline on the drawing of the jewelry. She was really crazy.


    I don''t know how Lu Chen is now. Will he be very sad if he doesn''t find himself?


    Do you eat well and sleep well


    After thinking of these two people, I feel that my whole life has become a little muddled and uncomfortable.


    After so many years, Wen Shang naturally knew how important his position was in Lu Chen''s mind.


    It was for this reason that she was not at ease in her heart.


    Because wechat business was kidnapped by Yang Shichu some time ago, Lu Chen now protects Lan Shan very well. Almost no one knows that Lu Chen has recovered Wen Shang.


    So now the real Wen Shang naturally didn''t know that there was already a woman who appeared beside Lu Chen instead of herself.


    After her busy time, she will return to Lu Feng after revenge.


    After this idea came out, Wen Shang took a deep breath and felt that his heart was extremely complicated.


    She is not a cold person, plus the recovery of memory, so the feeling of Lu Chen is more complex.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Wen Shang was stunned at first, and then felt a headache.


    Because she didn''t want to let the outside world know what she thought of herself, she didn''t disclose her identity.


    In the past, she has made a show in the fashion circle with other identities, and many people are her fans.


    If you are publishing your works as you used to, you will be noticed by Yang Shichu or Yang Qian. That''s enough.


    As for public appearance, it''s even more impossible. It''s just that some time ago, a man bought her works at a high price, and wanted to meet him and call him beautiful¡ª¡ª


    I want to know the soul that fits him so well.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shangxin felt very funny. If she could appear aboveboard now, she would not refuse such a request.


    After all, any designer would like to find a buyer who understands his design concept, but Wen Shang has a hard time now.


    ¡­¡­


    studio


    At this moment, Wen Shang is wearing a black mask on his face, and even his hat is tightly covered. If people don''t know, they still think he is a famous star.


    But all this is to prevent Yang Shichu and Yang Qian''s people from finding her. The woman is very angry when she thinks of these two men.


    The staff in the studio are carefully screened by Wen yunian, who are very trustworthy. After seeing Wen Shang''s figure, they are all in a hurry to say hello.


    ¡°boss£¡¡±


    "Good morning, boss!"


    At the beginning of being recruited by Wen yunian, these arrogant designers still feel a little dissatisfied. After all, Wen Shang''s age seems too young.


    However, after seeing Wen Shang''s design works, they were finally impressed by Wen Shang''s ability, and now they are all die hard fans of Wen Shang.


    After seeing these lovely employees in the studio, Wen Shang felt in a good mood, so he nodded and pulled out a smile on his face.


    "How''s the wedding dress for Linda? Is she satisfied? "


    Speaking of this woman, Wen Shang felt a headache. Recently, the studio received a large list.


    Linda, the editor in chief of a famous magazine, is preparing for the wedding. In principle, this kind of famous people''s dress design should be handed over to the old people in the fashion circle.


    But I don''t know why she actually found her head, and Wen Shang naturally won''t refuse, this kind of free advertising opportunity, if you don''t accept it, it is a brain problem.


    "It''s just the same. I can always find fault."


    After hearing Wen Shang''s question, the staff of the studio sighed one after another and felt a headache.


    I don''t know how Linda asked so much.


    In their opinion, the dress designed for him by the studio is perfect, even the best work they have done for so many years?


    But that woman is still able to pick out a lot of problems, it is a headache.


    Wen Shang gently shakes his head. Although he thinks there is something wrong with Linda, after all, is the customer God?


    If this list can be won, it will definitely make the studio a bigger name in the water circle, and it can only be forced to nibble up.


    "Let me revise it."


    Once this sentence is said, the employees of the export studio are all relieved. They can see the design ability of their boss for all.


    So now I feel that things have been solved perfectly, especially Wen Shang''s right-hand assistant. It seems that the dust has settled down. He throws the Sketchpad in his hand and says with a frantic face.


    "Reborth, I''m waiting for you. Without you, we really don''t know what to do."


    Wen Shang was stunned, then he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Linda is a well-known editor in chief of a fashion magazine in China. Unlike her, this woman is even old-fashioned and stern.


    The theme designed by the staff of the studio is fashionable and bold, so naturally, it can''t satisfy Linda, or even go against the trend.


    "The design direction was wrong at the beginning..."


    Wen Shang''s voice is a little helpless. She scolds herself in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Why should she send this kind of important design list to her staff at the beginning? She should take over directly at the beginning.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, all the employees under his hands were chatting with each other, but they just took it hard.


    "That''s why you need to do it yourself..."


    Wenwunai shook his head. He couldn''t say a word about this kind of words.


    Just at this time, the deputy''s eyes flashed a little bit of light.


    "Rebirth, some time ago, I wanted to meet the local tyrant boss. Did you meet him?"


    After hearing such words, the employees of the studio all have a bright eye.


    They have heard about it, but all of them know that their boss seems to have something to hide and can''t show his true face to others, so they have a pity.


    After all, Wen still has a very delicate face. If he can be interviewed, maybe the studio has already become a wanghong studio, and he will be able to go to a higher level.


    Even more than those small flowers in the entertainment industry.


    "Get busy with your design. You want to know everything."


    After hearing this, Wen Shang rolled his eyes, and then became very angry. It seems that she is too easygoing with these people, even the boss dares to make fun of her.


    So the staff of the studio all shriveled¡ª¡ª


    It''s a pity that I haven''t heard the gossip of my boss.


    But Wen Shang is thoughtful, for the local tyrant who has been clamoring to meet her, her heart is also a headache.

 Chapter 716

    A few days later, Wen yunian is very surprised now. Since she knew that her sister''s design had been stolen some time ago, she was very angry.


    He wants to find a place for Wen Shang. He vows in his heart that he will catch the man who stole the works anyway, but there is still no sign in the past for such a long time.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian just sighed and felt very upset.


    So now Wen Shang''s works are also well-known, but after all, she didn''t show up in her original identity. Who could have done such a disgusting thing.


    If Wen Shang was a well-known designer at the beginning, the theft of his works is justifiable, but now


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Could it be that his sister''s design talent was too high?


    Even if she shows up as a newcomer, she can make people remember her works.


    On the other side.


    A man with a hat and a mask sneaks into a dilapidated street. He still feels uneasy.


    A man is a habitual thief, but he thinks that he is a high-end artistic thief, and never steals those trifling things. If he wants to steal, he steals works of artistic value.


    Recently, he has focused on the studio established by Wen Shangxin.


    In this circle, if he can''t take out a trophy for a long time, he will be looked down upon. He hasn''t stolen a very popular work for a long time.


    After thinking of this, the man just turned his mouth and felt dissatisfied.


    Now in this world, if you steal the works of famous designers, you will be found, and those low-end things he despises.


    Unexpectedly, after a search, he found a suitable target¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the hand of the Chinese style products, the man is hook the corner of the mouth, the heart is not proud.


    After a long time of observation and ambush, he finally succeeded in stealing the work.


    Although he is an art thief, he also has to eat. Now naturally, he comes to the art palace where they are thieves¡ª¡ª


    Black market.


    "Hang this up for me."


    After all, it''s some unseen business, so after the man came here, he was also a little cautious. He lowered his voice and looked sneaky.


    It''s just that there are few serious people who can show up here, so it''s no surprise that the shop owner takes over the design work handed over by the man, first his eyes brighten, and then he asks about the gossip.


    "Oh, it''s good this time. Where did you get it?"


    After hearing this, the man''s face sank, but he also knew that the shop owner he knew had no bad idea, just couldn''t control his mouth.


    So at this moment a cold hum, showing a very difficult appearance.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s the old rule. Don''t ask about the source of things. It''s twice the price of the last time."


    After hearing this, the owner of the shop said to himself that he didn''t know what to say. So he also thought the work was eye-catching, but was the price too high?


    "Oh, half a million?"


    The man nodded. He didn''t think that this work was not worth the price. On the contrary, it was even more brilliant than some old domestic designers. If it was a well-known designer, the stolen price would be doubled.


    "Gone."


    After saying this, the man directly turned to leave the black market trading mode has formed a certain scale, before leaving took a short account.


    If something is sold, the money will be directly paid into this account.


    You don''t have to worry about being poached.


    The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Gold always shines. Not long later, Wen Shang''s design works spread secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family


    "How''s it going?"


    Yang Shichu has a headache, and his voice is a little irritable, because Lan Shan called him a few days ago, which made him realize that Lu Chen is not a very easy fool.


    The design talent of Wen Shang''s early years is also in the eyes of the public, so Lan Shan''s excuse can not be established.


    If I can''t give Lanshan a proper solution in this period of time, I''m afraid Lanshan will be exposed.


    Think of here after the man is a deep breath, only feel very irritable¡ª¡ª


    It took him so much effort and energy to make Lan Shan win Lu Chuan''s trust. Now it can be said that Lan Shan is the most important chess piece around Lu Chen. He can''t let Lan Shan have an accident. This plan can''t be lost.


    After thinking of this, the man raised his head and looked at his subordinates in front of him with another kind of oppressive eyes. After noticing Yang''s action, the man swallowed his saliva and felt a little nervous.


    Others don''t know what kind of temperament his boss is, but they are all old people around Yang Shichu. Naturally, they know that if they can''t satisfy Yang Shichu, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to pass.


    He was a little nervous, but he was brave enough to take out the design works bought from the black market some time ago.


    "Sir, this is the design work that we have been able to find in the market for some time, and this one is the best..."


    After finishing this sentence, he bowed his head deeply and did not dare to wait for Yang Shichu''s reaction.


    Yang Shichu was stunned at first. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect that his subordinates could really hand in a pair of answers.


    After all, since dealing with Lu Chen and Wen Shang during this period of time, the people under him have been a little out of the ordinary. It seems that they have finally returned to their normal level.


    "Not bad."


    After a while, Yang Shichu finally spoke in admiration. He was a little satisfied in his voice.


    He paid attention to Wen Shang in his early years. As the saying goes, the person who knows you best in the world is your enemy.


    Because he always wanted to make use of Wen Shang, Yang Shichu had already made a clear investigation of Wen Shang, and the identity of a woman as a famous designer would not be missed.


    I don''t know how long I have spent studying the design style of wechat. I didn''t expect that Wen Shang could not make a comeback in design at the beginning, but now he is in use.


    "It''s a coincidence that the works designed by this designer are somewhat similar to Wen Shang''s works..."


    After that, Yang Shichu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Take this thing to Lanshan, who doesn''t want to be proud of it. Don''t be aware of it."


    Maybe it''s because he has solved a problem in his heart, so the man seems to be quite relaxed now. He twisted his neck, picked up the coffee on the coffee table and tasted it carefully.


    Presumably, after this design work is handed over to Lan Shan, the woman will be able to make Lu Chen trust him a little more.


    Even now, Lan Shan tells herself that she has been fighting with Lu Chen, but with Yang Shichu''s temperament, she can''t rest assured.


    After all, Lu Chen is not easy to fool. He is suspicious and cunning. If he is a little boy, how can he keep in touch with himself for so long.


    But now


    Yang Shichu gave a cold hum. He didn''t know what Lu Chen and Yang Qian thought¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a woman, but these two people who used to be regarded as the best of heaven have lost their usual calm and self-reliance in the face of any problem about Wen Shang, just like a crazy person.


    Shaking his head, the man in the heart some shameless.


    In this world, a man''s success must begin with heartlessness. It is for this reason that Lu Chen and Yang Qian will eventually be defeated in their own hands.


    "There''s your express, madam."


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Lan Shan was startled at first, and then relieved. She looked at the Sketchpad in front of her in distress.


    Since she promised Lu Chen to design a design work for the company a few days ago, Lu Chen has taken everything he needs to design, and has given her a beautiful name. These are tools he used to be familiar with


    Lan Shan''s heart is full of bitterness. She is not really Wen Shang. How can she understand these things?


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen''s fear that something might be wrong, she would have gone shopping long ago. How could she stay at home and stir up things that he was not good at? Fortunately, now there is an express


    As soon as the idea came out, Lan Shan was stunned, and then a strange idea came up.


    Since this period of time, he has not bought anything online. Where is the express delivery?


    Can we say that the people over there at Yang Shichu finally found a successful solution for themselves, so the women unconsciously became excited.


    "Come on, come on, thank you, Aunt Zhang!"


    Because of the idea that just emerged in her heart, some women are guilty.


    After receiving the delivery from Zhang''s son, the woman took a deep breath, and the heart was not strong enough to pray. Hope Yang Shichu awesome.


    If you drag on, you really don''t know what to do.


    Gu Cun is not easy to deal with. If he can''t give a perfect answer, he will arouse Lu Chen''s suspicion.


    At this stage, Lan Shan can not accept the loss of Lu''s identity as a young grandmother or Lu Chen.


    Back in the room, Lanshan almost shook her fingers to open the express, and then she was relieved.


    Sure enough, it is the design draft Yang Shichu promised.

 Chapter 717

    It was late at night when Lu Chen came back home again. During this period of time, he was very busy every day because of the company''s affairs, and naturally ignored Wen Shang.


    Think of here, the man''s heart is a burst of remorse, since with their own after, Wen Shang seems to become very aggrieved.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lu Chen did not know whether Wen was sleeping or not.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Wen Shang, who was a night owl before Ming Ming, changed his routine when he returned to Lu''s home.


    Especially recently, he seemed to be hiding from himself. As soon as the idea came out, Lu Chen just shook his head. He was a little funny and gave up the ridiculous idea.


    Wen Shang has something to hide from him.


    "Ah Chen, are you back?"


    Talk of the devil and he comes.


    Wen Shang, who was just talking in his mind, appeared in front of Lu Chen with a cup of hot milk.


    Maybe it''s because the design draft has already arrived. At this moment, Lan Shan is full of confidence and wants to brush a sense of existence in front of Lu Chen.


    Some time ago, the reason why she had been staying at home was that she was worried about Lu Chen''s question about what had happened to her design. Now that it has been solved perfectly, she is no longer worried.


    It''s also a coincidence that the design draft taught by Yang Shichu fits perfectly with the task assigned by Lu Chen. How can such a coincidence happen in this world?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan is very proud. It seems that God is helping her. She and Lu Chen are a perfect couple.


    So the heart is more beautiful, the whole person is like soaking in a honey pot.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Although he was just strange in his heart, Wen Shang has become a bit strange recently, but after seeing the woman waiting at home in the middle of the night, Lu Chen felt a twinge of heartache and remorse.


    If he could solve the problem of Lu''s group as soon as possible, Wen would not have worked so hard.


    Think of here, the man is in the heart of a deep sigh, do not know what to say.


    After getting Lu Chen''s gentle concern, Lan Shan is deeply moved. If she can, she really wants to be with Lu Chuan all the time instead of being a spy.


    "After a few days, I finally finished the task you gave me. I''m not in a hurry to show you?"


    As she said this, Lan Shan''s mouth began to smile gently. Her tone was a little coquettish, as if she was playing coquetry with her beloved lover.


    "Anyway, you are also the boss, aren''t you..."


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he handed over the design task to Wen Shang at the beginning, he still had some bottoms in his heart.


    After all, I don''t know if Wenshang''s design talent has declined after such a long time. Sure enough, his Wenshang is so perfect.


    It''s a very important design work. If it''s just a general fuss, how can he have a headache for it? Fortunately, Wen hasn''t let him down.


    Think of here, the distance is to become a little fiery, in the next second into the working state.


    "Really? Show me. "


    After seeing Lu Chen''s picture, Lan Shan rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but read it in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, she knew that Lu Chen would react like this. Once the workaholic entered the working state, there would be no romantic cells at all.


    When a woman thought of this, she was helpless, but it happened that she was in love with Lu Chen, so she could only half compromise and half coquettish nodded.


    "Smelly ah Chen, it''s like this when you hear about work!"


    After getting such a response from the woman, Lu Chen felt a little chatty. He felt his nose. He didn''t know what to say. He also knew that his reaction seemed to be overdone.


    But it''s really because this project is very important, so I can only feel guilty in my heart at this time.


    Just some doubts in my heart, as if the previous Wen Shang''s support for his work is very strong, never such a situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, big boss, let''s see if it''s qualified?"


    Although Lan Shan showed a look of indifference, she was still nervous in her heart. After all, she had no design talent and could only take out the design works that Yang Shichu gave her.


    It''s just that I don''t know what level this work is and whether it can satisfy Lu Chen.


    After all, Wen Shang used to be famous in the fashion world. I don''t know if the fake Yang Shichu gave him can fool Lu Chen?


    After thinking of this, the woman is nervous, a pair of eyes staring at Lu Chen''s reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen was silent. He looked at the design draft handed by Wen Shang in his hand. His heart was very complicated. For a moment, he was a little tongue tied.


    Both the design style and the small movements in drawing are preserved by Wen Shang.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Shangbao''s level is still the same."


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Chen felt more guilty in his heart. He felt guilty for doubting the real identity of the woman in front of him.


    Perhaps it is because as like as two peas and a recent period of time, the performance of Wen Shang is indeed strange. Even though he has a face that looks exactly like Wen Shang, Lu Chen still has some doubts in his heart.


    Is this man his Shangbao.


    But now after seeing the design work that Lan Shan gave him, Lu Chen dispels all doubts in his heart.


    A person can change his appearance, but his design talent can''t be changed. At the beginning, he gave the task to Lanshan with such consideration.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen is spitting on himself in his heart. How can he doubt the identity of a woman?


    This is the treasure he held in his hand.


    After he was sure that the man in front of him was the woman he was longing for, Lu Chen felt guilty and happy. Finally, he was sure that he had lost again.


    This time, he will never let anyone have the slightest chance to hurt him.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan was relieved and couldn''t help praising Yang Shichu.


    Sure enough, Mr. Yang is very reliable in this aspect. It seems that Lu Chen has already believed that he is Wen Shang and has not revealed his true feelings in a short period of time.


    "Ah Chen, if you praise me again, I will be proud."


    Because of this design work, both Lu Chen and Lan Shan are in a very good mood, so they are playing now.


    Lan Shan looks at Lu Chen, who is more gentle to herself. She can''t help but fall into it.


    She knew that everything she got now was just a mirage, but she still couldn''t control her heart and let her fall again bit by bit.


    After thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath. She didn''t know what to say about herself. Did she say that she had been completely planted on Lu Chen in her whole life.


    For the first time in her life, Lan Shan had a very terrible idea¡ª¡ª


    She wants to betray Yang Shichu and really stay with Lu Chun as a wife instead of a spy.


    Compared with Yang Shichu, it is obvious that Lu Chen, who is willing to give everything to himself, is a more perfect choice.


    But now she is in her infancy. If she makes such a decision easily, I''m afraid Yang Shichu will not let her go.


    At that time, he is not Wen Shang. Once the news comes out, Lu Chen will become a different man.


    As soon as this idea comes out, Lan Shan''s heart is full of self mockery. The most ridiculous thing for her is to understand that the person Lu Chen loves is Wen Shang, but she still plunges into it regardless of everything.


    Maybe that''s the magic of love


    It''s funny to think that a woman is just talking about it, but even if she can do it, she has already determined that Lu Chen will never be attracted to a second person in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day


    The cell phone beside the bed keeps ringing. Lanshan opens her eyes in a bit of irritation. Maybe it''s because she''s been disturbed by Qingmeng. Now women are very grumpy.


    But after seeing the caller ID, he immediately hit a spirit, the heart of those small spleen pressure completely¡ª¡ª


    It''s Yang Shichu.


    All she can get now is given by this man. She doesn''t dare to take a shred of temper in front of Yang Shichu.


    After thinking of this, the woman just pursed her lips and felt a little irritable.


    One day, she must get rid of Yang Shichu''s control, instead of seeing this man and feeling fear in her heart.


    No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only bear to pick up Yang Shichu''s call.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s languid voice, Yang Shichu just frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, Lan Shan''s life in Lu''s group should not be so stable.


    Lanshan is the most important chess piece in her hand. Looking up at the book after thinking of this is to force down her dissatisfaction, but her tone is still a bit rude.


    "I think after you show Lu Chen his design works, he should trust you even more."


    For a moment, Lan Shan''s heart was full of alarm bells.


    Because the thought of betraying Yang Shichu has already appeared in her heart, so now after hearing this, Lan Shan has a heart to heart conflict with any action of betraying Lu Chen.


    Sure enough, what you are afraid of is what you are afraid of¡ª¡ª


    "You should understand what your role is," Yang Shichu''s voice was a little cold, but it revealed an unquestionable flavor.


    "I want you to enter the Lu group and watch Lu Chen for me."

 Chapter 718

    After hearing Yang say such words, lanshanton is a Leng, in the heart rises a kind of reluctant feeling.


    Now that she has fallen in love with Lu Chen wholeheartedly, she naturally puts all her thoughts on Lu Chen. Compared with Yang Shichu, Lu Chen is obviously a better choice, but the situation is better than others


    A woman can only bite her teeth and secretly hate to promise. If she can, she really wants to betray Yang Shichu regardless of everything, but now she is still in the hands of the man and can only give in.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, I will try my best."


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Shichu hums coldly. Obviously, he is not satisfied with Lan Shan''s reply. In his opinion, Lan Shan should try her best to do things for herself.


    After all, everything she gets now is because of her own operation.


    But the man didn''t expect that at this moment, Lan Shan''s desire to betray herself had risen in her heart.


    In the eyes of martial uncle Yang, it''s not because of her own reason why Lanshan is able to live so brilliantly now?


    He has Lanshan''s handle in his hand. If he says to Lu Chen that Wenshang is not biwenshang


    Presumably it can pierce the beautiful bubble of Lan Shan.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a long time since Yang Shichu gave him a very difficult task last night. But until now, Lan Shan doesn''t know what kind of reason she should use to persuade Lu Chen to join Lu''s group.


    After all, Lan Shan has survived as Wen Shang for such a long time, but she knows how much Lu Chen cares about his own safety.


    Think of here, the woman is long sigh, heart pain from a sweet trouble¡ª¡ª


    If Lu Chen didn''t care so much about her, things would be easier to do, but now they are very difficult.


    In the head is still taking the idea of disorderly, at this time the gate of the entrance is turned open, the woman suddenly is a Leng to raise her head, to see the man he is thinking of.


    Lu Chen was wearing a black suit. His face was a little cold and hard to touch.


    But after noticing Lan Shan sitting in the living room, his eyebrows and eyes softened, as if a pool of cold water met an exception.


    "How about at home today?"


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan was stunned first, and then nodded busily.


    Because she is still worried about the task that Yang Shichu gave her, the woman is a little guilty, and her look is a little erratic. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality she should use to face Lu Chen.


    In my heart, Lan Shan wants to have a good life with Lu Chen, but now if she can''t deal with Yang Shichu, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life in the future.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lan Shan bit her teeth and was disgusted by Yang Shichu.


    "It''s boring to write and draw at home," Lan Shan said with a gentle smile, looking up at Lu Chen.


    "And you? Why are you going home so early today? "


    Lu Chen has long been used to the mode of getting along with Wen Shang. After putting his suit on the back of the sofa, he naturally sits beside Lan Shan.


    "The company''s condition is better. I''m sorry that I haven''t been with you recently."


    When he said this, Lu Chen felt a little guilty. He felt very sorry for Wen Shang.


    Originally, a man felt in his heart that he could give his beloved woman a perfect haven.


    But since Wen Shang returned to his side, he did not do his best. Instead, he let his beloved woman get hurt again and again.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen secretly clenched his fist. The reason why he works so hard now is that he can give Wen Shang a better future.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, LAN shandun was stunned, and then a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    Therefore, women also understand that everything in front of them is just a mirror. The reason why they can get such a gentle treatment is just because they are Wen Shang.


    But in the face of such an excellent and affectionate man, Lanshan still involuntarily immersed in it.


    After thinking of this, she suddenly had an idea in her heart and turned her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Others don''t know, but he has lived in the Lu family for such a long time, but he knows that Lu Chen, who has always been a man of no choice, has no bottom line when facing Wen Shang.


    "Ah Chen, I''m so bored at home these days."


    As she said this, Lan Shan sighed and felt nervous. This is related to the task Yang Shichu gave her.


    If you fail, I don''t know what kind of punishment Yang Shichu''s man will take on himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning of Nanshan''s speech, Lu Chen was stunned, and he felt very guilty.


    If he could, of course, he would like Wen Shang to go shopping. But now people of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are looking for Wen Shang in this city. I''m afraid that if this woman is released, she will still be in a very dangerous situation.


    In the end, it''s still not enough.


    "I have wronged you during this period of time..."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan''s heart suddenly became excited. She understood the truth of striking while the iron was hot, and had a good saying¡ª¡ª


    I''ll kill you when you''re sick.


    Now Lu Chen has obviously felt guilty for himself. If he doesn''t make good use of this opportunity, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future.


    So he coughed, raised his head, and looked at Lu Chen with a kind of pitiful eyes. In his voice, he couldn''t help but bring some sense of coquetry.


    "Ah Chen, can I go to work in the company? I''m sure I won''t make trouble for you! "


    While saying that, Lan Shan stares at Lu Chen''s eyes tightly, waiting for his reaction, and her heart is full of ups and downs.


    Although the woman was very clear about Lu Chen''s love for Wen Shang, it was because of this that she couldn''t make up her mind. After all, it was related to Wen Shang''s safety.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Lu Chen immediately frowned and objected to them.


    "No, don''t you know that Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are looking for you now?"


    Lu Chen sighed helplessly, looking at Lan Shan''s pitiful appearance now. He didn''t know what to say.


    No matter what kind of iron image he is outside, he is always ruthless in the face of sadness. After thinking of this, the man just shakes his head and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Can you just stay at home?"


    When he said that, Lu Chen sighed and felt helpless.


    At the same time, deep remorse emerges in my heart. If my ability is stronger, I will not consider the strength of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian. In the final analysis, his ability is not enough.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s reply, Lan Shan was not surprised. It would be strange if he agreed to his request so easily.


    So he turned his eyes and put on a very aggrieved look.


    "It''s said that it''s really boring to be at home every day. Tuanzi is at school, you are at work, and you can only be alone at home..."


    While saying that, the woman''s voice even brought out a trace of choking taste.


    "Ah Chen, please... I will be obedient and not make trouble with you!"


    Lu Chen''s inner defense line collapsed a little bit. He shook his head and scolded him for his failure.


    Wen Shang has always been a very strong temperament for so many years. He hardly acts like a coqueter in front of him. However, he did not expect that the rare one was actually used in this aspect.


    So can only reluctantly agree, at the same time in the heart rose a feeling of pride¡ª¡ª


    So the power of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian can not be underestimated, but his Lu Group is also one of the best in this city.


    Let''s kiss ourselves and work under our eyes. Even if we can''t protect the woman he loves, it''s meaningless to live. Finally, we nodded and gave in.


    "Well, you can go to the design department tomorrow."


    The man naturally said this sentence, in his opinion, what is suitable for Wen Shang is that design does not have innate talent, and becoming a designer has always been Wen Shang''s dream.


    I didn''t expect Lan Shan to shake her head and refuse. She was in a panic and was at a loss. If she really went to the design department, she didn''t know what to do.


    Where does she have this design talent?


    Not to mention the task Yang Shichu assigned himself, he still entered Lu''s group to monitor Lu Chen. If he was in the design department, where would he have such an opportunity?


    "No."


    After seeing Lu Chen''s line of sight, the woman immediately felt tight in her heart and knew that a silent battle would start.


    If we can''t give Lu Chen a suitable reason, I''m afraid this man will cause suspicion.


    "I want to be your assistant and see what you are doing every day. I''m so tired..."


    Fortunately, Lan Shan is not a brainless person. After she turns her eyes, she comes up with such a perfect reason, holding Lu Chen''s arm.


    Lu Chen is a Leng at first, then is to hook the corner of the mouth¡ª¡ª


    It must be that Wen Shang wants to stay by his side and promote his feelings. He is just embarrassed to say so.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    It can be said that Lan Shan''s proposal just met Lu Chen''s vanity, so he didn''t think much and nodded his head.


    "No problem, of course."


    While saying that, Lu Chen even the subtle expression of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows aroused a smile.


    Mingming is still worried about Lanshan''s request, but now he is looking forward to tomorrow in his heart.

 Chapter 719

    the second day


    Lanshan appeared at the gate of the Lu group again. Looking at the towering building in front of her, she sighed.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been here since this period of time, but every time she is delivering meals or playing emotional cards to Lu Chen, she appears as an employee again, and she is still a little nervous.


    After all, a woman is not really Wen Shang. She is afraid that Lu Chen will find something wrong with her. That would be a failure.


    Lu Chen looked at the woman beside him. He immediately realized that something was wrong with the mountain, and he didn''t know what the little girl was struggling with.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lan Shan hesitated to take a step, Lu Chen finally said.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan thought deeply and felt a little nervous. For a moment, she couldn''t find any reason to deal with them.


    "Before you didn''t have a secretary, I was worried that people in the company would gossip."


    In the confusion, I had to find a reason to shut up.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen was stunned and then chuckled. He felt helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    He never felt that he needed to hide his identity.


    Now what he is worried about is that Yang Shichu and Yang Qian come to find trouble after they know Wen Shang''s trace, but he is not reduced to the point where he needs to hide Wen Shang''s identity.


    If a man can''t let his beloved woman appear around him, what''s the meaning of his life?


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''m sure people in Lu''s group will like you very much."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan felt warm in her heart, but she became nervous for a moment¡ª¡ª


    After all, it''s not really Wen Shang. Now where Wen Shang is has not been found out. If she is too high-profile, what should the woman do when she finds her head?


    After thinking of this, Lanshan took a deep breath.


    "Forget it. We''d better keep a low profile. If Yang Shichu''s people find us, it''s not good..."


    After eating this sentence, the boy lowered his head and did not dare to look into Lu Chen''s eyes for fear that he might find something wrong with the man.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words again, Lu Chen was silent, and his heart filled with endless guilt and remorse.


    Wen Shang grew up with him when she was a child. She put her thoughts on her face and knew exactly what man was thinking in her mind.


    She has always been a very confident temperament, how can she say such words that even sound a little humble?


    It''s all for myself.


    It''s because his ability is not strong enough that Wen can''t really trust himself, not to mention Yang Shishu and Yang Qian''s staff, which is really a problem.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen took a deep breath and felt a sense of powerlessness burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    So I hooked the corner of my mouth.


    "All right, listen to you."


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Chen straightened out his face and opened a little distance with Lan Shan.


    After getting Lu Chen''s assurance, Lan Shan was relieved. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt that the day was really wonderful.


    This kind of words can be delayed for a while. The woman laughs at herself, and she knows this truth in her heart. One day Wen will find out something is wrong, but now it''s a day.


    She wants to stay with Lu Chen.


    "Shangbao, you can rest assured that one day I will let you appear in front of me and hold your hand."


    Lu Chen''s low voice came to Lan Shan''s ear. Although it was not loud, it revealed her unquestionable firmness.


    Lan Shan lowered her head, feeling sweet and bitter¡ª¡ª


    Little by little, she was immersed in Lu Chen''s gentle trap.


    Although very sweet, but all this is just false, women dare not imagine, when the truth is exposed in front of them, what kind of situation they will be at that time.


    Shaking her head, she shook her mind away from these troubles, and the woman followed Lu Chen''s steps.


    ¡­¡­


    studio


    Wen yunian''s usually gentle and handsome face was full of anger at this time. He sat in Wen Shang''s office, his chest undulating violently, looking quite angry.


    After seeing her brother''s appearance, Wen Shang was just a little funny. She shook her head and put her hand drawing board on the table.


    "I said, young master, what makes you so angry?"


    After prejudice against Wen Shang''s indifferent attitude, Wen yunian suddenly became angry and funny. He stood up and helplessly pointed Wen Shang''s nose. He didn''t know what to say.


    That''s good. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry.


    "I''m not worried about you. A few days ago, my people told me that I saw your works auctioned in the black market."


    Speaking of this, Wen yunian felt that a fire was surging up in his heart. He was so angry that he didn''t even feel so angry when he suffered setbacks in the company.


    After all, Wen Shang is his beloved sister. The man has already decided in his heart to give Wen Shang all the good things in the world.


    However, his sister''s painstaking design works were stolen by others. How could he swallow such a breath when she was auctioned in the black market so arrogantly.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know how hard Wen Shang has worked for his design works?


    It''s said that designers regard their works as their own children. He can''t imagine how aggrieved his sister is now.


    After seeing the appearance of Wen yunian, Wen Shang also shook his head helplessly. He was amused and moved at the same time.


    She knew that Wen yunian would not give up to find a place for herself, but in her heart, Wen still didn''t think it was a very important thing.


    The work that was stolen a few days ago is only a semi-finished product, even some failures, because the work retains some of the small moves he designed in the past, which only close people know.


    If Lu Chen saw it, he might find his own head.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a success. I don''t care about it."


    As he spoke, Wen Shang shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, well, it''s just a sketch that has been stolen. I''ll design another one."


    After seeing this picture of his sister, Wen yunian felt that he was carrying it in his chest.


    "You..."


    There is a sense of hating iron but not steel in the words.


    "No, I still can''t swallow it. You don''t care, I care. I must find out who that person is!"


    After finishing this sentence, Wen yunian left in a huff and puff. He just felt that he could not swallow a breath in his heart, and even felt that Wen was still making trouble for nothing.


    He was fighting for his sister''s injustice, but Wen didn''t mean to be worried.


    After seeing the figure of Wen yunian leaving, the woman was stunned, and then shook her head helplessly. She didn''t know what to say, but she was moved at the same time.


    How can she have such a group of people caring for herself wholeheartedly.


    In the past few days, Wen yunian has never given up the intention of looking for Wen Shang''s design works.


    In his opinion, even if this is not a very successful design work, it is also the painstaking effort of Wen Shang. He will never let people steal his sister''s design work without any reason.


    Not to mention that the thief was so arrogant. After thinking of this, the man just bit his teeth and hated him deeply.


    I dare to sell Wen Shang''s design works on the black market.


    As soon as the idea came out, Wen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    He still doesn''t have experience in this field. He didn''t expect that the water in the design field is so deep that someone would steal from the studio. Since the last time that happened, Wen yunian has reorganized the staff of the studio.


    Whether it''s the security personnel or the alarm mechanism, it''s safe for Wen yunian now, but it''s happened


    The man sighed leisurely.


    In the past few days, both Wen yunian and his subordinates are paying attention to the trend of each company.


    But none of his works belongs to Wen Shang.


    The man in the heart some distress, he frowned, the whole person is very irritable.


    But at this time, looking at the new product launch invitation sent to him by Lu Group, Wen yunian immediately had a jump of eyebrows and a cold voice¡ª¡ª


    The design department of Lushi group has been secretly preparing for the new product launch for half a year. The news has spread in the industry, and it is not big news.


    Before that, Wen yunian was also secretly observing, and even had some expectation in his heart.


    But he didn''t expect that the people of Lu''s group were so dirty!


    There is a work in this new product launch, which is the design of my sister.


    During this period of time, in order to find this design work, he has already looked at the negatives that he handed over to him on the micro screen over and over again, and now he naturally recognizes them at a glance.


    "Produced by the design department of Lushi group, ah..."


    Wen Yu narrowed his eyes and sneered. At this moment, his impression of Lu Chen fell to the bottom again.


    He thought this man was a good man. He didn''t expect that his wrist was so dirty. For a design work, he was able to make such a bad move.


    Is there no talent in the design department of Lu''s group? After half a year of preparation, I still need to steal other people''s design works to support the scene.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian just stood up.


    "I''m going to see it."

 Chapter 720

    Originally, Wen yunian disdained to attend the new product launch invitation of Lu''s group. After all, in the hands of this man, his sister did not know how much suffering.


    Some time ago, Yang Shichu''s kidnapping also happened in the Lu family. After thinking of this, Wen yunian took a deep breath, and his anger at Lu Chen rose in his heart.


    He knew that this man couldn''t take care of his sister, so he shouldn''t have trusted him in those years.


    It is for this reason that Wen yunian has no interest in the new product launch of Lu group.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Chen to connive at the designer stealing Wen Shang''s works!


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian just stirred up a strange idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    If Lu Chen knows that the designer under her hand has stolen Wen Shang''s works, what''s the man''s mood?


    It''s just that Wen yunian also knows that it''s just an imagination in his heart. After all, he hasn''t found out what the truth was like.


    Not to mention that he does not want Wen Shang to be exposed to Lu Chen once, so he can only cover up the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday


    Lu Chen of Lu''s group stood in front of the rostrum and looked at the dark crowd below. He didn''t feel nervous at all. After all, he was the president of a listed group. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a scene.


    It''s just that when I think of the new products to be released in a while, including Wen Shang''s design works, the man is hooked, and I feel a bit sweet.


    This is the first time that he and Wen Shang work hand in hand in the company. Although they can''t directly announce her identity, once the idea comes to Lu Chen''s mind, he feels extremely happy.


    It''s a blessing for Lu Chen to be with Wen Shang. Without Wen Shang, maybe the new product launch will be delayed for a long time.


    After thinking of this, men feel very lucky in their hearts. The most important thing for a company is its reputation outside.


    "I''m very glad that you can come to the new product launch of Lu''s group. I''m Lu Chen."


    Even in such a situation, there is still no smile on the man''s face. His voice is low and sexy. It falls in the ears of the female reporters on the scene, and even makes their cheeks red.


    This is the famous diamond Wang Laowu Lu Chen in s city.


    "This time we are pushing to the public are some jewelry carefully designed by the design department. Please enjoy it."


    While saying that Lu Chen pressed the mouse, PPT placed on the projector night after night.


    When Lu Chen said the first sentence, Wen yunian was in the cold wind at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how this man could have such a thick face.


    After a while, Wen yunian stares at the content of the PPT. After seeing his sister ''¡ª¡ª


    The man immediately stood up, the fundus of his eyes glowed, the whole person was angry, he didn''t expect Lu Chen to be so shameless.


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Chen doesn''t know the truth that his designer went to the black market to auction this work.


    I didn''t expect to see Lu Chen in the shopping mall in a few years. He was very black hearted. Wen yunian thought that he should have learned from him.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Lu Chen hit his sister''s head with these things that are not on the table. How can he bear it?


    The man''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Lu Zhen also frowned, but after seeing the figure clearly, she was stunned - Wen yunian.


    Wen Shang''s brother, does he also recognize Wen Shang''s handwriting when he wrote this work?


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen just stirred up a smile and even nodded to Wen yunian.


    His action aroused the infinite anger in Wen yunian''s heart. The man bit his teeth¡ª¡ª


    what do you mean? Is Lu Chen challenging him?


    Sure enough, he knows the origin of this design work!


    "Mr. Wen, what''s your opinion?"


    Lu Chen didn''t think that Wen yunian was a provocation, so now he was very relaxed and chuckled. After seeing the journey, Wen yunian just felt that he was almost angry.


    So he spoke directly, not politely.


    "Mr. Lu, are you sure this work was created by the designer of Lu group?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people in the meeting hall were shocked and mutinied. In their opinion, Wen yunian had openly provoked.


    After all, it''s a rare occurrence in a hundred years that such a fault occurs in a group''s press conference.


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Lu Chen also frowned. No matter how abnormal he was, he could find that Wen yunian was not right now.


    He forced his dissatisfaction in his heart and convinced himself in his heart. Maybe Wen yunian just saw that the design draft was very similar to Wen Shang''s past works, so he was in a hurry for a moment.


    After thinking of this, the man immediately took a deep breath, trying to calm down, and then said in the most insipid tone.


    "Naturally, Lu''s group will not smash its own signboard."


    When he heard Lu Chen''s words, Wen yunian immediately gave a cold hum. He almost laughed angrily.


    I didn''t expect that one day Lu Chen, who always said that he despised theft, would also say such words, so he hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his chin and made a sarcastic gesture.


    "Are you sure? So why did I see this design in my friend''s place? "


    After that, the reporters on the scene began to whisper. They looked at Lu Chen with suspicious eyes. After all, neither Lu Zhen nor Wen yunian were ordinary people.


    Although Wen''s company is not as powerful as Lu''s group, Wen yunian is also an industry operator, so it''s impossible to joke about this kind of thing.


    As a result, Lu Chen''s face became ugly. He snorted coldly. Even if Wen yunian had the identity of brother Wen Shang, he could not tolerate it.


    After all, Wen Shang is the woman he loves. How can he bear the slander of this man?


    Others don''t know that this work is Wen Shang''s hard work, but Lu Chen clearly knows that Wen Shang has spent three or four days at home for this design work.


    How could he let others buckle such a big shitty basin on Wenshang''s body?


    Not even Wen yunian.


    I think this man should be out of his mind. In order to get the news of Wen Shang from his mouth, he did not hesitate to make such a bad decision.


    "It''s useless to say more. I''ll let the designer explain her design concept, and then I''ll stand up and see."


    After saying this, Lu Chen picked up the phone and stepped down, ready to give Wen Shang a call, let her see Wen yunian, now this man has become crazy.


    After hearing such words, Wen yunian was stunned and sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Is Lu Chen too confident? Does he think that a designer can understand the soul of a design work after stealing it?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Because the bottom of his heart is full of confidence, so now Wen yunian is not flustered, but standing in place waiting for Lu Chen''s various performances.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    In Lu Sheng''s office, after receiving Lu Chen''s call, LAN shandun just looked at the watch on his wrist¡ª¡ª


    If I remember correctly, now Lu Chen should be busy with the new product launch, how could he call himself?


    But the next moment after hearing Lu Chen''s words, the woman suddenly became nervous.


    "Shangbao, can you come here? Wen yunian should have found something wrong through that work. Now he is going crazy in the meeting hall."


    When lanshanton was in cold sweat, the big beads of sweat came out of her forehead, and her fingers became shivering. She didn''t know what to do.


    Does it mean that Wen yunian has found Wen Shang''s trace, so he suspects himself?


    As soon as the idea came out, the woman just felt that she couldn''t calm down. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Ah Chen, I''m not feeling well now..."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen just opened his mouth. In the end, he was not willing to let Wen Shang drag his sick body to the meeting.


    But the heart is still very irritable.


    Presumably, this is just Wen Shang''s excuse. I don''t know how to face Wen yunian.


    After thinking of this, the man took a deep breath and felt great love for this woman.


    This is a war between him and Wen yunian.


    "Why, Mr. Lu, the designer of your company?"


    More than ten minutes later, Wen yunian stood in the same place, his eyebrows flashed a trace of impatience.


    He knew that Lu Chen was just bluffing, a tiger.


    The real designer is his sister. How can Lu Chen let the designers in his company make such a show?


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the man''s physical and mental breath, only feel very irritable in his heart, even if Wen yunian''s identity is his own big brother, but now he just wants to give a hard blow.


    I really know how to find a job for myself.


    "Qingzhe Ziqing, Mr. Wen, if the designers of our company really collide with your friends in terms of design inspiration, Lu''s group welcomes your friends to come for advice."


    After hearing this, people on the scene began to whisper.


    For a moment, I don''t know who I should believe.


    After all, these two men have a good reputation in the shopping malls for so many years.

 Chapter 721

    studio


    After seeing the angry appearance of Wen yunian, Wen Shang was stunned and shook his head at the same time. He was funny and didn''t know what to say.


    Recently, his brother seems to have a big temper. Usually, he has a good temper. But during this period of time, Wen yunian almost recovered all the angry times in the past few years.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang was also a little curious, so he asked.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry about this big fight? "


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian felt that he was out of breath. His chest fluctuated violently. Looking at his sister in front of him, he felt that it was not worth her.


    Others don''t know. Isn''t he clear about his sister''s heart, but he has been thinking about Lu Chen and Tuanzi, the two bastards, but what have they done?


    After thinking of this, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He didn''t want to make it difficult for Wen. But after a while, his voice was still a little excited.


    "Xiao Shang, I found out who is the man who stole your work."


    Wen Shang was stunned, and then he opened his eyes wide. He was also curious¡ª¡ª


    Although she didn''t think that the work she was stolen was outstanding, it was her own effort anyway, and her voice was a little angry.


    "Why, is it your old enemy?"


    The man rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly scolded himself, really is the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, he felt a little worried about his work, so he sighed and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "It''s not my old enemy. It''s Miss Wen, your old lover."


    After Wen yunian''s words came out, Wen Shang immediately held her breath and pinched her fingers in her palm. After a stab of pain, she came back to herself. Her voice was imperceptible, and she was shaking.


    "Lu Chen


    The voice of a woman is a little trembling. After all, in Wen Shang''s eyes, Lu Chen is a very arrogant man. He will never do such a thing, let alone connive at stealing the works of other designers.


    For so many years, Lu Chen in her memory has always been superior. How could she use such dirty means.


    In an instant, Wen yunian realized the idea in Wen Shangxin. He rolled his eyes and looked at Wen Shang who seemed to want to defend Lu Chen. He felt that he was out of breath.


    "It''s him. I just had a confrontation with him at the live press conference, but the man just didn''t admit it."


    As if worried that Wen still didn''t believe it, Wen Yu took out his mobile phone early and put the evidence in front of Wen Shang.


    Just at the new product launch of Lushi group, when Wen Shang''s design works were displayed, Wen yunian already took out his mobile phone and snapped several photos.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the woman took a deep breath. Her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    How could Wen Shang not recognize his work?


    The jewelry on the new product launch of Lu''s group is really her design.


    But what happened to Lu Chen?


    Wen Shang still felt that she couldn''t believe it. Her body trembled. She stood up and took a deep breath. Then she went out.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s action, Wen yunian was in a daze, then became fiery, and his voice was also a little urgent.


    "Xiao Shang, what are you going to do?"


    That''s what he said, but at this moment, a bad idea came into Wen yunian''s mind.


    "I''m going to the new product launch of Lu''s group to see what Lu Chen thinks."


    After hearing such a reply, Wen yunian secretly worried. He should have known that he would get such a result if he told Wen Shang the truth of the matter.


    Now my heart has already regretted.


    Although in the heart for his sister to fight against injustice, but at the thought of Wen Shang''s experience and situation, the man''s heart is hesitant.


    Not to mention that Lu Chen is still looking for Wen Shang''s trace everywhere, even Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are also listening everywhere, otherwise how could he hide Wen Shang''s trace in such a hidden way during this period of time.


    "Xiao Shang, don''t be mischievous and bear with it."


    Wen yunian''s voice came to Wen Shang''s ears, and she was in the same place, a little funny in her heart.


    If it''s someone else, Wen Shang naturally won''t care about it. It''s just an unsuccessful design work. In Wen Shang''s opinion, it''s nothing but Lu Chen.


    How can he do such a shameless thing?!


    "I''ll be careful, brother. Don''t worry."


    After that, Wen Shang turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, a woman''s heart is also beating a drum. She knows that she is in a bad situation now, but when she thinks of Lu Chen''s connivance in stealing his design works, she just can''t get angry.


    More disappointment than anger.


    After all, in Wen Shang''s opinion, Lu Zhen is the most perfect person in the world. She never thought that Lu Chen would be behind this.


    So at the risk of exposing everything, women put on hats and masks¡ª¡ª


    I''m going to meet Lu Chen at the on-site press conference of Lu''s group.


    Half an hour later, after Wen Shang paid the driver the fare, he stood and looked at the building he knew very well.


    Lu group did not know how many times she had been here. When she thought of this, the woman just pulled her lips and felt a self mockery in her heart.


    The last time I came to Lushi group, I was still a designer of Lushi group, but I didn''t expect that things had changed in just a few months


    She came here again, in order to get justice for her design works.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang took a deep breath and stepped into the press conference with high heels.


    Because today is the day of Lu''s new product launch, the very strict admission requirements are also reduced. After all, this time Lu''s Group intends to face the whole society.


    "The above are all the works of the new product launch of Lu''s group. If you have any questions, you can put forward your opinions."


    Lu Chen''s face is even more ugly now because Wen Yu just made a mess of the situation a few years ago. After he said this, he stood in the same place waiting for questions from all walks of life.


    Looking at the man on the stage, Wen Shang was in a trance.


    I didn''t expect that after a few months, Lu Chen and her face-to-face contact again. It was such a situation.


    "If you don''t have any questions, that''s all for the new product launch."


    Lu Chen''s tone is a little cold. After what happened to Wen yunian, the man has already lost all his interest. He doesn''t know what the man thinks.


    Have you lost your head in search of the trace of Wen Shang?


    As soon as the idea came out, Lu Chen gave a cold hum from the bottom of his heart.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen Shang shook his head and quickly stood up.


    "Mr. Lu, I have a question."


    Wen Shang stood up to watch. The man standing on the stage was a little nervous. She tried to make her body no longer tremble and lowered her voice.


    God knows how much a woman wants to know Lu Chen.


    During this period of time, whether in Wen''s home or in his studio, although he seems to have nothing to do on weekdays, he only knows when he asks himself


    She thinks of Lu Chen and Tuanzi every day.


    Now the people who are yearning appear in front of them, but they can''t recognize each other for various reasons. After thinking of this, Wen Shang is bitter.


    "What''s the matter with this lady?"


    After seeing someone stand up, Lu Chen was stunned. After all, he had just answered many questions, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment there was a fault.


    "It''s the same question raised by Mr. Wen yunian just now. I have a few opinions on the design of your company."


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were indifferent. Staring at the woman in the hat and mask, as if trying to hide herself in the dark.


    Is it hard to find that he just didn''t get angry with Wen yunian, and these people think he is a bully?


    In this city, who doesn''t know his name as the iron faced hell? It seems that he has a good temper recently. They all forget how he got his name?


    Just at the scene of the new product launch, Lu Chen forced down his irritability.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Wechat business has been with Lu Zhen since childhood. It can be said that the person who knows Lu Chen best in the world is her. Now, after hearing such a tone, the woman has noticed that he has some irritable emotions in the first moment.


    So I was a little funny.


    "I reasonably doubt the real author of this work. There are many deficiencies in this work exhibited by your company. First of all..."


    Wen Shang was not baffled by Lu Chen''s tone. Instead, he spoke with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned. He thought this man was coming to find fault, but he didn''t expect that there was some ink in his stomach.


    When Wen Shang just opened his mouth, the man still had some disdain in his heart. However, as Wen Shang pointed out the shortcomings of the design works, he also kept silent, even though he wanted to protect it in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I have to admit that what the woman said is reasonable.


    It''s just that this work is Wen Shang''s first design after a few years, and the man has a sense of maintenance in his heart.


    "This young lady, what do you mean by putting arrows on the ground? If you have any evidence, please bring it out?"

 Chapter 722

    When she heard Lu Chen''s indiscriminate maintenance of the design work, Wen Shang was stunned. At the same time, she widened her eyes and stared at the man in front of her.


    I can''t believe that Lu Chen was able to say this.


    In her memory, Lu Chen has always been a persuasive character. Even if there is something wrong with him, if the other party can come up with convincing reasons, he will even adopt it modestly.


    But what''s going on now.


    After thinking of this, the woman closed her eyes and felt deeply disappointed¡ª¡ª


    It seems that my brother is right. Lu Chen has changed. In order to protect the designer under his hand, he was able to do such a thing.


    Wen Shang sneered and satirized in his heart.


    Can''t we say that Lu Chen''s image in front of him for so many years before that was all pretended.


    She looked at the man in front of her and felt very funny. Now she is confronting him here like a clown.


    Generally speaking, after thinking of this, Wen Shang immediately felt that his present behavior was totally meaningless.


    So after a light smile, he nodded, as if he did not intend to continue to entangle with Lu Chen.


    Seeing this woman''s action, Lu Chen felt relieved.


    Even if he wants to protect Wen Shang, the man has to admit that this woman has a very keen design talent. The flaws she points out are traceable. If it is improved, it must be a perfect work.


    "Why doesn''t this young lady dare to show her true face? Who sent her here?"


    I don''t know what''s the matter. Looking at the woman who seems to want to cover up her whole life, Lu Chen felt a wonderful feeling.


    After hearing this, Wen Shang was stunned. She looked up at the strange man in front of her through her sunglasses.


    "I''m rebirth."


    After finishing this sentence, Wen Shang directly turned around and left the live press conference of Lu''s group.


    Her high-heeled shoes creaked on the white tiles, and she didn''t seem to care about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    "Who did she say she was? Did I hear that right?"


    "Rebirth actually appeared at the live press conference of Lu''s group?"


    After Wen Shang left, Lu Group''s on-site press conference was silent for a while, and then there was a startling discussion. Recently, rebirth, a cutting-edge designer, appeared in China.


    This designer was born, with a unique style and unprecedented sharp fashion vision ushered in the love of many people do not know.


    But his whereabouts are so hidden that no one knows who he is, or even whether he is a man or a woman.


    Today, however, rebirth, a mysterious person in the industry, actually appeared at the new product launch of Lu''s group and pointed out the shortcomings of a design work.


    This is really a hot news!


    Even Lu Chen, who had already experienced many storms, was stunned. He looked at the back of the woman leaving, but he didn''t feel angry and suspicious.


    This is also the thought of all the people at the scene.


    After all, the people who can appear here are more or less knowledgeable. After hearing Wen Shang''s analysis, they all agree with each other.


    It seems that Lu''s group did mention iron plate this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wenshang, can you save me some snacks?"


    After returning to the studio, Wen yunian was furious when he saw Wen Shang. He just felt that he had a headache and didn''t know what to say.


    For so many years, the only one who made himself feel so at a loss was his sister.


    He thought that Wen Shang''s new product launch at Lu''s group was just a little fuss, but he didn''t expect his sister to make a headline¡ª¡ª


    Rebirth was exposed by him!


    After seeing what Wen yunian looks like now, the woman feels guilty. She lowers her head and rubs the foot with her thumb and index finger. This is a nervous little action in his heart from childhood to adulthood.


    Wen Shang also knows that his actions are somewhat dispassionate, but the thought that Lu Chen actually connives at his designers to steal other people''s works and takes it for granted makes women lose their usual restraint.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. It won''t happen in the future..."


    Rare Wen Shang''s tone, with a sense of coquetry, but did not expect that she has always been helpless Wen yunian, but now do not eat this set.


    He widened his eyes and assumed that it would not pass easily.


    "You want to have another time. Is it the opposite of heaven? You don''t know how dangerous you are now?"


    After hearing Wen yunian''s angry words, Wen Shang immediately lowered his head and could not say a word of apology.


    I know that the reason why my brother is so angry now is just to worry about himself.


    After all, a lot of people are thinking about their own news now, and her behavior today is really not safe.


    "Brother, I promise not. Don''t be angry next time."


    After seeing Wen Shang''s pitiful appearance, Wen yunian suddenly sighed helplessly. How could he really be willing to lose his temper with Wen Shang?


    Just now, she was just too worried. This little girl is really a very simple girl. She can do whatever she thinks. It''s just


    I can only protect myself.


    "The next time there''s a similar situation, you''ll see."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang was immediately relieved to know that this matter should be regarded as the past, so she quickly nodded her head and looked like a good girl.


    In the heart secretly relieved a breath, don''t look in the weekdays Wen yunian to her is a pair of very gentle appearance, but it is such a character, temper to let people feel afraid.


    Half a month later, the Lu family.


    Lu Chen sighed. He frowned and was not in a beautiful mood.


    Originally, I thought that the group''s new products would cause a nationwide sensation. After all, it was a lot of works that Lu''s group carefully prepared for half a year before launching, but it backfired.


    Some are not perfect.


    Other design works have more or less won a lot of perfect evaluation, domestic sales are also very good, in the whole jewelry industry is the leading level.


    But only the one designed by "Wen Shang", because rebirth appeared at Lu''s new product launch that day and pointed out many shortcomings, the sales volume was not high.


    It can be said that this is the most unsuccessful work launched by Lu she group. After thinking of this, the man sighed deeply and rubbed his headache brow. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry, but I''m not competent enough to cause you trouble."


    Lan Shan''s voice was also a little low. She felt very guilty. She didn''t know what to do to share some worries for Lu Chen.


    At the same time, he secretly resented Yang Shichu.


    She thought how reliable the man Yang Shichu was, so she trusted Lu Chen with the design manuscript Yang Shichu gave her.


    But I didn''t expect that such a design could make people pick out so many troubles.


    My own design is actually the worst of the whole group.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan felt that her guilt for this matter was almost drowning her.


    Women think it''s all because of themselves that Lu Chen gets upset.


    After staying with Lu Chen for a while, Lan Shan knows very well how much a man has paid for this new product launch. He works overtime in the office every day in order to produce a perfect answer sheet.


    After thinking of this, the woman just lowered her head and her eyes turned red.


    After seeing Lan Shan''s behavior, Lu Chen is at a loss. He doesn''t have the slightest complaint about Lan Shan in his heart. Instead, he feels distressed, so he opens his mouth to comfort him.


    "Shangbao, you don''t have to blame yourself. Although your work is a little flawed, it''s almost perfect."


    After that, the man''s voice hesitated, but he said it.


    "That reborth is making trouble out of nothing."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s comforting words, LAN shandun burst into tears and laughed. She didn''t know how this person could be so gentle.


    So the woman raised her head and looked at the person she loved in front of her. She only felt that she was satisfied with everything. It was as if she had fallen into a honey pot.


    During this period of time, Lu Chen''s love for her has never been enjoyed by a woman for so many years.


    "Ah Chen, why are you so nice to me..."


    Lan Shan''s voice was a little confused, and she felt that the guilt in her heart was like drowning it.


    Lu Chen almost gave everything he could to himself unconditionally, but she betrayed Yang Shichu for his insidious and cunning man


    "No why, because you are you."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen was stunned at first, and then was a little funny. He stretched out his hand and helplessly ordered Lan Shan''s forehead.


    Because you are Wen Shang, so I am willing to give all my life to you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women in an instant stare big eyes, only feel their heart really occupied.


    Such a good Lu Chen, how can she be sorry for him?


    Lu Chen''s words broke the last line of defense in Lan Shan''s heart. She secretly clenched her teeth and made a decision in her heart¡ª¡ª


    What the hell, Yang Shichu? That''s it.


    No one in the world can stop her from throwing herself into Lu Chen''s arms.


    So¡ª¡ª


    The balance in Lan Shan''s heart completely falls to Lu Chen.

 Chapter 723

    After making such a decision in her heart, Lan Shan unilaterally broke off contact with Yang Shichu.


    Since knowing that Lan Shan has successfully entered Lu''s group and become Lu Chen''s secretary, Yang Shichu has been proud for some time.


    Even though Lu Chen has always been very vigilant, in the end, he was not succeeded by his own people?


    He has been working hard for so many years, but only Lan Shan has successfully sneaked into Lu Chen''s side and won his trust.


    Now in Yang Shichu''s eyes, Lan Shan is a very important chess piece.


    But when he wants to give Lanshan a task, he finds that this woman has hacked her phone.


    Yang Shichu is a very smart person, so in a moment he understood the woman''s idea. She is living in the Lu family, so she feels that her wings are hard enough to betray.


    When this idea came out, the man hummed coldly, and his face became cruel.


    In his life, what he hated most was betrayal. First Yang Qian, then Xiao Qiao. Now even Lan Shan, who has no teeth, dares to betray himself.


    It seems that he has a good temper now. After thinking of this, Yang Shichu just stood up.


    "What are you going to do, sir?"


    After hearing the driver''s question, Yang Shichu''s mouth was a grim smile.


    He wants to let Lanshan know that all that this woman has now is given by herself. If she is dissatisfied, he can easily take it back.


    "To the Lu group."


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, the driver was stunned, and then remembered that there was a very important secret move in the Lu family.


    This period of time, his heart is also a period of resentment against that woman.


    It''s just something that doesn''t go up on the stage. But because she successfully stayed with Lu Chen, Lan Shan, as a dress maker, put on a look of a wealthy wife when she answered their phone.


    Why is that woman?


    So he quickly suppressed the joy in his heart and nodded to Yang Shichu.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what''s going on. Early in the morning, Lan Shan felt that she was very frightened.


    It seems that something bad is about to happen. Generally speaking, when she thinks about it, the woman just laughs and feels funny. Unexpectedly, it''s the 21st century and she''s still superstitious here.


    All of a sudden, Lan Shan let out a sigh of relief. She felt that she had become a lot more relaxed.


    Some time ago, she was threatened by Yang Shichu and did something unfavorable to Lu''s group and Lu Chen himself. Lan Shan already felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    After all, now that he has really fallen in love with Lu Chen, he just wants to be by his side and not do anything harmful to him.


    Although it has unilaterally cut off the contact with Yang Shichu, after all, the terrible impression of Yang Shichu still exists in Lan Shan''s heart.


    So she''s a little bit cautious now.


    Since this period of time, he has been staying at Lu Chen''s side, presumably Yang Shichu did not have the opportunity to fight her.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lanshan felt that the big stone in her heart was pressing down.


    Anyway, Lu Chen is also a very strong opponent for Yang Shichu. As long as he stays with him all the time, Yang Shichu will have no chance to attack him.


    "It''s important to have lunch with ah Chen if you want to do these messy things."


    This kind of ambiguous idea came out of her mind. Lanshan just lowered her head, and a gentle smile came out of her mouth.


    But at this moment, the door of the elevator stops.


    In the heart suddenly rose a kind of bad feeling, the woman seems to have a telepathy, looked up to see his eyes canthus to crack the scene¡ª¡ª


    Yang Shichu and his dog legs are in front of him.


    "Yang, Mr. Yang..."


    Although he has decided to terminate the cooperation with Yang Shichu in his heart, he has also unilaterally hacked all the contact information of Yang Shichu.


    On the surface, Lan Shan seems to have a hard waist, but when she really faces this terrible man, she still can''t help but start to shiver, even all over her body.


    After seeing Lan Shan''s frightened appearance, Yang Shichu hums coldly, which is very ironic at the bottom of his heart¡ª¡ª


    He thought that this woman had some ability and dared to betray herself, but now she just looked like a coward.


    "Lanshan, no, I should call you Wenshang."


    After finishing this sentence, Yang Shichu just pulled the corners of his mouth, did not continue to talk with the Betrayer in front of him, directly grabbed Lan Shan''s hair and went to the fire passage.


    Originally, when Yang Shichu didn''t act, the woman still had a little fluke in her heart.


    But now he noticed that CCTV made such a move, and he wailed in his heart, knowing that what was waiting for him would not be a good result.


    "Yang Shichu, don''t be too arrogant. There is monitoring in the elevator!"


    After hearing such a threat, the man immediately gave a cold hum, which made him feel funny. Did he think he was scared?


    Yang Shichu is also the leader of Nuo group. Naturally, he knows that in such a company, if it is not necessary, he will hardly check the monitoring.


    Not to mention the fact that I''ve been dressed up in overseas Chinese, if I''m not a close person, I can''t recognize who I am even if I''m called out to monitor.


    The only loophole is Lanshan¡ª¡ª


    But he believes that after today, Lanshan will not betray herself.


    In the fire escape.


    Yang Shichu grabbed her hair and left it in the corner. Lan Shan couldn''t help shivering. She swallowed her saliva and looked at the man in front of her like a devil. She was very scared.


    "Mr. Yang, how did you get here?"


    Yang Shichu gently soft smile, "good courage, actually dare to betray me, you really don''t know what your last name is now."


    After saying this, the man directly kicked in the past, leaving a heavy footprint on the woman''s soft pink dress.


    "Ah --"


    During this period of time, Lan Shan has always been spoiled in the Lu family, not to mention that she had already fallen ill because of Yang Shichu''s dog leg beating.


    How can you bear such pain?


    Even though the woman couldn''t stop crying, Yang Shichu still didn''t have the slightest pity. He kept beating Lan Shan with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know who you are now? You''re just a dog. "


    Lanshan curled up on the ground and lowered her head. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Yang Shichu regards himself as a human being. Compared with Yang Shichu, Lu Chen is a symbol of tenderness and beauty in the world.


    But after being beaten by this man like this, how could she have such a fancy?


    So can only self mockingly hook the corner of the mouth, eyeground left tears, in the heart of Lu Chen said sorry.


    I''m sorry, Chen. I love myself the most.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m wrong. I was bewitched before. I''m your dog. I''m your dog..."


    Unable to feel the movement on her body, Lan Shan quickly got up and knelt down in front of Yang Shichu with her hands folded. She looked very humble.


    After noticing the woman''s action, Yang Shichu gave a cold hum, which made him feel proud. What he liked most in his life was this situation¡ª¡ª


    Bullying the weak, and then watching this group of people in front of their humble peace.


    "Mr. Yang, I know a very important news. Recently, it seems that Lu''s group is going to cooperate with reborth..."


    After that, the woman felt a twinkling of pain in her heart. In the end, she betrayed Lu Chen, and it was his own choice.


    Thinking of this, Lan Shan felt that she was unforgivable, but for the sake of the present situation, she could only do so.


    Yang xuchu picked the eyebrow, he also heard that before in the new product launch of Lushi group out of the fault.


    When he knew that the sales volume of new products of Lu''s group was not good, the man laughed for a while in his heart. After all, in the shopping malls, Lu Chen had not made any mistakes since he took over Lu''s group.


    Finally, I saw the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth fell down.


    "It''s not bad news. Remember who you are in the future."


    After that, Yang Shichu turned around and left. It seemed that he was wasting his life to continue to say one more word with Lan Shan.


    He didn''t give any more to Lanshan. His attitude towards Lanshan was like nothing but rubbish.


    And the dogleg around him also seemed to be in a strong position. After he left here, he kicked Lanshan.


    Hearing the sound of two men''s shoes stepping on the stairs gradually dissipate, Lan Shan''s whole body falls to the ground. She can no longer bear the grievance and anger in her heart, and tears flow out.


    Maybe it was because he was worried about being discovered by Lu Chen that Yang Shichu''s beatings were in some hidden places.


    Sitting on the steps to wipe the footprints on the skirt, Lan Shan clenched her fists, and her heart filled with endless humiliation.


    Since she entered the Lu family, she has never suffered such grievances, not to mention that all people in the world are equal. Why can Yang Shichu humiliate herself so much.


    She was not reconciled.


    Thinking of Yang Shichu''s attitude towards herself, she took a deep breath.


    She lowered her head and buried it in her knees, her shoulders shrinking.

 Chapter 724

    Just at this time, in the open stairwell, the sound of shoes stepping on the steps came to mind again. Lan Shan''s figure was a meal, and she looked up nervously at the same time.


    I can''t help but scold in my heart¡ª¡ª


    Who will appear here at this time? Is it difficult to let the people in the company see that they are in a mess now?


    "Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    When talking about enlightenment, I was surprised to see a poor man sitting on the stairs sobbing at the beginning.


    Could it be that Lu Da''s president has made some policies that make people angry and drive the employees crazy?


    But when he saw the figure, he was stunned. It was Wen Shang who Lu Chen held in his heart.


    Even if the company explodes, Lu Chen can''t let Wen Shang be wronged in the company. What''s the matter?


    After seeing the figure of Tan Wudao, Lanshan is even more nervous. She knows that Tan Wudao is now a very important confidant of the journey. If she can''t make it through successfully, there may be something irreparable.


    So her brain was running at a tremendous speed.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my design works made this new product launch very unsuccessful. I feel more self reproach in my heart..."


    At this point, in order to make Tan Wudao believe more in her own view, Lan Shan wiped the corners of her eyes again, looking very pitiful.


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, he felt strange when talking about enlightenment.


    According to his understanding, Wen Shang is inclined to be a strong woman. If this happens, her first reaction will never be to hide here and sob.


    Instead, he should sort out his mind after some loss and redesign a more perfect work, which is the Wen Shang he knew.


    But what''s going on now?


    Although he felt a little strange, Wen Shang was Lu Chen''s lover after all, so he didn''t say much about enlightenment. He just nodded and hesitated to comfort him.


    After all, he has to eat. Now Lu Chen is his boss.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve seen your design works, which can be regarded as perfect. I can only say that the person has nothing to look for."


    Speaking of this, talking about enlightenment is also a low sigh, I don''t know what to say.


    Only in this way can we think that the group has been preparing for the new product launch for half a year, because a new and cutting-edge designer is so frustrated.


    After hearing the words about enlightenment, lanshanton gritted her teeth and was furious in her heart. I don''t know what the designer rebirth really means?


    If you have any other opinions, can you talk to Lu Chen after the new product launch? Why point out the mistake of that design work in public.


    It seems that Yang Shichu''s ability is not good.


    If he can find a perfect work for himself, how can such a thing happen? After thinking of this, Lan Shan can''t help but resent Yang Shichu.


    Sure enough, compared with Lu Chen, Yang Shichu is nothing.


    If you as like as two peas, how can you be confident in your ability, how can you use such dirty means to force yourself to become a face that resemble Wen Shang and put yourself in the side of Lu Chen?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan took a deep breath, but she also knew that the most urgent task was to deal with the present discussion and enlightenment, so she stood up and wiped the tears on her face in a hurry.


    "Thank you. I''m much better now."


    Tan Wudao also knows that as Lu Chen''s confidant, it''s better not to have any entanglement with the woman in front of him. No matter how much he is trusted, the most important self-consciousness of a subordinate is that he can''t have any personal relationship with the boss''s wife.


    So after nodding, he turned and left.


    But he could not help but have some doubts in his heart. As a very excellent intelligence agent, when talking about enlightenment, he still felt that there was something wrong with Wen Shang in front of him, as if he had changed someone when he was in the United States.


    Once the idea came out, the man shook his head and forced the idea out of his mind. It would not be so absurd.


    Yang family


    When Yang Shichu came back to his house, he recalled what Lan Shan had just said to him in Lu''s group.


    Rebirth£¿


    Naturally, Yang Shichu knew something about this new designer. He had made an investigation before, but no matter what, he couldn''t find a trace of him.


    Although a little curious, but in the heart of a man, he does not lack such a talent.


    However, since the designer hit Lu Chen hard in the face at the new product launch of Lu''s group some time ago, he has been very fond of the designer rebirth.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend, not to mention that he has never seen Lucheng around for so many years. The only time he saw Lucheng was rebirth.


    According to Lan Shan''s information, Lu Chen seems to want to cooperate with him. How can Yang, who was born as Lu Chen''s iron rival, let Lu Chen recruit the designer?


    The only way is to get ahead.


    It seems that to investigate the designer''s plan, we need to improve the schedule as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Since rebirth pointed out the imperfections of Lu''s new product launch, Lu Chen has been very fond of the designer.


    Although the new product launch that Lu group had been preparing for for a long time did not succeed because of him, it was just because of this that men realized how outstanding the talent of this designer was.


    If rebirth can be included in the package, Lu''s group will surely be able to go further.


    Not to mention that the designer is very mysterious in the industry. I''m afraid that the last time Lu''s group made the headlines, it''s just an action to kill more than one stone.


    After thinking of this, the man is more determined to cooperate with reborth.


    "How''s it going? Still no success? "


    After seeing Tan Wudao''s frustrated face, Lu Chen was amused. He shook his head and asked casually.


    Since he recruited this man, he hasn''t seen Tan Wudao look frustrated for a long time. It seems that this time he went to rebirth''s studio to discuss cooperation with him is still unsuccessful.


    After hearing what the boss said, I feel a little frustrated when I talk about enlightenment.


    He has always been very confident in his business ability, but I don''t know why, but there is no way in the face of that troublesome designer.


    Even though the conditions he offered are already top in the whole industry, reborth still seems to have no wavering idea.


    I don''t know what that woman really wants.


    "Sorry, President, I still failed. She once again refused our invitation to cooperate."


    Speaking of this, Tan Wudao bowed his head and felt very upset. At the beginning, the group''s plan was to sign rebirth and let her become a designer in the name of the group.


    But he was rejected. After many times, Lu''s group retreated again and again. Even at the beginning, the whole studio was signed to cooperate with rebirth on a regular basis.


    But even so, the woman refused without hesitation. After thinking of this, she couldn''t talk about it. She sighed deeply and didn''t know what to do.


    For the first time in more than 30 years, she felt powerless.


    "I expected that."


    It''s rare that Lu Chen didn''t have any idea to blame after hearing the words of Tao.


    You should know that he has the title of cold faced hell in the company. If the task assigned to him is not completed, Lu Chen will be furious.


    Not to mention that such a job has been delayed for several months.


    But Lu Chen seemed to be very patient about rebirth, and he chuckled in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Genius is always arrogant.


    If he is so easily recruited, Lu Chen is not at ease, but he still has no clue at the thought of it, and even Lu Chen is upset.


    "Does she think our sincerity is not enough? Why don''t you go and solicit it yourself, boss?"


    All of a sudden, talking about enlightenment seems to be the first one who thinks of something and raises his head carefully.


    Lu Chen''s action, and then waiting to talk about the next understanding of the explanation.


    When a man puts his oppressive eyes on himself, to talk about enlightenment is to swallow his saliva. He feels nervous in his heart, but he still insists on speaking.


    "There''s an example in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. At the beginning, Zhuge Kongming was the same. He couldn''t stand Liu Bei''s three visits to the cottage..."


    He thought that what he would receive would be a painful criticism. After all, as Lu Chen, how could he condescend to a small designer studio?


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen''s voice had a rare smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a brilliant brain, so I''ll try."


    As he said so, Lu Chen stood up and put his pen on the table.


    He has never been a procrastinator. Since reborth has put forward such a very suggestive proposal, why not go to reborth''s studio.


    Contrary to what most people think, although Lu Chen is very proud, he is the one who can bend down most in the face of real talents.


    If it wasn''t for this, men wouldn''t take a small company to the present position in just a few years.


    It''s all about his personality.

 Chapter 725

    studio


    In the afternoon, Lu Chen came to this place where he had never been before, and he felt a little sad.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. He doesn''t know how many times he has done this kind of thing, but now he is still a little nervous.


    It''s like when I first realized my feelings for Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, the man is a little funny, he shook his head, don''t know what to say, in the heart quickly give up his ridiculous idea.


    Reborth is a rare talent, but even so, how can he compare with his Xiaoshang?


    His Wen Shang is the most incomparable treasure in the world.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Although Wen Shang''s studio is just established, she has a small sparrow here and has all kinds of internal organs.


    After perceiving the figure, the front desk first asked in accordance with the usual practice, and then immediately realized that this man was the famous president of Lu''s group.


    I don''t know how many times she has been in this city, interviewed by fashion magazines, let alone frequently appeared on financial channels. How can she not recognize that this is the most famous diamond king in the whole city?


    So the front desk lady is now forced to hold back the heart beat inside, and then try to make a plain appearance.


    After hearing such words from the receptionist, Lu Chen was stunned at first, and then he felt very funny. He did not know how many years he had not heard such words.


    Since he became famous, it seems that this face has become a pass for all places. As long as he sees him, Lu Chen will not hesitate to let him go, so he still feels a bit novel for a moment.


    "I don''t have an appointment, but I want to talk a deal with your boss."


    So the receptionist nodded busily.


    If it was someone else, she would not have put it in without backbone. But who is this person? This is Lu Chen, who is famous?


    If we can cooperate with Lu Group, their studio will be more famous.


    I can''t help brainwashing myself in my heart. The front desk lady can be regarded as letting go¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t want to have further contact with this handsome and golden man.


    "Certainly, but you need to wait in the reception room for a while. Our boss has something to deal with now."


    So Lu Chen nodded to show his understanding in his heart. He didn''t think it was rebirth''s downfall.


    After all, it''s just a careless move to come to this studio. I''m afraid that woman doesn''t know the news.


    Not to mention that designers like this are busy every day. I think it''s understandable to deal with other things for a while.


    So the man went into the reception room, but after seeing the figure in the reception room, he was stunned. His rare eyes widened, which seemed to be a little inconceivable.


    Isn''t this Wen yunian who made trouble for himself some time ago? How can he be here?


    "Uncle, long time no see."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Wen yunian immediately felt that his brow jumped and he wanted to swallow the boy alive in his heart.


    How dare he show up in his sister''s studio when he does such dirty things?


    Fortunately, Lu Chen doesn''t know rebirth''s real identity now. If he knows, there will be a good or bad thing. It must be another fire.


    "I don''t deserve it."


    But no matter what, Lu Chen, also president of Lu''s group, Wen''s family is still small and ruthless compared with him, so now Wen can only bear the impatience in his heart and deal with it with a smile.


    After seeing what Wen yunian looks like now, Lu Chen gave a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    For Wen yunian, his heart is very tangled, after all, he is Wen Shang''s own brother, and men in the heart also know Wen Shang''s value for family.


    If I really offend the man in front of me, I''m afraid there will be some trouble between him and Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen shook his head and sighed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    It seems that his intention to attract designers today is a failure, and the only purpose of Wen yunian''s appearance here is to reach a cooperation with reborth.


    Although I have such a view, compared with Wen Shang, a designer is only dispensable.


    "Uncle, are you here to recruit rebirth?"


    But there are still some unexpected ideas in my heart, but I''m haunted by this sentence.


    After all, this design is the most talented one he has met in recent years. If he can, he still wants to fight for it.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words like this, Wen yunian was stunned at first, and then snickered in his heart.


    He was afraid that Lu Chen and Wen Shang would meet each other. He knew his sister very well in wechat. Now she is still thinking about Lu Chen and Tuanzi.


    If the two of them met, maybe they would show some flaws, so they nodded and looked defensive.


    "Yes, it seems that we are competitors this time?"


    After getting Wen yunian''s affirmative reply, Lu Chen immediately gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that he was really so unlucky.


    This kind of Oolong incident will also fall on our own head.


    In order to please Wen Shang, he can''t offend Wen yunian, so now he can only give up his love and give up the designer he is very optimistic about.


    "Since you think so, I''m not going to win people''s favor."


    After that, Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Although there is a bit of heartache in my heart, I think of my behavior, maybe I can brush a wave of impression in front of Wen yunian. After that, the man still feels that he has made money.


    "Then I''m not here to make trouble for myself. I still hope you can succeed."


    As a result, Wen yunian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that such a tricky thing would be fooled by him so easily.


    For a moment, looking at the smelly boy in front of me, I felt a little pleased.


    "Sure, sure. Why don''t you leave soon?"


    So Lu Chen gave a wry smile. It seems that he still has a long way to go in his strategy.


    In the shopping mall, who doesn''t know that the Wen family''s studio Humanistic Language is a very gentle temperament, but I don''t know what''s the matter. Every time I face myself, this brother-in-law is like facing jackals, tigers and leopards.


    So men feel more and more guilty, and don''t blame Wen yunian. It seems that since he came back to his side, Wen Shang''s experience has made people feel more and more distressed.


    So he nodded and left. His back looked bleak.


    After Lu Chen left, Wen yunian was relieved. In his heart, he could not help but fear.


    He really can''t imagine what kind of epic explosion would happen if his sister met Lu Chen directly.


    After all, when he was in the studio, Wen Shang''s vigilance was low, but he didn''t have the habit of wearing a hat and a mask. Then Lu Chen would not find out that rebirth is Wen Shang.


    That''s a big joke.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Wen Shang is holding a stack of A4 papers in her hand. She just came out of the office, but she didn''t find the figure of Wen yunian. So she went to the reception room and saw the figure of the man. She was helpless.


    She had nothing to say about her brother''s illness from time to time.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s figure, Wen yunian hesitated for a while and decided to tell the truth.


    After all, even if he doesn''t say it himself, maybe Wen Shang will learn from the front desk that Lu Chen has been here. At that time, maybe his sister will have a bad opinion on him.


    "Xiao Shang, Lu Chen came just now, but he seems to have misunderstood something and left directly."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the A4 paper in Wen Shang''s hand splashed on the ground, her eyes widened, and the whole person was in the same place.


    The next second the figure of the woman appeared at the window¡ª¡ª


    Downstairs of the studio, familiar cars, familiar figures, this is Lu Chen who has been reading for a long time.


    Watching the man start the engine, little by little away from his line of sight, Wen Shang stood in place, his eyes red.


    Wen yunian sighed and patted his smiling shoulder. He didn''t know what to say. Looking at his sister''s pitiful appearance, the man''s heart was also distressed.


    "Xiao Shang, if you miss him, go back to him..."


    When he said this, Wen yunian also made up his mind. After all, Wen Shang''s situation is very bad now. Yang Shichu and Yang Qian''s people are still looking for her. They don''t know what bad idea they are having.


    So if a woman shows up easily, maybe something will go wrong.


    After hearing such words, Wen Shang sucked his nose to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then shook his head firmly¡ª¡ª


    Now the situation is so critical, how can she let herself be stopped by Xiaoqing Xiaoai? She can''t be so selfish.


    "Brother, now I only have revenge in my heart."


    When she said this, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed a ray of hatred. After recovering her memory, she realized that something was wrong.


    Everything that happened in those years seems to be hidden in a very terrible truth. Whether it''s what happened to him or the hatred of the Wen family, it seems that it has something to do with Yang Shichu.


    "Xiao Shang, these things have me. I don''t want you to bear hatred."


    Looking at his sister''s present appearance, Wen yunian only felt distressed.


    It''s also a headache.


    "Brother, do you tell me that everything that happened in those years had the shadow of Yang Shichu?"


    Sure enough, here we are.

 Chapter 726

    Wen yunian was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what way to face Wen Shang.


    In a man''s heart, he has always regarded Wenshang as a child who has not grown up, so his Wenshang should be held in the palm of his hand and taken good care of.


    Instead of facing these bloody things, it''s better to solve everything that happened in the Wen family.


    But Wen is not satisfied.


    Step by step, she pressed Wen yunian and kept asking.


    "Brother, can you tell me what happened in those years? Is what happened in our family related to Yang Shichu?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of his sister''s pressing questions, Wen yunian could not resist after all, nodded and kept silent.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Wen Shang''s eyes suddenly widened. She was angry and relieved. She knew it would be like this,


    Just because before has not been able to determine, so still in the heart with a trace of hope.


    At the same time, there is even a sense of happiness¡ª¡ª


    It was not the Lu family that caused the Wen family to suffer all these changes.


    When he thought of this, Wen Shang said that he was in love with Lu Chen. Anyway, Wen Shang admitted that he was in love with Lu Chen. If his family''s experience had anything to do with Lu Chen''s father


    She really has no way to keep in touch with Lu Chen.


    Now it''s a good result, so the woman narrowed her eyes and thought of what she and her brother had experienced over the years. She hated Yang Shichu even more.


    "Brother, I must take revenge."


    No matter what happened to the Wen family 20 years ago, or what happened to him in recent years, it turned out that all the misfortunes were written by Yang Shichu. This man must pay his due price.


    Wen Shang has never been a good for bad temperament, it can be said that her flaws must be reported.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    After hearing his sister''s words, the man shook his head helplessly and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what choice to make.


    He knew that when he told Wen Shang the truth of the matter, the woman would definitely take this reaction,


    Because the heart is not at ease, worried that Wen will suffer losses, so Wen yunian has been his investigation out of the symptoms deeply buried in the heart.


    Did not expect to hide for such a long time, after all, or was Wen Shang to dig out.


    So Wen Yu years later in the heart secretly prayed, hope that Wen still don''t make too crazy move, let himself in a dangerous situation.


    "Pay attention to propriety and act according to circumstances. I''m in charge of everything."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the woman was stunned, and then she gently laughed, deeply moved in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Yes, she is no longer the single Wenshang. Now she has Lu Chen, Tuanzi and her brother, so she nods.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia


    In the study, Lu Chen sat at his desk, his eyes closed with a headache, and his thumb and index finger kneaded and pinched his brow.


    For some time now, because of the sales volume of Lu''s group, Lu Chen often feels annoyed. Originally, he thought that he could cooperate with reborth some time ago


    But I didn''t expect that Wen yunian had such an idea.


    Anyway, the man is also his brother-in-law. He still doesn''t have the confidence to give Wen yunian the second half of the year.


    After all, compared with Lu''s group, the Wen family is still a little smaller. Although the group''s sales volume is not very high recently, it is only compared with itself.


    If we look at the industry as a whole, Lu''s group is still far ahead, so he naturally won''t compete with Wen yunian.


    You should know that Wen Shangxin pays great attention to family affection. If that man goes to tell Wen Shangxing about something, he really has nothing to do.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen just gave a light smile and felt helpless.


    He has always been a very cold temperament, but in the face of Wen Shang, the man lost all his bottom line and standards.


    But it was all for Wen Shang, so he enjoyed it.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, when he heard the familiar footsteps coming from the door, Lu Chen immediately said with a smile, "why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Looking at Lu Chen now seems to be very distressed appearance, Lanshan gently bit his lower lip, the heart is not distressed, if it is not for their own reasons, I am afraid Lu Chen will not be so upset now.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m in a bad mood... "


    So the man sighed a long time. He never felt that Wen Shang was someone else, so the tension in his heart that he couldn''t reveal all the time, when facing the man in front of him, he let it out.


    "Recently, the turnover of Lu''s group is very bad. How can I sleep?"


    After that, Lu Chen felt much more comfortable.


    All the people in Lu''s group regard him as an omnipotent God, and it is for this reason that men can''t show any vulnerability, even Lu''s father and Lu''s mother.


    But only in front of Wen Shang, he can be willful once.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan didn''t know how much she felt in her heart. At the same time, she was even more annoyed at the design draft Yang Shichu provided to her.


    If it''s not because his draft is not perfect, how can he be aggressively pointed out so many problems by that woman at the new product launch of the marketing group?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan sighed softly.


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. I''m sure you can solve the problem with your ability."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to smile. He knew that everyone thought he was an omnipotent being.


    But now, because the group''s new products do have some more or less problems, he has no way at all.


    At this time, the man''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had caught some life-saving straw, and fixed his eyes on Lan Shan.


    You know, before Wen Shang, he was also a very famous designer, but he disappeared in the United States in recent years.


    Just when she first disappeared, the fashion industry was still frantically searching for her news. Before rebirth, the name of the last talented designer fell to Wen Shang.


    After thinking of this, the man wants to slap himself, far in the sky and near in front of him. Isn''t this his most proud magic weapon?


    "Ah Chen, why are you staring at me like this?"


    I don''t know what happened. Lan Shan didn''t come and shivered. Now Lu Chen stares at her eyes, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Although Lu Chen was always looking at himself, today he was very hot.


    Seeing Wen Shang''s face like this, the man felt helpless and scolded himself in his heart¡ª¡ª


    It seems that he is too urgent, even to his Shangbao scared, so quickly quietly pacify.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault," the man''s face was helpless, but for the first time he showed a trace of pathetic taste.


    "Shangbao, can you design more works? I believe that with your ability, the sales volume of Lushi group will come back to life."


    ¡­¡­


    Silence, long silence.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan wailed in her heart. She knew that her foreboding would come true.


    I just didn''t expect that Lu Chen had such an idea


    What kind of design can she do?


    Last time I took out that design draft, I had already killed myself. Now I''m going to continue to look for it.


    It''s just that women know that if they don''t agree, maybe Lu Chen will be suspicious¡ª¡ª


    After all, it has been broken once. Once there is another, there will be another two. Thinking of this, Lan Shan sighs in her heart and feels at a loss.


    But in order not to arouse Lu Chen''s suspicion, Lan Shan now clenched her teeth and made up her mind to speak.


    "I''ll try my best."


    After getting such a guarantee from Lan Shan, Lu Chen felt relieved. He thought that Lan Shan''s hesitation was nothing but modesty.


    After all, rebirth pointed out some mistakes in her previous design.


    It''s just that Lu Chen didn''t pay attention to it, because in Lu Chen''s eyes, Lan Shan''s design is one of the best.


    But I didn''t expect rebirth to appear at the new product launch of Lu''s group that day. Her strength is better than that of Wen Shang, and she can point out some shortcomings.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen was helpless. He shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of misfortune would happen to me


    But I believe that as long as we can take out a few works on the way, we can certainly break the current bad situation.


    After all, rebirth, the talented designer, will not be idle all the time, will he?


    "Only, ah Chen, don''t publish it in my name. After all, the situation is not safe."


    Lan Shan seems to be hesitant.


    When she said this, the woman felt guilty. Only she knew the truth. After all, she was not really Wen Shang.


    The real Wen Shang may be living in that small corner now. If she knows that she is staying by Lu Chen''s side with her identity


    That woman is going to be mad.


    After thinking of this, Lanshan shivered in her heart.


    Hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen also nodded¡ª¡ª


    Naturally, he doesn''t have no brain. Of course, he won''t ignore Wen Shang''s situation for the sake of a little so-called momentum.


    Compared with Wen Shang, Lu''s current troubles are nothing.

 Chapter 727

    The next morning, Lu Chen went to Lu''s group early to prepare for work, but he was in a good mood when he left today.


    It''s even the most beautiful day in recent years.


    After all, "Wen Shang" has promised him to provide several design manuscripts for Lu''s group. With Lu Chen''s confidence in Wen Shang, men now feel that success is not far away.


    After thinking of this, he gently hooked the corner of his mouth, but he was not satisfied. After all, in this world, Lu Chen felt that Wen Shang was the most perfect existence.


    On the contrary, in the other room, when Lan Shan learned that Lu Chen had left, she showed her inner irritability.


    She frowned tightly. She was annoyed. She didn''t know how to solve the problem?


    Why did Lu Chen put this burden on his shoulders.


    After thinking of this, the woman beat the soft mattress on her body viciously, so she could only reluctantly call Yang Shichu.


    After all, a few days ago, the man just taught himself a lesson in Lu''s group, which made Lan Shan''s idea of betraying Yang Shichu disappear completely.


    Because of this reason, women have no confidence to contact Yang Shichu.


    God knows what humiliation that terrible man will bring to him.


    After thinking of this, Lanshan couldn''t help laughing at herself¡ª¡ª


    If she had the ability, how could Yang Shichu''s man look on his face?


    But in order not to arouse Lu Chen''s suspicion, she has no choice now, so Lan Shan shakes her head helplessly.


    "Dudududu..."


    Listening to the voice from the receiver, the woman clenched her lower lip tightly and didn''t dare to let herself make the slightest sound.


    If before, she was just a little afraid of this man, then some time ago, after Lu''s group was severely taught


    Now Lan Shan''s fear of Yang Shichu can be said to be engraved in her bones.


    After thinking of this, Lanshan recalled the deep pain on her body, so she gave a shiver.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected by Yang Shichu.


    Yang family


    The man frowned impatiently. He didn''t know why the woman didn''t call her. Did he say that the lesson given to her some time ago was not enough, and now he wants to provoke her?


    Because think of before the woman seems to want to betray their own behavior, so now Yang Shichu''s heart is up a evil fire, so the voice is a little cold.


    "What''s the matter, if you don''t tell me something meaningful..."


    The threat came out like this without any cover up.


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan''s heart was filled with infinite fear.


    So she didn''t dare to linger any longer. She told Yang Shichu what Lu Chen said yesterday.


    After a while, Yang Shichu kicked over the tea table in front of him. He was very upset. Even he had the same idea as Lan Shan¡ª¡ª


    How does Lu Chen''s head work?


    Some time ago, Lu Group''s new product launch was launched because of the design works handed in by Lanshan. Now is Lanshan still responsible for such a task?


    Does he have such unconditional trust in Wen Shang?


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Now that it has happened, he has no other choice but to solve it.


    However, it is impossible to find design works from the black market. After all, Lan Shan said that Lu Chen asked her to provide several design works one after another.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to have a different design style.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu just felt a headache. He didn''t expect that even if Lu Chen had his own staff, the man still made him so upset.


    It''s just that Lan Shan''s success is what he paid for. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to give up this piece so easily.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After getting such a guarantee, Lan Shan was relieved. Before he said anything, he hung up without hesitation.


    Lan Shan turned her lips, and her heart was a little disdainful.


    Before that, I thought that Yang Shichu was a man with superb skills, so I trusted him so much that I handed in the design draft provided by Yang Zhichu directly.


    I just didn''t expect that another designer would pick out so many mistakes just like that.


    After the idea came out, the woman was speechless, but now only one Yang Shichu behind her could have such energy to provide all this for her


    So Lan Shan can only choose to be attached to Yang Shichu. She has no base to betray this man.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan sighed deeply. She just felt that all her fortune now seemed to be pinched by the man.


    He has no choice but to continue to sell his life for amniotic fluid if he wants to stay with Lu Chen.


    A woman has some bitterness in her heart. She doesn''t want to accompany her beloved with a clean identity, but she can''t.


    Yang Shichu is a man of vigorous and resolute character. He can do what he says. If it wasn''t for his character, he couldn''t have started from scratch as a grassroots until today.


    Looking at the student in faded jeans, Yang Shichu coldly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Sun Yun is a little scared. She doesn''t know why she was brought to this place and when she will have a relationship with this kind of man who seems to be rich or expensive.


    She is just an ordinary student, and there is a sick mother at home


    Thinking of his mother, who was still lying on the hospital bed and had no operating expenses, Sun Yun felt a sense of despair in his heart.


    Just now I was still working in pizza hut, and I was forced to roll over by the men behind me when I got off work.


    After looking at this student who seems to be a little nervous, Yang Shichu is a bit funny in his heart. He has a bit of bad taste¡ª¡ª


    What I like most is to look at this kind of weak person begging in front of me,


    So he tilted his legs and handed the cup to his mouth. After taking a sip, he said slowly.


    "Sun Yun, No.1 in the design department of s University, holds a full scholarship all the year round, but for your uremic mother, it''s just a water cart salary, isn''t it?"


    Before he decided to start, Yang Shichu had already investigated the background of the primary school student. It was for this reason that he chose to start with the girl named Sun Yun.


    After hearing such words, Sun Yun immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t believe her ears. Why did she know her own situation¡ª¡ª


    "I have a business here. Do you want to do it? As long as you provide me with the design draft regularly, I will provide the operation fee to treat your mother


    Sun Yun''s chest fluctuates violently. She is not excited for such temptation, but feels insulted.


    In this world, no good designer is willing to sell his works for money.


    They regard every work born under their brush as their own children. It can be said that Yang Shichu''s words now make Sun Yun feel that he has been insulted the most in history.


    She would never bow her head.


    "I have the opportunity to offer you. Why don''t you take it out and contribute by yourself and earn some reputation?"


    Looking at the girl student''s iron appearance in front of her, Yang Shichu immediately felt that it was not funny. Her present appearance was quite the shadow of Wen Shang.


    This is the woman he hates the most.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu''s good mood suddenly dissipated. In this world, anyone who has nothing to do with Wen Shang''s students is disgusted.


    So the man gave a cold hum, stood up, looked down at Sun Yun who was pressed on the ground by several hands, and said cold words in his mouth.


    "I don''t think you haven''t heard of the young group... With my ability, your works can''t be mixed in this industry. You have no choice."


    "Young group?"


    In a flash, the woman widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    We should know that one of the top design companies in China is Lu Group, and the other is Yang Group. Is this person in front of us the speaker of Yang Group?


    If Sun Yun was still dreaming of working in these two companies after graduation, now what Yang Shichu said will shatter his dream.


    So this is the society outside the campus?


    It''s really dark


    "To introduce myself, I''m Yang Shichu."


    How could Sun Yun not know who he was?


    So tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    After a long silence, the woman closed her eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    She knew that even if she had the ability, what could she do?


    In this world, it is still capital has the final say.


    Not to mention that the reason why I work so hard now is just to treat my mother''s uremia.


    Now I just provide a few design works, it''s worthwhile to exchange for my mother''s health


    Not to mention that she had no way to resist the man in front of her, so she nodded and her voice was bitter.


    "OK, but I hope you can do what you say."

 Chapter 728

    Sun Yun is very talented. If it wasn''t for this reason, she wouldn''t have received a full scholarship from the design department of s University as a young adult.


    You know, s University is a famous design major in China, and it can even replace Qingbei university to become the first in China. Naturally, Sun Yun is not a straw bag.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lan Shan has been able to come up with one design after another.


    Lu Jia


    "Ah Chen, this is a new design. Look at it."


    After receiving the design draft submitted by Lan Shan, Lu Chen looked at it for a while and then nodded with satisfaction. As the leader of Lu''s group, he was not without design standard.


    The design work in front of us is very creative, which can be said to be one of the best in all the design works of Lu''s group in recent years.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, Lan Shan''s design drawings are quite different from those before.


    After thinking of this, the man was also a little curious, so he asked, a little confused in his voice.


    "Shangbao, I don''t know what''s the matter. I always think your design style has changed a lot."


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lan Shan became nervous for a moment and couldn''t help cursing.


    Lu Chen''s vision is always so sharp, even if he is not a professional designer, he can also detect the mistakes.


    This is not nonsense!


    In the past, the design work that he took out was just one that Yang Shichu casually photographed in the black market, but now Lu Chen let himself provide a steady stream of design


    Naturally, we need to find a long-term family.


    How could she know who that person was some time ago


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan had a headache for a while, but he was a very smart woman, and he had already figured out a solution in the next moment.


    The woman opened her mouth gently, with a kind of coquetry in her tone.


    "People change. Ah Chen, the design I gave you before is actually my inspiration a few years ago. Now that I have experienced so much, I should make some changes."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s explanation, Lu Chen was stunned, so he said that he still had some doubts in his heart, but he still nodded.


    Faced with such a result, he of course chose to believe in Wen Shang.


    But there is still a deep love in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of ability, how could Wen Shang suffer such a big change?


    Now, the style of the design draft that Wen Shang has handed over to him is obviously realistic, smart and even a bit desperate.


    It''s obviously different from a few years ago, so he is a little curious. Now the answer given by Wen Shang just meets all the same, so men naturally don''t doubt anything.


    Looking at Lu Chen, who believes in himself unconditionally, Lan Shan is only moved. She has already fallen into the gentle trap of this man.


    I want to tie myself firmly to his side.


    It''s just that Lan Shan knows what she''s got, and it''s just relying on Wen Shang''s identity.


    If one day that woman appears, she will be driven away.


    After all, I have a criminal record.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan just closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was a little panicked in her heart.


    She didn''t want to lose everything in front of her, whether it was Lu''s wife or Lu Chen.


    As soon as the idea came out, she opened her eyes, her eyes became firm and fixed on Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen was a little nervous when he was being watched. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the woman in front of him. His voice was almost cautious.


    "Shang Bao, what''s the matter?"


    Lan Shan sighed in her heart. How could Lu Chen not let himself die.


    Which man in the world would be as perfect as Lu Chen. He is affectionate, gentle and single-minded. If only he were a real Wen Shang


    As soon as this idea came out, Lanshan was laughing at herself. She never thought that one day she would really fall in love with Lu Chen in such an absurd way.


    "Ah Chen, let''s get married."


    After that, Lan Shan stares at Lu Chen''s eyes and waits for his reaction.


    God knows how nervous she is now. Lanshan just feels that her heart is almost going to jump out of her throat. She is so nervous.


    I don''t know what result Lu Chen will give himself. I believe this person will not refuse.


    In this world, besides Lu Chen and Wen Shang, we can say that we are another person who can understand how deeply Lu Chen''s affection for Wen Shang is.


    Thinking of this, Lan Shan only feels pain in her heart, just like someone pinches her with his hand. If she can, how can she admit that her beloved man loves another person?


    But he had no choice. If she could marry Lu Chen, she would have more chips than Wen Shang.


    Even if the real Wen Shang appears in front of Lu Chen one day in the future, she also has some confidence to face, doesn''t she?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan became more nervous.


    The man was silent. He just felt that he had never been so excited.


    At the first moment of hearing Lan Shan''s words, Wen Shang even wanted to agree immediately, but he was not a very impulsive person after all. After calming down for a while, he shook his head and refused.


    After seeing Lu Chen''s appearance, LAN shandun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Did he say Lu Chen didn''t love Wen Shang?


    No, it''s impossible.


    "Ah Chen, what do you mean? Don''t you want to marry me? "


    The woman''s voice was a bit forced to ask. As she said this, she began to sob wrongly. Lan Shan''s eyes and nose became red and looked pitiful.


    After seeing the appearance of Lan Shan, Lu Chen''s heart was very sad. He quickly stood up and came to Lan Shan''s side to wipe the tears from her face.


    If he can, Lu Chen naturally wants to marry Wen Shang in his heart. He is more eager to give Wen Shang a place than anyone else.


    He loves Wen Shang deeply. If he can, he naturally doesn''t want Wen Shang to stay with him without any fame, which is unfair to Wen Shang.


    But now the people of the Yang family are still eyeing, so it is impossible for him to put Wen Shang in such a dangerous situation for his own selfish desire.


    He could not do such a thing, so he could only sigh and explain helplessly.


    "Don''t cry, Shangbao. What''s in your head? How could I not want to marry you? "


    However, Lan Shan, who is usually very easy to coax, is reluctant to give up. She knows that if she gives up such an opportunity now, she will not know when she will be able to put forward the condition of marrying Lu Chen next time.


    Tears came out of Lanshan''s eyes as if she didn''t want money.


    Lu Chen is distressed. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Shangbao, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you, but now people of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian are still looking for you. If we get married, they will find out..."


    Lu Chen''s tone is somewhat helpless. The person who most wants to give Wen Shang a wedding is himself. Now how can Wen Shang feel that he doesn''t want to marry him?


    He just died of injustice.


    "If they know that you have been found by me, maybe Yang Shichu will send someone to make trouble at our wedding. I want to give you a perfect wedding, not now."


    After hearing these words, Lanshan bit her teeth in her heart.


    She had never hated Yang Shichu so much for a moment!


    It''s all because of him that Lu Chen doesn''t want to give himself a wedding.


    Yang Shichu won''t come out to stir up the trouble. Now he wants to have a more complicated relationship with Lu Chen, so that he can provide him with more information about Lu''s group.


    He would not object to his marriage to Lu Chen, and would even work hard in secret.


    After thinking of this, the woman turned her eyes. She looked up with a choking voice and looked pitiful.


    "Ah Chen, I believe you can protect me. I really want to marry you..."


    At this moment, Lu Chen felt that the defense line in his heart was gradually collapsing. He never thought that one day happiness would come so fast.


    In a man''s mind, he imagined that when he expanded the Lu Group, he could completely ignore the threats of Yang Shichu and Yang Qian, and then he would propose to Wen Shang.


    Give her a perfect wedding.


    But I didn''t expect that his Shangbao would say such words now.


    Intellectually, Lu Chen tells himself that now is not a suitable opportunity, just looking at the wronged face of the woman he loves¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen really has no way to continue to say no coldly.


    After all, he also wants to have a real home with Wen Shang.


    So Lu Chen nodded, there was helplessness in his voice, but he still chose to give in.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Lan Shan is overjoyed to hear such words. She has been with Lu Chen for such a long time. Naturally, she knows what men''s words stand for.


    This has shown that Lu Chen has put the wedding between himself and his two people on the agenda.


    After thinking about it, lansanton began to smile.


    She came to Lu Chen''s side, her voice was sweet and greasy.


    "Ah Chen, I love you."

 Chapter 729

    A month is fleeting


    Since this period of time, Wen Shang has been doing her best to run the studio business, and with her design ability, she has already made a big name in the designer with her new identity.


    It can be said that rebirth is now a famous identity in the whole design industry. As long as the works are stained with this name, their value will definitely be doubled.


    Wen Shang was also a little proud and satisfied.


    In any case, she is also a little girl in her twenties. She is still coquettish and angry in her heart.


    Just because of this reason, more and more people are exploring themselves recently. Thinking of this, Wen Shang sighs and doesn''t know what to do.


    Especially the staff sent by Yang Shichu, she is really hard to resist. If not for Wen yunian, I''m afraid she has now exposed her identity before Yang''s writing.


    As soon as the idea came out, the woman just felt a headache. She didn''t know what method to use to solve the problem, but Wen Shang''s heart was clear, and now hiding was only for a while.


    As the saying goes, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth.


    But now their wings are not yet full, or as far as possible to hide their true identity.


    If that person knows that she is Wen Shang, she still has no way to have a positive relationship with Yang Shichu with her current ability.


    Although understand this truth, but realize here, Wen Shang heart is still full of chagrin.


    Of course, she hopes to avenge herself, no matter what happened to the Wen family in those years or what Yang Shichu had done to herself some time ago.


    How can she swallow this tone? After all, Wen Shang''s character is like that, and defects must be reported.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you friends with Miss rebirth, Mr. Wen?"


    After Wen yunian sat in the office and heard such words, he was so funny that he didn''t know what was going on. He had a proud idea¡ª¡ª


    It''s as if he is the only one in the world who knows the true identity of rebirth. He is more than a good friend. He is rebirth''s biological brother.


    Although Wen Shang hides his identity and uses another name to roam in the design industry, it is unrealistic if there has not been a representative.


    Although the designers in the studio are very talented, there are some places in the shopping mall where they eat people and spit bones, so they need a strong person to support them.


    Wen yunian happens to be such a choice.


    It is for this reason that he negotiated with one person after another on behalf of Wen Shang''s studio. After thinking of this, the man sighed silently in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t know why he wanted to drum up such a painful job for himself?


    I didn''t expect that my sister''s working ability was so strong. I don''t know how many people tried so hard to get in touch with him, even hotter than their own group.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian felt that his self-esteem had been hurt,


    During this period of time, he has expanded his contacts for Wen Shang in the shopping mall, so that Wen Shang''s studio can go up to a higher level, and also for their ability to become stronger.


    To compete with Yang Shichu.


    Even Wen yunian has to admit that his and Wen Shang''s ability is still inferior to Yang Shichu''s.


    If they don''t have enough confidence, they won''t attack Yang Shichu.


    "Yes, if Mr. Yang has any requirements, he can ask me."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, the person opposite, who was called President Yang, suddenly had a bright eye, and his whole body became a little trembling.


    Yang Shi is an overseas Chinese, and his family is one of the largest in Europe.


    But as the youngest son in the family, he didn''t have the burden of inheriting the family, so he was able to wander around with his own mind.


    What the young master of the Yang family likes most is to make friends with talented designers.


    Some time ago, after seeing a design work by Wen Shang, Yang Shi had already made Wen Shang his soul confidant.


    And for this reason, even before Wen was famous, she spent a lot of money on her first work.


    As for the big local tyrant who wanted to meet reborth some time ago, it was him.


    But no matter how hard he worked, the designer never let go and promised to meet him


    After thinking of this, the man just lowered his head and sighed deeply. He just felt frustrated in his heart.


    As a young master of the Yang family, I don''t know how many women in the world want to have anything to do with him.


    Even before those famous designers know his identity, no matter how rebellious they are, they will put down their position to get along with him.


    After all, the Yang family exists as a local emperor in the whole of Europe. If he wants to use power to coerce him, he can also investigate rebirth''s identity.


    But he didn''t want to know the designer he admired very much in this way. He didn''t expect that the man named Wen yunian was able to negotiate with him on behalf of reborth. Does that mean that he knows who reborth is?


    As soon as this idea came out, the young master of the Yang family, who had always been arrogant, felt a little excited in his heart. He had not felt this way for a long time.


    So now it looks a bit uneasy. After licking his lower lip, Yang Shi feels a little nervous.


    "Well, could you introduce rebirth to me, Mr. Wen?"


    Looking at this very handsome man in front of him, after a fidgety look, Wen yunian chuckled in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect that my sister, even if she didn''t show her face, would be able to make this person so captivated just by her superb design.


    Sure enough, his sister is the best.


    Although we also know how much energy the man named Yang Shi has in his hands, Wen yunian still disdains to sell his sister in exchange for benefits.


    What''s more, before Wen Shang, he asked him not to divulge her information to the person in front of him. What Yang Shi had done before was a very fanatical brain powder.


    Of course, he would not betray Wen Shang, so now he shook his head coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. Rebirth will terminate my cooperation with her if she knows."


    After Wen''s words came out, Yang Shi''s eyes suddenly became dim, but he didn''t have any other feelings in his heart, and even felt that this trend should be correct.


    After all, I have paid such a high price before, and I have not been able to see the designer. Now if I say something light, I will be able to see rebirth successfully


    So Yang Shi will doubt whether there is any conspiracy?


    "Well, here''s my business card. If rebirth let go, please introduce me to Mr. Wen."


    And in front of this man after a period of time, Yang Shicai reluctantly walked out of the door of the office.


    After the man left, Wen yunian was relieved and fell heavily on the seat back behind him. He felt that the whole person was very tired.


    Even in dealing with the company''s big and small affairs, I have never been so nervous as I am now.


    After all, it''s his sister''s business in his hand. While dealing with these cannibal business elites, he wants to protect Wen Shang''s identity.


    He felt that his whole head was about to explode, but it was worth it for Wen Shang. As soon as the idea came out, Wen yunian breathed deeply.


    After a few steps, he opened the door of Wen Shang''s office. Looking at his younger sister, who was obsessed with design and bowed her head in front of the desk, Wen yunian felt angry and funny. He shook his head, stretched out his index finger and knocked on the wooden desk.


    "I''ll take the trouble to block these butterflies for you. It''s better for you to hide in here and not hear outside the window."


    After hearing Wen yunian''s words, Wen Shang immediately smiles, her face shows a flattering smile, and her heart is also a bit guilty.


    At the same time, I can''t help muttering in my heart¡ª¡ª


    How did she know these people would be so crazy? It''s like they are chasing stars


    After thinking of this, the woman shakes her head. In fact, she also understands that mystery always fascinates people. But Wen has never thought that hiding her identity will bring so much trouble.


    "I knew you were the best, brother!"


    Just now, Wen yunian, who was a bit depressed in his heart, lost his temper immediately after hearing his sister''s words, and threw away all those messy thoughts in his head.


    With such a lovely sister, what else can he do except spoil her?


    But suddenly the man''s face became a little more serious. He frowned and his voice was a little irritable.


    "Do people from Yang Shichu always come here?"


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang is also very irritable. She throws her hand drawing board on the table, and then rubs her headache brow. She feels that the whole person has become a little irritable.


    Maybe it''s because his reputation has become more and more famous recently. Recently, Yang Shichu will send some people to investigate himself.


    But every time she was very adventurous to deal with the past.


    "In the morning, the man under his hand has just been stopped. If I continue, I really don''t know what to do."


    Wen Shang sighed.


    Although he and Wen yunian have completely stood in opposition to Yang Shichu, women also understand this truth in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    Now they are not the opponents of Yang Shichu.

 Chapter 730

    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Wen yunian also lowered his breath. To tell the truth, he was very upset about Yang Shichu''s sending people to stir up all the time.


    I don''t know what kind of solution should be used to make this matter come to an end perfectly.


    It''s just that he can''t make Yang Shichu''s people succeed in this way. If so, what''s the significance of their careful planning?


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Shang. I won''t let him find you."


    After getting his brother''s assurance, Wen Shang was also relieved.


    Although Wen''s company is a little worse than Lu''s group, Wen is also a famous listed group.


    If their staff can protect the studio, they will be in a very safe situation, so now they will swallow their stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    In a week


    During this period of time, although people from Yang Shichu''s side have been tirelessly harassing the wechat business studio.


    But because Wen yunian has made all plans ahead of time, Wen Shang''s situation is still safe, but today seems to be in some trouble¡ª¡ª


    Just yesterday, after Wen yunian went on a business trip abroad, Yang Shichu''s life seemed to get wind of it and had been waiting under her studio.


    After thinking of this, the woman just frowned and felt restless in her heart. She didn''t know how to solve it.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t reveal Wenshang''s identity now. The people in Yang Shichu''s side still refused to let go of herself. She stood up and listened to the report in her ear.


    "Boss, their people still won''t leave. They have been blocking downstairs and forcing you to meet downstairs."


    When I said this, the assistant also felt a headache. Because their studio was famous recently, I didn''t know how many people came to ask for contributions every day.


    But because of the existence of this group of people, the business has been much worse recently. Thinking of this, the assistant felt a little angry.


    He didn''t know why these people would block the door of the studio again and again, but because of Wen Shang, they had already regarded the studio as their home for a long time.


    Now, naturally, I feel aggrieved.


    Hearing the assistant''s words like this, Wen Shang felt restless. She kept standing upstairs and wandering, and her heart was very tangled.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to go downstairs and meet with Yang Shichu''s staff. If he finds out that he is Wen Shang, what''s the significance of her and Wen yunian''s scheming during this period?


    So now the whole person is very upset.


    downstairs


    Yang Shichu''s dog legs are blocked at the door. He has a cold face and a strong voice.


    After all, after Yang Shichu''s death, they deeply understand what it means to be a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    However, facing the designer rebirth, they don''t know how many times they have failed. Even this time, the boss has told them that if they can''t complete the order, they will pack up and go away.


    How could they let Wen Shang go so easily?


    "No matter who you are, if you keep blocking here, you will be given good fruit."


    Today, he was ready to break in and tie Wen Shang to Yang''s house, but he didn''t come for a week. The door of the studio was firmly held.


    He doesn''t have a chance at all.


    After thinking of this, which man is biting his teeth, his heart is full of hatred¡ª¡ª


    Why is that designer rebirth so big?


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that the chairman of Young''s group would like to know his identity. I''m afraid he''s already gone there. What''s the matter now?


    Is this the so-called give face don''t want face.


    They really know how to do these things


    After thinking of this, the man snorted coldly, but there was no way to break into the current situation, so he was annoyed and could only call Yang Shichu.


    But I was still a little nervous in my heart, for fear that Yang Shichu would spread all these discontent on my head.


    He has been with Yang Shichu for many years, so he has a clear understanding of this man''s cold and strong style.


    I didn''t finish the order that Yang Shichu gave me. I''m afraid he won''t get any good results after calling him.


    "Why?"


    After Yang Shichu''s cold voice reached his subordinates'' ears through the handset of his mobile phone, he could not help shivering.


    So he has been following Yang Shichu for so many years, but when he really suffered his anger, he realized how desperate it was.


    So the man swallowed saliva, the voice is almost a little cautious.


    "Something went wrong with Mr. Yang. Wen sent some people to guard the door of the studio. Our people couldn''t break in."


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu was stunned and snorted coldly. He was a sensible man in the end, so now he did not blame all the mistakes on his subordinates.


    But there is still some disdain in my heart.


    During this time, he has heard that Wen yunian and the designer have reached a cooperative relationship.


    Recently, almost all kinds of cooperation between reborth''s studios have been completed by Wen yunian, and it''s not that he didn''t want to start with Wen yunian.


    But the man seems to have noticed something wrong. He seems to have known that everything happened in the Wen family was his own handwriting.


    The little boy who used to follow him and call uncle Yang has grown up and stood on the opposite side of him.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu just squinted and felt that he was not happy in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He thought that Wen yunian and Wen Shang would be firmly in his own hands, but he didn''t think that only a few years later, he set up two very powerful enemies for himself.


    After thinking of this, the man just stood up, his voice was very cold.


    "I see. I''ll go and meet rebirth myself."


    If in the past, he just wanted to cooperate with this designer, who is very famous recently, to make the sales of Young''s group to a higher level


    Now that this woman has been related to Wen yunian, he must get this rebirth by all means.


    After all, he can''t let Wen yunian and Wen Shang be together. This is just a designer who has made a name recently. Can''t he win it?


    If it doesn''t work, he won''t have to sit down as chairman of the young group.


    After getting Yang xuchu''s assurance, the man under his command was immediately relieved. At the same time, his face became arrogant, just like a dogleg who got the master''s assurance. Now he is all in the air.


    "Reborth, if you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yang Shichu had already arrived at Wen Shang''s studio. Looking at the scene, Yang Shichu almost laughed.


    I didn''t expect that the people under my hand were so frustrated!


    Wen Shang''s studio is waiting for the people sent by Wen yunian, but look at what the people under his hands are doing, and they squat on the side to smoke?!


    "What are you doing?"


    After hearing such a familiar figure, Yang Shichu''s men all shivered and regretted.


    Because they have been in a stalemate with the people in Wenshang studio recently, the strings in their hearts have already collapsed tightly.


    Only after I got the news that Yang Shichu would come here in person, I was relieved. That''s why I was caught by my boss.


    So now one or two of them stand up, just like the pupils who are caught by the teacher copying homework.


    "Boss..."


    He waved his hand impatiently. Yang Shichu really didn''t want to see the man under his hand. So he just gave a cold hum.


    "The Wen family?"


    The men are in opposition to the group guarding the studio.


    Under his indifferent eyes, the security guards of Wen''s group could hardly stand up straight, but when they thought of the task assigned by their chairman, they still looked at him with their teeth clenched firmly.


    Yang Shichu disdained to smile.


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    After seeing the figure of Yang Shichu, the front desk of the studio said that it was not good¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the real hard stubble is coming now, and I don''t know if these people can keep it.


    After a man was stopped, he felt that his anger was almost gushing out, but now in broad daylight, he really had no way to break in.


    So stand in situ, cold mouth said.


    "How dare you stop the people of the Yang Group?"


    On the other side


    Lu Chen, Lan Shan and Tuanzi are all sitting in the back seat of the car. Today, because Lu''s group has less work, Lu Chen finished his work early and went to the kindergarten with Lan Shan to pick up Tuanzi from school.


    The only way to return to Lu''s home is to pass rebirth''s studio.


    Thinking of the reason why he once gave up the cutting-edge designer here, Lu Chen turned his head¡ª¡ª


    So he immediately frowned.


    How can Yang Shichu''s people be here? It seems that he is looking for trouble with reborth.


    In order to defeat the enemy, the first thing must be to understand him. Naturally, Lu Chen knows that Yang Shichu has been investigating rebirth recently.


    He thought that Yang Shichu was just making a little fuss. He didn''t expect that he would fight today.


    "Stop the car."


    As soon as Lu Chen said this, the driver stopped the car steadily.

 Chapter 731

    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, both Lan Shan and Tuanzi were stunned. After all, in their impression, Lu Chen was never a meddler.


    Especially Lan Shan, after seeing the figure of Yang Shichu, she shivered in her heart. She had a psychological shadow, so she spoke quickly.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Even Tuanzi cast some puzzled eyes. After hearing Lan Shan''s words, Lu Chen explained.


    "Rebirth is an excellent designer. I don''t want Yang Shichu to trouble her. What''s more, Yang Shichu can''t get people who I can''t get."


    Although that''s what he said, Lu Chen concealed some of his thoughts.


    I don''t know what happened. After seeing that woman at the last new product launch of Lu''s group, a strange feeling rose in his heart¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is a voice in my heart telling me that if I don''t stop Yang Shichu now, something will happen that he will regret.


    This sixth sense has been the secret of Lu Chen''s success in avoiding all the key points for so many years. Therefore, he is not ready to avoid this feeling now and chooses to follow his heart.


    After hearing the man''s words, Lan Shan was stunned, and then nodded.


    She thinks that she knows Lu Chen''s character very well. He is very strong, and it must be the same now.


    I don''t know what happened last time. Lu Chen didn''t succeed in recruiting that designer. Now he won''t let Yang Shichu succeed.


    So he did not stop Lu Chen.


    The man opened the door and went directly to the hands of Yang Shichu and Wen yunian who were in a stalemate.


    Lan Shan and Tuanzi stay in the car, because Lu Chen has disappeared, so the atmosphere between them is a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know why. Originally Tuanzi had been very attached to his mother, but now he always felt that this woman was very hard on him.


    In this period of time alone, he did not know how many times he had quarreled with Lu Chen because of this woman, which had never happened.


    After thinking of this, the little guy buried his head in his knee and sighed deeply. He just felt that he was not irritable in his heart.


    If he wanted to be with his mother every day before, now his happiest day is in kindergarten¡ª¡ª


    Because I don''t need to see the so-called mother there.


    At the door of the studio, Lu Chen stands in the same place. He looks at the stalemate between the people sent by Yang Shichu and Wen yunian. He just feels funny.


    Sure enough, after he quit, Wen yunian and reborth reached a cooperation.


    After thinking of this, there is a subtle feeling in the man''s heart that he really wants to cooperate with the designer he is very optimistic about.


    But after all, the person competing with him was Wen yunian, his elder brother. It was for this reason that Lu Chen chose to give up.


    Now he naturally won''t let Yang Shichu make trouble here.


    Whether it''s because he appreciates reborth or because of Wen yunian, he has reasons to stop it.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen''s face was cold and hard.


    Yang Shichu also saw his familiar figure early. It can be said that Lu Chen has occupied a very strong position in his heart.


    After all, because of this man, Yang Shichu has suffered a lot that he has never suffered in so many years.


    A man is a very flawed nature, if not for this reason, he will not face Wen Shang in his heart for so many years.


    "Lu Chen."


    Yang Shichu''s voice was trembling. All of these revealed the fact that his heart was not calm. Maybe only he knew that he wanted to cut the man in front of him.


    Over the years, he has never fallen so far, but in the face of Lu Chen, he lost his success.


    Now I want to tie this designer named rebirth away. Why do I still meet Lu Chen? When I think of this, I feel irritable. He frowns and feels headache.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, Lu Chen just gave a light smile. He looked at the man in front of him and felt very happy.


    Some time ago, this man kidnapped Wen Shang. He has decided to take revenge in his heart, not to mention that because of this man''s hand, the group has encountered a huge crisis.


    If it had not been for their own solution, the Lu group would have been in danger.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t want Yang Shichu to be better. So now he raised his chin and looked very natural.


    "Mr. Yang, is it not good to force a woman in broad daylight?"


    Lu Chen is smiling. It seems that he is talking with his old friends for many years, but the cold light in his eyes betrays Lu Chen''s coldness.


    The atmosphere of the Torah gradually emerged between the two men.


    No matter Lu Chen or Yang Shichu, they are both the most successful people. Now they belong to the momentum game between them. It''s hard for Wen yunian to send people to guard the studio.


    One or two of them held their breath and did not dare to speak out loud, for fear that one of them would gasp heavily and lead the anger between them to their own heads.


    I want to find a place to get in and treat myself as an invisible person.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s action in front of him, Yang Shichu gave a cold hum. He was very upset.


    I knew that Lu Chen and I were not born to deal with each other. Maybe god sent Lu Zhen to deal with them


    So the man couldn''t help sighing in his heart - Sheng Yu, he Sheng Liang.


    The two men were deadlocked.


    In the carriage, Lanshan''s eyes were turning fast¡ª¡ª


    Now is a great time.


    If she appeared in front of Yang Shichu, everything Lu Chen had worried about would disappear.


    After all, when he mentioned marriage with Lu Chen before, the man''s excuse was that he was worried that Yang Shichu''s people would find his trace.


    As long as she takes the initiative to appear in front of Yang Shichu, all this will not be solved?


    Not to mention that Yang Shichu knew his true identity, it was impossible for him to stir up trouble.


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan only felt that the whole person had become extremely excited. Whether she could become Lu Chen''s wife or not depends on this time. It''s a rare opportunity.


    But he had to find an excuse to slip down, otherwise maybe Lu Chen would blame her.


    After thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath and glanced at the ball beside her. She pursed her lips. Her voice seemed a little nervous.


    "No, ah Chen seems to be in danger..."


    Originally, after Lu Chen got off the bus, Tuanzi was alone in the corner, playing with his fingers alone. He really didn''t want to have any in-depth contact with the mother in front of him.


    I always feel strange.


    However, after hearing Lan Shan''s words, the little guy immediately couldn''t calm down. After hearing that Dad seemed to be in danger, his very smart little head lost the ability to think.


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    After seeing Tuanzi''s action, lanshanton''s eyes lit up. She hooked her lips and felt proud.


    This little guy always has eyes above the top, but now he is still in his own trap?


    It''s just as stupid as that woman in Wenshang.


    So the woman showed a very worried look on the face and hurriedly chased Tuanzi out of the car.


    Tuanzi''s bag is full of the fact that Lu Chen seems to be in danger as Lan Shan just said, so he shouts, "Daddy --"


    After hearing such a voice, Lu Chen was stunned, and then his heart was filled with boundless anger. He turned his head and glared at his son in front of him, hoping to scold him.


    His son is always very smart, so he should be very clear that he should not appear in such a situation. Doesn''t Tuanzi know that Yang Shichu''s people are searching for Wen Shang everywhere?


    Sure enough, Lan Shan rushed out behind Tuanzi.


    "Ah Chen, Tuanzi..."


    It has to be said that Lan Shan is a very good performer. She looks very worried. She holds Tuan Zi in her arms and looks up at Lu Chen pitifully. Then she becomes nervous.


    She turned her head and looked at Yang Shichu.


    Lu Chen scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he could defend thousands of things. In the end, he was discovered by Yang Shichu because of Tuanzi.


    "How did you get out?"


    At this point, Tuanzi didn''t understand anything. Just now Lan Shan said in the car that Daddy seemed to be in danger, so he rushed out in such a hurry.


    But looking at the present situation, where is Lu Chen in danger?


    So he clenched his teeth and didn''t know what to explain. He heard Yang Shichu''s voice when he was ready to speak cunningly.


    "Xiaoshang? It turns out that you''ve been staying with Mr. Lu all the time, and I''ve been very worried about your safety since then.... "


    Some time ago, after Lan Shan called herself, Yang Shichu had already made a plan to cooperate with Lan Shan. Now he naturally understood what the idea was in this woman''s heart¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect that this woman has some means. It seems that she can really marry Lu Chen and become her most important chess piece.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu was in a good mood. He only felt that Lu Chen had become pleasant to the eye.

 Chapter 732

    After hearing these words, Lan Shan was very happy. She had already discussed the countermeasures with Yang Shichu, and knew that this person would cooperate with her actions¡ª¡ª


    Let her successful and Lu Chen marriage, so now the heart of the boulder also put down.


    But perhaps because she was too happy, Lan Shan, who had always been very sensitive, didn''t find that someone was observing herself by the window upstairs.


    Wen Shang had already found Lu Chen''s figure at the beginning. Watching his beloved man appear here to protect himself from the wind and rain, a wonderful feeling rose in the woman''s heart.


    She wants to go down and recognize Lu Chen now, and it takes a lot of effort to suppress this impulse.


    But at this time, the woman saw a side face very similar to herself.


    Wen Shang is a Leng immediately, still think she read wrong what, but at this time Lu Chen will that woman tightly behind.


    The man''s action is very intimate, the complexion is also nervous.


    After seeing such a scene, Wen Shang suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Does it mean that Lu Chen has found a new lover?


    As soon as the idea came out, the woman just felt that her heart was aching. She held her breath, almost out of breath.


    I didn''t expect to miss what happened with Lu Chen alone, but he has entered a new life.


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Shang bit her lower lip and turned away. She really didn''t want to see the scene that made her feel heartache.


    Seeing Yang Shichu''s familiar greeting with Wen Shang, Lu Chen felt that his anger almost burst out, and he was even more angry with Tuanzi.


    My son has always been a very sensible character, with his usual behavior, never make such a move, now how can be so impulsive¡ª¡ª


    Exposed the existence of Wen Shang to Yang Shichu?


    The difference is that Lan Shan doesn''t feel as nervous as Lu Chen. On the contrary, she is so excited that she wants Yang Shichu to cooperate with her now.


    But now the woman still remembers her identity as Wen Shang, so she also looks very hostile. She hides behind Lu Chen and doesn''t speak.


    After seeing Lan Shan''s appearance, Yang Shichu smiles silently in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman would be reliable.


    As the president of Yang Group, he naturally understood that the more he said, the more mistakes he made. So he nodded now and didn''t want to delay here.


    Looking at Lu Chen, he said coldly, "since general manager Lu has come forward, I will give you face. Today''s matter is over."


    After finishing this sentence, he directly took the person under his hand and turned to leave. Lu Chen was relieved to see the figure of Yang Shichu leaving. Then he gave a cold hum and looked at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    "Go back."


    After seeing his father''s appearance, Tuanzi also pursed his lips. He felt a little nervous. For so many years, he had never seen such a terrible appearance on Lu Chen, so now he just felt flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why run out of the car? Don''t you know that mommy can''t be exposed? "


    Although Lu Chen is a very cold tempered man, he can be regarded as a gentle father when facing his son. For the first time in his life, he is so strong against Tuanzi,


    After hearing this, the whole group felt aggrieved.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Shan who just said that Lu Chen would be in danger, how could he get out of the car in such a hurry?


    Don''t you have no brain?


    After thinking of this, the little guy was very uncomfortable, but he knew that in his father''s heart, his status was far from that of Mommy.


    Tuan Zi sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going on. Since mommy was kidnapped by Yang Shichu''s people, she seems to have changed into a different person. She doesn''t deal with herself.


    After hearing the cold words, Lanshan turned her eyes and decided to act as a peacemaker.


    After all, there is no big contradiction between him and Tuanzi.


    What''s more, if he wants to marry Lu Chen in the future, the relationship between him and Tuanzi is too rigid and difficult to solve, so he quickly began to comfort him.


    "Well, well, ah Chen, just now I was so nervous that Tuanzi would run down..."


    Lu Chen obviously would not believe such words.


    After all, before so many times, Wen Shang used all kinds of excuses to exonerate Tuanzi. Now there is a feeling of wolf coming. The man didn''t pay attention to this sentence.


    But now that Wen Shang has already begun to dissuade him, Lu Chen naturally won''t say anything more, but his voice is still a little cold, "don''t let this happen again."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage gradually became a little awkward.


    Tuanzi is still a person shrinking in the corner, holding his arms in a huff and puff, but he is not irritable in his heart.


    Although Lanshan has just opened her mouth to explain to him, but I don''t know what''s going on. The little guy still thinks that if it wasn''t for Lanshan, he would not have been scolded by his father.


    Now he just feels that mommy has changed. It''s not like before. He really can''t feel close to Mommy.


    After thinking of this, Tuanzi sighed and held his chin with his palm. He only felt that his future life was very bleak.


    If I could, Mommy would have been kidnapped by martial uncle Yang all the time. As soon as the idea came out, Tuan Zi was shocked and he gave himself a punch¡ª¡ª


    How can I come up with such a view? Anyway, Mommy is Mommy after all.


    Lu Jia


    Maybe it''s because of today''s existence of Wen Shang, which was noticed by Yang Shichu. The man''s face looks a bit ugly. He sits on the sofa in the living room, and the whole person is a little silent.


    Lan Shan hesitated a little, but when she thought of her plan, she summoned up the courage to sit beside Lu Chen.


    "Ah Chen, are you in a bad mood..."


    After hearing Lan Shan''s words, the man just shook his head helplessly, stretched out his index finger and scraped her nose. His tone was a little spoiled.


    "I thought I could hide it for a while, but I didn''t expect..."


    In order to realize Wen Shang''s identity, the woman sighed and frowned at the moment, looking rather sad.


    "Now that it''s done, what can I do?"


    Lan Shan''s voice was a little aggrieved, but she seemed to suddenly think of something and raised her head to dissuade.


    "Only ah Chen, don''t be angry with Tuanzi. It''s just because I thought you were in danger that the little guy will..."


    After hearing such words, Lu Chen just nodded and felt helpless. He knew it would be like this.


    But there is no way to get angry with Wen Shang. Naturally, all the anger is transferred to Tuanzi. Now I feel guilty.


    "But now it has been discovered by Yang Shichu, so there is no need to hide it."


    When she said this, Lan Shan was a little excited. Only she could understand what he was thinking.


    When he mentioned marriage before, Lu Chen said that people who were worried about Yang Shichu found that the matter had been solved. Could it be


    Sure enough, along with such words, Lu Chen also showed a smile.


    "Shang Bao, let''s get married."


    After that, both Lu Chen and Lan Shan were relieved.


    Lu Chen was a little nervous, and even his hands trembled. He was afraid that Wen Shang would refuse him. After all, men didn''t care about Wen Shang,


    His greatest wish is to be able to give a happy family to Shang Wen. Although Wen Shang mentioned it some time ago, he is still very nervous now. I don''t know if the woman will refuse.


    But Lanshan only felt that her whole life almost fainted happily. She didn''t expect that happiness would come so fast.


    Maybe I''m afraid that if I promise too late, it will be the same. So the woman nodded now, and her voice was trembling.


    "Good."


    After getting Lan Shan''s reply, Lu Chen was also excited.


    At this time, the voice of a woman reached her ears.


    "Only ah Chen, I don''t want to use the identity of Wen Shang."


    After that, Lan Shan raises her head and stares at Lu Chen''s reaction. If she marries Lu Zhen as Wen Shang, then Wen yunian and the real Wen Shang will not give up.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s puzzled eyes, the woman cleared her throat and looked serious and solemn.


    "I want to say goodbye to the past. The past is too painful. I don''t want to remember it any more..."


    After hearing these words, the man immediately felt that he was distressed, and his heart was filled with endless guilt. If he could protect Wen Shang well in those years, how could this happen now.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen immediately nodded, hoping to hold all the beautiful things in the world in front of Wen Shang. How could he refuse such a request?


    "Good."


    So Lan Shan finally breathed a sigh of relief. A bright smile appeared on her face and put her head on Lu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Just call it Selina. From today on, I''m going to usher in a new life."


    Lu Chen naturally agrees, and he and Lan Shan hold hands tightly.


    Lu''s living room is full of happiness.

 Chapter 733

    "Shangbao, from today on, I will protect you from any further harm."


    Lu Chen''s voice was very light, but at the same time, he was firm and inconceivable. He secretly decided in his heart that he would never let Wen Shang get hurt again in any case. It was impossible for that situation to happen again.


    After hearing these words, Lan Shan''s heart was sweet and sour.


    The woman knew in her heart that the reason why Lu Chen could be so gentle to herself at this moment was just by virtue of Wen Shang''s identity.


    If he does not appear in front of Lu Chen in such an identity, I am afraid he will be very indifferent.


    As soon as this idea came out, the woman''s heart was bitter and astringent. At the same time, she was determined that she would have a relationship with Lu Chen no matter what.


    No matter what, he loves Lu Chen deeply. Even if he uses the identity of other women, what can he do? He is the one who is with Lu Chen after all.


    Thinking of this, Lan Shan felt that she was having an affair with Lu Chen behind Wen Shang''s back. When she thought of this, she immediately chuckled.


    Even if that woman had always been superior before, what could she do? Now the one who accompanies Lu Chen is not herself in the end.


    At night


    The warm yellow light created an ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Maybe it was because he had decided to get married. Lu Chen''s heart was also hot.


    And Lanshan had taken a bath early and covered her body with rose flavored body milk.


    Her eyes were shy, and she refused to welcome them. Maybe it was for her plan tonight, so Lanshan had already put on a set of silk pajamas, which were naturally hollow out.


    Some time ago, when he wanted to have a relationship with him, Lu Chen flatly refused. At that time, the reason the man gave him was that he didn''t want her to be unclear. Now they


    When I think of it, I''m very shy. Even though she is a calculating woman, Lanshan is still influenced by love.


    The atmosphere is naturally ambiguous, and everything is natural.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Both Lan Shan and Lu Chen are sweating.


    But at the critical moment, Lu Chen stopped. He gasped violently. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that it was a little worse, so he sat up¡ª¡ª


    There is a hazy voice in my heart telling myself that if I don''t stop now, something will happen that he regrets.


    This sixth sense has made Lu Chen avoid the crisis many times, so now he follows this feeling, although even the man himself has some doubts about what he is hesitating about.


    Looking at the woman''s dissatisfaction, Lu Chen rarely avoids Lan Shan''s eyes, and his voice is a little low.


    "Not yet, until we get married."


    After that, Lu Chen stood up and hurried to the bathroom for a cold shower.


    After hearing the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, the woman was very angry. She pounded the soft Simmons mattress under her body silently. She just felt that the whole person was furious.


    Things have developed to this point, why Lu Chen refused, can''t she really let Lu Chen have the slightest heart?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lan Shan felt extremely bitter. She didn''t think that Lu Chen was a gentleman. If so, how did he come from?


    Does he only have a relationship with Wen Shang


    Even now he has as like as two peas.


    Taking a deep breath, the woman closed her eyes tightly. She just felt frustrated now.


    But after all, she hasn''t married Lu Chen, so now Lan Shan doesn''t dare to express her dissatisfaction directly. She can only make a very understanding appearance.


    He even pretended to be particularly moved by what Lu Chen had done.


    After all, what woman in the world doesn''t like Lu Zhen, a responsible man?


    After thinking of this, Lan Shan felt that her depression was much less. It was because of Lu Chen that he was worthy of being entrusted for life.


    It is such Lu Chen that makes her understand what is true love.


    Everything is in full swing.


    Lu Chen is the president of Lu''s group. What''s more, the wedding is many years late. The man wants to hold the most perfect thing in the world in front of his Shangbao, so he has nothing to hide.


    His marriage naturally attracted the attention of all the people in the city.


    And the news also quickly passed, naturally fell into Wen Shang''s ears.


    At this moment, the woman sat at the table, silently accumulating tears in her eyes, looking desperate.


    If I saw Lu Chen nervously protecting a woman behind her in the studio downstairs before, Wen Shangxin still had some extravagant hopes at that time.


    But now she has completely understood.


    Lu Chen is going to get married. He really gave up on himself.


    "Xiao Shang..."


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, Yuan Mo only feels that she can''t be distressed. Over the years, she has already regarded Wen Shang as her own sister.


    Watching Wen Shang go through so much suffering, I thought that after Yang Shichu''s affairs were solved, she could return to Lu Chen and live a happy life for her family,


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a thunderbolt now.


    If one day Wen yunian is with other women, Yuan Mo can''t bear the result.


    At the thought of this possibility, Yuan Mo felt that her heart was almost broken, so looking at Wen Shang in front of her, she moved her lips, but could not say a word of persuasion.


    The woman sat in the same place in a daze. She only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and her head was in a mess. She couldn''t hear any sound. How could Lu Chen and he?


    Painfully closed his eyes, Wen Shang only felt desperate in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that Lu Chen and I were special in this world. They could experience all kinds of hardships and usher in a happy life. But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen and I were just human beings after all.


    After all, Lu Chen is just an ordinary man. In the end, he can''t bear loneliness.


    But Wen Shang is still that Wen Shang, she is not an affectation and likes to trouble other people''s temperament, so now after realizing yuan Mo''s worry about himself, she just barely smiles.


    "Yuanmo elder sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Although that''s what she said, how could yuan Mo really not worry? After all, Wen Shang''s voice is trembling now, her fingers are trembling, and she can''t even hold the brush in her hand.


    Looking at Wen Shang''s present appearance, Yuan Mo is very sad. At the same time, he is also very angry about the journey. If he can''t stick to it all the time, why did he make an oath in front of Xiao Shang?


    It''s disgusting!


    After thinking of this, Yuan Mo was very angry. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to rush to... Now, grab his collar and ask loudly¡ª¡ª


    Why did you give up when it was less than half a year?


    "Xiao Shang, Lu Chen has come out. You should look ahead."


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuan Mo can only dissuade him powerlessly. She also knows that this sentence has no effect on Wen Shang.


    After hearing this, the woman''s heart is bitter.


    "Sister Yuanmo, I want to calm down."


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Shang said.


    Hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yuan Mo immediately sighed, but moved his lips and had to nod his head dryly.


    The woman knows very well in her heart that no one can persuade her about this situation. She can only hope that Wen Shang can see it.


    So even though she was worried, she could only turn around and go out, leaving enough space for Wen Shang.


    After Yuan Mo''s figure disappeared, Wen Shang couldn''t stand the collapse in his heart any longer, and the whole person was lying on the table and crying.


    Although just showed a very strong appearance, but so many years of feelings, how can it be said to forget?


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the woman looked up again.


    She is not easily defeated, so now after recognizing the reality, she will understand a truth¡ª¡ª


    No matter what the truth of the matter is, now that Lu Chen has chosen a new life, she should also look forward. Yuan Mo is right. She should come out.


    When she thought of this, Wen Shang made a mockery of herself. In this case, she could face the Wen family''s enemies wholeheartedly.


    Be truly focused.


    So he looked down at the design draft which had been wet by tears, and his heart suddenly filled with pride.


    How can she be addicted to the little love? Now the big hatred has not been avenged, the most urgent thing is to enrich her own strength.


    Wen Shang sucked his nose. After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, he picked up the brush again and began to work meticulously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, is Xiao Shang really OK?"


    Yuan Mo''s voice was worried.


    Wen yunian''s eyes are full of tension. After the news of Lu Chen''s marriage came out, Wen Shang fell into a very crazy situation.


    She works all the time every day, almost in the studio except eating and sleeping.


    Wen yunian worried that Wen Shang''s body would not be able to bear this.

 Chapter 734

    So in the past, Wen Shang worked very hard every day, but he would never be like now. He had almost nothing to do except work.


    Whether it is Wen yunian or yuan Mo, both of them are clear. What Wen Shang is doing now is just to paralyze himself.


    It seems that the news that Lu Chen is going to get married has brought a great blow to women.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian was very angry. How could he have the heart to see his sister become so aggrieved? All this is because of Lu Chen.


    And Yuan Mo is the same, he now also want to ask Lu Chen why can''t insist on?!


    If I planned to give up Wenshang at the beginning, why should I appear at Wenshang''s side and make such vows to her.


    When the idea came out, the man just sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "I hope Xiao Shang can come out as soon as possible."


    The picture shows a woman, so now Yuanmo fully understands Wen Shang''s mood and puts herself in the same position. If she had experienced such a thing, she would be in the same state as Wen Shang.


    Time flies. In a flash, three days pass.


    Wen Shang stretched out her tired body. She has been soaking in the studio these days. Every day, except for the design draft, she designs the draft.


    It is precisely because Wen yunian is worried about his health that he has been staying with her in the studio these days for fear of doing something stupid.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang quietly sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was moved and remorseful.


    She also knows that her current state will make Wen yunian''s people who really care about herself very worried, but there is no way for women to really do not care.


    After all, it was Lu Chen.


    The figure of the man appeared in his mind again. Since he recovered his memory, Wen Shang has been in a very tangled situation.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Chen had made a decision for himself.


    After thinking of this, the woman just laughed at herself. It seems that she overestimated her own weight. She thought that Lu Chen could stay where he was, but she was the only one trapped all the time.


    "You mean a woman knows everything about the Wen family now?"


    Outside Wen yunian''s door, the man''s low voice rang out. Although he deliberately restrained himself, it still reached Wen Shang''s ears.


    After hearing these words, the woman immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard. Her whole body became shaking.


    If you can let yourself out of this state now, it is only what happened to the Wen family in those years.


    Does it mean that my brother has found out something?


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang couldn''t calm down any more. She pushed the door directly and went in.


    After the door was pushed open, Wen yunian was suddenly excited. He looked up and saw Wen Shang''s figure, so the man was helpless.


    He has deliberately lowered his voice. Unexpectedly, he is still found by Wen Shang. The reason why he doesn''t want to be known by Wen Shang is that he is worried that his sister will do something irreparable.


    But now


    It''s impossible to hide.


    So can only distress hang up the phone, in my heart hope that Wen still did not hear what he just said.


    Just what happened next, the idea of this point in the man''s heart was completely eliminated.


    Wen Shang directly approached Wen yunian''s body, staring at his eyes tightly, saying one sentence at a time.


    "Brother, did you find anything out?"


    After hearing his sister''s words like this, Wen yunian suddenly felt that the first two were big. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Wen Shang.


    He knew Wen Shang''s character very well. If she had a goal, the woman would work towards that goal unswervingly, no matter what obstacles and difficulties there were.


    But still struggling in vain.


    "Xiao Shang, it''s nothing."


    Wenshang was angry and funny. She rolled her eyes. She didn''t know why her brother had to hide this from her. Did he think he was unreliable?


    "Don''t pretend, brother. I heard what you said just now."


    So Wen had no choice but to sigh.


    "People under my hand told me that a woman was found in the black market where your works were sold. She was our mother''s and Yang Shichu''s mutual friend in those years..."


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang suddenly became excited. What does that mean?


    A great progress has been made in the investigation of Yang Shichu.


    Since this period of time, my brother and I have been making a painstaking investigation around what happened in those years, but we can''t find a clue in any case.


    Now that she has finally reached her goal, the whole woman is very excited. Thinking of what Yang Shichu did in those years, Wen Shang is gnashing his teeth and resentful.


    Her voice almost trembled.


    "Does she know something?"


    After hearing what his sister said, Wen yunian was not calm. Anyway, what happened to the Wen family was the most important hatred for him and Wen Shang.


    If you can, men naturally want to directly question why Yang Shichu had to do such a cruel thing, but in the end, reason is better.


    Wen yunian knew in his heart that he could not threaten Yang Shichu with his current ability, so he could only bear it. This feeling of being controlled by others was not good.


    But still nodded, seems to be in response to Wen Shang''s question.


    "She must know something, but I just got the news, I don''t know the specific content."


    Wen yunian naturally has a long mind. In fact, he has investigated many clues. He just chose to hide it because he was worried that Wen Shang would run away after he knew it.


    Wen Shang''s eyes flashed an obscure light after hearing such words. She was also a little suspicious of Wen yunian''s words. It seems that she can only verify them herself


    Just to demonstrate in front of Wen yunian, she nodded and said.


    "Great, brother. If you work harder, maybe we can get revenge."


    Wen yunian was also relieved. He was worried that Wen Shang would break the casserole after he heard the news, but he didn''t expect that today''s Wen Shang seemed to make him worry.


    This saves a lot of trouble.


    "I''m not feeling very well. I''ll go home first today."


    After a plan rises in the heart, the woman directly finds an excuse to prepare to leave.


    After hearing these words, Wen yunian almost felt a little incredible. Others didn''t know. Didn''t he know that Wen Shang''s whole work had reached a very crazy situation during this period of time?


    So after hearing his sister''s words that he wanted to have a rest, he felt very happy and naturally would not stop him, so he nodded and had no doubt about anything.


    Wen family.


    Wen Shang stands in front of Wen yunian''s study, and she is very confused. In the end, she feels that what she is going to do now seems to infringe on her brother''s privacy.


    But in addition to this way, Wen Shang really didn''t know what other way to know about the woman, so he bit his teeth and twisted the door of the study.


    Looking at the tidy documents in front of him, Wen Shang immediately felt a headache.


    Although Wen yunian spent more office time in the group, as the president of a listed company, he had numerous documents in his study. It seems that this is still a big project.


    "Take your time."


    After sighing, Wen Shang put on his gloves and began to search carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour


    Looking at the hand about the black market documents, a woman''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, forced to calm down¡ª¡ª


    Then he took out his mobile phone and snapped the information in front of him.


    Then carefully put the information back to its original place.


    Wen Shang takes a deep breath. She knows that what happened in those years may soon be presented in front of her eyes. Now the most important thing is to go to the black market to find this woman.


    For so many years before, Wen Shang never thought that there was a so-called black market in her city. It seems that she was too comfortable.


    Thinking of this, the woman just shook her head and laughed at herself.


    In her opinion, the people of Yang Shishu and Yang Qian are far more terrible than those in the black market.


    Wen Shang has never been a procrastinator. Now that she has a very obvious goal, she won''t continue to delay. So after cleaning up, she directly starts for the black market.


    Since the recovery of memory, Wen Shang naturally recalled the skills he had mastered.


    According to the information just found in Wen yunian''s study, the woman finally drove to a very hidden alley. Looking at the seemingly dilapidated scenery, Wen Shang immediately frowned.


    Even Wen Shang, with her mouth slightly open at this moment, was very surprised. She did not expect that the black market, which sounded very tall, would exist in such a place.


    If it wasn''t for strictly following the map of that information, she almost suspected that she had gone to the wrong place.


    If someone told Wen Shang that it was a so-called slum, she would not hesitate to believe it.


    "Where are you from?"


    Did not expect to wait for Wen Shang to say something, the most two seem to be ordinary ruffian scoundrels appeared in front of Wen Shang.


    The leader, with a cigarette in his hand, squints at Wen Shang and looks very frivolous.

 Chapter 735

    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, after being locked by these two people''s sight, Wen Shang swallowed saliva, in the heart rose a kind of unprecedented nervous feeling.


    She is also a person who thinks she has seen a lot of wind and rain, but at this moment, Wen Shang feels as if she is being targeted by a very dangerous existence, and the two people in front of her are just ordinary gangsters


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang scolded himself secretly in his heart. Where is this?


    This is the black market gate!


    How can these two people be ordinary gangsters?


    As soon as this idea came out, the woman''s heart suddenly became confused. She was afraid that she would not be qualified to enter the black market because she couldn''t answer it. Her voice was a little misty.


    "I''m from the Yang family."


    After all, in Wen Shang''s eyes, Yang Shichu can be equated with all the dark forces, and she just has a little vague expectation in her heart¡ª¡ª


    But did not expect to hear such words, the two seem to be door god general hun hun in seconds put down the heart of the guard.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Yang''s man. Why did he change his face this time?"


    The leader began to laugh. He threw the cigarette end in his hand on the ground and crushed it with a pair of sports shoes that had been cracked.


    "In that case, please come in."


    After seeing such a reaction, Wen still doesn''t know what to say. She entered a place where she wanted to deal with Yang Shichu by virtue of Yang Shichu''s energy.


    It''s ironic.


    When this idea comes to mind, women feel that things are changeable. If Yang Shichu knew that he was doing such a thing, he might be furious.


    After Wen Shang nodded, he threw out the messy ideas in his mind, and then stepped into the lane that seemed to be in a mess.


    But I didn''t expect that after turning a few corners, everything became a new look. The woman widened her eyes and felt a little shaken¡ª¡ª


    She had never imagined that she could see such a scene in this city where she had lived for so many years.


    Different from the dilapidated appearance, the black market can be called prosperous, everything is antique.


    Can''t take into account these let Wen Shang feel extra novel things, she swallowed saliva after came to the nearest shop.


    "This beautiful lady, why don''t you take a look at the new products? Good fun. "


    The boss of the shop looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He has greasy hair on his head. His face is obscene and he is a bit bewitched. He waves at Wen Shang, which is similar to flour.


    Wen Shang immediately felt like a stem in his throat.


    Having been in the United States for such a long time, women naturally know that this bag of flour is not common in every household, and it is not qualified to appear here.


    So she shook her head like a snake.


    After seeing Wen Shang''s reaction, the boss of the shop naturally lost the desire to continue to deal with her, so he lowered his head to look indifferent.


    "If you don''t do business, go away. I''m not a shelter."


    Although Wen Shang looks very bright, as long as he doesn''t do his business, in the eyes of the boss, even a multimillionaire is no different from a beggar.


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang is worried. This black market is the only clue for her to investigate Yang Shichu.


    So he lowered his voice and imitated the so-called conversation style in the black market he had seen on TV.


    "Boss, have you ever heard of a woman named Zhang Yun? The price is easy to say. "


    The scene that Wen Shang imagined that he would get the news immediately didn''t appear. The boss just waved his hand impatiently in front of him, and he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "No, no, you think I''m a message center?"


    So Wen Shang can only not be reconciled to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later


    This black market large and small stores are almost Wenshang walked a time, but no one knows the whereabouts of the so-called Zhang Yun.


    In Wen yunian''s study, the information shows that his mother and Yang Shichu had a mutual friend named Zhang Yun who lived in the black market.


    But today she got nothing.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang took a deep breath and felt frustrated. If this continues, how can she find Yang Shichu''s clue.


    Let alone revenge.


    Right now, there''s only one store that hasn''t gone in.


    This is a small shop located in a very remote location. Compared with those magnificent shops Wen Shang inquired about before, this shop is almost broken down.


    So Wen Shang naturally didn''t have expectations, but he didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was because of the idea of investigating the truth in his heart, and the woman walked in.


    There was no one in the shop, only an old lady with white hair was lying on the wooden rocking chair, listening to some strange music.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wen Shang immediately felt goose bumps fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    The old lady looks very strange.


    So I don''t have the slightest expectation in my heart, but Wen Shang is still forced to bear the discomfort in his heart and ask questions that have been asked countless times.


    "Grandma, do you know Zhang Yun? A friend of the Wen family in those days... "


    But didn''t expect to let Wen Shang shock things appear.


    After hearing this, the old lady made a very different reaction from the previous group¡ª¡ª


    Her original leisurely posture suddenly became stiff. When the old lady opened her eyes, the original feeling of peace immediately disappeared.


    Her eyes fixed on Wen Shang tightly, as if trying to make a hole in her.


    "Who are you?"


    In the heart is a Leng at first, don''t know why in front of this old lady want to ask such a question, but then she is become surprised.


    Does this old lady know Zhang Yun?


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Shang understood that perhaps the old lady was the only expectation for her to investigate the truth of that year.


    "I''m Vincent."


    Visible to the naked eye, the old lady who was still on guard was stunned at this moment, and then a touch of complex emotion rose from her eyes.


    "People of the Wen family..."


    The old lady was lying on the wooden rocking chair, waving a huge palm fan in her hand. Her eyes seemed to be a little erratic. It was obvious that Wen Shang''s name gave the old lady a great shock.


    Wen Shang''s heart is suddenly a joy, do you think this old lady is really a breakthrough?


    And she didn''t seem to have a bad attitude towards herself.


    "Grandma, can you tell me something about Zhang Yun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She moved her mouth as if to say something, but in the end, she was still silent. No matter how Wen Shang asked, she would not say a word.


    "Yang Shichu... Sister Wen."


    Even Wen Shang didn''t see what the old lady said. He could only see that her mouth seemed to move, but no matter how hard Wen Shang tried, he couldn''t understand what the old lady said just now.


    The old lady didn''t pay attention to any of Wen Shang''s questions. She turned to leave and went to the back hall.


    Just leave Wen Shang a light words, "if you don''t want to die, don''t continue to investigate."


    After hearing these words, how can Wen Shang give up? It''s obvious what the old lady knows.


    She''s not scared!


    The expectation of revenge for her parents is in front of her eyes. If she can turn a blind eye to it, it will not be Wen Shang.


    Although there was a certain danger ahead, Wen Shang gritted his teeth and followed the old lady to the back hall.


    After that, Wen Shang widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in shock.


    It seems that the front of the shop is very dilapidated, but the back hall is quite different. It is full of large and small collections. Even Wen Shang, who doesn''t know much about it, can guess that the value of these collections is absolutely extraordinary.


    This old lady is definitely not a simple person.


    Maybe only from here can I know what happened in that year.


    Wen Shang''s eyes became firmer.


    As a very outstanding designer, anything with artistic value can become the inspiration of Wenshang, so at this moment, she has been immersed in the art palace in front of her.


    What women did not expect is that this small courtyard, which looks very dilapidated, can have so many different collections.


    Although everything in front of the market is not the most famous cultural relics, but the essence of each dynasty is condensed in it, Wen Shang has gradually intoxicated.


    As a designer, she only felt that she had come to the paradise of her dreams.


    The more research goes on, the more shocked Wen Shang is. At the same time, he is firm in his heart. This old lady is absolutely extraordinary.


    The woman stood behind Wen Shang, watching her immerse in it, and her eyes were in a trance.


    The child inherited sister Wen''s talent


    "If you''ve seen it, just go. Don''t continue to investigate."


    When she heard this, she immediately regained her mind. She turned and looked at the old lady in front of her.


    "You must know something, can you tell me?"


    At this moment, there is something that Wen still doesn''t understand. This old lady is obviously not an ordinary person. She must know something.


    Not surprisingly, the old lady directly refused Wen Shang''s request.


    "Get out, get out! I don''t know anything


    The old lady became irritable in the next moment. She picked up a broom and waved it to Wen Shang.


    So Wen Shang can only leave, his heart is full of unwilling.

 Chapter 736

    Half a month passed like a raging fire.


    Now the whole city has spread the news that Lu Chen is going to get married soon, so I don''t know how many women hide in their rooms and cry bitterly.


    After all, Lu Chen is a famous diamond king in the whole city. He is not only rich, but also clean all the time¡ª¡ª


    Many upper class people in this city are secretly thinking about Lu Chen.


    But I didn''t expect that now he announced the wedding in silence.


    Lu Jia


    Lu Chen looked at everything that had been prepared. He was excited and satisfied, but he didn''t know why he always felt a sense of loss.


    Lanshan is not happy at this moment, the whole person is like falling into the honey pot in general, she did not expect that happiness would come so quickly.


    Actually, she became Lu Chen''s fiancee. She didn''t even dare to think about such a thing. She just hoped that nothing would go wrong in the end.


    This is a very grand wedding. She has been staying with Lu Chen for half a month, so Lan Shan knows very well how much Lu Chen has paid for this wedding.


    "Ah Chen, you don''t have to work too hard..."


    Lan Shan is sincere. In the past half a month, Lu Chen has lost a lot of weight in order to prepare for their wedding.


    After all, as Lu Chen, it''s a bit of a rush to finish a wedding in half a month.


    After all, the more well-known people are, the more they need to prepare for their wedding in advance. We can imagine how much Lu Chen has paid.


    After hearing such words, the man immediately chuckled. He looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Shang Bao, I want to give you the biggest wedding."


    In Lu Chen''s heart, Wen Shang deserves all the good things in the world.


    Not to mention because of his own reasons before Wen Shang was so hurt, so in the man''s view, how much he paid is worth it.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, LAN shandun was moved. She didn''t know what kind of magic Wen Shang had to make Lu Zhen and Yang Qian, two excellent men, crazy for her.


    But now it''s all my own.


    After thinking of this, lanshanton is hooked the corner of the mouth, the heart is not proud.


    Now everything has settled down. After such a long time, Wen Shang has not come out to stir up the trouble, so the woman has put down all her worries in her heart, and even feels that she is Lu Chen''s real wife.


    "Ah Chen, I love you."


    The Lu family is in harmony with each other, but Wen Shang almost collapses now.


    She thought she could paralyze herself through her crazy work recently, but now the news that Lu Chen is about to get married comes out, and women still can''t accept it.


    The man who told her about ShanMeng at that time, how can he betray himself and marry another man so easily now?


    And the real identity of this woman is not clear.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shangxin said that she couldn''t laugh at herself. She knew that with Lu Chen''s ability, if she wanted to protect anyone, she would be able to hide all the information about this person.


    I only heard that the woman''s name seemed to be Selina. I couldn''t find out anything else.


    It seems that Lu Chen is really moved. If not, he won''t keep this person''s information so clean.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang closed his eyes painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    October 26, good day.


    Today, all the upper classes in this city are becoming fanatical almost silently¡ª¡ª


    On the wedding day of Lu Chen, the president of Lu''s group, even the enterprises that are rivals to Lu''s group on weekdays, they all attend Lu Chen''s wedding at this moment.


    After all, even they are curious about what kind of woman can make Lu Chen, who has always been a workaholic, choose the tomb of marriage.


    Wen yunian was also invited by the wedding guests.


    "Lu Chen really doesn''t pay attention to me!"


    Wen yunian''s chest is fluctuating violently. He just feels that he is almost angry now. How can Lu Chen have the courage to send an invitation to himself?!


    "Husband..."


    Yuan Mo sighed, hoping that Wen yunian would not be too excited. However, Yuan Mo, who was always very gentle, gritted his teeth at the thought of what the man had done.


    What Lu Chen has done is too much.


    He had already touched Wen''s bottom line when he chose to marry another woman in such a big way, but now he even sent Wen an invitation


    Is this not enough for fear of stimulation?


    Yuan Mo is very clear in his husband''s heart, his sister Wen Shang is what kind of status.


    Not to mention that Xiaoshang has been in a state of collapse for a long time. It is certain that Wen yunian will not win.


    "Husband, or I won''t go."


    When she said this, Yuan Mo didn''t hold hope in her heart. She knew that Wen yunian would certainly ask for a statement for Wen.


    Sure enough, after hearing such words, the man immediately snorted coldly, and his always very gentle face showed coldness for the first time.


    "How can I not go? I want to see who can make Lu Chen so crazy. "


    Wen yunian''s voice is also cold. He planned everything in his heart as soon as Lu Chen announced that he was going to get married.


    In a man''s heart, his sister is the most perfect existence in the world. He really can''t imagine what kind of woman can make Lu Chen betray everything in that year.


    Although Wen yunian can understand what Lu Chen has done, after all, he has concealed Wen Shang''s trace, so it is not incomprehensible that he chose to start over.


    Just because she is Wenshang''s brother, now the man has lost all his reason.


    Looking at Wen yunian now very firm appearance, Yuan Mo is also drop by drop, sighed, no longer open mouth to persuade, in fact, in her heart is also hope to be able to Wen yunian, but a lesson to Lu Chen.


    There shouldn''t be any problem. Although the man has chosen to marry other women, anyway


    Wen yunian is also Wen Shang''s brother.


    "Take care of Xiaoshang. Don''t let her go out."


    Before leaving, after hesitating for a while, Wen yunian still said so.


    It is because he knows Wen Shang very well that the man feels that his sister will go to Lu Chen''s wedding scene regardless of everything.


    It''s not to make trouble. Maybe it''s just to see who can replace her.


    But Wen did not want to see such a scene.


    He didn''t want Vincenzo to be hurt at all, so now he''s going to nip that possibility in the bud.


    "Good."


    For such a request, Yuan Mo naturally nodded.


    In the room, after hearing his brother''s words, Wen Shang felt bitter. How could she not understand Wen yunian''s good intentions?


    But the truth is like this, the woman has no way to calm down, she is really curious, also particularly unwilling¡ª¡ª


    What kind of existence can make Lu Chen give up what happened between them in this short half a year?


    You know, after disappearing for so many years, Lu Chen never thought about marrying other women.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang sighed, and the whole person was in agony.


    But now if you want to go out of the house aboveboard seems very difficult, Yuan Mo sitting on the sofa in the living room, she will never give yourself such a chance.


    So the woman looked up at the second floor window, her eyes became firm¡ª¡ª


    If you jump from the second floor, there should be no problem, right?


    Do what you say.


    "Well..."


    Although the distance of the second floor is not very high, after Leng Buding jumped down, Wen still murmured.


    Because of Yuan Mo upstairs, women can only force this painful feeling to suppress in their throat.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know what was going on. Wen Shang felt that his current practice was very sad.


    She thought that no matter what happened, Lu Chen would stand behind her tightly, but now she would attend Lu Chen''s wedding in such an absurd way.


    At the same time, there was a feeling of worry in my heart.


    Wen Shangxin knows very well that Wen yunian is a short guard. He will definitely attend Lu Chen''s wedding, and he is not sure that he will question Lu Chen at the wedding.


    In that case, things will be in trouble. She grew up with Lu Chen, so she knows Lu Chen''s character very well. If she is an enemy, Lu Chen must be a terrible existence.


    I just hope my brother can take it easy and don''t make that man angry.


    After all, with the current strength of the Wen family, there is no good fruit for the Lu group.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang bit his teeth and almost trotted out of the range of Wen''s villa. Then he took out his mobile phone and called an online car Hailing.


    "Master, go to Tiansheng hotel."


    The driver of the car Hailing on the Internet seems to be a very talkative middle-aged man. "The girl is going to attend the wedding ceremony of Lu''s group. It''s really exciting there today!"


    But he looks at Wen Shang''s present appearance, in the heart has some doubts.


    Just now, when he passed by the gate of Tiansheng Hotel, all the people present were bright and beautiful. The little girl in front of him covered herself tightly.


    Only from the people who can come out of this villas which are either rich or expensive, which one can he match?


    "Please."


    After hearing such words, Wen Shang just barely laughed.


    The driver saw that Wen still didn''t mean to talk, so he closed his mouth and drove honestly.

 Chapter 737

    Tiansheng Hotel


    Wen Shang appeared at the gate of the hotel, watching the bustling crowd walk in and out, only feeling very nervous.


    She has never felt like this, and she doesn''t know what kind of mentality she should have at this moment to face what will happen next.


    She can''t bless Lu Chen at all. Wen Shang can''t let go.


    The woman gave a wry smile. She knew that what should come would always come, so she took a deep breath and walked into the lobby.


    "Where''s your invitation, miss?"


    Lu group president''s wedding naturally will not be like this, casually put a person in, so in the first moment Wen Shang approached was stopped by security.


    "I''m rebirth."


    After hearing this, the security guards of Lu''s group were stunned, and then let go. They also knew that Lu Chen wanted to cooperate with this famous designer.


    Although there is no invitation, this is not the person they can offend.


    After successfully entering the wedding hall, Wen Shang looks at everything in front of him and feels that his eyes are moist¡ª¡ª


    All the arrangements of Lu Chen''s wedding scene are based on the imagination of Lu Chen and himself.


    It was a white and blue wedding.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang only feels that her heart is becoming painful. She didn''t expect that Lu Chen could do such a thing.


    It''s OK to marry other women, but why should he decorate the wedding scene as if he had imagined everything at the beginning? What did he regard himself as?


    The guests at the scene are all rich or expensive people in this city. They used to be around Lu Chen. Wen still doesn''t know how many people he has dealt with, but today he is here as a guest.


    It''s ironic that things change.


    Everything is in full swing.


    Wen Shangding looked at Lu Chen standing on the stage. His eyes were sour and tears came out.


    Over the years, Lu Chen has occupied half of her life, but today, at this moment, she is going to watch her beloved marry another woman.


    The man''s face with a happy smile, his eyes and eyebrows are showing tenderness, it seems that the wedding let him satisfied.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang felt the overwhelming pain pressing on her. The woman didn''t understand why it was only half a year, and Lu Chen was able to forget himself.


    And looking forward to a wedding with another person.


    "Let''s welcome the bride."


    After hearing what the emcee said, Wen Shang was excited. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, trying to remember the bride''s face.


    What kind of talent can have such a great charm, let Lu Chen give up everything in the past.


    As the wedding march goes on, Lan Shan comes in wearing a white wedding dress.


    "Why is there no one to help?"


    "Is the bride alone?"


    After watching Lan Shan walk in with a bouquet in her hand, the guests begin to talk. But at the thought that this man would soon become Lu Chen''s wife, they both converged.


    After all, Lu''s group is also a behemoth that they can''t afford to offend.


    As for why the bride is a person, they can''t control it.


    As like as two peas in the face, what was the matter with the bride?


    If the former Wen as like as two peas were sad, she could hardly believe that there were people in the world who were exactly the same as themselves.


    Why did Lu Chen marry as like as two peas in his own life? What if he found a substitute for himself?


    In this moment, Wen Shangxin almost filled with a kind of alternative satisfaction¡ª¡ª


    She thought Lu Chen had forgotten herself, but she didn''t expect that this man would tie himself to him in another way.


    As soon as the idea came out, the woman laughed at herself. No matter what, Lu Chen betrayed himself.


    Wen Shang''s intention to come here today is to see who can have such a great magic power and let Lu Chen choose to marry her. At this point, there is no need to stay.


    So he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, he heard the comments of two employees who were originally the design department of Lu''s group.


    "It''s not easy for the president to finally get what he wanted..."


    "Yes, it''s an enviable love. I''ve been married for many years."


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard. She always felt that something was wrong.


    These are all employees of the design department. They met with Lu group before they could recover their memory.


    What do they mean when they say that Lu Chen finally got what he wanted?


    In the mind came the idea of miscellaneous, Wen Shang just feel headache, don''t know what is going on.


    At this moment, the woman''s attempt to leave froze, and she was hugged from behind.


    "Mommy


    The little guy''s voice was very excited. When he saw Wen Shang''s back from a distance, he felt that he was his own mother.


    Holding Wenshang tightly from behind, Tuanzi immediately felt a familiar feeling reappear in his side.


    Woman''s figure will live thoroughly, she dare not turn around, also dare not have the slightest action.


    This is not Tuanzi. Who is it?


    Wen hasn''t thought of himself yet. He just shows his back and can make the little guy recognize himself.


    After thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath and felt a special feeling in her heart¡ª¡ª


    But now because of Yang Shichu, she can''t recognize Tuanzi.


    Wen Shang gritted her teeth and felt even more resentful towards the man. If she could, how she wanted to turn around and hug Tuanzi and cry with him.


    "You have the wrong person."


    The woman''s voice was a little stiff. She was almost honest. She was afraid that she would let Tuanzi recognize her if she didn''t have the heart.


    How can the little guy easily believe what Wen Shang said? He has already confirmed in his heart that this woman is the real Wen Shang.


    "I don''t care, you must be mommy!"


    Tuanzi began to be reluctant, but at this moment, the Lu family''s nanny rushed out, relieved to see Tuanzi''s figure.


    "Young master, you can make me easy to find..."


    After that, the nanny picked up Tuanzi and apologized to Wen Shang.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    I didn''t take into account what Tuanzi said. Today is Lu Chen''s wedding scene. If anything goes wrong here, eight skins are not enough for Lu Chen.


    Wen Shang was relieved to feel that Tuanzi had left. She just felt that she was a little bit empty now.


    Almost unconsciously out of the Tiansheng hotel.


    "I always feel that something is wrong..."


    Shortly after leaving Tiansheng Hotel, Wen Shang felt that there was a voice in her heart telling her that if he didn''t go back now, something would happen that she would regret.


    Just now at the wedding, someone commented that Lu Chen finally got what he wanted and married a young woman he loved. The more he recalled Wen Shang, the more he felt that there was something different from what he thought.


    Is Lu Chen deceived?


    Otherwise, as like as two peas in the world, how can a woman appear to be exactly the same in the world?


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang is a footstep.


    She turns around and plans to return to Tiansheng hotel. Even if she is ashamed, it doesn''t matter. The woman doesn''t want to give up her love so easily. She wants to ask Lu Chen for a clear answer.


    But at this time, two men in black suddenly appeared behind her, covering Wen Shang''s mouth and dragging her to the van.


    "Who are you?"


    Hands and feet were bound, in this moment, Wen Shang''s heart is surging up a bad feeling, she widened her eyes, staring at the two people in front of her.


    "Miss Wen, I advise you to be honest."


    After the man in Black said this, he was silent. No matter how Wen Shang questioned or scolded her, she didn''t say a word.


    With black blindfold on her eyes, Wen Shang felt that her heart was full of uneasiness, but no matter how she struggled, she could not get rid of it.


    ¡­¡­


    By a rough push, the woman almost sat down on the cold wooden floor, her blindfold was taken off.


    The strong light made Wen Shang feel a little uncomfortable. After adapting for a period of time, she looked up at the man in front of her, only to feel endless anger in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It''s Yang Shichu.


    "Xiao Shang, long time no see."


    Yang Shichu has a smile on his lips. He looks at the woman in front of him and feels very happy. Now he has finally moved back to the game.


    As expected, he sent someone to guard the wedding scene of Lu Chen and Lan Shan. After all, he found the trace of this woman.


    After hearing these words, Wen Shang immediately hooked his fingers, only to feel the darkness.


    How could Yang Shichu find out?


    But the woman still didn''t want to give up, so she swallowed, forced herself to calm down and struggled.


    "This gentleman, you are mistaken. Didn''t Wen Shang marry Lu Chen in Tiansheng hotel?"


    So Yang Shichu immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, his voice was full of incomparable pleasure.


    His man stares at Wen Shang in front of him, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Do you want to keep it?"


    Wen Shang was surprised. He didn''t know why Yang Shichu was so sure, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 738

    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Shichu looked at the woman''s performance with a sneer, but he didn''t know why. He felt an alternative pleasure in his heart.


    This kind of feeling of looking at things in their own hands, is really great, think of here, the man is showing a smile of satisfaction, he opened his mouth, Wen Shang said the most indifferent words.


    "Xiao Shang, the woman who is married to Lu Chen now is just a gift I gave her."


    After saying this, Yang Shichu''s face showed a look of expectation. He wanted to see what kind of expression Wen Shang would have when he learned the truth.


    Sure enough, after hearing such words, Wen Shang''s eyes widened in the first moment, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Then I realized that all this should be the conspiracy of Yang Shichu.


    I''m afraid that the woman who married Lu Chen in Tiansheng hotel is Lanshan who has been living in Lu''s home for a long time!


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Shang''s whole body became trembling. She was trembling. She couldn''t believe that there would be such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    So he bit his teeth and scolded angrily.


    "Yang Shichu, you are mean!"


    At this moment, Wen Shangxin felt very desperate, but at the same time, he had a funny idea. It turned out that Lu Chen had never betrayed himself.


    He always thought he was by his side.


    After thinking of this, women only feel funny and satisfied.


    Lu Chen, Lu Chen, why are you so stupid?


    As like as two peas in the face, he could not imagine a man who was always smart and intelligent. He could not find a tiny bit of flaw in his face that looked exactly like himself.


    No, maybe Lu Chen has already realized that something is wrong, but he is blinding himself subconsciously.


    After such a long time, I don''t know how much information Lan Shan stole from the Lu group by using her identity.


    "I''m mean?"


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Shichu burst out laughing. Even though he was insulted by a woman, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction in his heart. On the contrary, he couldn''t be happy.


    In the past few years, Yang Shichu has been falling between Wen Shang and Lu Chen. Only this time, he completely won.


    What''s more, how can business be considered despicable?


    It''s just a trick.


    So Yang Shichu didn''t care about Wen Shang''s words. Instead, he talked about the past with her very gently.


    "Xiao Shang, where are you hiding for such a long time? Let me have a good look..."


    While talking about the man, he even sighed, as if he was really worried about it.


    Hearing this kind of shameless words, Wen Shang felt almost angry. She bit her teeth and glared at the shameless man in front of her.


    "Do you know that my son came back to me for you and paid a price?"


    Yang Shichu was smiling. Wen Shang was stunned when he heard such words, and then a kind of complex emotion rose in his heart.


    She had recovered all her memories long ago.


    So for Yang Qian''s feelings are very special, more than complaining or gratitude.


    After all, for so many years in the United States, she would not have been able to survive without Yang Qian.


    "What did you do to him?"


    But in the next moment, Wen Shang was very worried about Yang Qian''s current situation.


    She and Yang Shichu have been fighting for wisdom and courage for so many years, and they still have some understanding of this man''s insidious and vicious temperament.


    Wen Shang can''t believe that in the face of betraying Yang Qianyang, Yang Shichu can easily let him go.


    "He''s fine now."


    When he said this, a subtle smile appeared on Yang Shichu''s face.


    Now he has come back. I''m afraid Yang Qian feels that Wen is still in his own hands. That''s why he has been hiding around him for such a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that Wen Shang was really in his arms now.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu only felt very happy in his heart. It seemed that his fortune had finally turned.


    He said that Lu Chen and Yang Qian, no matter how clever they are, are still inferior to themselves. Now Wen is still firmly in his hands.


    The woman is silent, looking at Yang Shichu''s present appearance, she is worried about Yang Qian, but now Wen Shang also knows that no matter how much she denies, it won''t help.


    But she still complained about herself in her heart. If she could be more careful, maybe she would not be caught by this man.


    I don''t know how Yang Shichu is going to use her to deal with Lu Chen and his brother


    All of a sudden, the woman raised her head, and her eyes were full of a sense of Senran.


    "Yang Shichu, did you do everything in my family back then?"


    Wen Shang''s voice was desperate and angry.


    She has been caught by Yang Shichu''s people. With Wen Shang''s character, she will never give in. In this case, she will give herself a direct explanation.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang''s heart is full of hatred.


    What happened in her family at that time was absolutely inseparable from the man Yang Shichu, so now she asks directly.


    After hearing Wen Shang''s words, Yang Shichu was stunned at first, and then he felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    In the next moment, Yang Shichu directly denied it.


    "What is Xiao Shang talking about? Uncle, I don''t understand. "


    Joke, if can admit, he is not that Yang Shichu, who knows Wen Shang this shrewd woman can leave what backhand?


    "The death of my parents must have something to do with you, didn''t it?"


    Staring at Yang Shichu''s reaction, she has almost reached a certain stage of collapse. When she thinks that she has been a father for so many years, she feels sorry for her parents who have been dead for so many years.


    So Yang Shichu rarely flustered up, he took a deep breath, his mind came up with what happened in that year.


    At the same time, he was a little angry. If Wen Shang''s mother could recognize something, he would not have made such a crazy move.


    "Xiao Shang, you should be tired. You''d better have a good rest."


    After finishing this sentence, the man waved his hand directly, and the man behind him took Wen Shang away again.


    He couldn''t help recalling that year.


    He and Wen Shang''s father fell in love with that woman at the same time, but she chose the rubbish that was inferior to herself in all aspects. Why?


    No wonder I am.


    Yang Shichu kept hypnotizing himself in his heart. His guilt and regret gradually subsided, and he hooked the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Since we can''t get you, it''s OK to find a substitute. After all, Wenshang and her mother are carved in the same mold.


    It can be said that Lu Chen has different reasons for Yang Shichu''s obsession with Wen Shang over the years, but it is more because he has a face very similar to that woman.


    That''s enough.


    Wen Shang was almost as like as two peas in a room. He looked at everything in front of him and felt that the cold was the end of his heart, because the room was exactly the same as it was at the time.


    Yang Shichu must have been secretly planning for many years for what happened today.


    After this idea came out, a deep despair rose in the woman''s heart.


    She and Yang Shichu have been fighting for wisdom and bravery for so many years, so they deeply understand that this man will never fight unprepared. I''m afraid that this time, they really can''t fly.


    But Wen will never give up so easily.


    Even for Lu Chen¡ª¡ª


    Now women already know that the person who married Lu Chen was Lanshan, so they were anxious and angry.


    I don''t know how Lu Chen didn''t find anything wrong with that man.


    Maybe now Lan Shan has started from Lu Chen. She doesn''t know how much internal information Lu''s group has stolen.


    Recently, Lu''s group is always losing in the face of Yang''s group. Wen Shang has already noticed that something is not right, but she didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    How on earth can we escape?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days are fleeting.


    Wen Shang almost stayed in the room like a walking corpse. Although Yang Shichu imprisoned her in a very secluded villa, this man never wronged himself in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    But that''s definitely not what Wen Shang wants.


    She is a very yearning for freedom, if not for this reason, she would not have been bent on escaping from the control of Yang Qian.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Shichu''s father and son were carved out of the same mold


    This villa is guarded by Yang Shichu''s people everywhere. In men''s expectation, Wen Shang is absolutely unable to fly. For this reason, the whole villa is Wen Shang''s range of activities.


    In the living room, Wen Shang looked at everything in front of him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. There were lights everywhere, and even the windows were pasted with red happy words.


    "Auntie, what is this for?"


    Wen Shang raised his head and looked at the cooking aunt in the kitchen with a trembling voice.


    After hearing such a question, the cooking aunt seemed to speak naturally.


    "In two days, Miss Wen, you are going to marry Mr. Yang. Isn''t this being arranged?"


    Warm as an ice cellar.

 Chapter 739

    He felt cold all over his body. He couldn''t believe what he heard. If someone told him that he would marry Yang Qian, Wen would not react like this.


    But Yang Shichu.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang felt that he almost vomited out yesterday''s overnight meal. How could this man do such a disgusting thing.


    The woman''s brain began to run at full speed in this instant. She didn''t know why Yang Shichu and Yang Qian''s father and son were so dedicated to themselves.


    In any case, it is impossible for her to marry Yang Shichu.


    Almost stiff hands and feet back to his room, Wen Shang just feel that his head is in a mess, don''t know what to do to be able to relieve the current bad situation.


    Now she has been imprisoned by Yang Shichu. In this secret villa, except for Yang Shichu and his confidants, almost no one knows this position.


    What''s more, Yang Shichu is such a person who likes to make preparations, so he must not make unprepared battles.


    In three days, I don''t know if my brother can find his whereabouts. As soon as the idea came out, Wen Shang sighed deeply in his heart.


    In the past three days, Wen Shang has also inspected the villa, and the general terrain has been formed in her mind.


    But even so, women are still not sure to escape.


    If before, she was ready to make a good plan, but after learning the news today, she just wanted to escape from the den as soon as possible.


    Whatever the cost.


    In the afternoon


    "Xiao Shang, how are you resting these days?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Yang Shichu felt satisfied when he thought that he would achieve his long cherished wish for decades.


    As like as two peas, he could not be with mother Wen''s son. Now he looked at the same kind of Wen Shang as before. Yang Shichu felt that his heart was full of pride.


    After seeing this picture, Wen Shang only felt that her hair stood up all over her body. She swallowed nervously and hid helplessly, but Yang Shichu approached step by step.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The woman''s voice began to tremble.


    But looking at the next step of this person''s action, Wen Shang only felt that he was desperate and the overwhelming pressure came towards her, and she almost choked.


    In Wen Shang''s sight, Yang Shichu takes off his suit, removes his mild mask, and gradually becomes ferocious.


    "What am I going to do?"


    It seems that he wants to answer Wen Shang''s question, but at this moment, Yang Shichu''s face becomes distorted. He closes his eyes as if he is savoring something.


    "To do what I didn''t do back then, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you come here!"


    On the soft carpet, Wen Shang''s clothes almost couldn''t hold. She roared angrily and despairingly, but still couldn''t push the man in front of her.


    Women just feel helpless.


    There has never been a moment when Wen Shang was so desperate. In her mind, everything that happened with Wen Shang in those years began to appear. Is it going to happen now


    But at this time, Wen Shang felt a pair of scissors in a panic, her eyes flashed a surprise light, and she stabbed it fiercely without hesitation.


    "Bitches!"


    Yang Shichu roared and felt the pain of his arm stabbed by a sharp weapon. Then he slapped Wen Shang''s face with a ferocious face.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    The door has always been guarded by Yang Shichu''s hands, because Wen Shang has suffered a great loss, so even if the woman has been imprisoned in this villa, Yang Shichu still dare not take it lightly.


    He was deeply aware of how smart he was under Wen Shang''s seemingly harmless appearance.


    "Nothing''s wrong. There''s a little accident."


    After the man took a deep breath, he seemed to reply unintentionally.


    He slowly put on his suit, almost a gentleman''s button on his shirt.


    What a proud man Yang Shichu is. Of course, he won''t let his subordinates know that he failed to occupy a woman by force.


    So nature pretends that nothing has happened, and at the same time looks at Wen Shang who is still lying on the ground with a very dangerous eye.


    After being treated like this, Wen Shang''s cheek suddenly swelled up, she felt endless humiliation, but at the same time, she was also deeply relieved.


    Yang Shichu seems to have no further plans.


    Forget it, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, in a few days, this woman will become her plaything.


    After thinking of this, Yang Shichu had a morbid sense of distortion. He gave a low smile and a gentle smile on his face.


    Half squatting in front of Wen Shang''s body, almost touching the cheek that the woman had just been beaten and swollen by herself.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Shang. It''s all my fault... I''m not calm."


    After seeing Yang Shichu''s almost schizophrenic performance, Wen Shang curled himself up.


    Her body was shaking violently. She didn''t know what the man was up to.


    The whisper of Yang Shichu still rings in my ears.


    "During this period of time, you are ready to be my bride. I will not treat you badly."


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, Wen Shang pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    She just felt sick to death. She didn''t even have the courage to stay in the same room with Yang Shichu. God knows what kind of man will go crazy and do what kind of disgusting things.


    But now the situation is stronger than others. Wen Shang can only wait for Yang Shichu to leave without saying a word.


    After the man''s figure left, Wen Shang was relieved. She let her whole body relax and lay on the soft carpet, feeling helpless and desperate in her head¡ª¡ª


    What should I do?


    Never wait to die.


    Originally, I planned to make full preparations and then run away, but now it seems that if I don''t take certain measures, I will have to marry Yang Shichu.


    As soon as this idea came out, Wen Shang felt that he was almost ready to spit it out, so he secretly decided in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Just this evening, she must escape. She can''t even stay in this magic cave.


    In the past few days, because Yang Shichu did not limit Wen Shang''s activities in the villa, the woman already had a general topographic map in her mind.


    In the past, the sky was full of stars. Wen Shang took a breath and forced himself to calm down.


    She knew in her heart that whether she could regain her freedom depended on this evening.


    The woman''s bedroom is on the second floor. I don''t know if it''s because Yang Shichu is too confident. The window is blank, and the iron fence is not locked.


    When he thought of this, Wen Shangxin was very lucky. Compared with Yang Qian, Yang Shichu was still a little worse. At the beginning, he was in Yang Qian''s villa.


    At this moment, the woman even thought bitterly, it seems that she is a master in this aspect.


    So he gritted his teeth and jumped down.


    "That''s close."


    Almost careful to avoid this period of time since the guard''s hands, Wen Shang looked at the door not far away, only feel that the whole person''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Happiness is not far away, and she will soon be free again.


    But at this time, I suddenly thought of the alarm, the light of the flashlight in Wen Shang''s face kept sweeping, at the same time, the sound of security sounded in my ears.


    "Stop!"


    After hearing these words, Wen Shangxin was in a big mess. At the same time, he bit the lower alveolar, and the whole person was very nervous.


    She didn''t expect that she would be found when she was about to escape from the Magic Cave, but now she had to go.


    The woman was tightly controlled from behind. When she was ready to die, she felt relaxed, so Wen Shang immediately turned back and widened her eyes.


    It''s Yang Qian.


    "Xiao Shang, run


    Yang Qian''s forehead out of the big beads of sweat, his face is pale, but still can not live on the temperature is still charged.


    "Xiaoqiao is outside the door. Don''t turn around and run after you get on the bus."


    Just now, the alarm of the security guard has attracted the attention of everyone in the villa.


    Not far away, Yang Shichu has already come with people. Before Wen Shang''s next move, the man has already appeared in front of Wen Shang and Yang Qian.


    "You are more and more daring now, my good son."


    Yang Shichu''s face was cold. He looked at Yang Qian coldly, just like looking at a dead man.


    After noticing such a scene, Wen Shang immediately stopped running. Her heart was in despair. How could she escape.


    "Don''t --"


    Yang Shichu''s men subdued Yang Qian and kicked him at the same time.


    Because of the task Yang Shichu had assigned before, Yang Qian had been seriously injured, and now he has not recovered. After this step, he directly fell on the ground, with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about me, Xiao Shang. Run


    After hearing these words, Yang Shichu''s face was ugly. With a cold air, he stepped on Yang Qian''s fingers and crushed his shoes.


    After all, Wen Shang couldn''t bear it, so she almost begged and put her hands together.


    "Yang Shichu, I beg you to let Yang Qian go..."

 Chapter 740

    But Yang Shichu was still unmoved.


    No matter how hard Yang Qian struggled, he was still just an ordinary man. What''s more, Yang Shichu brought so many people to change over, and his two fists were hard to beat four hands.


    He was stabbed at the waist.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wen Shang suddenly widened his eyes and gasped violently. He couldn''t believe that Yang Shichu could do such a heartless thing.


    Yang Qian is the son he has raised for more than 20 years. He has no credit, but now he is


    Yang Qian is lying alone on the grass. He stares at Wen Shang in front of him. Even if his body is hurt so much, a smile appears on the man''s face¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Shang, I''ll protect you this time.


    "Young master!"


    Xiao Qiao cries and rushes over. After waiting for a long time at the door of the villa, she still doesn''t wait for Wen Shang''s figure. In the woman''s heart, she knows what should be wrong.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene after I came here.


    She almost suffocates. Xiaoqiao has taken Yang Qian as her life. Even in this woman''s heart, she has lived for Yang Qian all her life.


    But now Yang Qian has been hurt so much that her whole life almost collapses.


    Xiao Qiao pounces directly on Yang Qian, raises her head and looks at the man in front of her with hatred.


    "Yang Shichu, you will get retribution!"


    After hearing Xiao Qiao''s words, the man was not moved at all. He even gave a cold hum, and his face looked cold and hard.


    In Yang Shichu''s heart, Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao are just their own pieces. Even if they have been around for so many years, there is still no difference.


    What''s more, these two people betrayed themselves before, how could he forgive them?


    But Xiao Qiao now such a move let him very angry, did not expect that he had been placed in Yang Qian''s side of the chess pieces, now actually will fight back, and actually betray so thoroughly.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yang Shichu felt furious.


    He has invested so much in Xiaoqiao, but Xiaoqiao has only spent two years with Yang Shichu, and she has forgotten all about herself. She is really a bitch.


    So he squatted down and held Xiaoqiao''s chin viciously.


    "You are really good at it now. You dare to challenge me one by two."


    Xiao Qiao is shaking violently all over her body. She feels that the life of the man under her is passing by little by little. So she puts down her self-esteem and kneels down to Yang Shichu.


    "Mr. Yang, I beg you to help the young master, whatever you want me to do..."


    As she said this, tears came down her face. She looked like a desperate woman, lost in the desert.


    After seeing Xiao Qiao, the people under Yang Shichu''s hands hesitated. They didn''t know what his boss was thinking,


    Facing Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian, they don''t dare to start after all.


    After all, Yang Qian is Yang Shichu''s adopted son. Who knows if he doesn''t order himself to solve the problem by force, will Mr. Yang blame them for all his mistakes in the end?


    After all, everyone underestimated Yang Shichu''s heart. After a sneer, he kicked Xiaoqiao away.


    After the woman lay on the ground and snorted, she was almost in front of Yang Qian.


    Even if she has no use value immediately, she will use her body to block Yang Qian''s last attack.


    This is the only thing she can do for Yang Qian.


    Think of here, Xiao Qiao heart is not self mockery, she did not expect that their final outcome would be like this.


    In fact, for such a long time, women have not asked whether they are worth it or not.


    There was no trace of her in Yang Qian''s heart. Wen Shang was the only one in the man''s mind.


    You can only blame yourself for falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love.


    What is Yang Qian''s identity and what is her identity? There is a natural distance between them, so even now she has no regrets.


    Yang Shichu''s eyes flashed a trace of evil light. What he hated most in his life was the situation in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Why all people can have such feelings, the sun is out and where is not good, why no one in the world can be willing to die for him?


    In that case, go to hell.


    After thinking of this, the man''s face suddenly became distorted, he grabbed the knife under his hand and stabbed it forward directly.


    Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao both stare at each other.


    Wen Shang was almost speechless. He didn''t expect that such a terrible thing would happen in this society. In broad daylight, Yang Shichu didn''t pay attention to Wang FA and killed people directly.


    Yang Qian only feels his head is getting more and more dizzy, and his hands and feet are cold. He hooks his fingers, looks at Wen Shang in front of him, and takes a look at Xiao Qiao in front of him. Suddenly, a special feeling rises in his heart.


    Perhaps only in the time of life and death, a person can recognize his heart, so Yang Qian chuckled.


    "Xiao Qiao, I love you."


    At this moment, Yang Qian suddenly realized that he had been deeply in love with Yang Xiaoqiao.


    Maybe it was the moment when she blocked the knife for herself in the United States, maybe it was the moment when she had been standing behind her for so many years, but he didn''t want to admit this fact.


    Because in Yang Qian''s heart, Xiao Qiao is just his servant. He always thought that the person he loved was Wen Shang, but until now, Yang Qian has never returned to the future¡ª¡ª


    He is only persistent to Wen Shang. The person he really loves in his heart is Xiao Qiao.


    If life could be repeated, he would never let Xiao Qiao experience so many grievances again.


    After thinking of this, Yang Qian''s heart suddenly raised an unprecedented regret.


    After hearing what Yang Qian said, Xiao Qiao tried her best to climb up Yang Qian''s palm and put her hands together.


    In this moment. Xiao Qiao doesn''t know whether what Yang Qian said is true or not.


    Maybe the young master just wanted to give her a happy ending at the last moment of his life, but even so, the woman felt extremely satisfied.


    With Yang Qian''s words, her whole life is enough.


    When the idea came out, the woman just closed her eyes and gradually lost her breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing not far away, Wen Shang watched the lives of Xiao Qiao and Yang Qian disappear, and everyone felt that they were almost out of breath.


    How can Yang xuchu and how dare he do such a thing?!


    No matter how skillful Wen Shang was in calculation, she was just an ordinary woman. After witnessing such a terrible thing, she sat down on the ground and could hardly say a word.


    What happened just now is in Wen Shang''s mind. If he didn''t want to escape tonight, would Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao not have to die?


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang closed his eyes, tears flowed out, and his heart was filled with endless regret.


    I am too selfish, because I don''t know how many people have suffered.


    No matter Lu Chen or Yang qianxiaoqiao, even if Yang Qian cheated himself before, now for her, Yang Qian has also paid such a painful price for his life.


    There has never been a moment when Wen Shang hated herself so much that she even felt that she was a disaster in her heart.


    If you can, a woman really wants to turn back the clock. No matter how much she pays, she doesn''t want Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao to disappear.


    "Xiao Shang, why are you crying?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him in despair, Yang Shichu immediately gave a light smile. He squatted down to Wen Shang and gently wiped the tears on his face. The whole person was very gentle.


    But the more he did, the more he shivered and felt that Yang Shichu was a pervert.


    Previously, Wen Shang just felt that Yang Shichu was a very hateful person, but there was never such a moment that Wen Shang felt that Yang Shichu was so terrible.


    He is just a devil. In order to get himself, he even gave the lives of Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao.


    How could he be so cruel.


    "They both deserve what they deserve. It''s none of your business."


    Yang Shichu gently comforts, even if the corpses of Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao lie not far away, the man still doesn''t care.


    Wen Shang is the only one in his eyes now. He wants to marry Wen Shang tomorrow and tie him to him.


    No one knows how strong his obsession with Winston is.


    This face as like as two peas, he has been in charge for forty years.


    After hearing Yang Shichu''s words, Wen Shang closed her eyes in pain, and her heart was in despair.


    I don''t know what I should do to break the current deadlock.


    Now he failed to escape, and paid such a high price. I''m afraid Yang Shichu will take care of the villa. He has no chance to escape from the cave again.


    What''s more, she must revenge for Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao. They died because of themselves.


    Even if she can''t escape, she won''t let Yang Shichu succeed. The big deal is that she and Yang Shichu die together on their wedding night.


    After the idea came out, maybe it was because there were no more scruples


    Wen Shang even felt a little relaxed.

 Chapter 741

    At the same time, the Lu family.


    Wen yunian and Yuan Mo both angrily appear at Lu Chen''s door. They can''t calm down now.


    A few days ago, after Wen yunian attended Lu Chen''s wedding, he was in a state of shock.


    Because as like as two peas, the man who was married to Lu Chen at the wedding site of Lu Chen had a face that was exactly like his sister.


    What''s going on?


    It is precisely because of this reason that Wen yunian did not go to Lu Chen''s trouble.


    His mind was as like as two peas in a mess, and he couldn''t understand why there were two people in the world what exactly the same thing was.


    Does Lu Chen always think that the man beside him is Wen Shang? That''s why he didn''t care about sending his wedding invitation.


    In addition to this one reason, men can''t think of a second perfect excuse to explain Chen''s almost madness.


    In his heart, Wen yunian decided to go back and tell Wen Shang the news, but when he got home, he suddenly found that Wen Shang had already disappeared.


    For this reason, Yuan Mo blames himself.


    She didn''t know when Wen Shang had slipped out, but at the beginning, Yuan Mo and Wen yunian didn''t care.


    They have expected that Wen Shang did not listen to Wen yunian and chose to attend Lu Chen''s wedding.


    But three days later, Wen still has no news¡ª¡ª


    She''s missing.


    This city now has not only its own and Lu family, but also Yang Qian and Yang Shichu, who have been eyeing Wen Shang. Maybe now my sister has met with an accident.


    As soon as the idea came out, they couldn''t help it any more, so they came to Lu Chen''s home.


    Ready to start a crime.


    After all, with Wen yunian''s understanding of Wen Shang, the man''s heart is clear to his sister. She must have sneaked out to attend Lu Chen''s wedding some time ago.


    It is also the beginning of that day, there is no trace of Wen Shang.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    It was Lu Chen''s housekeeper who opened the door, but after seeing Wen yunian''s figure, the old housekeeper was stunned, and then quickly put Wen Yulian and Yuan Mo in.


    After all, as an old man of the Lu family, he knows the identity of the man in front of him. The identity of the chairman of the Wen family is just incidental


    His wife''s elder brother is the one who can really make the old housekeeper look good.


    After all, no one in the Lu family knows how much Lu Chen dotes on Wen Shang. If he offends Wen Shang''s brother, he can be blamed.


    Because he was worried about Wen Shang''s situation in his heart, Wen yunian was not polite and went directly into the door of the Lu family. Then his voice was almost tough.


    "Lu Chen."


    Wen yunian, who had always been very gentle, was angry in his voice. Even the old housekeeper had noticed something was wrong, and he was a little uneasy.


    No, the young master and his wife just got married a few days ago. It should be the best time for the relationship between the two families. What''s the matter?


    When Wen yunian''s voice just fell, Lu Chen''s voice rang out. The man was walking on black household slippers and holding a cup of black tea in his hand.


    "Uncle, why are you here today? Still so angry. "


    Different from Wen yunian, Lu Chen''s face was obviously smiling, and he seemed to be in the right mood.


    Now he has married Wen Shang, and Wen yunian also came to his wedding as promised, so now Lu Chen naturally has no idea of hiding anything.


    After hearing Lu Chen''s words like this, Wen yunian suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    indeed. Lu Chen has always been concealed. He doesn''t really think that the person he married is his sister, does he?


    Think of here, the man''s heart is suddenly raised a funny idea, did not expect to have been so smart Lu Chen would be deceived.


    At the same time, Wen yunian deeply felt that it was not worth it for Wen Shang. He could not distinguish a person who had been with him for so many years.


    As like as two peas, she even chose to marry another woman, even though the person had deliberately plan to contact plastic surgery as a sister.


    "Xiao Shang disappeared after attending your wedding the other day."


    After that, at this moment, Wen yunian wanted to observe Lu Chen''s expression.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Lu Chen suddenly widened his eyes, as if he could not believe his ears.


    What do you mean, Xiao shangmingming is staying upstairs. What''s the matter with Wen yunian now?


    "Wen yunian, this kind of joke is not funny."


    Lu Chen''s voice suddenly became cold down, but no one noticed that his hand holding the cup became slightly trembling.


    At this moment, a kind of absurd illusion rose in the man''s heart.


    In fact, with Lanshan for such a long time, how could he not detect something wrong?


    Maybe in order to deceive himself in the bottom of his heart, Lu Chen still chooses to believe that Wen Shang has returned to his side, but now what Wen yunian says breaks this dream.


    "I''ll call Shang Bao down."


    Looking at Lu Chen now indulging in the illusion, Wen yunian only felt very funny. After a sneer, he stood in the same place holding the place waiting for Lu Chen''s performance.


    He wanted to see who had the courage to do such a thing.


    There is no one in the world who can replace his sister. It''s unforgivable to have such an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Originally, Lan Shan was still sleeping in her room for a nap. During this time, she fully understood what a happy life is. She was able to become Lu Chen''s real wife.


    It can be said that these days are the happiest time in her life. Lu Chen is not good at spoiling herself. I didn''t expect that she would force him down during lunch break today.


    It is for this reason that Lan Shan''s tone is filled with complaints.


    But just after she stood on the stairs and saw the apartment standing in the same place, a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart.


    She held her breath, only feel brain pain, do not know at this moment waiting for their own will be what kind of situation.


    How can Wen yunian appear here? What''s the matter?


    After seeing this figure, Lan Shan feels that she is in a bad situation. She is only a fake after all. How can she hide it from Wen Shang''s biological brother.


    I just hope Wen yunian doesn''t know Wen Shang''s whereabouts.


    But after hearing Wen''s next words, Lan Shan only felt a sense of despair in her heart.


    "Wenshang, or should I call you Lanshan?"


    Wen yunian gave a cold hum.


    At the first sight of this woman, he knew clearly in his heart who was pretending to be his sister. It was just Lanshan who wanted to occupy the nest before.


    As like as two peas, she had no idea that after a failure, the woman would have another idea. Even the face became the same face as Wen Shang, and she wanted to play a cat in the palm.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had saved Xiaoshang secretly, maybe even he would have been deceived by looking at this face.


    After thinking of this possibility, Wen yunian only felt that his heart was filled with infinite anger.


    If such a situation really happens, then his little Shang will experience how much injustice, even to prove himself need to spend so much effort.


    "Brother, what are you talking about..."


    Lan Shan''s heart was full of alarm bells. She felt that her hands and feet were stiff and she couldn''t say a word. She could only squeeze out such a pale explanation.


    Lu Chen''s face became ugly all of a sudden. He was a very smart man. At this moment, he naturally saw that Wen Shang was not right¡ª¡ª


    He was really hoodwinked by a fake for such a long time, and even had a wedding with her.


    "What else is there to argue about?"


    While saying that, Wen yunian directly stepped on the stairs to Lan Shan''s front, looked down at the woman in front of her, and pulled Lan Shan''s pajamas down¡ª¡ª


    Show her left shoulder.


    "Lu Chen, there is a crescent birthmark on Xiaoshang''s left shoulder, don''t I have to say?"


    Hearing Wen yunian''s words and seeing everything over Lan Shan''s shoulders, what else does Lu Chen not understand?


    He took a deep breath, and his cheeks shrank tightly. He felt that endless humiliation appeared in front of him.


    Never thought that one day he would have such a thing, he actually faced with a woman who had no feelings, tenderness for more than half a year.


    After witnessing the almost dramatic scene, the old housekeeper only felt that his eyes were about to fall, so he stared at his toes¡ª¡ª


    I don''t want to make myself feel a little bit of existence.


    After all, no matter the young master of Wen family or his own family, they don''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Shut up."


    In the second she was exposed by Wen yunian, Lan Shan already knew that there was no turning point, but after hearing Lu Chen''s words, she still struggled.


    "Ah Chen, do you really have no feelings for me?"


    But it was just a disgusting look waiting for Lan Shan, so the woman was desperate.


    "Lu Chen, we are married. I am your real wife!"


    After hearing these words, Lu Chen felt furious and slapped him viciously.


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 742

    The atmosphere in the living room was silent again and again. No matter Lu Chen or Wen yunian, they could not say a word.


    After all, through this situation, the two social elites have realized that wechat seems to be in trouble. There is no need to mention it. It must be¡ª¡ª


    "Yang Shichu."


    When he said these three words, Lu Chen only felt that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Chen has never hated a person like this. In Yang Shichu''s body, he realized again and again what failure is. Now Wen Shang was successfully kidnapped by Yang Shu again.


    And since this period of time, Yang Shichu actually sent a stand in to play around.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lu Chen felt that he could hardly breathe. He betrayed Wen Shang emotionally.


    "How should we investigate now? There''s not a clue. "


    When he said this, Wen yunian sighed and felt powerless in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what he and Lu Chen should do to save his sister. After all, Yang Shichu is also a very insidious and cunning person.


    He must be fully prepared. Will he and Lu Chen really succeed?


    "Daddy, I saw a man who was very similar to mommy at the wedding the other day!"


    Tuanzi had already come over for a long time after such a big accident happened at home. He had never been peaceful. After hearing such words, he was excited and angry.


    At the same time, there is a sense of pride.


    I have already told my father that there seems to be something wrong with that woman, but Lu Chen has never trusted him. After thinking of this, the little guy is very angry.


    He knew that his mommy would never be that hateful woman. If he could believe him, maybe Mommy would have come home already


    Instead of being exposed to all kinds of dangers like this.


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, both Lu Chen and Wen yunian raised a sense of expectation.


    They know that Tuanzi is a very intelligent person. If he is not sure, he will not say such a thing.


    Lu Chen looked up at his son and felt guilty¡ª¡ª


    If he had not been so conceited at the beginning and had chosen to believe in Tuanzi, things would not have come to this situation.


    You know, in the past half a year, Tuanzi didn''t know how many times he had told him that there was something wrong with Lanshan.


    But again and again, Lu Chen did not choose to believe Tuanzi, but was hoodwinked by the woman.


    After the idea came out, the man sighed deeply, never so powerless.


    Is he too useless to be a child?


    But now their most important goal is to save Vincent.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen''s voice suddenly became a little anxious, and he did not have the usual calm demeanor of the president of Lu''s group.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing his father''s eagerness, Tuanzi gave a snort and a smile at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have?


    If Lu Chen could trust him in return, he would not be what he is now.


    However, the little guy was worried about Wen Shang in his heart, so now he didn''t tell the truth about what happened.


    "That day at the wedding, I saw a woman in black wearing a hat and a mask, but I''m sure she''s Mommy."


    When he said this, Tuanzi frowned and was dissatisfied with the nanny who took him away.


    If she could not stop herself at that time, she would have left her mother behind.


    "That day, after Mommy left, I secretly ran down and saw that she was taken away by a car, but I didn''t think so much at that time."


    Tuanzi had never been so happy with her cautious nature. Although she was taken away by the nanny that day, the more she thought about it later, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    No woman has ever given Tuanzi this feeling.


    It was for this reason that he was able to see Wen Shang taken away by a car, but because Wen Shang denied his identity at that time, Tuanzi did not continue to pursue him.


    After all, he was also holding an idea in his heart that more is better than less.


    "Axxxx."


    After hearing Tuanzi''s words, Lu Chen and Wen yunian''s eyes brightened.


    Especially when Wen yunian thought that his younger sister might be suffering from all kinds of torments in Yang Shichu''s hands now, he was distressed.


    He hugged the little guy in front of him. He thought his nephew was more agreeable than Lu Chen''s brother-in-law.


    Lu Chen is the president of Lu''s group, but he can''t even compare with an eight year old.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian hummed coldly at the bottom of his heart. He only felt that his decision not to entrust his sister to this man was too correct.


    He couldn''t protect Vincent at all.


    Even now Wen yunian doubts Lu Chen''s sincerity to Wen Shang in his heart. If he can realize that nothing is right, he will not marry that woman.


    If there were no Tuanzi, maybe now they would still be in the dark.


    Now that we have got Wen Shang''s whereabouts and such a clue, it''s not too late. Lu Chen and Wen yunian look at each other and are ready to take action.


    "Investigate some information about the owner of this license plate number."


    After Lu Chen explained this sentence, he sat on the sofa, his body was shaking violently, and his heart was full of worry about Wen Shang.


    At the same time, at this moment, the man just felt that the overwhelming sense of guilt almost drowned him. Lu Chen never thought that he would be so incompetent.


    Actually let Wen Shang be kidnapped by Yang Shichu again, until he sent a stand in, he still had no doubt, and even had a long time with that woman.


    Entrust the real Vincent to an unknown location


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen just closed his eyes, and his heart was full of despair and helplessness.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wen yunian had found his own head, he would still be married to Lan Shan.


    What identity does a person like himself want to be with Shangbao for life.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Lu Chen has never felt that time passes so slowly.


    "How much longer?"


    The man''s voice is full of cold and fierce, and there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead. God knows that now they are delaying here. What kind of torture will Wen Shang suffer in Yang Shichu?


    Thinking that the woman he held in his hand might be threatened by Yang Shichu, Lu Chen felt that he could not bear it at all.


    "All right!"


    The voice of enlightenment is also full of tension. After knowing that the woman who married Lu Chen a while ago was just a stand in, the man just felt that his world outlook was almost collapsing.


    Even if he was an agent before, he never thought that such a dramatic scene would happen around him. He even thought that he had gone through the TV series.


    After he found Lanshan in the company''s fire passage that day, he also found something wrong with Lanshan, but he didn''t report it to Lu Chen.


    When I think of this, I sigh when I talk about enlightenment. I just feel that things are changeable.


    I just hope Wen is safe now.


    If something goes wrong with her, maybe Lu Chen will go crazy.


    After thinking of this, I feel headache when I talk about enlightenment. After spending so long time with Lu Chen, he deeply understands how crazy this man is about Wen Shang.


    After hearing Tan Wudao''s words, Wen yunian and Lu Chen came to his computer one after another, staring at the computer screen without blinking.


    What is shown on the screen is an unknown villa, which is under Yang Shichu''s account. After seeing this, the man clenched his fist.


    "It''s him."


    At this moment, both Lu Chen and Wen yunian were angry.


    Yang Shichu this man again and again to Wen Shang hand, but funny is, actually every time he succeeded.


    In particular, Wen yunian, almost the whole person is going crazy. During this period of time, he has been investigating what happened in that year day and night, and the man''s heart is very clear¡ª¡ª


    It was Yang Shichu who was behind the death of Wen Shang and himself.


    The combination of new and old hatred makes Wen yunian want to cut Yang Shichu to pieces at this moment.


    As soon as he thought that he had respected Yang Shichu for so many years and regarded him as his life-saving benefactor, Wen yunian just felt that he was almost going to spit it out.


    The car was driven fast by Lu Chen.


    Sitting in the car, Wen yunian almost felt like he was going to fly out, but he didn''t say a word. If he could, even the man wanted to drive faster.


    Not long later, Lu Chen and Wen yunian had come to the address of Tan Wudao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces suddenly became ugly. No matter how the villa looked, it didn''t look like it was inhabited.


    It seems that Wen is not here.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen was biting his lower alveolar, and felt that he was almost angry.


    "Yang, Shi, Chu!"


    The man''s face was very blue. There was never such a moment when he hated someone so much.


    It can be said that Yang Shichu broke through various limits.


    "What should we do now?"


    Wen yunian sighed deeply, just like a headless fly. When he thought of his sister''s situation, he could not calm down.

 Chapter 743

    Lu Chen and Wen yunian were both silent one after another, and now they don''t know what to do.


    I knew that Yang Shichu would not be so stupid. He easily exposed his position, and the license plate was just a cover up.


    After thinking of this, Lu Chen sighed deeply. For a moment, he felt a headache. Even if he had more means, he could not find Wen Shang.


    At this time, the roar of the car suddenly rang out. After hearing such a sound, Wen yunian''s face suddenly became serious.


    Yang Shichu''s villa is very remote. If there is no special situation, no one will come.


    Lu Chen is a very smart person, so at this moment he also understood, so he stood in place quietly waiting.


    Not long after, a black van stopped at the door of the villa, and three or five people in black came down, the first wearing masks.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Wen."


    After seeing Lu Chen and Wen yunian, the man in black didn''t seem to have the slightest doubt about why these two people appeared here. He even gave a light smile without nervousness.


    After hearing such a voice, Lu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly. This man was clearly provoking. He must be Yang Shichu''s man.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lu Chen felt that he could not calm down at all.


    Now any person in the world who has nothing to do with Yang Shichu, he can''t help but to get rid of it. Let alone the man in front of him is so arrogant.


    But at the thought that Wen Shang was still in Yang Shichu''s hands, the man could only calm down. He looked up with a kind of gloomy eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, several people on the scene found it funny.


    In particular, a few people in black even laughed. Could it be said that the president of Lu''s group was so funny that he would ask such a nutritious question.


    So the man in black didn''t procrastinate any longer. He handed an envelope to Lu Chen. His eyes were full of undisguised arrogance.


    I don''t feel like I have several people here. What can Lu Chen do with them? After all, Wen Shang is still in their hands.


    That''s their card.


    After thinking of this, the man in black was very proud.


    He once suffered a great loss in Lu Chen''s hands. At that time, the whole people were facing them with a high attitude, and they didn''t even regard them as adults.


    Zeng and when, he did not dare to imagine that one day he could beat this face back in front of Lu Chen.


    It''s true that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who has heaven spared.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t talk nonsense. You must know what we''re coming for. This is Miss Wen''s address. It depends on you whether you come or not."


    After saying this, the man in black just picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Chen''s provocative face. It seemed that he didn''t think this sentence was exciting enough, so he added a strong word.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, this evening is the wedding of Miss Wen and Mr. Yang of our family. I hope you can have a good look."


    Eyes moved to Wen yunian''s head, "and you too, Mr. Wen. After all, Miss Wen is your sister, isn''t she?"


    After that, the man in black, who was the leader, laughed and turned to leave, ignoring Lu Chen and Wen yunian''s face.


    After hearing such a notice from the man in black, both Lu Chen and Wen yunian were stunned.


    Then Lu Chen mercilessly dropped the envelope in his hand on the ground. His whole body gasped violently, his chest undulating, and he could not calm down.


    What did the man say just now¡ª¡ª


    Today is the day that Lu Wenshang and Yang Shichu get married?


    How arrogant!


    Wen yunian also took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Now he realized what Yang Shichu was up to.


    Through this period of investigation, Wen yunian also understood what was going on in those years.


    Yang Shichu as like as two peas, and asked for their mother, not to mention that Xiao Shang still had a face that was exactly like his mother.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian immediately shivered. He just felt a chill in his heart. Yang Shichu was really a pervert.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for Yang Shichu to succeed."


    When he said this, Lu Chen was biting his teeth and felt that he was about to be burned by anger, from hair to toes.


    He couldn''t imagine how desperate he would be if he let Yang Shichu marry Xiaoshang.


    After fighting with Yang Shichu for such a long time, Lu Chen knows the man''s temperament very well.


    He will never fight unprepared. Now such an arrogant person has sent someone to inform himself that he has strong self-confidence.


    As soon as the idea came out, Lu Chen took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He knew that if a person was in such a state, he could not think well.


    Wen yunian sighed deeply. Facing this situation, he was worried about the state of the journey.


    After all, compared with Lu Chen, his own power is still too thin. If he is alone, it is impossible to rescue Xiao Shang from Yang Shichu''s hands.


    So he bent down and picked up the envelope that Lu Chen had dropped on the ground. After a moment of silence, he said.


    "Now what?"


    Looking at the envelope held in his hand by Wen yunian, Lu Chen rubbed his headache brow and took a deep breath before opening his mouth.


    "Yang Shichu must be ready for everything, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net, but even if it''s a trap, we have to go and have a look."


    After hearing this, Wen yunian nodded in agreement, but at this moment, they did not dare to ask other people for help.


    After all, with Yang Shichu''s abnormal temperament, maybe he will do something terrible. Thinking of this, men just feel a headache.


    But now there is a sense of self blame in both hearts.


    Lu Chen has never blamed himself like this for a moment. If he could be more careful, maybe Wen Shang would not have been kidnapped by Wen Shang.


    Not to mention, I didn''t find anything wrong in the past half a year, and I was even immersed in the lies Lanshan had woven for me.


    And Wen yunian is even worse.


    After all, Wen Shang was kidnapped by Yang Shichu because of his own reasons.


    If on the day of Lu Chen''s wedding, he could be more cautious, Wen Shang would not be kidnapped by Yang Shichu.


    No matter how hard it is, he can take Wen Shang to Lu Chen''s wedding.


    After all, he knows Wen Shang''s temperament very well, and his sister is definitely not a peaceful one. He should have thought that Wen Shang would not stay at home when he learned about Lu Chen''s marriage.


    After thinking of this, Wen yunian sighed deeply and felt infinite remorse in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family


    Wenshang was like a walking corpse in the room. She was huddled in the corner. She was dressed in a white wedding dress. She looked silly.


    A woman can only put her helpless eyes under the bed, where is her only hope.


    As early as a few days ago, when Yang Qian and Xiao Qiao died, Wen Shang knew that he had no chance to escape. He could only die with Yang Shichu.


    Once the idea came out, there was endless ridicule in the woman''s heart. She didn''t expect that her final ending would be like this.


    But it''s also the only result.


    She will never let Yang Shichu succeed in taking possession of herself.


    After thinking of this, Wen Shang''s eyes flashed the light of endless disgust. She didn''t expect that Yang Shichu would be so abnormal and put his idea on him.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Yang Shichu came in. When he saw Wen Shang sitting on the bed again, a smile appeared on the man''s face, and he even felt a bit distorted and satisfied.


    His eyes became misty.


    Even feel in front of the woman is no longer Wen Shang, but he was hard to pursue but did not get that woman.


    Yang Shichu looks very gentle and looks at Wen Shang as if he is looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Honey, we are finally together. No one in the world can stop us."


    Looking at what Yang Shichu looks like now, she feels that she has goose bumps all over her body with a smile. She bites her lower lip tightly and doesn''t let herself make any sound.


    Even so, he didn''t want to let Yang Shichu succeed. He felt afraid of him.


    After not getting Wen Shang''s response, Yang Shichu immediately frowned and seemed dissatisfied, but he expelled this dissatisfaction the next second.


    After all, we can turn Wen Shang into our own person right now. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Shang''s voice is full of helplessness. In fact, she knows that her current problems sound funny.


    At this moment, Yang Shichu would like to put his purpose on the table. Now it''s just a struggle.


    So Wen Shang took out the fruit knife which had been hidden under the bed for a long time, and put it in front of him and Yang Shichu, with a look of death.


    After seeing the appearance of Wen Shang, Yang Shichu felt very funny.


    Although he has numerous subordinates, as the president of Yang Group, how can Yang Shichu not have any skills¡ª¡ª


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the gap between us."

 Chapter 744

    Yang Shi first saw this smile, he did all this did not get a response, even Wen Shang such reaction let him feel ridiculous.


    "You, what do you want? Stay away from me." Wenshang''s pupils dilated rapidly, his hands holding a knife, and his eyes trembled.


    "What do I want to do, I just said, let you see the gap between you and me." Yang Shichu showed an evil smile. Facing her knife, he didn''t pay attention to it and walked towards her step by step.


    "No, don''t come here." Wen Shang is afraid of waving, but it also falls on Yang Shichu. Instead, he grabs his wrist and releases the knife, which gives Yang Shichu a chance to take advantage of.


    "Ah Wen Shang tried his best to resist and beat Yang Shichu, but he didn''t know it was the same as tickling.


    Tearing¡ª¡ª


    The tearing sound of the clothes, Wen Shang''s face a little more desperate, even some stubborn, the only clothes let her die in her hand, would rather die than surrender.


    Yang Shichu looked at the startled rabbit in front of him. He trembled and immediately lost his mind. He rushed up


    When the sound, the door cracked, Wen yunian see this scene, too late to be surprised, a bench hit up, Yang Shichu subconsciously dodged, take advantage of this, Wen yunian to his sister covered with clothes.


    Yang Shichu''s people are not vegetarians either. They rush in a lot and stop Wen yunian. Naturally, Lu Chen can''t stand his wife being treated like this. No matter what happens, he starts to work with Yang Shichu.


    "Lu Chen!" Yang Shichu''s dissatisfaction and anger make him want to swallow each other alive.


    "Wen Shang!"


    The two people''s reaction formed a strong contrast. When Yang Shi saw that things were not good, he picked up Wen Shang and said, "Lu Chen, Lu Chen, don''t you like her? I tell you, today you two can only live one, you die, she lives, she dies together


    Wen Shang''s choking voice, helplessly hanging on Yang Shichu''s arm, tightly grasp the clothes, retain their final dignity.


    Her performance filled Lu Chen''s heart with guilt and heartache. Her tone was not as intense as before, and she even had more feeling of asking for help.


    "Yang Shichu, as long as you promise not to hurt her, I can do anything. I want her well." This is the first time that Lu Chen met Yang Shichu.


    "Ha ha! Lu Chen, you have today. I want you to die. What do you think? " Yang Shichu suddenly excited up, he wanted to let him die, want to die immediately, so that no one will take away Wen Shang, just belong to him.


    "Good."


    This answer was like a bolt from the blue in Wenshang''s ear. He only shook his head and tears fell down like beads. "Don''t promise him! Wuwu ~ "


    Before she finished, Yang Shichu blocked her mouth. "You have seed, see there''s a knife at your feet, you just have to kill yourself, I''ll let her go."


    "You mean what you say?" At this time, Lu Chen didn''t have much mood swings. He just wanted Wen Shang to be well.


    For a while, Wen yunian didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t watch Lu Chen go to his death. Just when he was about to do something, he saw a head sticking out of the window. If you look carefully, isn''t it Tuanzi? What is he doing here.


    Well, he had to worry not only about the big ones, but also about the small ones. However, Tuanzi made a worried expression.


    In this instant, Lu Chen did not give people the time to respond, a knife inserted into his abdomen, pain, weakness, emptiness rushed up in an instant.


    Let everyone be caught off guard, Wen Shang so Leng Leng looking at the man in front of him, slowly fell down, forget to resist.


    Tuanzi suddenly covered his mouth, and Wen Shang''s reaction was the same.


    "Lu Chen! Yang Shichu, I''ll fight with you. " Wen yunian, broke out, directly knocked down two people, straight to Yang Shichu, the scene again chaos, at this time Tuanzi also know that this is not his emotional time, took the opportunity to attack Yang Shichu.


    The appearance of Tuan Zi was unexpected by Yang Shichu. He quickly took out a knife from his pocket. Wen yunian couldn''t let him hurt Tuan Zi. He just went up, and the knife went straight into Wen yunian''s shoulder. Tuan Zi''s action was quick and ruthless. Yang Shichu was dizzy with a stool. Looking at his uncle''s injury, he quickly helped him.


    But his arm a stab pain, did not lift up, this just noticed his arm dislocation.


    For a moment, everyone has no time to take care of Wen Shang. Wen Shang hugs Lu Chen tightly. She is so afraid that Lu Chen will disappear. In her mind, she only has 120 calls.


    The ambulance came at a considerable speed and sent all the people to the hospital. Lu Chen was the most seriously injured and went directly into the emergency room.


    One day, Wen Shang went through life and death, she suddenly felt that life was very fragile, fragile to the next second may be gone, tears have been crying dry, empty eyes, straight to a place, do not know what to think.


    Wen yunian and Tuanzi were not seriously injured, but simply bandaged.


    Two people do not know how to comfort her, can only quietly accompany her waiting.


    Time went by, which made several people''s hearts hang to the throat.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The light in the emergency room went out, and several people rushed to the door. Looking at the doctor coming out, Wen Shang felt alive and looked at him expectantly.


    "How is he, doctor?" Wen Shang asked cautiously, afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear next second.


    The doctor looked at Wen Shang with no expression and gave her the answer she wanted. "The patient is out of danger for the time being, and is still under observation. He is directly transferred to the intensive care unit. However, if he can survive tonight, he will be fine."


    Hearing this news, Wen Shang''s mental calculation has fallen down, but it hasn''t stopped, just for a while. The doctor opened the door, and several nurses pushed Lu Chen out. Pale Lu Chen seemed to fall asleep without any reaction. Wen Shang took a look and was pushed into the intensive care unit by the nurses.


    Two weeks later, Lu Chen still didn''t wake up in ICU, which scared Wen Shang. She went to Lu Chen''s bedside every day to talk and talk about their original things, trying to wake him up.


    She wet the towel, wrung it dry, and wiped Lu Chen''s hand. It reminds him of the way he held her and whispered before. At the thought of this, tears fell from his eyes on Lu Chen''s hand.


    At this time, the best news is that Yang Shichu was arrested in prison and sentenced to death.


    Tuanzi couldn''t see it any more. He came to Wenshang and said, "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Dad will wake up. I asked the doctor. Dad is just caused by excessive blood loss. It''s nothing serious. Besides, Mommy, you can eat something. Don''t worry about Dad. You''re broken again. It''s not what Dad wants to see."


    How can Wen Shang not know? She just can''t eat it, but Tuanzi is right. If he breaks down, Lu Chen will be worried. She must let him see that he is healthy.


    "I know, mom won''t let you and your father worry, you go ahead, I want to be here with your father." Wen Shang''s eyes never left Lu Chen.


    Tuanzi shook his head helplessly. His mother has been like this for two weeks, but his father didn''t respond at all. However, his mother and father haven''t had a perfect wedding yet, which made him think of something.


    Looking back at Wen Shang, he turned to find his uncle Wen yunian.


    "Uncle." Tuanzi called to Wen yunian''s heart.


    "Oh, don''t touch, don''t touch, the shoulder is not good. Tuanzi came to see his uncle today. Is there something wrong with your father?" Wen yunian took his talons off his shoulders without any trace.


    "There''s still no news from dad, but I''ve come to see my uncle for something else."


    "What''s the matter?" I always feel that it''s no good for this boy to come to him. Every time he makes trouble, he will wipe his ass.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I didn''t make trouble this time. I just want to find you. I want to report a romantic wedding to my parents." Tuanzi this words, let Wen yunian Leng for a while.


    Yes, his sister has been with Lu Chen for such a long time, and she hasn''t even had a wedding. While they are not busy, it has to be done.


    "Tuanzi has a good idea this time. How can we say that your mother and your father are very bumpy together? This time, we have to take care of them."


    Listen to uncle this words, this is to agree, regiment son immediately happy.


    Before she knew it, Wen Shang fell asleep in front of Lu Chen''s bed. After several days of concentration, she was already exhausted. This sleep made her so steadfast.


    Lu Chen''s fingers moved at this moment. Wenshangsi was dead without knowing what to sleep. Lu Chen also began to wake up. The sun was shining on his eyes, making him adapt to the light bit by bit.


    Looking at this strange environment, he can know that this should be a hospital. He wants to try to move his hand and feel caught. Then he notices Wen Shang lying beside his bed.


    For a moment, Lu Chen''s heart was full of warmth. He looked at Wen Shang with a smile on his face. There were some slight dark circles in his eyes, which made Lu Chen feel distressed.


    He wanted to gently hold Wen Shang''s hand. Unexpectedly, she woke up. Wen Shang looked at her hand with a muddled face and turned to look at him with surprise in his eyes. He looked at him excitedly. "You wake up. Do you have any discomfort? I''ll ask the doctor."


    "I''m fine." The husky voice came out of Lu Chen''s mouth, and this kind of answer gave Wen Shang more comfort.


    Looking at Lu Chen who wakes up, Wen Shang''s heart is completely down. He looks at him with a smile on his face. Meanwhile, Lu Chen looks at her affectionately. This behavior is not dangerous. As long as Wen Shang is good, everything is good.


    Three months later


    Land house.


    "Aunt Xu, why don''t my father and mother take me on their honeymoon? Do you dislike your baby? " Tuanzi sat at the table, holding a brush in his hand, pouting at the aunt who was cleaning up.


    Aunt Xu, with a good face, curved her mouth and said, "of course not. It''s because mom and dad have to hurry up and get you a little sister!"


    When Tuan Zi heard this, he was very happy. "I see. I''ll draw a little sister today."


    Tuanzi gathered up his confidence and drew another one among the three members of the family in the picture book. Wearing a pink skirt, he wrote three words "family photo" on the top.